《The Brocaded Tale of The Girl Si》


 Chapter 1： Night

    "Girl, it''s the right time." The maid Aman walked into the inner room, lifted the rainy blue gauze curtain hanging on the canopy bed, and whispered to the girl lying on the bed.


    It was early summer at this time, and the genius outside had just completely dimmed, and the faint night enveloped the girl''s face, and through the candlelight on the case, the appearance of the girl in the tent could be vaguely seen.


    The girl¡¯s eyebrows are far away, with Qiong nose and cherry lips, peach cheeks and snowy skin, she is actually an outstanding beauty.


    The girl is the fourth girl in the Jiang family of Dongping Bofu, with a single name.


    Seeing Jiang''s appearance, Aman''s heart rose with anger, and he raised up injustices for his girl.


    Is it possible that the third son of the Anguo government was blind, and it was enough to enter the palace with a girl''s appearance, but he was not very keen on this marriage, did he think that the girl was not worthy of him?


    Aman''s anger stems from a poem meeting in Spring.


    That poem meeting was organized by some famous masters in Beijing. It was nothing more than a group of young people who got together to drink and chant poetry for fun. When the wine was slightly drunk, some people joked to Ji Chongyi, the third master of Anguo, and they envied him in words. We are about to marry a well-known beauty in Beijing.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Chongyi laughed at himself with a drunken spirit, and said: "How you are born is nothing but a skin. A woman should focus on her character and kindness."


    It was a young man''s drunken talk, but it was over after hearing it. After waking up from the wine, the wind passed without a trace. Who knew that this word was spread out somehow, and the four girls of the Jiang family suddenly became people''s jokes after dinner.


    Dongping Bofu had a shallow foundation, and the title could only be inherited from the third generation. By the time Jiang Si''s father, Dong Pingbo, was already in the third generation, Jiang Si''s elder brother did not even ask for the title.


    In other words, after 100 years of Dongping Bofu, Dongping Bofu will withdraw from the circle of honorable people and become ordinary people.


    That''s why the girl from such a family actually made a kiss with the Anguo government. Let''s not talk about the chance. This is enough to make many people look at Jiang Si who has climbed to the Anguo government.


    Ji Chongyi, the third son of the Anguo Government, said that the beauty of women is not important, and he values ??temperament more. Doesn''t this imply that she dislikes the poor temperament of the fourth girl?


    Regardless of whether Ji Chongyi said it intentionally or unintentionally, Jiang Si lost a big face as soon as the words came out, and when he went out to attend a gathering of ladies, he listened to gossip.


    Jiang seemed to be a man with a strong temperament, and came back sick. This illness lasted for half a month.


    Jiang Si, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, opened her eyes suddenly.


    The curvature of her eyes is extremely beautiful, and when they reach the end of the eyes, they are slightly upwards, which outlines the unspeakable beauty of beauty.


    At this time, the pair of extremely beautiful eyes and Aman''s face, with a faint smile: "What are you doing like a cannibalism?"


    "The maid becomes angry for the girl when he thinks that someone has no eyes."


    The smile in Jiang Si''s eyes quickly faded, but the arc of his mouth deepened, and he said indifferently: "That person has never seen me again, it''s hard to talk about having no eyes."


    "Girl, you still speak for him!" Seeing the girl who had lost weight in just half a month, Aman felt distressed and unconvinced.


    Half a month ago, the girl went to Yongchang Bo''s Mansion to go to a flower appreciation banquet, and she cried so much. She even smashed her favorite jade brave ornaments. When mentioned, the third son of Anguo Gongfu gritted his teeth with hatred. Why has it changed now? What?


    "It''s not talking for him, just a drunk word." Jiang Si turned his eyes, looked at another maidservant Aqiao standing beside the screen, and ordered, "Aqiao, go and make the two sets that you asked you to make a few days ago. Bring the clothes."


    Not long after A Qiao brought two sets of clothes, one of them was given to A Man, and the other was waiting for Jiang Si to put on.


    Aman put on clothes on her body and said angrily: "A drunken talk made the girl laugh at her."


    Jiang Si''s eyes grew colder, she closed her eyes and said softly, "What''s this?"


    The misfortune of her life began with this improper marriage.


    At first, when she was young and ignorant, how proud she was to be married with the son of Anguo, who knew that the third son, Ji Chongyi, had already had a sweetheart.


    Ji Chongyi''s sweetheart is a folk girl.


    After she got married, she gradually learned that by chance, the female citizen rescued Ji Chongyi, who was in distress on a trip. Ji Chongyi was found by the National Palace after recovering from her injuries for a few days. The two of them have been in love and have been secretly dating since then.


    And while she was still full of longing and proud of this marriage, Ji Chongyi had resisted the elders in the family too many times in order to be able to stay with her sweetheart.


    The marriage is already around the corner, and the Anguo government naturally does not allow Ji Chongyi to mess around. What''s more, he wants to marry a civilian woman who is not as good as the Jiang family. Naturally, Ji Chongyi''s resistance and dissatisfaction did not spread.


    Jiang Si thought of Ji Chongyi''s drunkenness, and felt that he was so stupid at that time. After being angry, he couldn''t help but find a reason for him. He thought that he was not vulgar, not those vulgar men who only cared about women''s looks, and said That sentence is just a matter of fact.


    Just tonight, on the night of April 15th, the eighteenth year of Jingming, this famous and noble son actually ran to the shore of Moyou Lake with his sweetheart and jumped into the lake to die in love.


    Later Ji Chongyi was rescued, but his sweetheart died away.


    In order to conceal this incident, their relatives, which were originally scheduled for early winter, were a few months ahead of schedule, and after she married with joy, until Ji Chongyi died unexpectedly, the man with the white moonlight in his heart had not touched her for nearly a year.


    Then, there were more changes, until she opened her eyes after her tragic death, and returned to the year she was fifteen.


    It can be said that all her misfortunes started from marrying Ji Chongyi, and now she can come back again. Her top priority is to solve this marriage. From then on, she will meet the unconventional Ji San Gongzi and the unattainable Anguo Gongfu. Draw a clear line and never interact with each other!


    Suddenly Jiang Si had put on his clothes for going out and nodded to Aman: "Aman, let''s go."


    Aman lifted the baggage on the chair.


    Ah Qiao hesitated for a moment, and stopped Jiang Si hesitated: "Girl, it''s so late, are you really going out? The second door has been locked--"


    "It''s okay, these are all ready. Ah Qiao, you just guard the yard so well." Jiang Si looked firm.


    If possible, she certainly didn''t want to run out to take risks at night, but nowadays, apart from two close servants, she couldn''t find reliable people to help.


    Seeing this, Ah Qiao nodded his head and said "girl rest assured" and let go.


    Jiang Si took Aman quietly out of her residence, Haitangju, and walked through the garden and the gates to the second door under the cover of the lush trees.


    "Girl--" Aman whispered while looking at the closed door.

 Chapter 2： Hearing is false

    The night is deep, and the carved green screen door is covered by the bright moonlight, which looks peaceful and tranquil.


    Jiang Sichong nodded slightly and said softly: "Go."


    Aman got the order, took out a key from his waist purse, and walked forward to unlock the lock.


    As the key turned slightly, the door lock made a slight click and opened.


    The palm of Aman''s hand holding the key was already wet, and while he was relieved, he felt his heart beating like thunder.


    Seeing this, Jiang Si showed a slight smile.


    Not long ago, she told Aman to drink with the woman in charge of the second door key. When the woman drank too much, she took the opportunity to find out the key. The key was stamped on the prepared pieces of fragrant pancreas. Here are some new keys.


    It''s just that whether the key made in this way can open the lock depends on luck. Fortunately, one of the five keys can be opened.


    Aman pushed the door open bit by bit, his eyes bright: "Girl¡ª"


    Suddenly, I heard a creak, which looked particularly harsh in this night when the birds were singing.


    The master and servant looked at each other, seeing the panic in each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Si quickly reacted, dragging Aman''s lower body, and saw the gatekeeper stepping out, rubbing her eyes and walking towards the latrine, without even looking here.


    Jiang Si hurriedly got through the side door, and Aman followed closely behind him, closing the door gently.


    After the false alarm, Aman smiled fortunately: "It''s dangerous!"


    Jiang Si has sorted out his mood, and said lightly: "Don''t say anything, go faster."


    The two masters and servants walked along the corner of the wall, and after walking about a cup of tea, Jiang Si suddenly stopped.


    Aman looked around, a little at a loss: "Girl, how are we going out?"


    She could manage to get the key to open the second door, but the door would not be there. There was no reason for the girl''s close servant to find the old concierge for a drink.


    "Come with me." Jiang Si walked around a bunch of flowers and trees, bent over and pushed aside the lush green grass in the corner of the wall, revealing a hole.


    Aman suddenly opened his eyes: "Girl, why is there a hole here?"


    Jiang Si didn''t answer, but leaned over and drilled out of the hole. He was blown by the night wind outside the house, and looked up at the night sky for a moment.


    At that time, her elder brother Jiang Zhan was unlearned and skillless in her eyes. She had always ignored him, and once saw him crawling out of this hole by accident, apparently sneaking out to play.


    She just sneered at the time, and looked less at him, and didn''t even have the thought of notifying the steward to close the hole.


    In her opinion, her brother is the mud that can''t support the wall, and there is no need to save it. It''s better to hide away and stay quiet.


    But Jiang Zhan died in the autumn after she came out of the cabinet. After hearing the bad news, she realized that she would be sad too.


    The elder brother who baba gave her the rose lotus paste cake bought from the street even after being whipped by his father with a whip was gone.


    "Girl--" Aman who came out of the hole yelled softly when he saw Jiang Si in a daze.


    Jiang Si retracted his thoughts and laughed at himself.


    At that time, I was really blinded by lard. No matter how outstanding the second uncle¡¯s brother was, he would not give her rose lotus cake. No matter how unsuccessful, her brother¡¯s love for her was true.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Si regained his calm, and after calculating the time, he took Aman and walked quickly to Mo You Lake.


    Fortunately, the curfew was abolished at the time, and Moyou Lake and Dongping Bofu were both in the west of the city, which provided great convenience to Jiang Si.


    The master and servant rushed there, and through the bright moonlight, they saw a pair of figures standing by the lake.


    Aman was shocked at the time, and lowered his voice: "Girl, there are really people!"


    Jiang Si expressionlessly pointed to a stubborn stone standing beside the lake with the characters "Mo You Lake" written on it.


    The stone was half a foot high, and it was more than enough for people to hide behind the stone.


    Aman knew, and followed Jiang Si and hid there.


    Jiang Si held the stone wall with his hand, and a slight warmth came from the palm of his hand. It was because the heat accumulated in the stone wall had not yet dissipated.


    Soon there was a sob blowing along the wind by the lake, and Jiang Si couldn''t help but look at it.


    The moonlight was bright and clear, and the two of them were clearly illuminated.


    The man is thin, nearly a head taller than the woman, and is the ginger-like fiance Ji Chongyi.


    Jiang-like eyes swept across Ji Chongyi''s handsome face and fell on the woman''s face.


    She has always been curious about what the woman looks like who can keep Ji Chongyi''s newly married wife like a flower but never touch it.


    When she married, the woman was no longer alive, and it was not until tonight that she had a chance to see her true face.


    The woman is petite, with big misty eyes under her eyebrows. Although she is bathed in moonlight, she can still tell that her complexion is not fair.


    Jiang Si''s mood was a bit complicated in an instant.


    In all fairness, this woman can be regarded as a beautiful Xiaojiabiyu, but there is still a big gap with the top beauties, and she later heard that this folk girl has not read any books...


    Jiang Si moved his gaze to Ji Chongyi''s face again, seeing the real pain and anxiety on his face, and had to admit that she lost to true love.


    "Yi Lang, you, go home soon. It''s already late. If you find out, you will be in trouble." The woman lowered her head, her voice choked.


    Ji Chongyi stretched out his hand to support the woman¡¯s shoulders, and said in excitement, "I won¡¯t go. Qiaoniang, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m going to get married soon? My family¡¯s attention was strictly guarded, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never see you again before I get married. ..."


    Jiang Si''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    It turns out that Ji Chongyi''s sweetheart is called Qiaoniang.


    No wonder A Qiao came in to serve her on the second day after they got married. When she called out "A Qiao", Ji Chongyi scratched his eyes like a knife, and then walked away, even late for tea.


    Mrs. Anguo, that is, her mother-in-law would naturally not blame her son, but thought that she did not understand etiquette, and it was very difficult for her to give tea when serving tea.


    Qiaoniang smiled sadly: "What if you don''t leave now? Yi Lang, you always have to go home. What is the difference between morning and evening for us? As for the future... Since you are married, you will treat you well. Wife, forget me, I, I will also forget you¡ª"


    Ji Chongyi suddenly covered Qiaoniang''s mouth and raised her voice: "I don''t allow it!"


    "Yi Lang--" Qiao Niang did not open her face, her tears streaming down.


    Jiang Si looked at it coldly and began to get nervous.


    Seeing this posture, two people are about to die in love, right?


    Hope everything goes well...


    "Qiaoniang, why don''t we run away!" Ji Chongyi became emotional, holding Qiaoniang''s hand and walking out.


    Qiaoniang struggled and shook her head: "Yi Lang, calm down, elopement will definitely not work¡ª"


    Ji Chongyi turned around abruptly, lowering his head to cover the opponent''s mouth with his lips.


    Aman covered his mouth and gasped, and was so angry that he tugged Jiang like his sleeve.


    Jiang Si was indifferent, thinking about the action to be taken after the two died.


    The two kissed to the emotional area, except for the more rapid gasp, there was no more voice, and they all stepped in and stepped back, followed by a loud thump.


    Jiang seemed dumbfounded.


    Huh? This is not the same as saying good!

 Chapter 3： Save people

    As Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang fell into the water, the calm of the lake was instantly broken, and even the birds perched on the weeping willow by the lake were shocked to fly high into the sky, dropping a few feathers.


    Ji Chongyi obviously knows no water, and as the water rises and falls while struggling, he shouts: "Help...Help..."


    Jiang Si stared at the two struggling in the water and pushed Aman: "According to the previous plan!"


    Aman woke up like a dream, and quickly untied the baggage and took out a small copper gong hidden inside, stuffed the baggage on Jiang-like, twisted and ran.


    Jiang seemed to dare not delay. He ran to the thatched umbrella pavilion not far away, took out the water bag, opened the stopper, and splashed it on the umbrella cover, then stepped back, ignited the fire and threw it on the umbrella cover. The thatch soaked in vegetable oil was immediately ignited, and soon the entire thatch pavilion was engulfed by the tongue of fire.


    There are seven or eight such thatched umbrella pavilions by the lake, all of which are built by people fishing near the lake because they think the summer sun is too hot.


    When Jiang Si ignited the second thatched umbrella pavilion, the gong rang, accompanied by a flustered shout: "Walking, walking -"


    Soon the houses not far from the lake were lit up one after another, and men, women, old and children ran out with objects filled with water.


    People at this time are particularly afraid of running out of water, and often someone shouts out about running out of water, and they will rush out to fight the fire.


    Seeing that things were developing as expected, Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief, and even threw the burden in his hands into the fire.


    She didn''t dare to light too many thatched umbrella pavilions, otherwise it would be a sin to really cause a fire.


    The sound of struggling in the water gradually weakened, and Jiang Si clenched his fists and looked there.


    After returning from rebirth, she once thought about coming here quietly tonight, and simply waiting for Ji Chongyi to jump into the lake and wait with a bamboo pole. As long as he emerges, she will poke with the bamboo pole to fulfill his wish of dying love with his love Up.


    In this case, these two people can turn butterflies and fly, and she doesn''t have to marry and stay alive and then encounter those misfortunes.


    But after thinking about it seriously, I gave up.


    Ji Chongyi just didn''t like her, but he didn''t commit the crime to death. More importantly, if he died like this, she would bear the reputation of Kefu.


    For the first time, Jiang Si has already seen the fame, but it does not mean that he is willing to pay for others'' stupid behavior.


    So Ji Chongyi not only can''t die, but Qiao Niang also wants to save her.


    With these two people alive, she had a fair reason to quit relatives.


    Seeing the two up and down in the water, Jiang Si became nervous.


    She was not worried about Ji Chongyi. Since the previous life Ji Chongyi did not die, she should still be fine this time, but Qiaoniang was different.


    In the previous life, the capital of Qiaoniang''s corpse had not been retrieved.


    "It''s on fire, it''s the lake on fire!" People shouted not far away, and the crowd came in this direction.


    Jiang''s tense mind was relaxed.


    As long as these people rush over, you can find the two who fell into the water, and she will be able to retreat.


    But at this moment, a strong wind blew, and it quickly blew onto the lake, bringing up an air current.


    With the bright moonlight, Jiang Si clearly saw a whirlpool appearing between Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang, and then Qiaoniang sank and never floated again.


    Jiang Si felt tight, and quickly took off his coat after running to Dashi, revealing the silver-gray tights.


    It was a water back made of fish skin, glowing with silver in the moonlight, and it became more and more obvious that the girl''s slender waist was not fully grasped.


    The girl quietly entered the water like a mermaid and swam to where Qiaoniang had sunk.


    In the early summer night, the lake was a bit cold, stroking the girl''s exposed tender skin, causing her to shiver.


    Jiang Si sank into the water, changed his breath halfway, and sank again, barely able to see Qiao Niang floating in the water.


    She quickly swam over, reached out and grabbed Qiaoniang''s ankle, dragging her to the lake.


    Jiang Si is only fifteen years old. Although she has good water quality, she does not have enough strength. The soaked Qiao Niang seems to weigh a lot to her.


    She bit her lip hard, without even noticing the bleeding from her lower lip. When she finally reached the lake, she was almost out of strength.


    Those who came to fight the fire had already rushed to the lake and were busy fetching water to fight the fire. Aman, hiding in the crowd, squeezed his throat and shouted: "Look, there are people in the lake!"


    When everyone heard about the reputation, they changed their colors: "No, someone fell into the water!"


    Soon people proficient in water jumped into the lake to rescue people.


    Jiang Si forcefully pushed the unconscious Qiaoniang to the shore, and silently dived into the water and swam to the side, vaguely heard an exclamation from behind: "Here is another one!"


    It didn''t take long for Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang to be rescued.


    All these people living by the lake have naughty children who come to the lake to bathe with adults on their backs. Sometimes there are drowning people. They have their own way of saving the drowning people.


    Jiang Si swam from the other side to the lakeside quietly and went ashore, hiding behind the tree and looking around, and saw the two kneeling on the ground to rescue Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang.


    Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang quickly spit out a few saliva and opened their eyes.


    When people were rescued, people hesitated instead.


    This man and woman don''t know the origin, so you can''t take them home casually.


    Aman, who had long been told by Jiang Si, hid behind the people and shouted in a rough voice: "Hey, this boy is the third son of the Anguo government, let''s send people to ask for money!"


    Aman is tall and dressed in men''s clothing. Now people''s attention is focused on Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang. No one pays much attention to her, but he thinks it is someone''s boy.


    "Really the third son of the Anguo Government?" When people heard that there was a reward, they couldn''t help but feel the spirit.


    Although there is no return when saving people, but who can extrapolate the rewards?


    "I''m not the third son of the Anguo government!" Ji Chongyi took the rest of his life after a catastrophe, and it took a long time to relax. Hearing this, his expression changed greatly.


    It''s a shame to kiss and fall into the lake!


    People hesitated again: "Is it right?"


    The intelligent person took a look at Ji Chongyi carefully: "This young man is wearing good materials, even if he is not the young man of Anguo, he is from a wealthy family."


    Those who are impatient yelled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to know if it¡¯s the son of the Anguo government. Let¡¯s send someone to the Anguo government to ask if you can¡¯t.¡±


    Relying on the courage of the people, a few people soon responded, and went to the Anguo Government House to listen to the news together with the proposed person.


    The Anguo government had already turned into a pot of porridge at this time. There were already several groups of people sent out to find Ji Chongyi. When someone said that the third son was drowning in Moyou Lake, the wife of Anguo fainted immediately.


    Ji Chongyi''s eldest brother Ji Chongli ordered the people who came to report the letter to lead the way, leading Jiading straight to Moyou Lake.


    Naturally, this movement couldn''t be concealed from the neighbors, and the various houses that lived in the same building sent people to inquire about the situation.


    Those who were laid off were also clever. Those who knew who directly asked about the government of Anguo couldn''t speak. They quietly followed to the shore of Moyou Lake, and casually pulled the people who were standing by the lake watching the excitement to ask, and then they saw the wet body. Ji Chongyi and the woman next to him do not understand.


    My God, the third son of Anguo Gongfu died in love with a girl!

 Chapter 4： Shameless

    Ji Chongli, the son of Anguo, strode to Ji Chongyi, and looked at the pale appearance of his skinny third brother, who was soaked all over, and he was distressed and angry.


    Ji Chongyi is an old son, more than ten years younger than Ji Chongli. In addition to his frail birth, the whole family held him in their palms. Since childhood, Ji Chongyi wanted the stars in the sky and the family members could not wait to pick him off.


    Ji Chongli''s gaze shifted to Qiao Niang who was standing next to Ji Chongyi.


    Ji Chongyi stepped forward to block Qiao Niang behind him, his intention to defend was particularly obvious.


    Ji Chongli couldn''t help stomping his feet: "Third brother, you are really confused. Are you worthy of your parents?"


    Ji Chongyi pursed his lips, but instead held Qiao Niang''s hand.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Ji Chongli was not good at reprimanding, and said with a cold face: "Fine, let''s go back to the mansion first!"


    "I want to take Qiaoniang back to the house." Ji Chongyi said, his voice hoarse.


    Ji Chongli gave Ji Chongyi a fierce look and ordered the aftermath to take Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang away in a hurry.


    The remaining steward clasped his fists to the crowd, took a hundred and two denominations of silver bills and handed them to an old man who everyone recognized as respectable, and hurried away with the rest.


    One hundred taels of silver is not a small amount for the people who came to fight the fire. At that time, everyone surrounded the old man and discussed how to allocate it.


    Aman took the opportunity to sneak to the place where Jiang Si had an appointment. Seeing that the black cloth wrapped around Jiang Si''s head was soaked, he whispered, "Girl, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Sprinkle the prepared burning paper. Let''s go back." Although it was summer, it was night at this time. Jiang Si had just come out of the water again. When the wind blew, she felt cold and her lips turned pale. .


    Ah Man was busy doing what he said.


    "Girl, all right."


    Jiang Si nodded, and the master and servant took advantage of the chaos and quietly left.


    On the way, Aman was furious: "Girl, Master Ji San is really too much. He is obviously someone who wants to marry you. How can...how can you be like other girls?"


    The lips pressed together tightly, a rapid gasp...


    Thinking of what he saw by the lake, Aman felt sick and angry.


    Jiang Si just smiled without making a sound.


    This time, she would never marry again.


    If Ji Chongyi could marry Qiaoniang as his wife, and always treat each other like this, she could still look at him high.


    After all, people are stupid.


    Without a Jiang-like response, Aman still couldn''t swallow the breath, pursing his lips, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, the girl asked the maidservant to prepare the paper to burn, so she should treat the adulterer as an adulterer, hehe."


    Jiang Si glanced at Aman: "Those burnt paper have other uses."


    "What''s the use?" Aman asked curiously.


    The night wind blows, and the two strands of hair scattered from the turban have been blown dry, and they are naughty scratching ginger''s white and jade cheeks.


    Jiang Si kept walking under her feet, brushing her hair behind her ears, and looking at the denser night in the distance, and said: "Always find a decent reason for the umbrella pavilion by the lake to catch fire."


    Aman''s eyes lit up: "It''s still a girl who is thoughtful."


    The little maid turned to think of Ji Chongyi again, curled her lips and said: "The third son of Ji is really eye-catching!"


    "Okay, don''t mention him, I''m home."


    The hole in the corner was still blocked by the vegetation, Aman pushed aside the grass and whispered: "Girl, you can go ahead."


    Jiang Si leaned over and crawled in from the entrance of the cave. When he straightened up, his expression couldn''t help but stagnate.


    Someone was walking forward less than ten feet away from her, apparently just crawling in from the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, Aman also crawled in, and when he saw someone in front of him, he couldn''t help but made a noise even though he quickly covered his mouth.


    The person in front stopped stiffly and turned around suddenly: "Who--"


    Jiang Si quickly picked up the mud bricks scattered beside the cave entrance and patted the familiar face.


    That''s right, this person is her unlearned brother Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan let out a scream and fell back.


    Aman saw Jiang Zhan''s face clearly, and his voice trembled: "Auntie, girl, why did you shoot the second son to death?"


    "He''s okay, go!"


    Jiang Si still has a good grasp of his strength, knowing that this will make Jiang Zhan unconscious for a moment at most, and it will not be a big problem, and Jiang Zhan''s scream will undoubtedly attract people, so that he is not afraid of lying in a coma for too long. Caught a cold on the ground.


    Sure enough, the light was turned on not far away, and someone came out to check the movement.


    Jiang Si led Aman back quickly along the original road, pushed open the side door and locked the door from the inside, making sure that there were no flaws, and then quietly returned to Haitang Residence.


    The Begonia flowers in the yard are blooming brightly, delicate red and white, and moonlight falls on the petals like frost, which is breathtakingly beautiful.


    Only crabapple trees were planted in the **** courtyard.


    People regret that Haitang has no fragrance, but she just loves this.


    Her sense of smell is naturally beyond ordinary, and being in a strong floral fragrance will make her uncomfortable.


    "Ah Qiao, we''re back." Aman buttoned the door gently.


    Ah Qiao opened the door to welcome Jiang Si and Aman in. Seeing that they were all unharmed, she couldn''t help smiling with joy: "Girl, the maidservant has already prepared hot water, please take a shower."


    The steam curled in the wooden barrel, Jiang Si was buried in the water, only his head and shoulders exposed.


    The warm water gently stroked his whole body, Jiang Si took a breath, and the anxiety and pain since his rebirth seemed to have disappeared smoothly tonight, and only luck was left.


    "Girl, it''s time to get up, the water is going to be cold." Ah Qiao reminded.


    Jiang Si opened his eyes, and Ah Qiao waited on him and put on a snow-white shirt, and returned to the room.


    Ah Qiao wiped Jiang Si''s hair with a soft towel.


    Because of the water, the girl''s hair fell like a waterfall and reached her waist.


    The appearance of a young girl was reflected in the bronze mirror, with snow-skinned hair, red lips and white teeth. Those slightly impetuous eyes did not know when they became calm and watery, making her beauty a little better than before.


    After the hurried bath, Aman couldn''t help but admire: "Girl, you are so pretty."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing.


    The death of Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang will surely spread throughout the capital tomorrow. By then, no matter how innocent she is, some people''s ridicule will be inevitable.


    For girls who come from an ordinary background but are considered the perfect marriage in the eyes of the world, beauty itself is a sin.


    "Girl, how did you know that Young Master Ji San and that woman are going to date in Mochou Lake tonight?" Aman asked, curious for a long time.


    Ah Qiao had a meal holding the comb''s hand, which was obviously curious.


    The girl in the bronze mirror blinked: "I participated in the flower appreciation banquet at Yongchang Bofu not long ago. The third son of Ji asked me to tell me."


    Jiang seemed unable to explain, so he could only find an excuse at will.


    "He is dating other girls, why are you telling you?" Aman became more puzzled.


    Jiang Si said unhurriedly, "Probably because I want me to see it with my own eyes, so I will give up."


    Aman suddenly patted the dressing table, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s shameless!"


    If I knew she would knock the gong a while later and drown the bastard.


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded: "Yes, I also feel really shameless."

 Chapter 5： Good concubine

    Jiang Si wringed her hair dry, and drank the **** syrup provided by Ah Qiao. She felt warm all over and fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed.


    It takes too much physical effort to go into the water to save people, and she is already exhausted.


    Dongping Bofu was shrouded in a quiet darkness, but Anguo Gongfu, two blocks away from it, was crowded with people and brightly lit.


    Mrs. Anguo''s wife Wei, who was leaning against the bed, was crying hysterically holding Anguo''s hand.


    Anguo''s face was gloomy, and he was distraught by Wei''s crying. He reluctantly said: "Don''t cry, Da Lang has rushed over, Sab Lang will be fine."


    In the past, the government had caused troubles because of Saburo¡¯s disappearance. He suddenly heard that Saburo fell into the water at night. He could only ask if there was anything wrong with him and ordered Da Lang to rush over. Now he does not know how Saburo drowned.


    Anguogong''s heart was overwhelming. At this time, the servant hurriedly came in and reported: "Guoguo, madam, the elder son is back with the third son."


    "Let them come in!" Before Anguo could speak publicly, Wei suddenly sat up.


    Soon there were footsteps outside the door, and the maid picked up the bead curtain and walked in three people.


    Wei passed the eldest son Ji Chongli, and saw the bloodless third son Ji Chongyi at a glance, got up and rushed over: "San Lang, what''s the matter with you? Let mother see if there is anything wrong!"


    "Mother, I''m fine." Ji Chongyi showed a weak smile.


    "How come it''s okay?" Wei stroking Ji Chongyi''s cheeks, tears rustling down, "Hair is all wet, so how can you fall into the water!"


    "Ahem."


    When the cough sounded, Wei couldn''t help but glance at Anguo.


    Anguo''s sight fell behind Ji Chongyi.


    A petite woman stood half a mile away from Ji Chongyi. She was now lowering her head and touching the hem of her clothes, uneasy.


    Wei''s face changed immediately, and his voice couldn''t help but raise: "Who is she?"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chongyi stretched out his hand and pulled Qiaoniang to his side, looking straight into Wei''s eyes: "Mother, she is the person who is pleased by her son, called Qiaoniang."


    Wei''s face couldn''t help but stiff, staring at Qiaoniang''s eyes bottomlessly: "So you are Qiaoniang. I heard that you saved our Saburo before, but I haven''t thanked you yet."


    Qiaoniang looked up at Wei in surprise, then lowered her head and said nervously, "No, thank you for not being a madam¡ª¡ª"


    "Hanfang, take the girl Qiaoniang down for a good rest." Wei Shi interrupted Qiaoniang lightly.


    Hanfang, the maidservant next to Wei Shi, walked to Qiaoniang and said with a smile: "Girl Qiaoniang, please come with your maid."


    Qiaoniang couldn''t help but glance at Ji Chongyi.


    Ji Chongyi thought for a while, and Chong Qiaoniang nodded gently: "Go and rest. I will see you tomorrow."


    Qiao Niang relieved her heart and followed the maid out.


    A cold light flashed under Wei''s eyes.


    It''s a wild girl who doesn''t understand the rules. Let''s not talk about the relationship between a girl''s house and her son, just say that when she left, she didn''t know how to salute the people present. You can see how the education is.


    "Chuanrui, bring the **** tea to San Gongzi."


    Soon a maid in the same attire as Han Fang came up with a cup of **** tea.


    An Guogong coldly watched his younger son finish drinking the **** tea, and then asked, "What''s going on?"


    These words were asked by Ji Chongli, the son of Anguo.


    Ji Chongli quickly glanced at Ji Chongyi, knowing that it was impossible to hide it, and bit the bullet and said: "The third brother...the third brother jumped into the lake with that woman..."


    "Damn!" Anguo raised his foot and kicked over a chair.


    Ji Chongyi thumped and knelt down.


    Wei looked at An Guogong with an aversion: "What did the master do with such a big fire? Should Saburo fall into the water, he should quickly ask the doctor to come and see, and prescribe some anti-cold medicine."


    "Doctor, what do you do? Who can stop him if he wants to die?" An Guogong looked at Ji Chongyi, who was kneeling on the ground, getting more and more angry, and pointed at him and cursed, "Little beasts really have the ability to die for a woman." To live!"


    Ji Chongyi squatted his head: "Father, mother, your two elders will be your sons."


    Hey, it seems to be hitting straight!


    Anguo was furious: "Don''t think, as long as I live, you will die for me. Honestly marry the four girls from Dongping Bofu!"


    Wei Shi did not persuade him, his face was also ugly.


    She hadn''t looked down on Dongping Bo Mansion originally. In order to repay the life-saving grace of the Dong Ping Bo brothers, Anguo insisted to make a marriage with his family. She even had several troubles.


    But no matter how bad the Dongping Bofu is, it is better than the ordinary people.


    Ji Chongyi knelt upright, with a firm tone: "Father, my son only likes Qiaoniang, but doesn''t like the four girls of Dongping Bofu. My son hasn''t even seen her, so I can''t marry her!"


    "San Lang, I''ve inquired about it for my father. The four girls from Dongping Bofu are well-known beauties among the noble girls in Beijing." An Guogong persuaded him patiently.


    "Yes, you have also looked for a chance to see your stepmother. Your father didn''t coax you." Wei Shi followed.


    "In the eyes of my son, Qiaoniang is the most beautiful!" Ji Chongyi raised his head and looked at An Guogong. "Father, you can get married with Dongping Bofu in order to repay your kindness. Why can''t you understand your son? If there is no Qiaoniang, the son would probably be gone. ¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! In short, you can''t let the marriage happen. If you don''t understand it, I will order Qiaoniang out!"


    "If the father drove Qiaoniang away, he should also drive away the son." Ji Chongyi simply stood up.


    "You--" An Guogong shivered with anger, turned his head and shouted at the woman standing at the door, "Take someone to beat that Qiao Niang out!"


    "No!" Ji Chongyi raised his foot to chase after the woman was about to go out.


    Anguo yelled: "Da Lang, stop your third brother!"


    Ji Chongli grabbed Ji Chongyi''s arm and persuaded, "Third brother, don''t make your father angry."


    "Big brother, let go!" Ji Chongyi wanted to push Ji Chongli away, but couldn''t help it. Seeing that the woman was about to go out, he spouted a mouthful of blood in a hurry and anger, then fell on Ji Chongli.


    Wei''s horror turned Huarong pale, and screamed: "Hurry up, please doctor¡ª"


    The doctor soon diagnosed and treated Ji Chongyi. He said that he was vomiting blood and coma because of anxious fire and cold energy. After that, he should take good care of him and avoid being overwhelmed.


    When the doctor went out to prescribe the prescription, Wei couldn''t help complaining about Anguo: "Master is so quick-tempered, isn''t he going to drive Saburo to death?"


    "I forced him to death? You are not used to him because he is so ignorant!" Even though An Guogong said that, thinking of Ji Chongyi vomiting blood could not help but feel a little afraid.


    Wei Shi held the kerchief and wiped his tears: "What''s the use of talking about these now? Don''t you and Da Lang do not care about Saburo? It is serious if I want to say it, or think about what to do."


    "In any case, the marriage with Dongping Bofu is not allowed to withdraw!"


    "But if the master abruptly separates Saburo from Qiaoniang, Saburo might really not survive."


    Seeing An Guogong sneered, Wei cried: "Master, think about it, Saburo and Qiaoniang have both died for one love, the first time there will be a second time, if Saburo really has something wrong, we regret it. It''s too late."


    "Then what do you say?"


    Wei stopped sobbing, glanced at the inner room, and considered: "Or else, our relationship with Dongping Bofu will not change. As for Qiaoniang, let Saburo take her as a concubine."

 Chapter 6： Parents

    "The bride has a good concubine before she has married. How can you tell Dongping Bofu?" An Guogong looked unhappy.


    Wei sneered: "After the generation of Dongping Boss, the title of Dongping Boss will be gone. By then, it will be no different from the ordinary people. His daughter has lost her mother since childhood. Is it necessary to be able to marry in our government office? Can''t take Joe?"


    An Guogong became more dissatisfied after hearing this: "That''s not what I said--"


    "Master, don''t you see it yet, Saburo is older and has his own ideas, he can''t control it with sticks. If we don''t allow him to be with Qiaoniang, he might really do stupid things again." Speaking of this, he raised his hand and wiped his tears, "If Saburo has a long and two shortcomings, I can''t live anymore¡ª"


    Seeing Anguo still hesitating, Wei sighed: "Master, it''s just a concubine, what''s the matter, don''t worry about the inner house, let me take care of it."


    An Guogong sighed, "Well, you can go to Dongping Bofu tomorrow morning and talk to others."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take care of this, let''s go first and see Saburo."


    At night, Ji Chongyi started a fever, and Wei did not sleep peacefully all night. The next morning, Mr. Guo, the wife of the son of Anguo, came to ask Ann Shi and said to her: "You have heard of what happened last night, Dongping. You can do it for me over there."


    After listening to Wei''s explanation, Guo did not dare to shirk despite the difficulties in his heart, so he hurried to make arrangements.


    Wei closed his eyes leaning on the bullet pillow.


    Dalang''s wife is the elder wife of the Guogong Mansion, and the experience of letting her go has given Dongping Bofu''s face. As long as you hurry up and marry Miss Jiang Si, the storm will be over.


    The breakfast stall at the entrance of Yuqian Hutong has been set up, and there are a lot of people around the stall. The new day starts with a bowl of tofu brain with fungus and tender meat.


    A scream broke the calm of Dongping Bo Mansion in the morning.


    Aman hurried into the house: "Girl, the master is beating the second son."


    Jiang Si stood up from the dressing table, lifted his foot and walked out.


    "Girl, this is not the way to Cixintang¡ª" Ah Qiao reminded.


    Cixintang is the residence of the old lady of Dongping. It is reasonable to say that the girls should go to their mothers first every morning, and then go to Cixintang with their mothers to greet the old lady, but Jiang Si has lost his mother since childhood, a compatriot. His eldest sister had already left the cabinet again, so she passed by alone every day.


    "Go to the second son first." Jiang Si quickened his pace.


    Ah Qiao became more puzzled and couldn''t help but glance at Ah Man.


    Aman was also confused and shook his head gently.


    When the girl is less than ten years old, she and the second son are the best. She often plays together. When she gets older, she becomes estranged from the second son, especially since I have seen the second son in the past two years.


    The girl is a little abnormal today.


    It is said that when people are stimulated, their sentiment will change greatly. The girl''s stimulation was not small last night.


    The two maids thought of this at the same time, and became more and more angry with Ji Chongyi, the third son of the Anguo government.


    There are four sons in Dongping Bofu. Except for the four sons who are still young, they still live in the backyard. The other three sons have arranged separate yards in the front yard. Jiang Zhan lives in the center of Tingzhu.


    When Jiang Si walked to the gate of the courtyard, he heard an angry humming sound: "Little beast, I said how you have stopped recently. It turns out that you are sneaking out of the dog hole and doing mischief. Don''t you like drilling dog holes? Today I beat you worse than the wild dogs on the street!"


    "Wild dogs are not miserable." A weak voice followed, and then the voice turned into a scream, "Father, please be gentle, don''t slap your face, don''t slap your face-hey, the fourth sister is here ."


    The man who was chasing Jiang Zhan was tall, and kicked over when he heard the words: "How come your fourth sister? The little beast still wants to fool me!"


    When Jiang Si saw this, he said, "Father¡ª¡ª"


    The tall figure stiffened and turned around slowly.


    Dongping''s uncle Jiang Ancheng''s expression softened the moment he saw his little daughter, and he even took a little to please: "How come you seem?"


    "I heard that my father was educating my second brother, and my daughter came to see what happened." Jiang Si returned Jiang Ancheng''s words and looked at Jiang Zhan.


    The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy has reached the point of being tall, tall and straight like a Hsinchu, even if he looks a little embarrassed because of being chased, he is still handsome.


    Jiang Zhan is the same as Jiang Si, and his looks follow his mother.


    Jiang Si slightly bent her knees to Jiang Zhan, "Second brother, are you okay?"


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes widened suddenly, his ears turned red when he met Jiang''s sight, and he waved his hand again and again, "Don''t worry, sister, I''m running fast."


    "Little beast, are you proud of running fast?" Jiang Ancheng''s anger that was finally calmed down because of Jiang Zhan''s words was ignited again.


    Jiang Zhan subconsciously wanted to run. He couldn''t lose his ambition when he thought of his sister watching from the side. He abruptly held back, and straightened his back and said, "Father, you can fight fire. My son has thick skin and thick flesh, even if you don''t feel pain. , Be careful to scare my sister."


    My younger sister actually smiled at him today, even if his father beat me worse than a dog.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhan''s nose was a little sour, and he hurriedly removed his eyes, lest Jiang Si could see it.


    Jiang Si was also very sad at this time.


    In a few months, her brother would fall into the water while swimming with his friends. At that time, the government closed the case by accident, but later she learned that there is something hidden behind the death of her brother.


    Now she not only wants to save her brother''s life, but also to let the person who killed her brother get the punishment he deserves.


    "Little beast, you just want to drill the dog hole. Have you ever thought about what to do if a thief enters the dog hole?"


    Jiang Zhan raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    My father was really worried. He was attacked by a culprit with a brick last night, but this must not be said!


    "The dog hole has been blocked, and my son promises not to leave from there."


    Jiang Ancheng snorted from his nostrils.


    If it weren''t for the daughter to be here, it would be inconvenient to show off his power, he would have to knock the bastard''s leg off.


    "Does it seem to have breakfast?"


    "Not yet, I''m going to ask my grandmother to ask for peace before going back to use it. Would the father go to Cixintang with his daughter to ask for peace?"


    Seeing Jiang Si looking forward to him, Jiang Ancheng said without hesitation: "Go, let''s go together."


    The youngest daughter hadn''t been close to him since she was a child, and it was the first time that her daughter looked at him with such expectations.


    Jiang seemed to smile.


    She was so ignorant at the beginning and disliked her father''s inability, unlike the next door neighbor Yong Changbo who made great contributions to keep the knighthood of her family going, causing her to be despised, but forgetting that her father''s love for her was priceless.


    "Si''er, why don''t you leave?"


    "Let''s go." Jiang Si followed up with the corner of his skirt.


    On this morning in the previous life, the Anguo government sent his wife, Guo, to talk about the marriage of the two families. At that time, there was no incident that the brother was found in the dog hole. The father went out early in the morning, and the grandmother did not When my father came back to discuss, he agreed.


    She still remembers that when her father came back, he was furious when he heard about it, and even had a fight with her grandmother, and then came to ask her what she thought.


    At that time, she said naively: "Is it possible that a daughter is no better than a dead person? After a good marriage, can the father find a better marriage for his daughter?"


    Father was silent, his back when he left seemed to be several years old.


    It''s a pity that she gave birth to a pair of good eyes in vain, but she couldn''t see what was most important.


    "Father, fourth sister, wait for me, I will go too."

 Chapter 7： Cixintang

    Jiang Ancheng glared at Jiang Zhan: "Are you embarrassing like this?"


    Jiang Zhan touched his head.


    If your hair is not messy, what''s the shame?


    Jiang Si smiled at Jiang Zhan and said, "Second brother, I want to eat Cai Ji Tang Bao."


    Caiji Guantangbao is a century-old brand, separated from Dongping Bofu by two streets and near Kangdefang where Anguo Gongfu is located.


    In the previous life, Ji Chongyi and Qiao Niang did not make such a big disturbance when they fell into the water, and the Anguo Government easily suppressed the scandal. When the marriage between the two families was advanced, many people even guessed that there was something wrong with her.


    When she was young and ignorant, she just wanted to marry a high door and exhale. Later, she realized that the dark loss is not so delicious.


    After the trouble last night, although Ji Chongyi¡¯s matter has not yet reached the Dongping Bofu, it must have spread from Kangdefang. At this time, the second brother went to Caiji to buy soup dumplings, and he would definitely hear the wind.


    "Sister Si wants to eat soup dumplings? I just want to eat them too. Wait, I''ll go buy them." Jiang Zhan didn''t mention the matter of going to Cixintang to ask for peace. He dusted his body and hurried out. After going, he walked a few steps and returned, sneering at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng''s brows suddenly turned into Chuan words: "What?"


    Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand: "My son hasn''t had a lot of money lately, so my father will put it on his head."


    "Go!" Jiang Ancheng took out a piece of silver from his waist purse and threw it into Jiang Zhan''s arms, gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Zhan slipped away and ran to the courtyard gate and shouted: "Sister Si is waiting for me."


    Although there was still a cynical smile on his face, his eyes were flying, like Jiang Si hadn''t seen it in years.


    "I''m waiting for my second brother in Haitangju."


    Jiang Si went to Cixintang with Jiang Ancheng.


    A Fu, the maidservant in the Charity Hall, said to the two of them: "Master, four girls, and the old lady are meeting guests, please tell me your maid."


    Meeting guests so early? Surprise flashed across Jiang Ancheng''s face.


    Jiang Si gently sniffed, Ruoyuowu''s fragrance came.


    The scent became more subtle and uncommon. Jiang Si stood outside the house but smelled it all at once. It was gardenia.


    Anguo''s wife Guo, her former sister-in-law, liked Gardenia very much.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for ordinary people to smell the fragrance of the people in the house while standing in this position, but Jiang Si is different.


    She had a keen sense of smell, and later lived in southern Xinjiang. Because she resembled the dead granddaughter of the Wu Miao elder, she lived as that girl.


    The elder of the Wu Miao clan is an old woman who can''t see her age. There are many magical things. Based on her outstanding smell, she taught her a strange art. Not to mention that she can accurately distinguish the body fragrance of different people. It is a gust of wind, even It can be judged whether rain is coming by the subtle difference in wind.


    Knowing that Mr. Guo''s wife, Mrs. Guo, was inside, Jiang Si quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not long after, the maid Afu turned back and said to Jiang Ancheng: "Master, old lady invites you in."


    Her gaze fell on Jiang Si with a bit of complexity: "Four girls, you can drink a cup of hot tea in the penthouse."


    "Father, then I''ll wait outside first." Jiang Si bowed her knees to Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng followed Ah Fu and saw a woman sitting opposite the old lady Feng.


    The woman was about 30 years old, she had a pretty face, and her slightly long eyes showed a bit of shrewdness.


    Jiang Ancheng became more and more strange.


    Since the mother was serving a female guest, how did she tell him to come in?


    "Is this uncle?" The woman stood up.


    Mrs. Feng nodded: "It''s Si Yatou''s father. Boss, this is Mrs. Anguo, who is here to discuss marriage today."


    "Isn''t the date already set?"


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Guo.


    Guo''s face was ashamed: "Something happened last night. The father-in-law and the mother-in-law meant that they wanted to marry the four girls earlier..."


    "Why is this?" Jiang Ancheng''s face was dark.


    Generally scheduled marriages are suddenly advanced, and there will always be rumors. This has no effect on the man, but it is not good for the woman.


    Although Guo felt embarrassed, he knew that he couldn''t keep it from last night, so he said embarrassedly: "My uncle is not sensible. I went to Moyou Lake to play last night and accidentally fell into the water¡ª¡ª"


    Regardless of the rumors outside, the Guogong Mansion will never admit that the brother-in-law and a woman were killed in love and jumped into the lake. This is really shameful.


    Jiang Ancheng interrupted Guo''s words with a black face: "What does your third son''s fall into the water have to do with the marriage ahead of schedule? Isn''t it just a sigh of relief that I want my daughter to marry?"


    "Uncle misunderstood. Although my uncle was frightened, it was not a major problem." Guo''s heart was unhappy.


    If it weren''t for the little uncle who was fainted and did that kind of thing, why would she have been doing a little procrastination in the little mansion.


    "Then why advance the marriage?" Jiang Ancheng asked nonchalantly.


    The three children have long lost their relatives, and he can''t afford to be careless about marriage.


    Jiang Ancheng¡¯s aggressive tone made the Guo clan, who was accustomed to being sought after by everyone, more unhappy, but his face did not show the slightest: "Even though my uncle is not a serious problem, there was a woman who fell into the water with him last night... After discussing it, I want the four girls to pass the door early..."


    "There is another woman?" Jiang Ancheng''s face was as cold as a layer of ice, "Who is that woman?"


    Guo was annoyed by Jiang Ancheng¡¯s attitude, thinking that Mrs. Dongping had already acquiesced in the attitude just now, and simply said: ¡°It¡¯s true that my uncle met that woman before. Of course, uncle can rest assured, uncle is just Young and ignorant, his in-laws will take good care of him in the future, that woman¡ª"


    "Retire!" Jiang Ancheng didn''t want to listen anymore, spit out two words coldly.


    Guo was stunned.


    Did she get it wrong? What did Uncle Dongping just say?


    Retire?


    Guo''s only found it ridiculous.


    It is a good thing that Dongping Bofu can make a marriage with Anguo Gongfu even with a lantern, so Dongping Bo is so lightheartedly that he quit marriage?


    "Uncle, don''t worry, wait until I finish talking--"


    "Retire!" Jiang Ancheng said simply and neatly.


    He waited for a fart, can this woman still vomit ivory from her mouth?


    "Old lady, look--" The Guo family reluctantly looked at Mrs. Feng.


    Dare to love Dongping uncle is a stunned young man, this kind of person can accidentally save the life of his father-in-law, otherwise there is no such relationship.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Dong Ping Bo can handle it clearly, and her pro-Dong Ping Bo always listens to the old lady.


    "Boss, you always have to listen to the wife of the son of the world. The marriage of the two is a big matter, how can you quit?" Mrs. Feng said solemnly.


    "It is precisely because marriage is a major event that I can''t push my daughter into the fire pit!"


    "Uncle''s words are over. That woman will be a concubine at best, and she won''t shake the status of the fourth girl and the third grandmother at all--"


    "Retire!" Jiang Ancheng choked back after Guo''s words.


    Guo said indifferently: "Uncle, we still need to ask the old lady what this matter means?"


    Jiang Ancheng sneered: "Mrs. Shizi is from a good background, and the education she wants to come to is not bad. Then I ask you, what is important about marriage?"


    "It''s the order of my parents, the matchmaker''s words." Guo blurted out.


    "That''s it, I''m a real father, is there a problem with retiring?"

 Chapter 8： Marriage events

    The Guo family has already seen that Dongping Bo Jiang Ancheng is not a gentleman.


    Xiucai met Bing and couldn¡¯t explain why. She suppressed her sorrow and smiled at the old lady of Dongping: "Old lady, this marriage is a good way to get two surnames. Of course, it can¡¯t be rash. To discuss it, I am waiting for your letter in the Flower Hall."


    Seeing Guo''s temporary avoidance, Mrs. Feng felt slightly relieved.


    Although she didn''t have the idea of ??retiring her relatives, she couldn''t be too soft in front of the people in the Anguo government. The Anguo government is in the first place, so of course you can''t miss this opportunity in vain.


    Speaking of which, she was worrying because Brother Cang wanted to worship Daru Qingya as a teacher but had no way out.


    When Mrs. Feng wants to come, the marriage is absolutely impossible to retreat, but everyone is happy to take the opportunity to seek some benefits.


    Of course, she has to persuade her eldest son.


    Looking at the iron-green face of the eldest son, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    The eldest son was mediocre. Last year, he gave up a hand because he rescued An Guogong in a landslide. Not to mention trying to maintain the glory of the Bofu, it would be good to be able to maintain the current situation.


    The boss is not young, not sensible at all!


    "Mother, there is no discussion about this matter. This pro must be retired. The Anguo Government deceives people too much!"


    "You have to retreat? Boss, have you ever thought about how much damage to a woman is to retiring? Even if it is the man¡¯s fault, what else can a girl who retired say whether it is good or not?"


    Jiang Ancheng sneered: "Even if you marry Si''er to a flat-headed citizen, it is better than marrying a man who had a private meeting with other women before getting married!"


    "Flat-headed people?" Mrs. Feng looked at Jiang Ancheng''s eyes with disappointment, "Do you know that Siyatou''s money for a month of rouge gouache can be worth a year of chewing for a family of five flat-headed people?"


    Jiang Ancheng was startled by Mrs. Feng''s question.


    Mrs. Feng¡¯s tone was even colder: ¡°It¡¯s just a joke to be full of water with sentiment. Mrs. Anguo Gong Shizi told me that the woman was born in a small family and didn¡¯t even know a few big characters. The picture of Ji San Gongzi is nothing but fresh. Put the woman in the house, and it won¡¯t take long before she will be thrown aside."


    Jiang Ancheng snorted heavily in his nostrils, and said angrily: "Mother is wrong. This is not a question of whether the **** cares about other women, but that he has no respect for Xi''er. This kind of person is not a good match!"


    "Then did you mean to ask Si''er?" Mrs. Feng suddenly asked.


    Jiang Ancheng''s tone stagnated.


    The corner of Mrs. Feng''s mouth twitched: "You never asked Si''er again, do you know if she is willing to retire? Even if the marriage event is your parents'' order, you are not afraid to make the wrong idea and let Si''er blame you for the rest of your life?"


    Mrs. Feng''s words made Jiang Ancheng pale.


    His deceased wife left him with two daughters and one son. Of the three children, Si''er was the one he loved the most.


    The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat. He knows this is not good, but who makes Si''er the most similar to his dead wife?


    As long as he sees his little daughter, a heart cannot be controlled and softened.


    However, the youngest daughter has not been close to him since he was a child. Today''s attitude has finally eased. He doesn''t want to be alienated anymore.


    Mrs. Feng sneered secretly.


    She knew that it was absolutely impossible to take the four girls out to persuade the boss.


    "Even if it seems to blame me, I will¡ª"


    "Please come in for the four girls." Madam Feng interrupted Jiang Ancheng and ordered the maid Afu.


    Ah Fu immediately went to the penthouse to invite Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was thinking about time.


    Father should have understood the situation by this time.


    The father of the previous life did not agree to the marriage ahead of schedule. This time, Qiaoniang did not die. Because Mrs. An Guogong''s doting on Ji Chongyi would definitely not send Qiaoniang away, the father knew that he would quit.


    Of course, when Guo talked about his own scandals, it was necessary to put on a whitewash, and his father''s anger was almost on fire.


    It doesn''t matter. When the second brother hears the rumors from the outside and tells his father, he will be able to make up his mind.


    Jiang seemed like a mirror in his heart. At a critical moment, the grandmother who was kind to her could not be counted on.


    Why isn''t the second brother coming back?


    "Four girls, the old lady invites you in."


    Jiang Si retracted his thoughts, and followed Ah Fu in a calm complexion.


    "Four girls, have you waited a long time?"


    Jiang Si gave a gift to Mrs. Feng and said with a smile: "Grandmother is meeting guests. Granddaughter should wait a while."


    "The four girls are reasonable." Madam Feng''s wrinkles deepened in the corners of her eyes, calling Jiang Si to come forward, "Can you know who the guest is?"


    "Granddaughter doesn''t know."


    "It''s Mrs. Anguo Shizi." Madam Feng saw that Jiang Si''s expression remained unchanged, and then said, "Guo Gong Mansion wants you to come in early, I wonder if you want it?"


    "Mother!" Jiang Ancheng turned black with anger.


    What''s wrong with my mother? She asked about this without even telling Si''er what happened. Isn''t this coaxing people? "


    Old lady Feng ignored Jiang Ancheng and stared at Jiang Si with blazing eyes.


    She knows this granddaughter better than the eldest son.


    The heart is higher than the sky and the life is thinner than the paper. This girl is talking about, she doesn''t believe that she is willing to give up such a good marriage.


    Jiang Si''s expression remained unchanged, and calmly asked, "Could it be that Young Master Ji is dying, and I need to go through the door in advance for joy?"


    Mrs. Feng was taken aback.


    The corners of Jiang Ancheng''s mouth couldn''t help but turn up.


    Somehow, hearing his daughter say this, he seemed to be relieved.


    "Young Master Ji San is fine, where did you think of Si Yat." Jiang Si''s unreasonable card played so that Mrs. Feng took a while to relax.


    "Could it be that Mrs. Anguo or Mrs. Anguo is dying and needs me to go through the door in advance?" Jiang Si asked again.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Jiang Ancheng covered his smile with a cough.


    Mrs. Feng started to have a headache.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Anguo Shizi was not here, otherwise she wouldn''t be angry after hearing this girl''s words.


    "No one is sick in the Anguo government."


    Jiang Si looked serious: "In this case, my granddaughter can''t figure out why they want to advance the marriage."


    Mrs. Feng¡¯s temple jumped suddenly, and she had to explain: ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yesterday, the third son of Ji and a private girl accidentally fell into the lake. It was reported that both families were dull, so they wanted to give You got married soon..."


    Mrs. Feng said while looking at Jiang Si''s expression: "What does Si''er think?"


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    "I don''t know how the Anguo government plans to place that woman?"


    "This kind of thing has already happened. Of course, you can only let that woman be a concubine. Four girls, you are a smart one. You should know that a concubine is nothing but a breathing object."


    Jiang Si sneered in his heart.


    Objects that can breathe?


    Ji Chongyi hasn''t touched her for a year because of an object that can breathe. From this look, she is not as good as an object that can breathe.


    "Four girls?" Seeing Jiang Si''s silence, Mrs. Feng urged.


    Jiang Si looked down and took off a pair of jade bracelets with excellent water head on his wrists and stuffed them into Jiang Ancheng''s hands.


    The pair of jade bracelets were sent by the Anguo government when they were hired. Jiang Si liked it at a glance, so he confiscated them.


    Mrs. Feng''s complexion changed slightly.


    Jiang Si raised his eyes and smiled sweetly at Mrs. Feng: "Marriage matters, pay attention to the words of the matchmaker. I listen to my father, and my father thinks I should continue to wear this pair of jade bracelets. Go back, I don''t miss it either."

 Chapter 9： Reward and punishment

    Madam Feng was taken aback in her heart, staring at Jiang as if she didn''t know her.


    Jiang Si looked calm, letting Mrs. Jiang look at it.


    Although she had not lived over twenty in the previous life, she had suffered more misfortunes than ordinary women had experienced in her lifetime, and of course she was not afraid of being looked at.


    Jiang Ancheng''s expression stretched: "Since you seem to say so, then you will be the father and resign!"


    With a sound of "retire", Jiang felt relieved.


    "No!" Mrs. Feng exclaimed with all her voice.


    I was expecting my granddaughter to hold the eldest son, who knows that the ginger-like abnormality made Mrs. Feng¡¯s plan to be frustrated, so she tore off the veil of tenderness without hesitation, and her voice was as cold as a knife: "I never agree to resign!"


    "mother!"


    "Don''t say it! Do you know how many people envy you to be married to the Anguo Government? Not to mention that the big girl and the second girl are looked up at her husband''s house. This year, the family who has come to propose marriage to the third girl is better than before. Quite a lot. To put it bluntly, it''s not that I am interested in being able to get married with the Anguo Mansion. Boss, even if you don''t think about the four girls, you have to think about it for our House!


    "Mother, do you mean that you can sacrifice Si''er''s lifelong happiness for the sake of Bo House?" Jiang Ancheng asked back.


    "Asshole, you can say so if you are so cruel!" Mrs. Feng shook her body and fell back, holding her forehead. The big maid Afu by her hand quickly supported her.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Although Jiang Ancheng was dissatisfied with Mrs. Feng''s behavior, he became nervous when she saw her.


    Mrs. Feng stared at Jiang Ancheng coldly: "You unfilial son, you think I''m disregarding Si Yatou''s life and death for the sake of the prefecture! Isn''t she my granddaughter? The four girls marrying to the Anguo government are obviously good for her and the prefecture. But you want to retire for a moment!"


    "I''m not out of anger--"


    "Shut up! Marriage matters are the orders of your parents, but it seems that my son has lost his mother since childhood. Could it be that I am a grandmother and still have no control? Today I will make it clear. It seems that I have made some requests, but I will not agree to retiring!"


    When Mrs. Feng said something, Jiang Ancheng''s heart was cold, and she was about to persuade him again. Another big maid beside Mrs. Feng, Axi rushed in, panting and said: "Old lady, it''s okay, second son , Second Young Master¡ª"


    "What''s wrong with that evil barrier?" At this point, Jiang Ancheng heard that Jiang Zhan''s head was big when people mentioned that Jiang Zhan would stand in front of him and would like to kick him to death.


    Axi''s face turned pale: "Second Young Master smashed the carriage of Anguo Mansion parked outside our mansion!"


    "What?" Mrs. Feng didn''t feel dizzy anymore, and stood up.


    Jiang Ancheng''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    Well, well done, the son of the **** does a little bit of personnel occasionally.


    "Is the steward to eat idle food? Don''t stop him quickly!"


    "Old lady, I can''t stop it, the second son is coming to our side. It''s not good to lead people to chase--"


    "Come here?" Confusion flashed in Mrs. Feng''s eyes.


    Could it be that the **** came to take the blame?


    Mrs. Feng soon realized that she was thinking too much, and another maid rushed in to report: "Old madam, the second son is rushing into the flower hall, and the maids can''t stop them!"


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes turned black, she really wanted to faint now.


    "Come with me!" Mrs. Feng took a look at Jiang Ancheng and hurried to the Flower Hall.


    "Second son, you can''t go in, there are distinguished guests inside."


    Jiang Zhan jumped three feet high: "Well, what kind of guest? What kind of distinguished guest is the person who insulted my sister? Get out of me!"


    Jiang Zhan kicked and flew the maid in front of him, without the slightest sense of Lianxiangxiyu.


    Anguo''s wife, Guo, was already stunned.


    "Are you from the Anguo Government?"


    The Guo family couldn''t help standing up. If he hadn''t seen the boy who rushed over, he was really good-looking, he wouldn''t be able to get along with the bandits, he would have dashed away.


    "I am Mrs. Anguo, who are you? How can you be so rude?" Guo tried to reason with the beautiful boy.


    Jiang Zhan was still a heavyweight, and he was caught in his own home. He didn''t hit the white or hit him, he just smashed him by his feet.


    Guo screamed, rolling his eyes and fainted.


    The maid at the door yelled: "Mrs. Shizi, you can''t faint, our second son can''t stop the trouble¡ª"


    The Guo shook his head when he heard it, and immediately ran away without trembling in his legs.


    Xiaoji hit the corner of the table with a loud noise, and the corner of the table was immediately cut off.


    Jiang Zhan carried the little couple and chased him up: "Stop, I bullied my sister and want to run?"


    "Little beast, what are you doing?" Mrs. Feng hurried over and was dizzy with anger when she saw Jiang Zhan chasing after Guo.


    Guo relieved his breath.


    Finally waited until the old lady Dongping came.


    A soft girl voice came: "Mrs. Shizi, you should hurry back to the house. The second son gets crazy and the old lady can''t control it. Even if he is punished later, the damage caused at that time cannot be undone."


    When Guo heard this, he didn''t even notice what the girl who reminded her looked like. Under the support of the maid, she carried her skirt and fled outside.


    Jiang Si looked at Guo''s flying back and curled his lips.


    Jiang Zhan turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Feng''s humiliation, and persevered to catch up.


    "Boss, don''t stop your wicked man!"


    "Mother, don''t get angry, son will stop the **** now." Jiang Ancheng comforted slowly.


    "Then you can go!" Mrs. Feng stamped her foot.


    Jiang Ancheng then walked out.


    Jiang Zhan chased him to the outside of the house, and slammed Xiao Ji in front of the door, causing Xiao Ji to fall apart.


    "In the future, the people from the Anguo Government will go to Bo''s House again. This is the end!"


    As early as when Jiang Zhan smashed the car, the outside was crowded with people watching the excitement.


    People at that time loved gossip the most, and they had already figured out the reason. At this time, there was a lot of discussion.


    "It looks like the two fell out."


    "Tsk tsk, can you not turn your face, the son of Anguo Gongfu is about to get married but died in love with other women, where did he put his fianc¨¦e?"


    "That''s right, as long as the marriage of a person with a temperament can''t be concluded. Aunt Niu, what do I say, the two marriages should be pornographic, you just said that the man is the official mansion, and the relationship is not."


    ...


    Jiang Ancheng, who rushed to hear these comments, forced a cold face and shouted to Jiang Zhan: "Don''t be fooling around, don''t go back and get the punishment!"


    Seeing the door of Dongping Bo''s Mansion slowly closed, the Guo family only felt ashamed of his face and wished to fly back to the Guogong Mansion, but the carriage was smashed again, and he had to wait for the coachman to hire a car.


    With all eyes in full view, the Guo family realized for the first time what it means to live like years.


    As soon as Jiang Zhan returned to the courtyard, he threw himself on his knees, but with a nonchalant expression on his face: "Father will be punished if he is going to be beaten. Just do it."


    "Please ask for family law, you must ask for family law!" Mrs. Feng was shaking with anger.


    This excitement has already alarmed the people in the hospitals.


    Jiang Si came out more and more: "Grandmother, granddaughter thinks that second brother should not only be punished, but also be rewarded."

 Chapter 10： Light car familiar road

    Mrs. Feng only felt that Jiang-like remarks slipped the world, and she stared at her solemnly.


    Jiang Zhan squeezed his eyes at Jiang Xi in a hurry, and whispered: "Sister Si, don''t mix up, go to father!"


    Jiang seemed unmoved, and calmly greeted Mrs. Feng''s gloomy gaze: "Grandma, I don''t know why you want to punish the second brother?"


    "This **** is going to kill Mrs. Anguo''s son, and chasing after the gate of the mansion for so many people to see, how can Mrs. Anguo''s mansion stop with the Bo''s house?" Mrs. Feng shivered with anger.


    Originally thinking of asking for more benefits from the Anguo government, it might be offset by Jiang Zhan''s trouble.


    Mrs. Feng is not only angry, but also distressed.


    Jiang Si chuckled: "Grandma has forgotten that this matter was because the government of Anguo was in the first place."


    "Let this **** make a fuss, the Boss is justified and irrational." Mrs. Feng said angrily.


    "The granddaughter thinks that reason is justified, and ignorant is unreasonable. It is precisely because of the misconduct of the Anguo government that the second brother will vent my anger. How can the second brother''s behavior of defending relatives be nonsense? Did someone beat us? Slap in the face, do you want to put the other face up to show generosity?"


    Mrs. Feng was a little embarrassed by Jiang''s straightforwardness.


    "If we do this, others will not think that the Bofu is generous, but will think that the Bofu has bent over in order to climb Gaozhi and has become a fanatic!" When Jiang Si said this, everyone changed their colors.


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Feng gave a cold voice, feeling hot on her face.


    Jiang Si''s expression became more serious: "Grandma, our Bofu is an innocent family. Do we have no bones to make a joke behind others? If that''s the case, the people of Bofu will not be able to look up."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Si glanced at Jiang Zhan slightly: "Fortunately, the second brother reacted quickly, and he showed the attitude of the Bofu before the outsiders did not speculate about the mess. If the grandmother doesn''t believe it, you can send someone out to inquire. The neighbors must think we should do what we did. That''s why the granddaughter said that the second brother should not only be punished, but also rewarded."


    Jiang Si''s remarks were justified and well-founded, but Mrs. Feng had the intention to refute but couldn''t find a reason for a while, and she couldn''t hold her face in front of the man in front of her grandmother, and she turned pale with anxiety.


    "Good point!" Jiang Ancheng slapped her thigh, and saw that Mrs. Feng''s expression was not right, soothed her, "Mother, don''t worry, the son will bring the marriage resignation letter and the betrothal gift to the Anguo government to retire!"


    Mrs. Feng stuck her throat in one breath, choking her speechless.


    Jiang Ancheng kicked Jiang Zhan along the way: "What is the little beast doing on his knees? Get up and help you Laozi!"


    "Ah!" Jiang Zhan responded loudly, winking at Jiang and chasing behind Jiang Ancheng''s ass.


    "This¡ª" Mrs. Feng finally smoothed her tone, but found that the eldest son and second grandson had run away, so she was about to get angry with Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si blinked, her eyes filled with mist, and she bowed her knees to Mrs. Feng: "Grandma, although granddaughter thinks that she can retreat from such an unruly family, it is not a glorious thing for girls to retreat, granddaughter. Some were uncomfortable, so I went back to the room."


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Si was gone, leaving Mrs. Feng messy in the wind.


    "Old lady, is this relative really retiring?" It was Jiang-like second aunt Xiao.


    Jiang Si''s mother has long passed away, Jiang Ancheng has not renewed the string, the stewardship of the Bo''s House is in the hands of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family is also hard-hearted. Although his family is ordinary, the old man Jiang Er is very upbeat. He rarely walked the road of imperial examination in the noble ranks. He was a serious scholar of Jinshi. Now the official worships Taipu Temple Shaoqing, and the eldest son Jiang Cang inherits His father''s talent for reading is already a small talent among his peers in Beijing.


    In comparison, Dafang is weak, and the only thing he can tell is Jiang-like marriage.


    Of course, this advantage is gone now.


    Xiao clan was happy to see the result, otherwise Jiang-like''s in-laws would compare her daughter''s in-laws, but she also understood the importance of Jiang Er''s relationship with this family, so she asked.


    Mrs. Feng returned to her senses and ordered the steward: "Go to the Yamen and call the second master back!"


    Curie Begonia, Jiang Sicai got clean for a moment, Ah Qiao came in to report: "Girl, the old lady sent someone to invite the second master."


    Jiang Si was not surprised, and told Aman: "Go and invite the second son."


    Not long after Jiang Zhan slipped in.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help frowning: "How does the second brother act like a thief?"


    Meeting his sister''s autumn-like eyes, Jiang Zhan suddenly didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and his ears were slightly red. "Grandma is hating me. If you know that I''m here to see you, maybe you will hurt my sister..."


    "If there is nothing, my grandmother has clear rewards and punishments, and has a broad mind."


    "Are you serious?" Jiang Zhan looked strange.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Second brother just listen to it."


    "Let me just say, grandma is that kind of person!" Jiang Zhan let out a long sigh of relief, his eyes sparkling like Jiang.


    In the past, he wanted to be close to his sister, but he always felt that her sister was like a flower of kaolin in the clouds, and he had to weigh and weigh if he wanted to speak loudly, but now he found that his sister was even cuter than before.


    "Second brother, don''t talk about grandmother anymore, and spread it out."


    Jiang Zhan''s handsome face had a smirk: "I just said in front of my sister. By the way, is the fourth sister looking for me?"


    "Second brother sit first." Jiang Si pointed to the chair beside him, and sat down on the opposite side.


    Ah Qiao brought tea and put it in front of Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan took a sip of tea.


    Although he was impatient with tea and poems, his younger sister''s face still had to be given.


    "Second brother often goes to Bichun Tower, right?" Jiang Si asked when she went into the water to save people last night, with her fingertips still cold at the moment, holding a warm tea cup and smiling.


    "Puff--" Jiang Zhan squirted out all the tea.


    Jiang seemed not in a hurry, holding his cheeks and slowly waiting for his brother to calm down.


    Jiang Zhan suppressed the impulse to escape from the desert, and tightened his handsome face and said, "Nothing, I don''t even know where the gate of Bichun Tower is open! Who is chewing in Simei¡¯s ear, let me know Skinned him!"


    Aman and Aqiao standing on one side suddenly felt their scalp numb.


    The second son always felt like he was about to jump up and kill.


    Jiang Si put the tea cup on the table and sighed: "I thought that my second brother would be familiar with the road and could do my sister a favor. In that case, my sister should think of a solution."


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes widened suddenly.


    What does Simei mean? God, do you want women to play in the brothel disguised as men?


    It seemed to be what he thought in his mind, Jiang said, "It''s really impossible, only my sister will go there in person¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t, I''ll go!"


    "Second brother doesn''t even know where the door of Bichun Tower opens?"


    "No, no, I am familiar with the road. Cough cough, no, I mean that although I am not familiar with the road, but occasionally pass by--" Jiang Zhan suddenly felt that the drawing became darker and his cheeks became hot.


    "In that case, I want to ask the second brother to run over to Bichun Tower." Jiang Si took out something from his sleeve and handed it over.

 Chapter 11： Dark alley

    "What is this?" Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand to take the object Jiang Si handed over, and looked carefully.


    It was a small piece of bamboo tube, and the mouth of the bamboo tube was sealed. Intuitively, Jiang Zhan thought there should be something inside.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, staring at Jiang with nervous expression.


    Wouldn''t my sister fall in love with a **** who loves to visit the brothel? This can''t work!


    Jiang Si explained in a low voice, "There is a dark alley behind Bichun Tower. Has the second brother noticed it?"


    Hiss-the fourth sister even knows the dark alley? Could it have been an appointment with that bastard?


    Jiang Zhan''s expression became more and more ugly.


    Few people set foot in that dark alley, and it is said that the old and declining prostitutes in Bichun Building would quietly transport away from there wrapped in straw mats after they died of illness.


    He still accidentally saw someone drag a drunk who had come out of Bichun Tower into that dark alley and beat him up, only to notice that there was such an alley.


    "Second brother don''t know? In that case, then I¡ª"


    "Know, know!"


    "Then please take the bamboo tube to the dark alley and look for it carefully. There should be a "bamboo".


    The so-called concealed bamboo is a cylinder with a long ruler, usually set in a remote alley. If someone wants to report the evil deeds of certain officials, he can quietly drop the letter paper in, and he has the imperial time to hide the bamboo. Come to fetch.


    In the previous life, the Anguo Mansion had kept the matter secret, and the grandmother of the Bo Mansion had pressed it down and there was no news of it. Naturally, there was no imperial history to trouble the Anguo Mansion.


    Although the farce of the Anguo Gongfu was spreading, the historians of the Metropolitan Procuratorate went up even when it was dark. At this time, no wind was heard. After a few days, things faded, even if Yu Shi heard about it, he wouldn''t necessarily be willing to trouble the Anguo Government.


    This time, Jiang Si didn''t want to make Anguo Government so happy.


    There is a yushi surnamed Niu in the Metropolitan Police. He is notoriously hard to eat. After retiring today, he will send his cronies to pick up the bamboo bamboo that he set up in the dark alley of Bichunlou. She asked her elder brother to help, because she wanted Niu Yushi to bite the Anguo Mansion as soon as possible.


    It is not surprising that she knew this. Niu Yushi in the previous life took the Zhu Zhu and swiped a pen to impeach the Book of Rites.


    The Book of Etiquette was the grandfather of the prince and concubine of the dynasty, but it turned out to be a false accusation and was dismissed from office.


    Poor Niu Yushi was a fierce man, and he died after touching the pillar. However, when Niu Yushi died, many people were offended during his lifetime, and the fate of the widow and orphan of the remaining family can be imagined.


    It wasn''t until the prince''s offense was abolished that someone designed Niu Yushi was stabbed out, but the tragedy was irreparable.


    Jiang Si thought that with Niu Yushi''s impatience, he should be happy to tell the emperor the farce of Anguo Gongfu.


    As long as Ji Chongyi and the woman''s love affair is known to the emperor, the third son of Ji wants to marry a famous lady again is an extravagant hope. In the end, he may eventually marry a lover with Qiaoniang, so don''t harm other girls.


    Jiang seemed to think he was so empathetic for saving Niu Yushi''s life and perfecting a pair of lovers.


    "What is Zhuzhu?" Jiang Zhan looked blank.


    Jiang Si looked at his brother and sighed.


    Still a familiar formula, or a familiar taste, her brother is still so unlearned!


    Explaining the meaning of "Zhuzhu" clearly, Jiang Zhan looked excited: "There is still such an interesting thing. I knew I would write a letter and try it."


    "Second brother, don''t mess around. Those letters that expose people''s evil deeds are regarded as scourges by many people. If they are spread out, they will be troublesome."


    "That''s it." Jiang Zhan shook his head regretfully.


    "Second brother, go quickly, otherwise, before Yu Shi impeached the An Guo Gong Mansion, my grandmother called my second uncle back. The grandmother and the second uncle made the decision of the main affairs of the mansion. I think my second uncle is not willing to retire. Dear."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will go now, and I will never miss you!"


    "Second brother bring these wooden chopsticks, remember to clip out the top small bamboo tube in the bamboo."


    In the small bamboo tube at the top is the letterhead to inform the Ministry of Etiquette Shangshu.


    "Why?"


    "I will explain to my second brother later, it is too late now."


    Jiang Si urged, Jiang Zhan immediately forgot to be curious, stuffed the small bamboo tube into his arms, and hurried away.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing.


    This is good for my elder brother, no matter how curious he is, he will forget when he turns his head.


    Holding the bamboo tube in his arms, Jiang Zhan dared not delay his rush to Bichun Tower for a moment.


    No way, who makes him familiar with the road.


    In the morning, the Bichun Tower was the quietest. The door was closed, and the red lanterns hanging under the eaves had long been extinguished. It swayed slightly with the wind, and looked listless.


    The day is when the people in the building make up for their sleep, and when the lanterns are on, the whole Bichun Building will be full of brilliance and lively again.


    Jiang Zhan went into the dark alley according to what Jiang Si said, and as expected, he found the bamboo in a mottled place with blue bricks.


    First, he used a wooden chopstick to cut out a small bamboo tube from the opening of the blind bamboo, and then stuffed the bamboo tube that he brought into it. Jiang Zhan, who had completed the task, should have retreated, but he rolled his eyes and climbed up a big tree at the root of the wall.


    It was summer, and the luxuriant branches and leaves blocked his figure tightly.


    Jiang Zhan sat on the branch of the tree and waited drowsy, and suddenly heard the sound of slight footsteps.


    His drowsiness was immediately driven away, and he quietly removed the leaves and looked down.


    A young man with delicate eyebrows looked around, sneaked in against the root of the wall, came to the front and back of Zhuzhu while taking the Zhuzhu and didn''t forget to look back. When he hugged Zhuzhu in his arms, she immediately ran away.


    Jiang Zhan touched his chin and muttered to himself: "Someone really comes to cover the bamboo at this time."


    How did Simei know?


    But my sister has been smart since she was a child, and it''s not surprising that she knows more than him. Yes, it is like that.


    Jiang Zhan was about to jump down, when suddenly there were footsteps.


    He was taken aback, and hurriedly retracted his figure.


    The footsteps were lighter than the previous ones, and the movements were more dexterous, and quickly came to the original sheltering bamboo position like a dragon, staring at the left hole and the eyes flickered.


    Why is there someone again? Which way is this?


    Jiang Zhan pondered secretly.


    Suddenly the man suddenly raised his head, his gaze penetrated the branches and leaves like a knife, and met Jiang Zhan''s eyes.


    A thick murderous intention instantly enveloped his body, and Jiang Zhan''s scalp numb from instinct.


    He can''t see me, he can''t see me.


    Jiang Zhan silently persuaded himself that when the third time was the third time, he suddenly jumped from the tree and ran away.


    Don''t deceive yourself at this time, it''s the best policy!


    The man moved as fast as lightning, reaching out and holding Jiang Zhan''s shoulder to grab him back.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Jiang Zhan couldn''t regret it and turned to meet.


    As a dude who often gets into trouble, it is necessary to know both hands.


    However, when confronted with real masters, Jiang Zhan understood the gap between masters and Hupengou friends.


    That is the distance of a galaxy.


    He was trapped in his hands and feet almost instantly, and then a cold light flashed before his eyes.


    Damn, he hasn''t repaid the money he owed Zuixiaolou!

 Chapter 12： juvenile

    When Jiang Zhan closed his eyes and waited for his death, he suddenly heard a thud, followed by the sound of a knife piercing something.


    He yelled, clutching his abdomen and leaning against the wall.


    The walls in the dark alleys do not see sunshine all year round, even in summer, they are still cold and shady.


    Jiang Zhan closed his eyes and touched the wall, his face turned pale with a smooth touch.


    It''s over, his blood bleeds across the wall, is it dead?


    Something is pulling Jiang Zhan''s clothes.


    Jiang Zhan buzzed his head.


    Ngau Tau Ma Noodles came to kill him so soon?


    No, he can''t die, my sister is still at home waiting for him to reply!


    Jiang Zhan abruptly opened his eyes, and confronted the "Bull Head Horse Face" who was pulling his clothes.


    Pricked ears, long face, protruding nose, and thick gray-yellow hair...


    Well, this look is a thousand miles away from "Null Head", it should be horse-faced!


    Jiang Zhan looked at it for a long time and cautiously reached a conclusion.


    "Brother Ma, I can''t die yet. I have a disabled old father and a delicate young girl. They still rely on me to support them. Please do your best and let me repay my life--"


    "Ma Mian" bared his teeth: "Wang--"


    Jiang Zhan seemed to be choked by someone in an instant, unable to say a word, staring at the "horse face" who shouted "Wang" at him.


    It seems something is wrong.


    "Er Niu, come back!" a faint voice came.


    Jiang Zhan jumped with horror and suddenly turned his head, and saw a young man standing away.


    The boy was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was two inches taller than him. His eyebrows were tall and straight, his black eyes were exquisite, and his ice-sculpted face was almost expressionless, like a famous knife hidden in a scabbard. .


    "Who are you?" Jiang Zhan was shocked.


    "People," the boy replied.


    "Then it is¡ª" Jiang Zhan lowered his head with difficulty, pointing to the "horse face" who limped and ran to the boy with a complicated expression.


    The boy took a deep look at Jiang Zhan and uttered a word: "Dog."


    At that moment, Jiang Zhan actually saw a little smile from the deep eyes of the young man.


    "Cough cough cough." Jiang Zhan could only cover up his embarrassment with a cough.


    The teenager rubbed the top of the big dog''s head and reminded: "If you don''t leave, this person will wake up."


    Jiang Zhan lowered his head, only to realize that the person who attacked him had fallen at his feet.


    "he died?"


    "No, just fainted."


    Jiang Zhan looked at his hand, there was something dark green on his fingertips, and muttered, "What is this?"


    "Moss." The young boy''s faint voice came, and he thoughtfully pointed his finger, "It''s on the wall."


    Jiang Zhan looked down, and then he knew where the greasy feeling came from.


    It was not his blood, but moss!


    This recognition made Jiang Zhan blush in an instant, and he said in a shame: "Then let''s run quickly."


    "Well, run together." The young man nodded seriously.


    An odd thought arose from Jiang Zhan''s mind.


    For some reason, the young man made him feel that no one would enter, but he was very kind to him.


    Is there any benefit to being handsome?


    That''s not right, this young man was born a little better than him.


    Perhaps this is sympathy.


    Two people and one dog ran out of the dark and narrow alley, and ran to the bustling street in one breath.


    In the sun, Jiang Zhan felt like he was left behind. He let out a long sigh of breath and smiled at the boy with a fist: "Thank you, Xiongtai, for your help. I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?


    The boy paused and said, "You can call me Yu Qi."


    After I finished speaking, I didn''t forget to introduce the big dog around me: "It''s called Erniu."


    Seeing that the boy was one or two years older than himself, Jiang Zhan shouted "Brother Yu Qi", then waved to the big dog: "Hello, Niu."


    The dog looked at Jiang Zhan contemptuously and turned his head.


    I was actually despised by a dog. Didn''t I mistake it for "horse noodles", the little beast still remembered!


    Jiang Zhan snorted and asked Yu Qi, "I don''t know where Yu Qi''s brother lives, I will definitely come to thank you next day."


    If Yu Qige wants to do good deeds without leaving a name, and resolutely refuses to reveal where he lives, then he will be stalked.


    He Jiang Zhan is not a person who knows his favor and does not repay him.


    "I live in Quezi Hutong, and there is a jujube tree with a crooked neck at the door."


    Jiang Zhan began to feel heartbroken again.


    Why did his savior not follow the instructions?


    "It''s a coincidence, Quezi Hutong is not far from my house. My younger brother, whose surname is Jiang Mingzhan, lives in Yuqian Hutong not far from Quezi Hutong, ranking second among the grandchildren of Dongping Bo''s Mansion."


    "Jiang Zhan." Yu Qi repeated with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it is Jiang Zhan." Jiang Zhan''s scalp numbed as he listened to the young man spit out his name in a mellow and clear voice.


    Damn, where did this man come from? His voice was so good, he was a man and his heart beats wildly.


    "Wang--"


    Jiang Zhan looked at the big dog with a dark face, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Desperate little beast.


    The dog turned his head in disdain.


    "Brother Yu Qi, I have something to go back quickly. I will find you as soon as I finish my work."


    "Okay." Yu Qi nodded, speaking concisely.


    "When is Yu Qige usually at home?"


    The corners of Yu Qi''s lips were slightly bent: "Wait anytime."


    No, no, he will doubt life anymore. Jiang Zhan thanked him again and hurried back to the Dongping Bofu.


    The begonia is in the middle of the trees and the trees are in the shade, and the cicadas that do not know where they are hiding keep crying.


    Jiang Si was leaning against the crabapple tree to look through a book, but was absent-minded.


    Why isn''t the second brother coming back? Could it be that what happened?


    "Girl, the second son is here." Ah Qiao opened the courtyard door and led Jiang Zhan over.


    "Four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si shook his head, and stopped Jiang Zhan''s words: "Go in the house and talk."


    As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Zhan sat down and unceremoniously said to Ah Qiao, "Quickly bring me a cup of tea to suppress my surprise."


    Ah Qiao glanced at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly, Ah Qiao had just gone, and soon brought tea.


    Jiang Si signaled Ah Qiao to wait outside and waited patiently for Jiang Zhan to drink half a cup of tea in one breath before asking, "What happened to the second brother?"


    Jiang Zhan put the teacup on the table, took out the veil and wiped the corners of his mouth, sighed, "Sister Si, you really got it right. Sure enough, someone went to the dark alley to pick up the bamboo."


    Jiang Si frowned: "Second brother didn''t leave immediately after putting things away?"


    Sure enough, he was an unreliable brother.


    Jiang Zhan sneered: "I''m not curious if anyone will come."


    "What happened later?"


    "Someone took the bamboo bamboo. But I haven''t had time to leave yet, here''s another person!"


    "Here is someone again? Did he see the second brother?"


    "How can it be!" Jiang Zhan denied without hesitation, and met Jiang Si''s probing gaze, honestly confessed, "I saw it. Not only did I see it, the man wanted to kill me."


    "How did the second brother escape?" Jiang Si was frightened.


    Jiang Zhan drank the remaining tea and suppressed his bragging impulse: "Say it''s too late, then it''s fast, here''s another person!"


    Jiang Si: "..."


    Her brother is so distracted, she is also very upset.

 Chapter 13： Yu Qi

    Jiang Zhan played with the empty teacup, waiting for Jiang Si to ask questions.


    Jiang seemed angry and funny, but even more afraid.


    "So, the third person saved the second brother?"


    "Yeah, that''s my savior! I should have invited people to drink in the best restaurant in Beijing, thinking that my sister is still waiting for me at home, so I can only come to thank you another day." Jiang Zhan put down the tea cup with a face Unfortunately, "It''s rude."


    Jiang Si asked about the passage carefully, and felt worried for Jiang Zhan.


    The person who wanted to kill his brother was the one who framed Niu Yushi. When the other party saw his brother, would he be disadvantaged in the future?


    "Second brother said he wanted to come and thank you, so you know the name and residence of the savior?"


    "Yes, his name is Yu Qi, and it''s a coincidence that he lives in Quezi Hutong not far from our house¡ª"


    Jiang Si didn''t hear a word of the following words, and grabbed Jiang Zhan''s sleeves, because he tried too hard, the back of his hand was raised with blue veins: "Is he really called Yu Qi?"


    Jiang Zhan looked at Jiang Si whose expression changed drastically in surprise, and said in confusion, "What''s wrong with Sister Si?"


    Jiang Siyou regained his senses, loosened Jiang Zhan''s sleeves, and concealed his loss by raising his hand to squeeze the broken hair behind his ears, but his face was still pale no matter how he concealed it, and it was difficult to recover for a while.


    Jiang Zhan looked suspiciously at Jiang Si: "Does my sister know Yu Qi?"


    Jiang Si reluctantly smiled, but the word "Yu Qi" always swayed in her heart, making her uneasy.


    "Then what does Yu Qi look like?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Zhan blinked.


    Strange, my sister asked what a man looks like?


    Seeing that Jiang Zhan didn''t speak, Jiang Si asked again: "Is he a rare beautiful man?"


    Jiang Zhan didn''t want to talk anymore.


    No wonder my sister is so curious about Brother Yu Qi, she has seen it before. Brother Yu Qi is so enchanting that the younger sister is unforgettable and too normal.


    If my sister knew that the remaining seven were the remaining seven, wouldn''t she have a chance to contact?


    This is not okay, Yu Qige can appear near the brothel, which shows that it is a romantic, such a person is like a friend when he is a friend, but he is not satisfied when he is a brother-in-law.


    "No, Brother Yu Qi is a big and thick man, how else can you save your second brother from fire and water?" Jiang Zhan secretly gave a thumbs up for his wit.


    Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled more relaxed: "The second brother must remember to invite others to drink, and the dripping water will be returned by the spring, let alone the life-saving grace."


    It seemed that she was too sensitive. The seventh-ranked man named Yu in this world didn''t know where he was. Besides, the Yu Qi she knew was only a pseudonym.


    "The fourth sister also knows the person named Yu Qi?" Jiang Zhan asked uneasy.


    "Once I went out and accidentally ran into a man named Yu Qi. There was some unpleasantness at the time, so I had some impressions."


    "That person looks better than Panan?"


    Is Maung Bi Panan? Jiang Si couldn''t help but recall.


    That person was indeed born extremely well, shining like a pearl. She had only read about Pan An¡¯s appearance in books, if she had to compare...In all fairness, that person should be a little bit less fat and more prosperous than Pan An.


    But how good is it? The "Yu Qi" she knew was a bastard.


    "No, that man has a horrible face, he is not a good person." A series of bad words came out of Jiang Si''s mouth.


    "Then we must not see the same person. Although Yu Qige is five big and three rough, he is a good person at first glance."


    "Let''s not mention this for now. Second brother, don''t have to do things in the future. This time you are seen by someone, maybe you are in trouble." Jiang Si''s worry did not disappear.


    "When that person knows that I am the second son of Dongping Bofu, I won''t dare to mess around." Jiang Zhan said disapprovingly.


    He wasn''t scared, he couldn''t stay at home because of this.


    Furthermore, regardless of the Dongping Bofu''s status in the noble ranks, the death of a young man would definitely cause panic, which is not the same as the silent death of a commoner.


    "In short, the second brother will go out less and be more careful when going out."


    Jiang Si suddenly remembered that the death of Jiang Zhan in the previous life was caused by the dude named Yang Shengcai, and Yang Shengcai was the grandson of the Book of Rites...


    Is there any connection to this?


    No, she didn''t let her second brother go to the dark alley of Bichun Tower in her previous life.


    "Girl--" Aman''s call came from outside the door.


    Jiang Si retracted his thoughts and called Aman to come in.


    Aman walked quickly to Jiang Si''s side: "Girl, the second master is back. At this time, he is stopping the big master to count the betrothal gifts."


    "Second Uncle really wants something bad!" Jiang Zhan said bitterly.


    His second uncle is usually kind, but he is the most filial to his grandmother. He will definitely listen to her in this matter.


    "Go and see." Jiang Si got up and walked out.


    Jiang Zhan hurried to keep up.


    The offer from the Anguo government was placed in the small warehouse of Huaming Hall. Jiang Ancheng was angry in front of the warehouse: "Second brother, please let me go quickly, don¡¯t delay my going to the Anguo government to retire!"


    A gentle voice came: "Big Brother, listen to me first. I know everything. Isn''t it just that the young and ignorant boy from Anguo Gongfu did a foolish thing? Just solve it."


    "How to deal with it?"


    "Guo Gongfu wants that woman to be a good concubine, let alone the eldest brother being angry, I am also not satisfied with being a second uncle. A commoner woman, just give some money to her, wait for her to marry, and repay her with her talent Can''t you let that **** take responsibility? Brother, it''s really not a wise move to retreat. Now I''m happy for a while, what can I do in the future?"


    Jiang Si stood quietly not far away, and almost couldn''t help clapping his hands after listening to Master Jiang Er''s words.


    The second uncle is really good at speaking!


    Just as Jiang Zhan was about to speak, Jiang Si gently pulled him and walked forward.


    "Si''er is here." Seeing Jiang Si coming over, Master Jiang Er showed a gentle smile.


    Jiang Si bowed his knees and said straightforwardly: "Second uncle don''t have to worry about your niece. In my opinion, if you can stay away from a man like Ji San Gongzi, even if you are an old girl for a lifetime, you should laugh."


    "Si''er, you are still young, how do you understand the difficulties of being an old girl¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Sichong Jiang Ancheng smiled sweetly: "Father, if your daughter wants to be an old girl for a lifetime, would you like to raise it?"


    "Of course I am happy!" Jiang Ancheng said without hesitation.


    Zhan Jiang followed beat the offerings: "Simei not worry, you really do not want to get married, and then my brother who would beat who I gossip.!"


    Jiang Si''s smile became more real.


    Neither her father nor her elder brother were that kind of smart people, and they might even make wrong judgments because of the clever tongues of others, but their love for her was not mixed with a trace of impurities.


    "Second uncle, don''t bother my father and my second brother. Or do you feel ashamed that your niece can''t get married?"


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Master Jiang Er with a bad expression.


    He hasn''t disliked his girl, who is the other green onion, and why should he dislike him?


    "How can you say that? Second Uncle didn''t mean that--"


    Jiang Ancheng raised his leg and kicked Jiang Zhan: "I asked you to help Lao Tzu, where did you go? Don''t hurry up and work!"


    Master Jiang Er was not able to speak because of Jiang Si''s run, and calmly watched Jiang Ancheng and his son commanding the servants to carry the dowry.


    "Second-uncle let it be, it will be bad if it hits your foot." Jiang Si said with a smile.


    Master Jiang Er stared at Jiang Si for a long time before leaving with a smile.


    The second uncle''s temper is really good, he is not angry.


    A faint smile flashed across Jiang Si''s mouth.


    On the other side, the Guo family returned to the Anguo Mansion, but the carriage was stopped by the doorman: "We have no guests at the mansion today, please come back another day."


    The ordinary carriage hired on a temporary basis was naturally not recognized by the doorman of the Anguo government.


    "Open your eyes carefully and see, Mrs. Shizi is in the car!" Guo''s maid raised the curtains of the car and exclaimed.


    The doorman was taken aback and hurriedly opened the door.


    Guo went straight to Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Anguo.


    "How about it, are the talks done?" Wei asked with a tired expression.

 Chapter 14： Retiring

    Hearing Wei''s question, Guo almost cried: "My mother-in-law doesn''t know, the second son of Dongping Bo''s House is a scumbag. He smashed our carriage when he returned to the mansion, and his daughter-in-law still hired a carriage to return to the mansion. ..."


    "There are such juniors?" Wei was taken aback.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law never expected it."


    "What is the attitude of Dongping Bofu?"


    The Guo family smiled bitterly: "Uncle Dong Ping said that he would retire, but their old wife showed the intention of repairing. Seeing this, the daughter-in-law went to the flower hall and waited, so that Mrs. Dong Ping could solve Dong Ping. When Zhunxin was reached, the second son rushed in to kill his daughter-in-law. If the daughter-in-law didn¡¯t escape in time, she might be missing arms and legs..."


    "Unreasonable!" Wei slapped the table repeatedly, "What kind of family is Dongping Bo Mansion, it is not worthy to put shoes for the Guogong Mansion in normal times. The Guogong Mansion has sent you to apologize and has given them full face. Uncle Dong Ping actually said that he was leaving his relatives, and he didn''t know what to say!


    "Daughter-in-law thinks so too. Such a family is not right with our family, otherwise, how could we raise such arrogant children and grandchildren." The Guo clan hates the situation of escaping from Dongping Bo''s mansion.


    Wei Shi suddenly smiled: "That''s fine."


    "Mother-in-law?" Guo was stunned.


    The corner of Wei¡¯s eyes smiled: ¡°Uncle Dong Ping¡¯s thoughts are irrelevant. Who doesn¡¯t know that Uncle Dong Ping does nothing. The master of their mansion is Mrs. Feng, and the person outside is Jiang Shaoqing. Since Mrs. Feng is reluctant to resign, This marriage cannot be retired. Look at it, it won¡¯t be long before Dongping Bofu will take the initiative to send someone to discuss it."


    "Where does mother-in-law''s so-called''good'' come from?"


    Wei Shi sneered: "You are Mrs. Anguo Shizi. Are you a **** who wants to fight? I originally planned to give them some benefits in order to appease Dongping Bofu, but now just holding this handle can offset the two. I see now, Mrs. Feng is annoyed."


    Guo felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    Using her dignity in Dongping Bofu to offset the absurd behavior of the younger uncle, the mother-in-law is really biased.


    But in front of her mother-in-law, she didn''t dare to express her dissatisfaction, and echoed: "The mother-in-law thinks well."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The maid Hanfang hurriedly walked in: "Madam, Uncle Dongping is here!"


    "My mother-in-law said it really well, the people from Dongping Bofu came really fast." Guo complimented.


    A stretched smile appeared on Wei''s face: "Just say that the master is not at the house at this time, and I am meeting guests. First, please ask Dongping to sit in the front hall."


    "Madam, Uncle Dongping is here to retire¡ª"


    Wei Shi was startled, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth: "What did you just say?"


    The maid Hanfang half-downed her head, feeling great pressure: "Uncle Dong Ping... is here to retire..."


    "Don''t invite people in first!" Wei Shi couldn''t take Qiao away.


    Hanfang''s face was distressed: "Madam, Uncle Dong Ping also brought the wedding gifts directly. At this time, the wedding gifts are all placed outside the gate of our mansion, which has attracted many people to watch."


    Wei''s head buzzed and his body shook.


    When Guo was shocked, he hurriedly supported Wei, "Mother-in-law, are you all right?"


    "Can you be okay? Don''t go to find out if the master is back!" Wei Shi squeezed Guo Shi, "You send someone to talk to Da Lang, and ask him to ask Dong Ping Bo to come in and talk."


    Ji Chongli, the son of Anguo, almost rushed to the gate, stepping out of the threshold, and almost frightened back by the black crowd outside.


    Why are there so many people watching?


    Before talking to Jiang Ancheng, Ji Chongli''s face was already extremely ugly.


    "Uncle came, and the boy was greeted by a miss, and he invited him into the house to speak."


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Ji Chongli, who was polite and courteous, and his expression did not loosen at all. He waved his hand and shouted: "What are you still waiting for? Bring the betrothal gift back to the Anguo Government!"


    Seeing that the people Jiang Ancheng had brought up and were about to walk inward, Ji Chongli hurriedly stopped: "Uncle, what are you doing? Go ahead and discuss what''s the matter."


    "No discussion about this! I''m here to retire, not to come to pay a New Year''s greetings. Here, this is a gift list, but the elder son must check carefully. Our Boss will not be greedy for you at all!" Jiang Ancheng threw a gift list in Ji Chongli''s arms.


    How dare Ji Chongli let these people enter the door carrying the betrothal gift, panicking to return the gift form.


    "Don''t come back, I have a dozen!" Jiang Ancheng took out a stack of gift lists from his arms.


    Ji Chongli: "..." The enemy really came prepared!


    "The divorce letter has been written, tell you Lao Tzu to come out neatly and put on a handprint, and the two marriages will stop!"


    Ji Chongli can be considered to have found a reason for the delay: "Uncle, my father has something to go out today, and he has not returned at this time. We juniors are not the masters of marriage events. If you are in a hurry, you can go to the mansion and wait, or go back first if you are in a hurry. "


    "Brother Jiang, you are--" a familiar voice came.


    Ji Chongli heard the sound and saw that it was Duke Ang, who twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Your father is an undercover agent sent by the other party, right? It''s really time to come back!


    An Guogong walked over in stride, and when he saw the betrothal gifts on the ground, his eyebrows were twisted into the word Sichuan.


    Because he didn''t close his eyes in the middle of the night about the youngest son, he kept tugging at his heart when he was outside today. He rushed back when the matter was finished. As expected, his wife didn''t get things done, and Uncle Dong Ping actually brought the bride price.


    "Grandpa Guo, we are all straight-tempered, so we don''t have to talk around, I''m here to retire!"


    Anguo said: "Brother Jiang, all mistakes are my fault. You are angry in your heart. You can slap your brother both in the face, but you can''t retreat."


    An Guogong''s attitude is so humble, it makes people who watch the bustle talk.


    "It seems that Anguo attaches great importance to the relationship between the two families. It is okay to admit the wrong attitude. Let me say that it is not good for any family to retire. It is enough for the Anguo government to have this attitude."


    "Yes, Anguo made such a statement, I think he will take good care of his son."


    All kinds of voices came, Jiang Ancheng was not moved at all, facing the humility of Ang Guogong at all, he was not softened: "Master Guo remembers the reason for the marriage of the two families, right?"


    "Of course I remember, it was because the two brothers Jiang saved his life--"


    The landslide saved Anguo, and Master Jiang San made a contribution.


    "If this is the case, can''t the grandfather of the country retreat happily? What if you want to avenge your grievance?"


    An Guogong sneered: "What did the old brother Jiang say--"


    Jiang Ancheng snorted coldly: "The Lord Guo must want your **** son to marry my daughter. In my opinion, it is a gratitude and revenge!"


    An Guogong looked at Jiang Ancheng for a long time, and saw that he was determined, and he sighed: "Finally, just as Brother Jiang said."


    After An Guogong pressed his fingerprints on the two resignation letters, Jiang Ancheng put away one of them, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect things to be like this. I feel ashamed when I think of Brother Jiang''s help to me." Anguo said embarrassedly.


    Jiang Ancheng waved his hand disregardingly: "Master Guo, don''t take it to your heart, you just assume that the rain is too heavy that day, and my mind is flooded."


    An Guogong: "..."

 Chapter 15： Prodigal son

    Jiang Ancheng didn''t look at An Guogong again, and patted Jiang Zhan on the shoulder: "What are you doing stupidly? Not leaving!"


    Jiang Zhan was photographed staggering, but he raised a bright smile: "Go, let''s go, everyone is working hard today, I will pay you to drink!"


    The servants who followed applauded in unison.


    Jiang Ancheng squinted at Jiang Zhan, lowered his voice and asked, "Where did you get the money?"


    The **** buys Si''er soup dumplings or asks for money from him.


    Jiang Zhan grinned and said, "It''s still the old rules, first take credit from my father."


    "Fuck your old rules!" Jiang Ancheng was so angry that he kicked Jiang Zhan''s ass.


    After retiring smoothly, both father and son were in a good mood. Jiang Zhan really got the money from Jiang Ancheng, and took the servants who contributed this time to the tavern to drink.


    "Drink whatever you want today, as long as you hang out with this young man, you will have to drink in the future!" Jiang Zhan raised his glass and said boldly.


    "Thank you second son, the younger ones will confuse you in the future!" The servants toasted one after another.


    The master and servants drank happily, but heard a voice coming from next door.


    "Have you heard that Dongping Bofu and Anguo have really retired!"


    "Have you heard of it? Uncle Dongping put the offer to the gate of Anguo Gongfu. How many people saw it. Hey, I didn''t expect Dongping Bofu to be ambitious."


    "Hehe, I think Uncle Dong Ping is too stupid. Now that I have happily retired, where will the four girls in their residence go to find a better husband''s house than Anguo?"


    "It''s mainly the third son of the Anguo government is too shameful."


    "It''s not like that?" The man sneered, "Men, there are a lot of brothels, a lot of wives and concubines, what does it mean to be infatuated with a woman for a while? If Dong Pingbo''s eyes cannot tolerate sand, I will look at the fourth girl Jiang. I am destined to be an old girl in this life."


    Jiang Zhan became angry as soon as he heard it, threw the wine glass on the ground, and ran over, grabbing a man by the collar and shouting: "Just talk nonsense again, the little master tore your mouth!"


    The man was stunned by the sudden change. He stared at Jiang Zhan with wide-eyed eyes for a while before he shivered and said, "You, who are you?"


    Jiang Zhan was startled.


    Strange, the sound seems wrong.


    The other man sitting opposite the man had quietly got up and was ready to drive away.


    Jiang Zhan suddenly realized: "Stop, you are the one who chewed!"


    He picked up a plate on the wine table and threw it over.


    The soup on the plate splashed the man''s back.


    The man was also annoyed, turned his head and asked, "Who are you? What kind of drunkenness for no reason?"


    "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open and see clearly, Xiaoye is the second son of Dongping Bofu! Do you dare to talk about my sister indiscriminately, Xiaoye will beat you into a pig head today!"


    The man stepped outside the door, and was very annoyed by the vegetable soup he was drenched in. Presuming that the boy with red lips and white teeth could not run away from him, he sneered: "Oh, it turns out that he is the brother of Miss Jiang Si who is going to be an old girl for a lifetime. What a lucky meeting."


    "Asshole, who do you think can''t get married? Without the Anguo Government, my sister will marry better!" Jiang Zhan''s delicate and beautiful eyes burst into flames.


    "Stop dreaming. It is true that the third son of the Anguo government will marry a better girl. As for the fourth girl, Jiang...I think you should go back and comfort the girl."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t listen anymore, he dashed forward and knocked the man to the ground, raising his fist and falling like raindrops.


    "It''s fatal, it''s fatal--" the person underneath screamed like a pig.


    The tavern clerk noticed something was wrong and hurried to the street to find a patrolling officer. When the officer arrived, the man was beaten by Jiang Zhan so that his mother could not recognize him.


    In the end, Jiang Ancheng compensated the man''s twenty taels of silver for medical expenses, and gave him ten taels of silver for the hard work, before redeeming the prodigal son.


    Back in the mansion, Jiang Ancheng kicked Jiang Zhan down with a kick: "Little beast, there is no day to let Lao Tzu worry!"


    Jiang Zhan rubbed his **** and was very aggrieved: "Father, I don''t blame my son for this matter. That bastard''s mouth is dirty and he is talking about his sister."


    "Talking about your sister?"


    "Yeah!" Jiang Zhan hurriedly told the ins and outs of the matter, and said in a breath, "If I said nothing, but the man actually put his sister on his mouth, and his son almost exploded his lungs when he heard that, and beat him. It''s already cheaper for him!"


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help being silent.


    Although he has no regrets about retiring, his daughter''s future belonging is tantamount to a heavy stone in his heart.


    Jiang Zhan got up and said, "Does the father think that his son should not get ahead when he hears others criticizing his sister?"


    Jiang Ancheng kicked Jiang Zhan down again, hating iron for failing to become a steel track: "I didn''t stop you from letting you out, but angry that you are stupid! You won''t run away before the official comes?"


    This prodigal son, thirty taels of silver just flew!


    Jiang Zhan blinked.


    Hey, my father makes a point to remind me!


    "Father, don''t worry, the son will know about it in the future, and he will run away immediately after hitting someone!"


    "And next time? I''ll kill you little beast who is not worried!"


    Jiang Zhan ran away: "You can rest for a while, kicking your feet hurts. Son go see his sister."


    "Second brother, this is--" Seeing Jiang Zhan running in embarrassment, Jiang Si got up to meet him.


    Jiang Zhan then realized that after drinking and fighting, he forgot to change clothes, and immediately turned to leave: "Sister Si, wait a minute, I''ll change clothes and come again!"


    "No need." Jiang Si pulled Jiang Zhan''s sleeves and smiled, "Second brother still tell me what''s wrong, otherwise I''m worried."


    Jiang Zhan smirked.


    Did he hear it right? My sister said she would worry about him.


    "Second brother?"


    Jiang Zhan reluctantly put aside his smile and restored the appearance of Yushu Linfeng, but when he mentioned what happened in the tavern, he stopped getting angry.


    "Second brother, why bother with such a person. The tavern Nakamoto is the place where the three teachers and the nine generations gather, so I can drink a few more glasses of wine, so I don''t just talk nonsense."


    "But he said that the fourth sister... is the fourth sister really upset?"


    "I''m not angry." Jiang Si raised his hand and brushed off the chicken bones sticking to Jiang Zhan''s shoulder, "How can you feel at ease when you marry? As long as my father and brother don''t dislike me for eating plain rice at home -"


    "No, no, I will never dislike it! Besides, it wasn''t the fourth sister''s fault, it was those people who were stupid!"


    "Then second brother is still angry?" Jiang Si asked with a smile.


    "I think of the person who said that Ji San would marry a girl with a better background, and he was frustrated. Is it possible that people who did not do wrong will be affected, but those who do wrong will be at ease?"


    After listening to Jiang Zhan''s words, Jiang Si sighed secretly.


    Many times in this world, this is the case.


    However, she always believes that people are watching the sky and being innocent, so that they can sleep well.


    "Second brother don''t have to be angry about this. I promise you that Ji Chongyi wants to marry a famous girl in this life is a foolish dream!"


    "Really?"


    "I''ll know when my second brother tomorrow."


    The atmosphere of the Anguo government was low, and Anguo suspected that Wei hadn''t done things well, so he lost his temper and went to the study to rest.


    Wei was so angry that he called his eldest daughter-in-law Guo to make a face.


    The Guo family relented and comforted: "Why should the mother-in-law be angry for such a short-sighted person? It would be better to ask the daughter-in-law to resign. There are so many noble ladies in the capital. When the storm passes, you can give Saburo carefully. Pick a good one, and then the Dongping Bo House will become angry."


    "What you are saying is that this time I''m going to pick Saburo well, and I must fight back this tone!"

 Chapter 16： Lovers get married

    The capital is located in the north, and it is the most comfortable time to be neither hot nor cold in early summer, but it is still a bit cooler for the officials of the early dynasty. When they rushed to Qianqingmen before dawn, the robe corners, The cuffs have been wet with dew.


    Soon began the routine early morning.


    "If there is something to tell, if nothing happens to retreat¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming looked at the ministers peacefully, and only waited for no one to speak before going back and reading the rest of the notebook. Who knows Niu Yushi took the previous step: "The minister has the book."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Niu Aiqing?" Emperor Jing Ming''s mood instantly became delicate.


    I don''t know which minister is going to be unlucky again!


    "The minister impeached Anguo and the family was not strict!" Niu Yushi impeached people and started to familiarize themselves with the road, and made the matter clear in a few words.


    Emperor Jingming came to be interested: "So, Ji San of Anguo Gongfu is in love with that girl?"


    A man was willing to die for a commoner woman. This is newer than the story in the script.


    Niu Yushi''s face turned dark.


    Will the emperor catch the point? Is this the crux of the problem?


    "Is there anything Ji San has with that girl?" Emperor Jing Ming asked again.


    It seems that there is no news that Anguo has a white-haired person to send a black-haired person.


    "Both of them have been rescued." Niu Yushi said in a bad mood.


    "That''s it¡ª"


    If you die in love, it''s a good story to write it in your notebook.


    Ministers: "..." Why did you hear regret from the emperor''s tone? It must be an illusion!


    Niu Yushi stared at Emperor Jingming and nearly rolled up his sleeves and sprayed at the emperor.


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly said: "It''s a young person, and it''s a true temperament. However, the Anguo Government and the Dongping Bofu have already made a marriage, so it will not be a small harm to the woman. Niu Yushi retreat first, I will announce later. An Guogong came into the palace and scolded him severely!"


    Niu Yushi was unmoved: "Just reprimanding is not enough to deter the world! Has the emperor ever thought that if the world all imitated the third son of Anguo, wouldn''t it be a mess? There are no rules in Da Zhou... "


    Niu Yushi made a long talk, and Emperor Jingming felt a pain in his brain and hurriedly calmed down: "Niu Aiqing''s words are reasonable. Of course, An Guogong''s lax governance cannot be just a reprimand, and there will be no less punishments!"


    Niu Yushi barely accepted this.


    Those noble children wandering around all day long, walking the birds and playing with the dogs, have spoiled the atmosphere of the young people in Beijing, and it is time to give them a hard hit.


    For Niu Yushi''s impeachment, regardless of how the emperor punished Anguo, the ministers at the scene knew it in their hearts. As soon as they returned to the mansion, they called his wife to remind him: "The marriage of the girl (granddaughter) can be picked up slowly. You can¡¯t consider the third son of Anguo Government."


    what? The highest gate of Anguo Gongfu?


    "No matter how high the family is, it''s no use. Ji San''s son and the daughter of the people have crossed a clear road with the emperor. Marrying her daughter (granddaughter) to the past, if the child is wronged, it will be harmful to our family! "


    Anguo was passed into the palace, and he returned to Anguo Gong''s mansion with a black face and raised his foot to Wei.


    Yesterday the husband and wife had an unpleasant quarrel. Wei thought that Anguo was here to persuade him, and was about to get a Joe. Suddenly, he found that Anguo''s face was wrong, and quickly dismissed the idea.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Get ready, let Saburo marry Qiao Niang."


    "What did the master say?" Wei''s face changed drastically.


    "I said, let Saburo and Qiaoniang get married quickly!"


    "Master, did I get it wrong?"


    An Guogong''s face was green: "You heard that right, I said that Saburo and Qiaoniang will be married!"


    "Master, you are crazy--"


    "I''m crazy? Madam, do you know where I went this morning?" An Guogong wouldn''t want to mention such a shameful thing. At this time, I don''t know how many people are watching the jokes.


    "Niu Yushi impeached me at the court meeting for lax governance. Early in the morning, I was called into the palace by the emperor and scolded!"


    When Wei heard this, his whole body was trembling with anger: "It''s unreasonable, this is a family affair, a little yushi does not stare at major national events, but does not stare at such small things? Could it be that he was full-"


    "Shut up!" Anguo became more and more annoyed, "Yushi Fengwen Zhuangshi is the power given by the emperor, even the emperor must listen carefully when the Yushi plays it, do you know if you know that it will cause trouble to the government. !"


    "Even so, I can''t let Saburo marry Qiao Niang, a commoner woman who also made the scandal of elopement and death. When a concubine is like taking care of Saburo--"


    "Take care of Saburo''s mood? Saburo dare to do such a ridiculous thing because you have been spoiled since childhood! Do you think I would like to have a daughter-in-law who eloped and died in love?" An Guogong eased his emotions, knowing that blindly getting angry will not help. Xingzi explained, "Do you know how the emperor evaluates Saburo?"


    "The emperor evaluated Saburo?" No matter how confused Wei was, he knew that it was not a good thing to be evaluated by the emperor at this time.


    "The emperor said that Saburo is a true temperament..." Anguo sighed heavily, "The ministers of the Shang Dynasty have heard it today. Once this is said, who will marry their daughter to Saburo?"


    Wei was dumbfounded and pinched himself severely before regaining his voice. He grabbed An Guogong''s sleeve and cried, "Master, shouldn''t it be necessary to marry Qiaoniang? Wait, wait a year? If you don¡¯t make it for two years, even if you waited for the last three to five years, when Saburo was in his early twenties, it would not be too late to get married!"


    "Madam, don¡¯t be naive. At this time, let¡¯s take Qiaoniang in the door and sit down and confirm the emperor¡¯s evaluation of Saburo¡¯s true temperament. Even if this storm has passed. If not, the Guogong Mansion will let him in the past few years. People are jokes secretly, can you stand other people''s advice when you go out in the future?"


    Wei used his veil to cover his mouth and sobbed: "Even if someone pointed me to it, I will recognize it. After two years, I won''t marry Saburo from another city."


    An Guogong sneered: "The noble family in the field is not deaf either!"


    "But I really can''t accept Qiao Niang as my daughter-in-law!"


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. Who will let Saburo bastard! In fact, we don''t need the daughter-in-law''s background to add icing on the cake. The emperor is happy to see the marriage between Saburo and Qiaoniang." Shi, emphatically, "This is the Holy Will!"


    Wei Shi nodded in despair.


    The news that Anguo was impeached by the censor quickly spread to all the houses, and the people who were itchy idle refreshed and prepared to see when the drama ended.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to wait, and another shocking news came: The third son of Anguo Gongfu is about to marry the woman who died in love!


    Jiang Zhan almost rushed to Haitangju, his eyes were bright and he stared at Jiang Si: "Sister Si, Ji San is going to marry the woman who jumped into the lake together! Hahaha, I am so ridiculous, those things that hold stinky feet He also said that Ji San will marry famous ladies¡ª"


    Jiang Si waited for Jiang Zhan to smile enough, then chuckled lightly: "This is really a lover''s marriage."

 Chapter 17： Second cousin

    "Shit, lovers eventually get married, I think it''s a **** with a bitch, forever."


    Jiang Si grinned, "It''s all the same."


    Jiang Zhan burst out laughing.


    My sister is really getting more and more tempered towards him.


    Jiang Zhan stopped laughing and asked Jiang Si curiously: "How did the fourth sister know that Ji Chongyi could not marry a famous lady?"


    Jiang Si smiled and asked him: "Could it be that the second brother was busy yesterday?"


    "My sister is amazing..." Jiang Zhan''s eyes were bright.


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "I am so good, thanks to the help of my second brother."


    Jiang Zhan laughed: "That''s true too."


    A Qiao lowered his head and smiled, and A Man walked in with a curtain from the outside: "Girl, the sister of Cixintang is here to send a message, the old lady called you over and said that the second girl is back."


    Dongping Bofu has three rooms. Jiang Si''s father, Jiang Ancheng, is the eldest son, and the second girl is from Master Jiang Er.


    At present, there are two girls married in the Bo''s House. The eldest girl Jiang Yi married the Shaoqing Zhu family of Dali Temple, and the second girl Jiang Qian married Changxing Hou Shizi as his wife.


    In the eyes of the Bofu, if there was no comparison with the later Jiang-like marriage, the two girls would marry very well.


    The second girl, Jiang Qian, is beautiful and smart, and she is the favorite of Mrs. Feng among the six girls in the prefecture. Jiang Si was willing to get close to this outstanding cousin before. At this time, she heard the report from Aman, but she felt a while in her heart. Tired.


    If she could, she would never want to see Jiang Qian''s face in her life!


    But now is not the time to be willful, grandmother sent someone to invite, there is no legitimate reason to be a granddaughter has the right to shirk.


    What''s more, my grandmother is screaming about her retiring, waiting to pick the thorn in the big house.


    Jiang seemed not afraid that Mrs. Feng would be indifferent to her, but he didn''t want his father, whose temples started to be infected with Shuanghua, to be criticized by his grandmother.


    "Second brother, do you want to go with me?" Jiang Si got up.


    Jiang Zhan shook his head hurriedly: "I won''t join in the fun, it''s all from the girl''s house, trouble."


    He doesn''t like Jiao Didi''s second cousin at all!


    what? His fourth sister is also pretty?


    Haha, my sister should have been guarded by my brother, how could my sister be the same!


    Jiang Zhan waved away with an impatient face.


    He happened to find Brother Yu Qi for a drink!


    Jiang Si took Aman to Cixintang, before approaching the door, he heard Mrs. Feng''s laughter.


    "Grandma should smile more. Nothing is more important than your body." The young woman''s voice came.


    "Just your sweet mouth." Mrs. Feng''s grotesque voice was full of affection.


    "Second-aunt grandma will come back often in the future, the old lady will feel better when she sees you."


    Jiang seemed to know without looking, that it was the confidant Feng''s mother beside his grandmother who was making fun.


    "The four girls are here." Ah Fu shouted, and the room suddenly fell silent, and several glances came over.


    "Granddaughter has seen grandmother." Jiang Si bowed to Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng lifted her eyelids and said in a cold tone: "Come and sit down, your second sister came back to see you specially."


    Jiang Si settled and cast his gaze on the woman sitting next to Mrs. Feng.


    Jiang Qian pulled up a loose and fallen horse bun, willow eyebrows, oval face, amiable temperament, ruby ??earrings and golden hairpin with red jewels in the hair complemented each other, showing the beauty of a young lady.


    Jiang Si thought that he had been mentally prepared for the journey from Haitang residence to Cixintang, but when he met Jiang Qian''s smiling eyes, his heart still twitched, and the hatred could not be controlled.


    In the previous life, she couldn''t feel sorry for many people, and many people couldn''t hold her against her, but no matter how resentful or resentful she was, she was not so sick when facing Jiang Qian.


    At that time, she always disliked her father and brother''s incompetence, her eldest sister was cowardly, and very close to the gentle and kind second cousin, so that after half a year, Jiang Qian sent someone to say that she was unwell and wanted to see her.


    As a result, in the compartment of the room where Jiang Qian met, Changxing Hou Shizi, her second brother-in-law, who had been waiting there early, rushed forward like a hungry wolf who saw the prey.


    At that time, her good second sister actually blocked the way without a trace.


    As long as Jiang Si thinks about what happened that day, the nausea will be overwhelming.


    She could hardly remember how she escaped, although she kept her innocence, but the humiliation and fear lingered, and she woke up crying from nightmares so many times.


    Jiang Si stared at Jiang Qian''s smiling face, almost throwing out the problem that had troubled her for several years.


    why? What is it for a woman to help her husband ruin her sister?


    "Jiang Si, what are your rules? I don''t say hello when I see your second sister?" Mrs. Feng dissatisfied.


    Jiang Qian stretched out her hand to hold Jiang-like hand.


    The coldness of the girl''s fingertips made Jiang Qian raised her eyebrows slightly: "Sister Si, you are wronged."


    Jiang Si suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Four sisters?" Jiang Qian was surprised.


    Mrs. Feng looked increasingly dissatisfied.


    "I don''t feel wronged, the second sister doesn''t need to sympathize with me." Jiang Si said lightly.


    She was originally a competitive temperament, but she hadn''t used Jiang Qian before. At this time, she didn''t feel abrupt except that it was unpleasant.


    "Jiang Si, apologize to your second sister!" Mrs. Feng scolded.


    Jiang Qian regained her gentle smile for a moment: "Grandma, don''t be angry with the fourth younger sister. The fourth younger sister has been divorced, and she feels uncomfortable--"


    "No, I feel quite comfortable." Jiang Si interrupted Jiang Qian unceremoniously.


    Although she couldn''t immediately shave her big ears on Jiang Qian''s face, she didn''t want to act in the drama of the sisters'' affection.


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Qian''s pink face and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "On the contrary, the second sister has to mention it over and over again, and I feel uncomfortable."


    Jiang Qian''s body trembled lightly, and the smile on her face was almost unsustainable.


    "Jiang Si, are you crazy? Your second sister hurried back to see you as soon as she heard about you. What happened to you? You didn''t have any gratitude at all! You immediately apologized to your second sister!" Mrs. Feng Suddenly, the tea table shook, and the tea was spilled.


    Jiang Si looked innocent: "What''s the matter with my grandmother? I didn''t fight or quarrel with my second sister. They were all heart-wrenching words. Why should I apologize to my second sister?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Jiang Qian: "Second sister, did my sister offend you?"


    "No offense..." Jiang Qian smiled reluctantly, staring at Jiang''s side in a daze.


    The appearance of her sister is really unique!


    Yesterday, after hearing that the Anguo Gongfu and Dongping Bofu had resigned, her husband, Changxing Hou Shizi, sighed: "Such a beautiful woman, Ji San is no blessing!"


    "I missed the eldest sister when I saw the fourth sister, so I felt uncomfortable?" Jiang Qian was unwilling to break her face with Jiang Si, and soon raised her lips. "Fourth sister, don¡¯t worry, maybe the eldest sister will soon almost there."


    Haha, if Jiang Yiruo can see Jiang Si, write her "qian" upside down.


    Jiang Si sneered in his heart.


    Poor her eyes were blinded by **** before, but she didn''t realize that Jiang Qian used the provocation and separation so thoroughly.


    The eldest sister has a cowardly temperament. She has only one daughter after she has been married for a few years. It is not a glorious thing for her to retire. In this case, the eldest sister has the power to come back to see her.


    "I think the eldest sister will visit her, the second sister thinks so much."


    "Four sisters--" Jiang Qian couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Mrs. Feng was furious: "Jiang Si, are you devilish today? Confronting your second sister everywhere!"


    "Grandma, did you have a nightmare last night?" Jiang Si asked suddenly, ignoring Mrs. Feng''s anger.


    Mrs. Feng was startled.


    She has nightmares, how would the four girls know?

 Chapter 18： dream

    Mrs. Feng quickly concealed the strangeness, and said displeased: "What nonsense?"


    She had a weird dream last night when a pair of golden pheasants suddenly rushed towards her. She hurriedly avoided, but was still blinded by a golden pheasant...


    Mrs. Feng suppressed the discomfort in her heart and looked at Jiang-like eyes more and more unkind.


    She doesn''t like this granddaughter at all!


    The eldest daughter-in-law Su had no good reputation when she was in her boudoir, but she had a seductive appearance. The eldest son wanted to marry someone in.


    She pinched her nose and recognized it because of the hereditary Su family''s birthplace in Yining Houfu. But after giving birth to his granddaughter Jiang Yi, Su became a hen who couldn''t lay eggs. She wanted to give the eldest son Zhang Luo two concubine rooms, but the eldest son became angry with her because of the woman''s frustration.


    She took a step back, not accepting the concubine to accept the two general house, open branches and leaves assembly, who knows that the Su family can''t even tolerate this.


    She was kind, but in those few years she gradually became estranged with her eldest son. It was not until Su gave birth to Jiang Zhan to ease.


    The poor old man has only left for a few years, but his own son has treated her like this!


    Fortunately, God opened her eyes, and Su later gave birth to Jiang and died of illness within a year, making her sigh fiercely.


    Because of this, she has a somewhat inhumane affection for her four young granddaughters. Unexpectedly, the older the fourth granddaughter, the more like the short-lived Su clan. Looking at this face day after day, the affection fades.


    Of course, she knew very well in her heart that granddaughter and daughter-in-law are different. The fourth granddaughter may have some good luck in the future with this top-notch appearance. She didn''t need to lose a good card for Chen Zhizhi''s rotten millet.


    It''s a pity that the daughter born to a short-lived ghost is ultimately blessed, but such a good marriage is not kept.


    Jiang Sizao had a glimpse of Mrs. Feng¡¯s fleeting gaffe, and said with a smile: ¡°I see my grandmother¡¯s eyes are blue, and I thought my grandmother did not sleep well at night like her granddaughter. The granddaughter did a terrifying thing last night. Dream, I dreamt of two golden pheasants stretching out their paws to catch my eyes..."


    Madam Feng''s face changed slightly, and her hands in her big sleeves shook suddenly.


    Jiang Si dreamed of golden pheasant too? What a coincidence?


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in Mrs. Feng''s heart.


    "Grandma didn''t sleep well last night?" Jiang Qian looked concerned.


    Mrs. Feng is a face-seeking person. Of course she would not admit it in front of her grandchildren. Her expression returned to her usual expression: "It''s common to have trouble sleeping when you get older."


    Although she said that, the good mood that came from the return of her most beloved granddaughter to her natal house quietly disappeared, leaving only upset.


    Jiang Si secretly smiled.


    In the Bo''s Mansion, the second uncle can be ranked second in the heart of the grandmother, the brother in the lobby is ranked third, and the second cousin may be ranked fourth, but it is the grandmother herself who is ranked first, and no one can take it away.


    Grandma is such a selfish and indifferent person. This was learned when Ji Chongyi took the opportunity to cry and narrate to her grandmother that she was still a complete grievance after her death.


    She doesn''t have a mother, except for telling her grandmother that she doesn''t know who to speak to.


    But the grandmother slapped her directly and warned her violently that she would rot in her stomach forever.


    No comfort, no maintenance, let alone stand for her.


    The grandmother sneered and asked, "Is it nice to hear that a man never touched you until he died? Are you going to make Bofu''s head look up forever?"


    She now used the word "nightmare" to draw her grandmother''s attention away, and of course her grandmother was impatient and Jiang Qian still stuck here.


    As expected by Jiang, Mrs. Feng quickly raised her hand to help her forehead: "Is she getting old anyway, so time is running out in a while. Qian''er, it''s rare for you to come back and ask Sanyato and Wuyato to accompany you. You speak well, grandma wants to take a break."


    Jiang Qian''s lips moved.


    Is she an evicting order from her grandmother?


    Today is really evil. First, Jiang Si was repeatedly ransacked twice, and now she was driven away by her grandmother. She obviously didn''t do anything!


    "The grandmother just rested, and there were a lot of things in the Hou''s mansion, so the granddaughter went back first, and then came back another day to talk to the sisters."


    "Alright, you can go back and work on it first. Married is not as comfortable as a little girl."


    Jiang Qian was disappointed in her heart, but only three points were revealed on her face so that Mrs. Feng would feel sorry for her, and the remaining seven points were quietly covered.


    She knows the truth that too much is too late.


    "Sister Si send me a gift." Jiang Qian smiled and looked at Jiang Si, seemingly not annoyed by what happened just now.


    This time Jiang Si nodded happily: "Okay."


    Jiang Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this small request is rejected, although Jiang seems rude, it will not benefit her.


    She came back to her parents'' house this time with a "task". If she left like this, she wouldn''t be successful.


    The two walked out along the familiar path, and the maid lady followed not far away.


    Seeing that she was about to reach the door, Jiang Qian paused, and whispered softly: "I haven''t seen you in some days, why do you think the Fourth Sister was born with me?"


    Jiang Si didn''t lift her eyelids, and said blankly, "Second Sister must be an illusion."


    "That''s good." Jiang Qian took Jiang Si''s hand, "It''s good that the fourth sister didn''t have a relationship with me. I know that the fourth sister is in a bad mood lately, so why don''t you post a post for you? How about staying at home for two days?"


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Qian with a meaningful expression in his eyes.


    "Why does Simei look at me like this? Is there something on my face?" Jiang Qian couldn''t help but raised her hand and touched her cheek. The cuffs embroidered with delicate flowers and plants slipped to the elbow, revealing a small white arm.


    Jiang Qian hurriedly put her hands down.


    Jiang''s eyes were sharp, and he could clearly see a purple green on the inner part of Jiang Qian''s arm.


    "it is good."


    "What did Simei say?" Jiang Qian didn''t seem to react.


    "I said yes, just to trouble the second sister."


    Jiang Qian didn''t expect Jiang Si to agree so happily, and said hurriedly: "It''s no trouble, the fourth sister is willing to come, and the second sister is too late to be happy."


    As if letting go of a worry, Jiang Qian started walking briskly.


    Jiang Si stopped: "Second sister, go slowly."


    She looked at Jiang Qian calmly, and said every word: "I''m waiting for the second sister''s post."


    That place is more terrifying than a nightmare, even if it is Longtan Tiger''s Den, she doesn''t mind going into it.


    This time, let her see how the wicked finally get the reward.


    Standing on the steps, watching Jiang Qian get into the carriage with cold eyes, Jiang Si turned and walked inside.


    The carriage moved slowly, Jiang Qian raised the curtains and looked back, staring at the girl''s slender figure with complicated eyes.


    The girl suddenly turned her head, her face was picturesque and beautiful in the bright sunshine.


    Jiang Qian shook her hand, the blue veil curtain hurriedly fell after the rain, and the carriage galloped away.


    Jiang Si smiled, and walked in with the skirt hem, and from a distance he saw A Fu, the maid of Cixintang, walking quickly.


    Ah Fu approached Jiang Siyifu and said, "Four girls, the old lady invites you over."


    Jiang Si nodded and returned to Cixintang with Ah Fu again.


    The maid whom Mrs. Feng ordered to serve withdrew, leaving only her confidant, Mama Feng, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Four maid, what dream did you have last night?"

 Chapter 19： Teahouse

    "I dreamt¡ª" Jiang Si''s eyes flashed slightly, revealing a trace of fear.


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help holding her breath.


    The three-legged incense burner on the window case exudes a scent, which is the incense used by Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng pays attention to this, all year round, when to burn what incense is a custom.


    But **** doesn''t like the smell of incense at any time.


    It''s too rich and her nose is uncomfortable.


    "I dreamed that the two golden pheasants were coming to grab my eyes, and I hurriedly avoided them. As a result, the two golden pheasants flew to my grandmother..."


    "And then?" Mrs. Feng narrowed her eyes.


    "Then¡ª" Jiang Si paused, and quickly raised her eyes to look at Mrs. Feng, "I saw my grandmother avoiding her and was scratched by a golden pheasant."


    Mrs. Feng''s hand holding the teacup suddenly tightened.


    At her age, she became more and more believing in mysterious things. She was awakened by such a weird dream last night, and she felt very reluctant. She didn''t expect Si Yatou to have the same dream.


    "Do you remember the golden pheasant scratched which eye of the grandmother?"


    "Left eye." Jiang Si said without hesitation.


    Mrs. Feng was shocked.


    If she was a little bit hesitant before, now she has to believe that it was her left eye that the golden pheasant scratched in her dream!


    This dream is definitely not a good omen, and it will be fulfilled in all likelihood, otherwise it is unreasonable that both grandparents and grandchildren will have the same dream.


    "What happened afterwards?" Mrs. Feng asked with a calm mind.


    "When the golden pheasant scratched the grandmother, the granddaughter woke up in shock, there was no more after."


    Mrs. Feng was silent, and it took a long time before she muttered to herself: "What does this dream imply?"


    She was talking to herself under restlessness, but Jiang Si said, "The hint is obvious."


    Mrs. Feng was startled, staring at her as if she had never known this granddaughter.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and smiled: "I thought of it as soon as I saw the second sister today. The second sister is the second one among the Bofu girls, and she is also a chicken, isn''t she the two golden pheasants."


    "Nonsense!" Madam Feng''s face sank.


    Jiang Si spread his hands: "The granddaughter couldn''t think of it, but I only had that strange dream last night, and my second sister is here today."


    "Enough." Mrs. Feng put the tea cup heavily on the coffee table, not wanting to listen to Jiang Si anymore, "You go back."


    "The granddaughter retire." Jiang Si got up and bent her knees slightly to Mrs. Feng, and did not intend to continue to persuade her, so he raised his foot and walked out.


    "Wait." Mrs. Feng shouted from behind.


    "What do you want from grandmother?"


    "I don''t want to hear these nonsense from others!"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Don''t worry, grandmother, granddaughter knows."


    In the previous life, the "nonsense" was the grandmother herself.


    At this time, Mrs. Feng''s left eye began to ache inexplicably, and within two days she could not see it.


    How could Mrs. Feng bear the pain of blindness in one eye? After inviting a few doctors to no avail, she invited a goddess instead.


    The goddess made a ritual, and finally the spear was directed at Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhanxing two, he who likes to walk the birds and tease the dog happened to buy a new pair of parrots, and all the signs seemed to match the strange dream of Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng was convinced of this, and in front of Jiang Zhan, she ordered the parrot to break her neck.


    Strangely enough, not long after the pair of parrots were executed, Mrs. Feng''s left eyes have recovered again, and Jiang Zhan has become more and more unwelcome.


    Jiang Si still remembered that after Jiang Zhan died, she came back for the funeral. Her father, who used to beat and scold her second brother, was mostly gray, but her grandmother was calm as usual.


    At that time, she thought that grandmother was such a prestigious demeanor that Taishan collapsed before, and then she realized that her grandmother was not calm, but indifferent.


    Feelings are so few, how can you be sad?


    After Jiang Si left, Mrs. Feng was not so calm on the surface.


    What Si Yatou said is not without reason.


    "Mother Feng, what do you think?"


    Fuzhong is the housekeeper of the second wife, Xiao family. On weekdays, Xiao family does not give sweetness to the people around Mrs. Feng, so Feng''s mother naturally wants to speak for Erfang.


    "It''s not easy to say--"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, you have been with me for so many years, do you not know my temper?"


    Mother Feng hurriedly said yes, and thoughtfully said: "The mother-in-law coldly watched that the fourth girl was not very affectionate to the second girl today. Maybe it was a little conflict between the sisters that she said so."


    "How should the dream of the four girls be explained?"


    "The four girls and the old lady have a related dream, which shows that this dream really indicates something, but the woman can''t think of where it should be."


    "I hope it''s just a coincidence." Mrs. Feng murmured.


    When Mrs. Feng was talking to Ms. Feng, Yaxinyuan came to a maid who was wearing a tender green pylon. She quietly asked Axi and asked her a few words and hurriedly went back to revive her second wife Xiao.


    "Madam, Sister Axi said that the second aunt''s grandmother was choked by the fourth girl several times today, and the old lady didn''t leave the second aunt''s grandmother to speak when she was annoyed. The second aunt''s grandmother was not happy, so she went directly to her in-law''s house..."


    Xiao''s face sank instantly.


    Unreasonably, her housekeeper has asked herself for so many years that she has never treated her big room badly. Qian''er is also like a sister to Jiang Si. How can Jiang Si be so unsure of what is good or bad, and dare to make her daughter angry?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Xiao Clan, and said with a sullen face, "Go and call Granny Liu from the kitchen."


    Jiang Si didn''t know that Jiang Qian''s hurried departure made Xiao pay special attention to what happened in Cixintang, even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    After leaving Cixintang, she sent Ah Qiao to report to Jiang Ancheng and took Ah Man out.


    On the second floor of the tea house facing the window, you can see the lively street scene, Jiang Si holding a cup of tea and drinking slowly.


    Aman took a sip of tea, tasting the taste: "It''s not as good as our tea."


    "Eating tea is not just for taste." Jiang Si stared out the window intently, and said casually.


    "What is it for?" Aman asked curiously.


    Jiang Si had already seen Jiang Zhan coming from a distance.


    Jiang Zhan is less than seventeen years old, and walking in the crowd is not considered tall, but he can always be seen at a glance.


    The young man like a pearl and beautiful jade, like a pearl in a pile of gravel, naturally attracts people''s attention.


    At this time, it was not the handsome and unparalleled brother who attracted Jiang-like, but the birdcage that the brother held.


    The exquisite birdcage woven with bamboo silk contains a pair of colorful feather parrots.


    "Of course it is to block people!" Jiang Si explained casually, following Jiang Zhan from far and near.


    Jiang Zhan hummed his little song and walked briskly, but Xiao Si Aji trot all the way to keep up.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhan was about to pass by the teahouse, Jiang Si broke off a piece of refreshment and threw it down, just hitting Jiang Zhan on the shoulder.


    Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand, and there was cake scum on his white palm.


    Jiang Zhan was furious, raised his head and cursed: "Who is like this¡ª"


    The girl''s bright face disappeared from the window.


    "---Witty!" Jiang Zhan gasped and continued the previous words.

 Chapter 20： Lovebirds

    Jiang Zhan took the bird cage and walked into the teahouse quickly, and stepped up to the second floor.


    "My son, aren''t we going home?" Aji followed closely behind.


    Jiang Zhan went up to the second floor and looked around, and saw Aman standing outside the door of the third room and blessing him.


    Jiang Zhan strode over and pointed to the door: "Your girl is inside?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Zhan smiled, pushing the door and entering: "Sister Si, see what I brought you!"


    He walked up to Jiang Si in a few steps, put the bird cage on the table, and asked for credit: "Sister Si knows what kind of bird it is?"


    Jiang Si stared at the pair of beautifully feathered birds in the bamboo cage, his eyes were hot.


    The same person, the same pair of parrots, said the same words with expectation: "Sister Si, see what I brought you!"


    How did she answer at that time?


    She glanced at the parrot and said coldly, "Where did the second brother get the parrot? I think the second brother was coaxed by someone. This kind of parrot can''t be taught."


    At that time, Jiang Zhan carried the birdcage and left with a look of loss, but he did not expect that he would quietly raise the parrot.


    When the grandmother ordered the parrot''s neck to be broken off, the second brother desperately protected him. When the dead bird was swept away like garbage, the second brother sat on the ground desperately and repeated: "They will say congratulations..."


    At that time, she regretted it for the first time, and wanted to say sorry to her second brother, but she couldn''t help it.


    After such a delay, it was quickly brought to the cabinet...


    Jiang seemed unwilling to think about it anymore.


    Those memories were like spikes buried deep in her heart, as long as they touched them, they were painful.


    "Why did the fourth sister cry?" Jiang Zhan was shocked by the water in Jiang Si''s eyes, and hurriedly raised the bird cage, "Is it scared?"


    Jiang Si wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and smiled: "Suddenly thinking of the origin of the bird''s name, I couldn''t help but be moved."


    "Name?" Jiang Zhan was confused.


    Jiang Si pointed to the Jinyu parrot and explained: "This kind of parrot, also known as the love bird, can only be fed in pairs. When one of the two parrots dies, the other will soon follow..."


    "Hey, Simei''s statement is the same as Yu Qige."


    Jiang seemed slightly startled.


    "Yu Qige also said that few people know the origin of this parrot alias, it turned out to be coaxing me."


    "What does the pair of parrots brought by the second brother have to do with Yu Qige?" Jiang Si heard Jiang Zhan mention Yu Qi, although he knew that he was not alone, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Today I went to see Yu Qige for a drink. I didn''t expect that there are many birds in his house. We were drinking while watching the birds. Yu Qige told me about the habits and interesting things of these birds one by one. Then he asked me for Don¡¯t take a couple home to raise them. I just thought, although I¡¯m impatient to raise these things, I can give them to the fourth sister."


    Jiang Zhan looked at a pair of Jinyu parrots proudly and asked Jiang Si, "Sister Si, is this beautiful parrot?"


    "Pretty is beautiful, but when I saw the pair of parrots, I thought of the origin of their names, and I wanted to cry when I thought of the origin." Jiang Siyou said quietly.


    "What to do then?" Jiang Zhan frowned slightly, very distressed.


    Why did he forget that girls are sentimental.


    Jiang Si reached out and gently stroked the bamboo birdcage.


    A pair of parrots in the cage was taken aback and looked at her curiously.


    "I can''t see it, the second brother is impatient to raise him, so it''s better to send it back."


    "Send it back?"


    "Yes, I think the feathers of the pair of birds are bright and stretched. At first glance, they are carefully taken care of. They are not good for our house. It is better to return to the original owner."


    Jiang Zhan nodded: "The fourth sister makes sense. I will send these two parrots back to Brother Yu Qi tomorrow."


    Jiang Si stood up and said, "If you want to send it back, why should you keep the birds for a day? They will definitely not adapt to changing to a new place."


    Although the matter of the goddess pointing to the second brother did not happen now, she did not dare to take risks.


    The lives of Ji Chongyi and Qiao Niang have changed, how can you know other things?


    "Okay, I''ll send them back." Jiang Zhan glanced at the bird cage with regret, and suddenly smiled, "There are other birds in Yu Qige, why should I change the one that the fourth sister likes?"


    Jiang Si hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s still not possible, I am not interested in birds."


    "Didn''t it mean that girls like small animals?"


    "If cats and puppies are okay, they are more psychic than birds, but raising these are troublesome." Jiang Si didn''t dare to show his love for certain small animals.


    At present, she has no time to take care of herself, where is the energy to feed these living creatures.


    "The kitten is really cute, let alone the dog." Jiang Zhan suddenly thought of the big dog who was inseparable from Yu Qi, and his teeth were itchy with hatred.


    That cheap dog always gives him a blank look, one day he will slaughter it and eat meat!


    The two brothers and sisters walked out of the teahouse side by side, and Jiang Zhan stopped: "Sister Si, let''s go back to the house first. I will return the bird and go home."


    Jiang Si nodded and responded, Jiang Zhan gently kicked Aji, the young man, "Aji, send the four girls back to the house, if the four girls lose a hair, let''s see how I can fix you!"


    "Second brother, go back quickly." Jiang Si urged.


    Jiang Zhan beckoned to Jiang, carrying the bird cage and strode forward.


    Quezi Hutong is not far from here, Jiang Zhan walked all the way, and it only took about two quarters of an hour to arrive at a house.


    There was a jujube tree with a crooked neck in front of the house.


    Jiang Zhan stepped forward and patted the door: "Brother Yu Qi, I am back again."


    The door suddenly opened and a big dog rushed out.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Zhan put the bird cage across his chest and said loudly.


    The parrot in the cage seemed to feel threatened and became agitated.


    The big dog completely ignored the parrot in the cage, and stared at Jiang Zhan with disgust at the door.


    "The door is a guest, the little beast should get out of the way!"


    "Wang!" The big dog suddenly snapped his teeth at him.


    Jiang Zhan jumped in shock, and hugged the jujube tree with his hands and feet.


    The dog looked at Jiang Zhan contemptuously, flicked his tail and turned to enter the door.


    Jiang Zhan jumped down from the tree with a dark face, and walked inward in the doorman''s strange eyes, but he cursed in his heart: The little beast who killed a thousand knives actually cheated me!


    Under the albizia tree in the courtyard, Yu Qiyi stood in a blue shirt leaning against the tree, and the big dog ran to please and rubbed his clothes.


    "Brother Yu Qi, I am here again."


    Yu Qi''s eyes fell on the bird cage held by Jiang Zhan, frowning slightly.


    Jiang Zhan put the bird cage on the stone table under the tree, and said with great regret: "The family is impatient to raise it, so let''s return it to Brother Yu Qi."


    "dislike?"


    "Ah." Jiang Zhan answered vaguely.


    "There are many other birds. Brother Jiang can choose the one you like."


    "No, family members are not interested in raising birds." Jiang Zhan felt that Yu Qitou was getting angry.


    Brother Yu Qi not only rescued him, but he was also so generous. Such a friend is really hard to find with a lantern.


    Yu Qi looked at the parrot in the cage, a trace of confusion flashed across the cold jade-like handsome face.


    Don''t like such a beautiful bird?


    He couldn''t help but lower his eyes and looked at the big dog beside him.


    Jiang Zhan almost jumped up: "This kind of fierce and ugly dog ??is even worse!"


    Big dog: "Wang--"

 Chapter 21： Medicine

    Jiang Si did not go back, but decided to walk by Liudi.


    Xiaoyu Aji was uneasy: "Four girls, let the younger one take you back to the house, or the son will scold you if he knows."


    Aman sneered: "Our girl just went to Liudi for a walk, not to Longtan Tiger Den, why are you nervous?"


    That night she and the girl went to Moyou Lake to save people and set them on fire. Now that Qingtian Bairi is being talked about by a little servant, there is no such reason.


    "Oh, my sister Aman, why don''t you fan the flames if you don''t persuade you?" Aji smiled bitterly and acted to beg for mercy.


    Amanbai glanced at him: "You are wrong, I am not fanning the flames, but I will follow our girl even if she goes to Longtan Tiger Cave. It''s that simple."


    Aji couldn¡¯t say that Aman, irritated and kicked a small stone beside his ankle, holding the last hope to persuade: ¡°Four girls, it¡¯s time to eat, or let¡¯s go back to the house first and wait for the meal to let The son accompanies you out..."


    Jiang Si finally spoke: "If the second brother blames you, I will tell him."


    Aji opened his mouth and said nothing after all.


    No matter, he is the master, he can stop wherever he wants to go, and only hope that the master will beat him lightly.


    Jiang seemed to want to go to Liudi for a walk, of course it was not as simple as a walk.


    She is going to collect "medicine".


    She didn''t understand medicine, but learned some weird prescriptions from the elders of the Wu Miao clan. Each of these prescriptions has magical uses, and the "medicine" needed is even more strange.


    The "medicine" she will pick this time is a kind of grass that grows under a hundred-year-old willow tree, named Baijiao. The appearance of white horn grass is no different from ordinary green grass. It will not affect people or birds and animals if taken alone, but it has great uses after blending. This grass can only be distinguished by smell.


    There are boundless green shadows along the Jinshui River, and century-old willow trees are not uncommon.


    It was early summer, and there were not many people walking along the Liudi to enjoy the scenery. There were men, women, and children. Occasionally, urchins ran past Jiang Si in a whirlwind, and a string of silver bell-like laughter was sprinkled.


    At this time, Aji would stare and shout: "You guys look a little bit, you will not be merciless when you hit someone!"


    "Okay, how are you and the boy." Looking at the smoky beauty of the long embankment and the green willows, Aman suspected that Aji yelled and destroyed the atmosphere.


    Aggie was a little unconvinced: "I''m afraid they ran into the girl."


    "The girl is protected by me."


    "Yes, yes, sister Aman is the most capable."


    When Xiao She and the maid quarreled, Jiang Si had already walked forward.


    "Girl, wait for the maid¡ª" Aman hurriedly caught up.


    Jiang Si stopped next to a green willow, and asked Aman with her fingers around the wicker, "Do you know how to weave flower baskets?"


    Aman chuckled, "The maidservant will pick flowers."


    "I will, I will weave a flower basket!" Aji hurriedly said.


    Aman sneered.


    What is it? Even if you can blossom, you can''t be a girl''s personal maid!


    "Then Aji made a flower basket out of wicker, and Aman picked some flowers and brought them back to the mansion to put them in the house."


    Aman and Aji were ordered to act quickly.


    Jiang Si saw the two of them busy, slowly walked around behind the willow tree, squatted down to take a deep breath, found the white corner grass and carefully wrapped it with a handkerchief.


    In this way, when the flower basket is woven and filled with flowers, she will also gather enough white corner grass.


    "Go home."


    Suddenly the people on the willow **** rushed in one direction like a tide, and exclaimed one after another: "It''s not good, someone has thrown into the river--"


    "Girl?" Aman looked at Jiang Si.


    "Go and see."


    Aji hurriedly stopped: "Four girls, there are many people slipping along the river, let''s not go there, there is nothing good about throwing into the river."


    My God, if the four girls were replaced by the son, he would have to run faster than the son!


    Jiang Si smiled: "I told you to see what''s going on."


    She still understands the principle of acting within her capacity.


    The public was in full view. She squeezed in and wanted to undress and go down to the river to save people in public?


    As soon as there is excitement, you don''t have to worry about Jiang Si''s safety. Ajile is happy, and Sa Yazi rushes.


    The river was already full of people, and Aji squeezed in with the thick skin and dexterous figure of the city wall, and after a while he came out to report to Jiang Si amidst the curses of the crowd.


    "Four girls, the woman who jumped into the river was a woman who had just been rescued, and she is sitting by the river crying now."


    The woman¡¯s howling voice floated across the crowd into **** ears: "I can¡¯t find my niu, I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡ª"


    "I heard that the woman in Touhe sells tofu. Everyone calls her tofu Xishi. She was a widow in her early years and pulled a daughter to grow up. Who knows that her daughter has disappeared two days ago. It is really pitiful..." I''m here to tell Jiang Si.


    "There is no reporter?" Aman blurted out.


    "I''ve reported it, why don''t you report it. But every year there are more women and children missing. Where can the government take care of it!" Aji sighed and took the opportunity to persuade Jiang Si, "Four girls, how about the danger outside? Let''s go back home quickly."


    The woman¡¯s cry was even louder: "Pity my daughter is only fourteen years old. Other people''s children never go out when they are playing, and follow me to grind tofu all day long. I have never enjoyed a brisk day. Niuniu, where are you? Are you back?"


    "Four girls, let''s go back." Aman felt as if a stone was crushed in his heart after hearing the cry, and it was blocked badly.


    The woman was helped to walk out of the crowd, or to be more precise, she was dragged out.


    Her whole body fell, her feet dragged long traces on the ground, but despite her embarrassment, the beauty of her youth still remained on that desperate face.


    Suddenly, the woman''s sluggish eyes suddenly glowed with astonishing brilliance, and she broke free from her supporter and ran in a Jiang-like direction.


    Ah Man reacted extremely quickly, and immediately stepped forward to block Jiang Si.


    A womanish wind blew past the master and servant, and Jiang seemed to smell a faint sour taste.


    "Niuniu, Niuniu¡ª" The woman ran extremely fast, grabbing a blue girl by the sleeve.


    The screams of the maids and women came: "You crazy woman, let go of our girl!"


    "You get out of the way and give me back my Niuniu!" The woman went crazy and let several maids punch and kick her, she just dragged her sleeves tightly, "Niuniu, it''s a mother," Take a look at your mother¡ª"


    The girl turned her head and frowned slightly: "Please let go, madam, you have admitted the wrong person."


    The woman saw the girl''s face clearly and let go of her hand in a daze.


    Jiang Si clearly saw the brilliance in the woman''s eyes quickly extinguished and turned into cold gray.


    "Lady Xiu, let''s go back, maybe Niuniu has gone home." The person next to her saw the woman ramming the nobleman and kindly persuaded her.


    "Niuniu, I''m going home to find my Niuniu!" The woman ran forward crazy.


    The girl pursed her lips, her head just met **** eyes.


    "Are you-Miss Jiang Si?"


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows.


    It''s a coincidence that she can meet a girl from the Anguo government when she comes to pick a "medicine"!

 Chapter 22： Chance encounter

    The girl is a girl in the second room of the Anguo government, her boudoir is Fanghua. Because there is only such a girl in the Anguo government, Ji Fanghua is very popular in front of the elders in the palace, and has developed a lively and cheerful temperament.


    Jiang Si''s time in Anguo Gong''s mansion was like being in a cage. Ji Chongyi turned a blind eye to her, and Mrs. Anguo couldn''t wait to see her. Every day was spent in suffocating depression.


    Thinking about it now, when she rarely talks a lot, Ji Fanghua occasionally visits her.


    Although he hated the Anguo Government House, Jiang Si did not hate Ji Fanghua, and replied with a smile: "Exactly."


    Ji Fanghua played a drum in his heart: "I wonder if Sister Jiang remembers me? We saw it at the lotus appreciation banquet last summer."


    "Naturally I remember it."


    Ji Fanghua glanced around: "It''s so inconvenient to talk here, can Sister Jiang accompany the younger sister to walk there?"


    Jiang Si was a little surprised, but responded calmly.


    The two walked forward along the willow dike.


    "You just wait here, I walk with Miss Jiang at will." Ji Fanghua stopped the maids and women from following.


    Jiang Si motioned to Aman and Aji to stay, and walked forward with Ji Fanghua.


    With green willows whirling by the river and the smog, Ji Fanghua stopped next to a willow tree, and Jiang Si then stopped.


    She wondered what else Ji Fanghua had to say to her that the two families had retired.


    Ji Fanghua rubbed the veil and suddenly bowed to Jiang Si.


    "Why is Miss Ji like this?" Jiang Si turned sideways and avoided.


    "The third brother''s matter...I think I should say sorry to Sister Jiang." Ji Fanghua''s cheeks flushed, for fear that the mention of Ji Chongyi would make Jiang Si angry, and looked at her nervously.


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "Miss Ji doesn''t have to apologize to me, I don''t mind."


    Even if she minded, she couldn''t blame Ji Fanghua for coming up.


    She didn''t even bother to hear Ji Chongyi''s apology. For her, it was better for her to stay away from her.


    "I know it''s useless to apologize, just... just want to tell Sister Jiang. Actually, my third brother is pretty good¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled and interrupted Ji Fanghua''s words: "I understand Miss Ji''s apology. As for other people, please don''t mention Miss Ji. I really didn''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Si''s answer was beyond Ji Fanghua''s expectation.


    She thought Jiang Si was full of resentment and was ready to be blamed, but she didn''t expect the other party to react like this.


    Gazing at the calm and indifferent look on the girl''s beautiful face, Ji Fanghua suddenly sighed in his heart.


    Third brother... he is really confused.


    "Miss Ji, I have been out for a while, and I will be blamed if I don''t go back to my family. Forgive me for being rude."


    "Sister Jiang walk slowly." Ji Fanghua watched Jiang Si go away, standing still under the willow tree.


    She came out today for relaxation.


    The elders in the mansion have always been kind, and the brothers and sisters are harmonious, but since the incident with the third brother, it has changed.


    She lived in the second room and had vaguely heard the dispute between her uncle and her aunt, and even the atmosphere of the house was extremely depressing, as if her breathing was not smooth.


    Then she took the maid and the old lady to come out to relax, but she did not expect to meet the fourth girl Jiang.


    When meeting Jiang Si, Ji Fanghua not only did not relax, but became even more upset.


    The more the contrast, the more she felt that the third brother''s eyes were muddled by shit.


    "Girl, we should also go back." The woman reminded.


    "Yeah." Ji Fanghua nodded, surrounded by maids and women on the green curtain carriage that was parked not far away.


    The Willow **** quickly recovered calm, and thousands of silks stroked the water surface, disturbing the whirling shadow reflected on the water.


    Ji Fanghua returned to the mansion of the mansion, but his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    She thought about it and went to Ji Chongyi''s place.


    Ji Chongyi fell into the water and caught a cold. Now his body has not fully recovered, he can smell a strong smell of medicine as soon as he enters the house.


    "Sister is here." When Ji Fanghua came in, Ji Chongyi smiled.


    There is only one girl like Ji Fanghua in the two rooms of the Guogong Mansion. Although the two are cousins, Ji Chongyi treats Ji Fanghua as his sister.


    "Is the third brother better?" In front of Ji Chongyi, Ji Fanghua was not restrained, and sat down opposite him.


    "Much better." Ji Chongyi pushed the sunflower pan on the table in front of Ji Fanghua, "My sister eats candied fruit, the green plum in it tastes good."


    Ji Fanghua picked up a plum and ate it, showing a little absent-mindedness.


    "Is my younger sister worried?" Ji Chongyi felt Ji Fanghua''s abnormality and asked with concern.


    Ji Fanghua glanced at Ji Chongyi, struggling a few times in his heart, still couldn''t help asking: "Three brothers really want to marry Qiaoniang as his wife?"


    Ji Chongyi was startled, and then frowned: "I and Qiaoniang are in love with each other. Now my parents nodded, why did my sister ask that?"


    "But the third brother doesn''t think that Qiao Niang is wrong with our improper household¡ª"


    "Sister, Qiaoniang is a good girl, her humble birth is not her fault. She will soon be your third sister-in-law, and the third brother hopes that you can get along with her, instead of despising her birth."


    Ji Fanghua asked aggrievedly and pursed his lips: "Brother, how do you say that to me? The wrong door is an unchangeable fact. Don''t I say that this problem doesn''t exist? What does it have to do with my disregard for people?"


    "Well, sister, I don''t want to discuss this matter with you." Ji Chongyi felt irritated.


    In order to fight to be with Qiao Niang, he has already endured too much pressure from his elders, and he really has no intention of dealing with others.


    "But I saw Miss Jiang Si today¡ª¡ª"


    Ji Chongyi frowned even more tightly: "My sister heard the gossip of Miss Jiang?"


    Ji Fanghua threw the picked plums into the box and stood up: "Brother, don''t speculate wildly, Miss Jiang said nothing. I think Miss Jiang is a very good person¡ª"


    "Where did the younger sister meet Miss Jiang Si?" Ji Chongyi asked unhappy.


    "I ran into it while walking by the willow dike."


    Ji Chongyi sneered: "My sister is really naive, think about it, how can there be such a coincidence in the world!"


    Ji Fanghua was also annoyed, and sneered: "Isn''t the third brother confused? You and Miss Jiang have already retired. Could it be that our family has the throne and can let others deliberately run into your cousin!"


    "Fanghua, you are crazy, dare to say such things!" Ji Chongyi was anxious, coughing.


    Seeing this, Ji Fanghua put out the thoughts of arguing with Ji Chongyi, stomped and said: "No matter, the third brother is obsessed with his heart, and he can''t wake up for a while, I only hope that the third brother will not regret it in the future!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran away carrying the skirt, Ji Chongyi coughed and thumped the desk hard.


    He just wants to be with the one he loves, why is it so difficult!


    Jiang Si returned to the mansion and found that Ah Qiao''s expression was a bit wrong.


    "Ah Qiao, what happened to the mansion while I was out?"

 Chapter 23： Color from the second wife

    Anger flashed in Ah Qiao''s eyes, and she put a food box in front of Jiang Si: "Look, girl, this is the meal that the red thread brought back from the big kitchen."


    There is a rule for using rice in the Bo''s House. The girls'' dinners are four dishes and one soup, plus a snack.


    Ah Qiao laid out the food in the food box one by one, a mushroom stewed chicken, a kung pao rabbit meat, a stir-fried rapeseed, a cold fungus shredded, the soup is three fresh soup, and the dim sum is Ruyi roll.


    "What''s this? Why are there only two heads in the mushroom simmered chicken?" Aman was angry at the sight, pointing to the mushroom simmering chicken and his face turned dark.


    Jiang Sijing passed his hand, picked up his chopsticks and paused, picked up the Ruyi roll and ate slowly, without touching the four dishes and one soup from beginning to end.


    "Girl, although this mushroom simmered chicken can''t be used with chopsticks, the other three dishes look pretty good, please use a little bit." Ah Qiao persuaded.


    "Sanxian soup is too salty, Gongbao rabbit meat is too sweet, and the fried rapeseed is not broken. As for the cold fungus..." Jiang Si picked up the evenly cut fungus with chopsticks, and said lightly, "add more mustard , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll shed tears after taking a bite."


    "Girl, how do you know..." Ah Qiao asked, looking at the good-looking food.


    Aman was impatient, so he immediately picked up his chopsticks and tried them one by one. When he ate the cold fungus shreds, he spit it out and said with tears: "It''s really like the girl said, is there a change in the kitchen today?"


    Jiang Si put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "It''s not that we changed the chef, but our Haitang House was taken care of by the chef."


    "Girl mean they did it on purpose?"


    Jiang Si smiled.


    She only offended Jiang Qian, and the food was spoiled. This method was really boring.


    "Unreasonable, the maidservant will find the cook to settle the account!" Aman rushed out angrily.


    Ah Qiao grabbed her: "Don''t be impulsive, the cook may not have the guts."


    As she said, she gave Jiang Si a worried look: "Girl, did the second girl come back? What kind of gossip did the second wife listen to¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si nodded approvingly: "We Ah Qiao are really smart."


    Ah Qiao''s eyes blushed instantly: "Girl, why are you joking at this time! The second wife butler for so many years, the people in the mansion have to please the other side, if she deliberately embarrass you, you will be sad in the future."


    Aman was already furious: "The maid told the old man to go, the old man loves the girl the most, and he will vent his anger for the girl if he knows it! Those who are dark-hearted, if the old lady is still the second wife''s turn, now they But bullying our girl is gone--"


    Ah Qiao gave Aman abruptly: "Aman, you can say a few words."


    "Well, such an idea is worthy of you talking so much." Jiang Si smiled, without a trace of anger in his tone.


    "Girl, can''t we just tolerate it like this?" Aman stamped his foot fiercely. "My father once said that Ma Shan is ridden by others, and Ren Shan is deceived by others. After we endure once, we will continue to endure, and endure to become a grandson. No one feels bad."


    Jiang Si chuckles: "Uncle Jiang''s words are not rough."


    Seeing Jiang Si''s unconscious appearance, Aman looked around, and suddenly lowered his voice: "It''s better to let the maidservant put the cook in a sack and beat him up. The maid promised not to let people catch the pigtails. ."


    Aman''s father is Jiang Ancheng''s companion. He has a good martial arts. Aman has been learning boxing with his father since she was a child. It is not a problem to hit two or three ordinary men with her current skill.


    "Cure the symptoms but not the root cause." Jiang Si patted Aman''s arm and smiled, "Ah Qiao, don''t throw these vegetables without moving your chopsticks in the food box. Aman, there are some things that you need to buy in the afternoon. I will write you a list later."


    Ah Man waited to talk about it, but was pulled out by Ah Qiao.


    Standing under the eaves of the gallery, Aman said in annoyance, "Is it possible to forget it?"


    Ah Qiao glanced at the door and whispered: "What anxious, the girl must know it in her heart."


    Aman was startled.


    She still remembered that day when the girl who had been sullen for many days suddenly had a look, and she said to her resolutely: "I want to retire, Aman will help me."


    She nodded her head in a hurry, but worried. But now the girl has really retired smoothly, and the Anguo government hasn''t had any fruit to eat.


    "You are right, the girl must have a way." Aman finally smiled.


    Jiang Si went to the study and wrote down a list.


    As long as she buys all the items on the list, she can dispense the medicines according to those prescriptions. Those "medicines" are the basis for her to stay and live in the future. As for the second wife''s little tricks, don''t talk about it, just raise her eyebrows. It''s a waste of time.


    Of course, it''s one thing to feel like wasting time, and she didn''t intend to swallow her anger.


    Jiang Si had been playing with the white corner grasses that he had picked up the whole afternoon, and the light from the window lattice turned into a soft orange red.


    Ah Qiao brought dinner from the big kitchen. As usual, there are four dishes, one soup and one dim sum. This time, there is no need to taste the taste, and even the appearance is not so good. Most of the lotus root **** are fried and burnt. , It smells like a thick paste.


    "Those who killed a thousand knives, are you ready to eat leftovers for the girl tomorrow?" Aman was eager to lift the dinner table, and was so angry that he would spin around.


    "Put these in the food box, and even bring the noon ones, and let me go to Cixintang to greet the old lady." Jiang didn''t want to abuse his stomach the next day, so he wanted to make a quick decision.


    Mrs. Feng enjoyed the feeling of her children''s peace, but after all she was too old to cope with the peace of mind twice a day, so she avoided the petition for the evening.


    At this time, I heard the maid telling the four girls to come and please, Mrs. Feng didn''t intend to meet, but the ghost thought that Jiang Si had the same dream with her, and nodded to let people come in.


    "Granddaughter greets grandmother, I wonder if grandmother uses dinner well?" Jiang Si politely bowed, unable to fault her manners.


    "At my age, no matter how good the food is, I lose my appetite, unlike you young people." Mrs. Feng sighed, raising her hand and rubbing her left eye.


    For some reason, she thought of that dream again when she saw Jiang Si. When she thought of that dream, her left eye seemed to hurt.


    "Take the opportunity of please, granddaughter has something to discuss with grandmother."


    "Can''t you say something tomorrow morning?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Granddaughter can''t wait for tomorrow morning."


    "Oh?" Mrs. Feng narrowed her eyes and got serious.


    "The granddaughter remembers that the dowry eldest sister left behind took half of it when she left the cabinet after her mother went?


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes stared at Jiang like a knife.


    According to her wishes, the three children of Dafang, Su''s dowry was divided among Jiang Zhan, and the other half was divided equally by the two granddaughters. But the eldest son disagreed. He insisted on saying that a good man took the mother''s dowry for nothing and insisted on splitting the dowry equally between the two daughters.


    For this reason, she was sulking for several days.


    What do you mean by four girls?


    "The granddaughter is an adult and wants to learn to take care of her dowry." Jiang Si ignored the sharp gaze of Mrs. Feng and said confidently.

 Chapter 24： dowry

    Although Mrs. Feng''s cover-up was good, Jiang Si still noticed that the other person''s expression stiffened for an instant after she said to ask for a dowry.


    Jiang Si¡¯s mother Su has passed away for many years, and Mrs. Feng has always been in charge of the key to the dowry. Although Mrs. Feng has long threatened to take out the dowry when the three children of the big room get married, Jiang Si knows to ask for it in advance. If you want, Mrs. Feng will cut the meat.


    The Su family was a daughter of the Yining Hou''s mansion, and the number of dowries was not small. Although the income of those paved farms had accounts, it was too easy for the lavish money to make money.


    The money born out of that is of course not included in Su''s dowry. As for whereabouts, it goes without saying.


    "Although you are in time, but you haven''t learned housekeeping, how easy is it to take care of your dowry?" Mrs. Feng was caught off guard by Jiang Si''s words, and her tone became colder.


    Jiang Si still smiled and said: "It is precisely because it is not easy to take care of the dowry that my granddaughter wants to learn it now. Previously, the granddaughter married the third son of Anguo Gongfu, and the third son was the youngest son. . But now the granddaughter¡¯s relationship with him has become dirty, and it will be said that he is not allowed to marry what kind of family."


    Speaking of marriage, Jiang Si didn''t blush at all, looking at Mrs. Feng''s expression, and then said: "In case the granddaughter marries a parent and child, but doesn''t even have the ability to be a housekeeper, it will definitely make people laugh. The granddaughter was caught It¡¯s not a big deal for people to laugh, but if someone says that our Bofu doesn¡¯t raise girls, that¡¯s the sin of the granddaughter."


    After listening to Jiang Si''s words, Mrs. Feng looked a little wonderful.


    It was the first time that she discovered that this granddaughter was so good at speaking, but there was some truth in what she said.


    However, the marriage between Bo''s House and Anguo Gong''s Mansion has become stale, and Jiang seems to have little hope of marrying within a year or two.


    After such a long time, Mrs. Feng would not be willing to hand in such a large amount of dowry to Jiang Si.


    Mrs. Feng pondered for a while: "It''s a good thing that you can think like this, but everything has to be done step by step, and you can''t make a fat man with one bite. So, from tomorrow on, you will follow your second aunt to see how she takes care of her duties. Yes, wait for ten and a half days and then let your second aunt divide a job for you. As for the dowry, at least you must be familiar with these things."


    Familiar with the sewing room, as well as shopping, familiar with the shopping, and human relations, as long as she thinks, Jiang Si needs to learn too much. After learning these one by one, one or two years will pass.


    If Jiang Si gets married smoothly in one or two years, of course she will not be able to lose the notoriety of corrupting his wife¡¯s dowry, and those dowries will naturally be handed over to Jiang Si.


    After listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, Jiang Si struggled, but finally shook his head and said, "The granddaughter wants the dowry left by her mother!"


    Mrs. Feng''s face sank: "Four girls, grandma has said so clearly, don''t you listen? Do you think grandma will embezzle what your mother left behind?"


    "Of course my granddaughter doesn''t think so."


    Mrs. Feng''s expression eased: "That''s it, then you can do what your grandmother said, grandmother will not harm you."


    "But my granddaughter needs money."


    "Rouge gouache and four-season clothes are all purchased by the Fuzhong. You still have monthly money. Isn''t it enough?"


    "The granddaughter wants to make a small kitchen and cook for herself in the future."


    "Naughty!" Mrs. Feng became angry when she heard that, dare to feel that this girl was making trouble for a long time because she had a mouthful.


    Mother Feng, standing next to Mrs. Feng, kept her lips secretly.


    The entire Bofu has a small kitchen in the Charity Hall, not even the second wife, but the four girls are clamoring to make a small kitchen. Sure enough, this girl without a mother''s discipline is ignorant.


    The maid Axi snorted at Afnu.


    It seems that the four girls are going to be unlucky.


    Jiang Si didn''t care about Mrs. Feng''s anger at all, and said in a calm tone: "The granddaughter dare not mess around, but she will starve to death if she doesn''t build a small kitchen. She has to come to her grandmother to survive."


    "What are you talking about? In order to make a small kitchen, what would it look like to spread the word?" Mrs. Feng scolded.


    "Aman, Aqiao, bring in the food box."


    Soon the bead curtain was lifted, and Aman and Aqiao walked in one after another.


    The two maids each carried a food box in their hands and came to Mrs. Feng to bow down.


    Mrs. Feng was too lazy to talk to the maid, but stared at Jiang with a cold face.


    "Take out those meals and ask the old lady to have a look."


    Aman and Aqiao quickly took out the food from the food box and filled the table.


    "This is noon, this is night. Grandma can let people taste the food to see if they can swallow them." Jiang Si finally put a smile on his lips and said coldly.


    Mrs. Feng glanced at her, staying at the dinner for a while, frowning and saying, "Although the selling is a little different, why can''t you swallow it? I don''t think these dishes have been touched."


    Since he has never been passive, how did Jiang Si know that it is difficult to swallow?


    Jiang Si chuckled, "It was because it was difficult to swallow that I didn''t move the chopsticks anymore. If my grandmother doesn''t believe it, let me taste it."


    "Axi--" Mrs. Feng motioned to Axi.


    Axi reluctantly.


    As the old lady''s maid, she is no worse than the girls in terms of eating. Who wants to eat these cold meals.


    However, these thoughts can only be hidden in her heart, and she immediately responded, picking up a pair of clean chopsticks and looking at the food on the table.


    Let''s try some cold dishes, at least this is already cold and the taste will not change much.


    Axi picked up a chopsticks cold fungus and put it in her mouth. When she tasted the taste, she hurriedly vomited into the veil, covered her mouth and coughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Axi choked with tears: "It seems that there was too much mustard..."


    "Afu, you go try something else." At this time, Mrs. Feng had already thought about it.


    Ah Fu tasted a few dishes. Although he did not react as much as Ah Xi, his face was also ugly, and said to Mrs. Feng: "The taste... is a little worse..."


    "The women in the kitchen are getting more and more sneaky!"


    Jiang Si smiled: "It used to be pretty good, but today is the same for two consecutive meals. Grandma, why don''t you call your second aunt and ask, could it be that she changed the cook but didn''t tell her grandmother?"


    Mrs. Feng did not respond to Jiang Si''s words for a while, but looked at her deeply.


    The girl''s delicate chin slightly raised, letting Mrs. Feng look at it.


    The eyes of the two collided, and Mrs. Feng could not see a trace of shrinking from those radiant eyes.


    Mrs. Feng put away her scrutiny gaze, and said to A Fu: "Go and ask the second wife to come over."


    Jiang seemed to bend his lips.


    A **** once taught her that if she wants someone to agree to a small condition, she must first propose a big condition that the other party is unwilling to accept anyway.


    In this case, that small condition will easily be met.


    This is a wild asking price, paying back on the spot.


    It seems that he is right.

 Chapter 25： Digging a hole

    Second wife Xiao hurried over from Yaxinyuan with doubts, and she saw Jiang Si at a glance.


    At this time, the sky hadn''t completely dimmed. Although the lights were already in the room, the light was not very bright.


    The girl turned her eyes, raised the corners of her lips slightly, and the room was suddenly full of glory.


    Xiao''s heart began to pantothenic acid.


    The grandfather official worshiped Taipu Temple Shaoqing, a high-ranking official of the fourth grade of Beijing, which is much better than those noble children who only take salary and have no real power. This is also the reason why her daughter can marry to the Hou Mansion.


    What Changxing Houfu always valued was not the identity of his daughter, the Bofu girl, but the master''s own ability and future potential.


    But Xiao still had some regrets in his heart.


    In the past two years, King Lu, who is the fifth son of the current sage, was elected concubine. The final concubine candidate was not outstanding from the family background, but she had a good appearance.


    At that time, Qian''er also participated in that concubine election banquet. If Qian''er looked like Jiang, then Princess Lu might be Qian''er.


    No matter how good the Changxing Hou Mansion is, it is a world apart from the position of the princess.


    Of course, Xiao only dared to think about it in his heart.


    Jiang Qian''s marriage can be regarded as a proud event. If outsiders know that she still regrets her daughter''s marriage to the Changxing Houfu, a cynicism is indispensable.


    "The old lady hasn''t rested yet." Xiao Shi smiled and greeted Mrs. Feng.


    Jiang Si got up and bent his knees slightly to Xiao''s: "Second Aunt."


    "Four girls, please greet the old lady?" Xiao Shi put on a kind look, "I really should let Li''er and Peier learn from the Fourth Girl. Those two girls are spoiled by me and they are not sensible."


    Jiang Si''s mocking smile flashed away.


    "Li''er" and "Peer" in Xiao''s mouth are the fifth girl Jiang Li and the sixth girl Jiang Pei respectively.


    Jiang Li and Jiang Pei are both girls in the second room, but they are concubines. Xiao can naturally say that they are not the two, and they can also show the aunt''s affection for the concubine.


    Mrs. Feng coughed slightly and glanced at the food on the table.


    Xiao cried for a moment, suppressed his heart and smiled in surprise: "This is¡ª"


    She only hinted at Mrs. Liu, who was in charge of the kitchen, in the morning. Did Jiang Si come to the old lady to complain?


    Xiao couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Si.


    The girl''s face was calm, her lips curled slightly.


    Xiao''s heart was full of disbelief.


    This mansion has always been her housekeeper, and Jiang is like a little girl who has just retired without the protection of his mother, how dare to do this!


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t a little girl pick up her tail and behave?


    Waiting for this girl to suffer for a few days, knowing how much she weighs, she will naturally suggest that Mrs. Liu is no longer doing tricks.


    Xiao''s performance clearly pleased Jiang Si, and the corners of the girl''s lips became more curved.


    In her previous life, she was a pinch temper and cared about her reputation. If Xiao did that at that time, she would not ask her father and brother for help, nor would her grandmother underestimate her. In all likelihood, she would bear it down and want to change it. The right way to solve it.


    But now, if reputation can''t make her live more comfortably, it''s shit, no one can make her unhappy.


    "It''s so that the second aunt knows that this is the lunch and dinner sent to Haitangju." Jiang Si said with a cold face.


    "What''s wrong with this meal?" Xiao pretended to be confused.


    "It''s hard to swallow." Jiang Si said directly, "Afu and Axi have tasted them. If the second aunt doesn''t believe it, you can taste it yourself."


    Xiao''s expression changed: "The fourth girl''s words made her aunt feel uncomfortable. The fourth girl didn''t eat well and just told her aunt. Auntie will definitely give the fourth girl a lesson to vent her anger."


    "How does the second aunt plan to teach the cook?" Jiang Si smiled, "I remember Mrs. Liu is in charge of the kitchen, right?"


    Xiao''s face change just now was just a look, and now he really changed his face, and asked with a friendly smile: "How do the four girls want her aunt to teach the chef?"


    She has such a low posture as an elder, Jiang Siruo is aggressive, she can''t please the old lady, and the servants in the palace will think that the four girls are mean and embarrassed.


    Jiang seemed to point to a table of dishes with a sneer: "If you say that a dish is poorly done, it may be a mistake, but four dishes and one soup make people unable to eat. If you say that a meal is poorly cooked, it may be that the chef did not wake up. It happened to be the case for both meals."


    Jiang looked at Xiao with a smile and a smile: "If I catch up with the right and wrong, I thought it was the second aunt who said something to the kitchen manager. That''s why the kitchen embarrassed my niece with such meals."


    Xiao''s face couldn''t hang up completely: "Four girls, you made my aunt sad by saying that. Aunt butler has not been for a year or two, am I such a person?"


    "Second aunt is anxious, I didn''t say it, can people with no distinction of right and wrong give rise to such misunderstandings? Does the second aunt think that niece is no distinction between right and wrong?"


    "Of course not..." Xiao managed to squeeze a smile.


    Jiang Si threw out one question after another, bluntly and without concealment, so that Xiao, who was accustomed to talking to the end, felt overwhelmed.


    Jiang Si''s face turned straight: "Since the second aunt doesn''t know about the kitchen, it''s Mrs. Liu who is deceiving the top and the bottom, wanting to taste the taste of being a slave and deceiving the lord in my motherless mother. My second aunt thinks so. How should the subordinates be punished so that other subordinates can take warning?"


    "This¡ª" Xiao hesitated, "Since Mrs. Liu has neglected her duty, let her put aside her kitchen errands and go to the sewing room."


    Granny Liu acted according to her instructions. The loss of going to the sewing room was not small compared with the errands in the kitchen. If the fine was severe, it would chill the hearts of those who worked for her.


    "A servant who bullied his master, the second aunt only sent her to the needle and sewing room, the second aunt is really kind. I just don''t know, if Liu is bullying the second sister, what about the second aunt?" Jiang Si is not polite. Asked.


    Xiao Clan never expected that Jiang Si dared to speak with a broken face, and insisted on saying: "Ms. Liu has been a good servant in the big kitchen for many years. Even if your second sister encounters this matter, you can''t survive without leaving the old servant. Human heart."


    Hehe, Qian''er was married a long time ago, so of course she would not encounter such a thing.


    Jiang Si frowned: "Second aunt is right. How come a man who has been in charge of the kitchen errands for many years is so confused? It seems that it is not as simple as a slave bullying the Lord."


    When Xiao heard it, his face became even worse.


    Let the slave deceive the Lord, otherwise, doesn''t it mean she instigated it?


    When Xiao''s face changed, Jiang Si bowed his knees to Mrs. Feng: "Grandma, you are the most wise. Why don''t you give your granddaughter some tips. Why on earth is Granny Liu suddenly making a fuss?"


    "Why, it must be that old slave lard blindfolded!" Xiao clan took the words anxiously, and decided to abandon the **** of Lady Liu. "The four girls are right. Let her family go to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing, how do the four girls feel?"


    Jiang Si reluctantly nodded: "Since my second aunt said so, I don''t care about it. After all, Mrs. Liu still has a family to live."


    Xiao is only left.


    Isn''t it you who doesn''t leave a way for others to survive? This dead girl with sharp teeth!


    Jiang Si Shi Ran saluted Mrs. Feng: "Grandma, granddaughter will not disturb you to rest."


    She nodded slightly, and Aman and Aqiao immediately cleared up the food on the table.


    Seeing that Jiang Si no longer talked about her dowry, Mrs. Feng nodded her head hurriedly and said, "Go."


    Jiang Si walked briskly to the door, seeming to think of something, and then smiled: "The second sister came back today. I heard that I didn''t go to the second aunt. Don''t feel bad about the second aunt. Maybe the second sister will come again in two days. ."


    After she said, she walked away.


    Mrs. Feng gave Xiao a cold look, her expression unkind.


    Xiao gave a thud in his heart.


    Jiang Si, a dead girl, even dug a hole for her before leaving!

 Chapter 26： Shame

    Mrs. Feng looked at the second wife Xiao, with an uncertain expression.


    The steward of her daughter-in-law has been for a long time, has she forgotten who the real master is in charge of the house, her hand has reached out to Cixintang!


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but get angry with Jiang Si''s words before leaving.


    Why is it so embarrassing for the big kitchen to be so ginger? It was the day Jiang Qian came back?


    Obviously, the fact that Jiang Si showed Jiang Qian''s face in Cixintang was passed to Xiao clan, and Xiao clan gave Jiang Si a little bit of color.


    Mrs. Feng was a person who came here, and she didn''t care much about this kind of back house method, which made her intolerable.


    Jiang Qian didn''t go to Yaxin Court, but Xiao Clan found Jiang Si. Doesn''t it mean that Xiao Clan knew exactly what happened in Cixintang!


    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore, for a person like Mrs. Feng with a strong desire for control, this is absolutely unbearable.


    The more Mrs. Feng thought about it, the more angry she got, she raised her hand and poured tea on Xiao''s face, gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not dead yet!"


    The tea has been half-warm, splashing on his face is not hot, but Xiao is also an old man, and has been a housekeeper for many years. At this moment, the tea is flowing on his face, and there are still tea leaves on the temples of his cheeks, and he only feels his face Like a fire, I can''t wait for a seam to get in.


    "Old lady, what you said made my daughter-in-law really embarrassed. I don''t know where the daughter-in-law did not do well, and it made you so angry..."


    Mrs. Feng wakes up and looks at the embarrassed Xiao family, although most of the anger in her heart is out, she regrets a bit.


    It was a bit past just now. After all, Xiao clan was in charge of the house, and even if he didn''t look at Xiao clan, he still had to give her some face for her two grandsons.


    "Fine, let''s go back. Let Mrs. Liu''s family leave the house tomorrow morning, and don''t add to the traffic." Mrs. Feng calmed down.


    "The old lady has a good rest, so my daughter-in-law retired first."


    As soon as Xiao left, the huge Cixintang was extremely quiet, and the needles fell.


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Mama Feng and the others without saying a word.


    The depressed atmosphere made Feng''s mother and others unable to lift their heads, and the sweat quietly soaked their back clothes.


    Mama Feng took the lead and knelt down, and Ah Fu and A Xi knelt down.


    As for the other maids who were kneeling outside, they were not allowed to come in.


    "Let''s talk about it, who is talking too much?" Mrs. Feng stretched out her hand and wanted to drink the tea. She only remembered that the cup of tea had been splashed on Xiao''s face, her expression darkened.


    Seeing this, Ah Fu got up boldly, exchanged a cup of tea for Mrs. Feng, and went back to the original place and knelt down.


    Mrs. Feng picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Although she was furious, she was still satisfied with Ah Fu''s eyesight.


    "No one admits it?" Mrs. Feng took another sip of tea, her tone no longer being happy or angry.


    But the more Mrs. Feng was like this, the more chilled the people who knelt on the ground felt.


    Axi finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and banged his head: "It''s a maidservant... the maidservant talks a lot..."


    Seeing that it was one of the big maids around her, Mrs. Feng''s lips were tight, and she stared condescendingly at Axi who was kneeling on the ground and knocking her head desperately without saying a word.


    In such a short time, Axi has knocked her temples into disarray: "After the second aunt''s grandmother left, the little maid of Yaxinyuan came to talk to the maid, and the maid thought about the maternal heart of the second wife to the second aunt, so she couldn''t help but say more. Two sentences. Old lady, the maidservant knew that she was wrong. If the maidservant knew that such a big matter would be caused, she would not dare to talk nonsense even if she killed the maidservant..."


    Axi banged his head a few more times, and the white and tender forehead was already purple: "The maidservant really knows wrong, please let the old lady spare the maid, the maid will never dare... "


    "enough."


    Mrs. Feng uttered two words, and Axi immediately froze and stopped kowtow, staring at her in horror.


    "From tomorrow, you can go to the sewing room to do things." Seeing that Axi''s forehead was bloody, Mrs. Feng relented and dispelled the idea of ??sending people out of the house.


    "Thanks... Mrs. Xie..." Axi slumped on the floor, desperate for thoughts.


    From the decent maidservant of Cixintang to the maid of the needle and thread room, such a blow made her wish to die immediately.


    Seeing that Axi''s expression was a little wrong, Ah Fu was thinking about the love between the two who grew up together, and he hurriedly pulled her and said, "Old lady, the maidservant takes Axi down to clean up."


    "Go." Mrs. Feng was tired after a fuss, and said coldly, "Mother Feng, these people will be beaten by you. Anyone who talks too much will be sent out of the house in the future!"


    This night, the servants of Cixintang seemed to be silent collectively, and did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Yaxinyuan is also not much better.


    Xiao returned to his residence from Cixintang in embarrassment. As soon as he entered the house, he overturned the table. Teapots and cups on the table fell to the ground, and broken porcelain was splashed everywhere.


    "What''s wrong?" Master Jiang Er just came in, and found that there was no place to go, frowning and asked.


    Shaw was embarrassed and wronged, and rejected the next person to explain the situation.


    "Confused!" Master Jiang Er immediately scolded after hearing this, "What is your aunt doing with such a trivial matter? Does it spread the brilliance on your face?"


    Xiao''s face was hot, and he hated: "Who knows that Jiang Si is so disregarded that he tore his face and fights with me."


    In other homes, those aunts who embarrassed the prostitutes or the stepmothers embarrassed the prostitutes who were left behind. Which one is not taking advantage of such trivial matters?


    Who dares to squeak out the girls who are being pinched? Why is it her turn?


    "Don''t be convinced. You are a good friend to be a four girl? Earlier, she had a good relationship and naturally cherished her reputation. Now it''s different."


    "How is it different?"


    "The jar broke and fell." Speaking of Jiang Si, Master Jiang Er was also in a bad mood.


    He hadn''t forgotten that he was run out of words by his niece in front of the warehouse that day.


    Xiao clan shakes his lips and waits to talk about it. Master Jiang Er said coldly: "Anyway, that girl is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes now, stay away from her!"


    After the old master Jiang Er finished speaking, he looked at the old wife''s face under the light that was yellower than the tea hanging on the sideburns. Sure enough, it was Huang Lianpo. She was willing to stay longer, so he lifted his foot to the west courtyard.


    Xiao Clan didn''t get a word of comfort from Master Jiang Er. He was so ridiculous that he watched his own man go to sleep with his concubine. He trembled with anger, his eyes turned and the confidant whispered a few words.


    The confidant nodded and went out quietly.


    When Jiang Si''s master and servant returned to Haitang Residence, Aman couldn''t wait to ask: "Girl, how do you know that the old lady and the second wife dare not embarrass you?"


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "If you don''t have him, you are just sturdy without desire."


    She asked for nothing, so naturally she could use the dowry left by her mother to ask her grandmother wildly. The grandmother was reluctant to give up using her mother''s dowry for profit, and of course she had no choice but to stand on the sidelines when she confronted her second aunt.


    As for the second aunt, she thought she was a girl''s house without a mother''s protection, and she knew her thin-skinned would solve it in a tactful way. In this case, I am afraid that the kitchen will stop before she has any action, and then she can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    It''s a pity that the second aunt didn''t know. She had understood long ago that face and dignity are two different things in life.


    Face is not as important as living happily, and living happily cannot lose dignity!


    "Go to sleep, there will be fun tomorrow." Jiang Si motioned to Aman and two to wait for her to wash.


    Aman exchanged glances with Aqiao, and thought in unison: What will be the excitement tomorrow?

 Chapter 27： farce

    Aman and Aqiao were worried about the excitement of tomorrow, and they didn''t sleep peacefully all night, and they both got blue the next day.


    Jiang Si was refreshed and cleaned up and went to Cixintang to greet her.


    Mrs. Feng did not sleep well either.


    People feel shallow when they are getting older, and it becomes even worse once they get stuck in their hearts, not to mention that since she had that dream, she always felt a dull pain in her left eye.


    Mrs. Feng felt uncomfortable at the sight of ginger-like cheeks with red roses as if rolling over dewdrops.


    If it hadn''t been for the girl''s noise last night, she wouldn''t have been like pancakes over and over all night.


    A little girl, now she will use her dowry to negotiate terms with her, won''t it be going to turn the sky in the future?


    Mrs. Feng had a plan to turn her head back to teach Jiang Si a lesson, but at this time she showed no signs of expression on her face.


    The second wife, Xiao, took two concubines a step earlier than Jiang Si. It was even more uncomfortable to see Jiang Siren than Huajiao, but when she thought of sending her confidant to pass it to her last night, she cornered her mouth. Cocked up again.


    There should be fun in a while, she wants to see how Jiang Si steps down!


    "Okay, it''s all gone." Mrs. Feng brought tea.


    Xiao led the fifth girl Jiang Li and the sixth girl Jiang Pei to get up and leave, and the third wife Guo and the third girl Jiang Qiao also stood up.


    The group of people walked out one after another. Although Jiang Si was a girl from Dafang, because she was a junior, she naturally walked at the end.


    The girl walking beside the third wife Guo suddenly turned her head and raised her eyebrows at Jiang Si, which seemed a bit provocative.


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Qiao and sighed to herself.


    Dongping Bofu is divided into three rooms. Master Jiang San is a bastard, and he is very low-key on weekdays. The third wife Guo speaks little outside as a bachelor-in-law, but their daughter Jiang Qiao is a lively lover.


    This is not surprising, although Master Jiang San is a concubine, he has only one son and one daughter. Jiang Qiao grew up in a honeypot.


    Jiang Qiao, who grew up in the honeypot, has always been at odds with Jiang.


    Two of the six girls in the prefecture are the same age, and Jiang Qiao is a few months older than Jiang Si. It is very common for them to be apart from each other because of their age, but the two became stiff because of the marriage in the Anguo government.


    At the beginning of the landslide, Anguo was rescued by Jiang Ancheng and Jiang San. He turned to Anguo Gongfu to marry a girl from Dongping Bofu, but the marriage fell to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Qiao is a few months older than Jiang Si, naturally uncomfortable, but Jiang Si at that time eats soft but not hard, and never forgives people. Once quarreled, he said: Who made your father not uncle It.


    It was this sentence that made Jiang Qiao completely turn his face, and after meeting Jiang Si, she didn''t even bother to maintain the superficial harmony.


    But Jiang Si always remembered that when she was married to the Anguo government and kept a widow in less than a year, she heard many gossips and was ready to be jokes by Jiang Qiao.


    Jiang Qiao, who had never looked good at her, gave her a hug.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si smiled at Jiang Qiao.


    Jiang Qiao was stunned.


    Jiang Si, whose eyes are above the top, actually smiled at her on weekdays? Not sneer, not ridicule, but normal people laugh?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Jiang Qiao''s expression was stunned, he hurriedly retracted his gaze, and was unwilling to lose his momentum, and walked behind the third wife Guo with his head high.


    A group of people swept out of the courtyard gate of Cixintang, and a figure suddenly rushed over.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned for a while, standing there and forgot to move.


    The figure was directed at Jiang Si, and Aman who was behind Jiang Si flew up and landed lightly.


    The figure suddenly lay on Jiang Si¡¯s feet, with shoe prints on his face, raising his head and begging: ¡°Four girls, please be merciful and give the old slave family a way to survive. The old slave kowtows to you¡ª "


    Everyone saw that the figure turned out to be Mrs. Liu.


    At this time, the three rooms were all there, and the eyes of everyone looking at Jiang-like were instantly subtle.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Last night, Jiang Si heard the sound of the wind.


    Jiang Si coldly watched Mrs. Liu kneeling at her feet and begged, without saying a word.


    "Four girls, it''s the old slave lard who has been blinded and offended you for a while. I beg you, your sir, if you have a lot of it, just let the old slave as a fart. The old slave knows it''s wrong, so she won''t dare anymore¡ª ¡ª "Ms. Liu slapped her mouth with both hands, and soon her old face turned into a dough cake.


    Except for these people who just came out of Cixintang, those passing by quietly stood and watched the bustle, whispering.


    "Ms. Liu is really pitiful."


    "Yes, even though Mrs. Liu made a mistake, it is still too miserable for the family to be rushed to Zhuangzi."


    ...


    The subordinates are naturally a group. Regardless of how Mrs. Liu is usually, seeing her and her family being driven out like this at this time, she could not help but feel pity for the same disease.


    "If you talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart!" Aman said angrily.


    The second wife Xiao''s smile flashed out of her eyes, and the breath that had been suffocated all night finally came out a lot.


    Regardless of what reason, Mrs. Liu made such a trouble, Jiang Si would have a mean reputation in the minds of her servants, and don''t even think about having a good relationship after this reputation spreads.


    What better counterattack than breaking a woman¡¯s good relationship?


    Mother Liu cried so loudly that even the maid of Cixintang poked his head and looked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Feng, who closed her eyes and meditated, suddenly opened her eyes and asked Ah Fu, "What''s the noise outside?"


    Ah Fu hurried out to inquire, and soon came forward to report: "Ms. Liu ran over somehow and was crying and pleading with the fourth girl."


    Mrs. Feng pondered for a while and stretched out her hand and said, "Help me to see."


    "Madam, the old lady is out." The woman standing next to the second wife Xiao said quietly.


    Xiao moved his eyebrows.


    It happened that the old lady came out, and after watching this farce, she must be even more tired of that dead girl Jiang Si.


    When Mrs. Liu noticed that Mrs. Feng came out, she quickly glanced at Xiao.


    Xiao nodded imperceptibly.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Liu stood up and shouted: "Since the fourth girl does not forgive the old slave, the old slave can only apologize with death. I only hope that the fourth girl can spare the old slave''s family¡ª¡ª"


    As she spoke, Mrs. Liu lowered her head and ran into the courtyard wall.


    "Ah--" Many people closed their eyes in fright, but instead of the screams they expected, they were frighteningly quiet.


    When everyone opened their eyes, they saw Aman stepping on the hem of Lady Liu''s skirt, and Lady Liu crawling on the ground in an extremely indecent posture, revealing a hole in her underwear.


    After the appalling silence, a burst of laughter broke out. I don''t know who said: "Lady Liu is saving enough."


    Everyone laughed louder.


    Aman still didn''t raise his foot, and looked down at Mrs. Liu with a sneer: "Can''t you secretly find a tree with a crooked neck if you want to die? Are you responsible for frightening our girl?"


    This bastard, it''s no wonder the girl told her to stare at her once she appeared, she was really going to make a moth.

 Chapter 28： Dont let me hear

    The skirt was stripped under the crowd, and there were holes in the exposed panties. It was because Mrs. Liu''s skin was thicker than the city wall and couldn''t stand it. She panicked and stretched out her hand to grab the skirt from Aman''s feet.


    Aman squeezed his face and didn''t lift his feet, he heard a stab, and the khaki skirt broke in two.


    The burst of laughter immediately sounded.


    "What kind of style, what kind of style!" Mrs. Feng''s face was pale with anger.


    Jiang Si didn''t even look at Mrs. Liu. He lifted his foot to spare her and walked to the second wife Xiao, with a serious expression: "If the second aunt can''t hold back this kind of slave, it''s better not to be a housekeeper."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Shi never expected Jiang Si to be so direct, and was stunned for a while.


    Those laughter stopped immediately, and all eyes fell on Jiang Si.


    "The second aunt said in front of her grandmother to send Mother Liu''s family to Zhuangzi. I didn''t expect that Mother Liu''s family would still stay in the mansion at this time. Not to mention, Mother Liu was able to come here to spoil her. Fortunately, I have already invited my grandmother. Guoan, we are out of the Charity Hall. If it were earlier, will Mrs. Liu break into the Charity Hall?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Mrs. Feng, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "Mother Liu actually forced her to death just now. If she broke into the Cixintang, my maid did not stop her in time. Is the blood already splashing on the Cixintang? After that, can grandmother live in Cixintang?"


    When Mrs. Feng heard it, her face became more ugly.


    Xiao almost closed his breath.


    This Jiang Si is so witty that she will not leave her a face in front of so many people!


    "Second aunt, you have been a steward for many years, and now you want to send someone out to make such a thing, that niece can only think that you are too conniving to Diao Nu, so that they take your orders as deaf ears!"


    "not like this--"


    Xiao opened his mouth to explain, but Jiang Si did not give her a chance to explain, and bowed his knees to Mrs. Feng: "Grandma, if the servants in the house are not satisfied with the punishment of the master, they will run to the master to find a living, then Isn¡¯t the Bo¡¯s house messed up? Today, Mrs. Liu can threaten me with death, and later, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang will be able to threaten other sisters with death, even second aunts, third aunts, and even grandmothers. Does our family still have a reputation? "


    The girl''s voice was crisp, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, and Mrs. Feng''s face turned pale when she said something, and the look in Xiao''s eyes became worse.


    "Old lady--"


    "What did I say yesterday? Xiao, can''t you even handle this matter? Do you want me to invite her out?" Mrs. Feng pointed to Granny Liu.


    Xiao''s heart sighed, knowing that Jiang Si had already gained the upper hand in preemptive action. At this time, he shouldn''t go on making noise anymore, and immediately shouted to Mrs. Liu: "What are you old slave doing here? Don''t hurry and get out of the village!"


    Mrs. Liu had long been scared out of fear, and kowtow to Mrs. Feng and immediately carried half of her skirt to escape from this place.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Si said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with the four girls?" Xiao''s scalp began to numb as soon as he heard Jiang Si talking.


    "The master is threatened with death, without paying any price afterwards. No wonder my second aunt is so kind and can''t suppress this kind of slavery. The niece is already foreseeable, and it won''t be the slightest to trample on the niece''s reputation when the slave goes out of the gate of the Bo Palace. A heart of fear."


    "I see who dares!" Mrs. Feng yelled coldly, her eyes slowly sweeping the crowd like a knife.


    Anyone who caught Mrs. Feng''s eyes could not help but bow their heads.


    "Ms. Liu, listen carefully. If you come to Zhuangzi and tell the story of the mansion, then your family does not have to stay in Zhuangzi."


    Lady Liu thumped and knelt down: "The old slave dare not, the old slave dare not."


    She lowered her head to plead guilty, and couldn''t help complaining to the second wife Xiao.


    The second wife promised that the four girls'' reputation will be discredited for such a disturbance today, and it will give her a lot of benefits when it comes to Zhuangzi.


    But the old lady said something. Not only could she not say that the four girls weren''t outside, but she had to be always worried, and she would be unlucky if someone else talked too much.


    If I knew this, I might as well go quietly to Zhuangzi.


    "And you guys, if anyone discusses this matter in the future, let people lead it directly!" Mrs. Feng shouted.


    "The maidservant dare not."


    "It''s all gone! Jiang Si, you stay."


    The crowd hurriedly went out as if they were forgiven.


    Jiang Qiao turned her head and gave Jiang Si a curious look.


    I have to say that compared to Jiang Si''s quarrel with her in the past, her dare to run the second aunt like this today made her look at her with admiration.


    "Qiao''er, let''s go." The third wife Guo quietly gave Jiang Qiao a hand.


    "What''s the order of grandma?" Jiang Si asked calmly.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Jiang Si up and down, with a cold expression: "Jiang Si, you must remember that the girl''s articulate is not good."


    She is neither deaf nor blind, and she can''t tell that this granddaughter is on the bar with Xiao.


    She doesn''t care how Jiang Si is making trouble. A girl who has retired has a limited future, but it won''t happen if she spoils the reputation of other granddaughters!


    "Grandma, don''t worry, granddaughter remembers." Jiang seemed to be unable to hear Mrs. Feng''s dissatisfaction, and smiled sweetly at her.


    "Go down." Mrs. Feng felt dazzling when she saw Jiang-like smile, and waved her hand impatiently.


    A granddaughter who has become a dead child, as long as she does not make flowers, it is naturally not worth her trouble.


    As for Xiao... the housekeeper has been a long time, but someone should have frustrated her.


    "Granddaughter retire."


    Jiang Si Shiran left, and met Xiao who was waiting on the side of the road on the way back to Haitangju.


    "Second aunt." Jiang Si smiled and greeted Xiao, as if the previous aggressiveness had never existed.


    Xiao secretly gritted his teeth.


    She was really convinced by the face of this dead girl!


    "Does the fourth girl have an opinion on the second aunt?"


    "Second aunt thinks too much. My niece always talks about matters. How can I have opinions on elders?"


    "It''s a matter of fact!" Standing outside, Xiao always had a gentle smile on his face, but what he said was not pleasant. "Sister-in-law went early. I can''t watch the fourth girl go astray. Aunty kindly reminds you that people are terrible, and the hardest thing to stop in this world is people¡¯s mouths."


    Although the old lady is not allowed to cheat, but there is no airtight wall in the world, will the old lady dismiss all the people in the house by then? This is obviously impossible.


    Jiang Si smiled sweetly at Xiao''s: "The law does not blame the public, and the niece understands. But it doesn''t matter, the niece only looks for it a little, and then she will find her second aunt."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed her knees gracefully to Xiao: "Second aunt can take a look at the scenery more, and my niece will take a step first."


    Xiao standing beside the flowers and trees, staring at the girl''s slender back, his mouth hurts.


    This dead girl, one day she will clean up!


    "Girl, the second wife must scold you in her heart." Aman glanced back and quietly complained.


    "It''s okay, just don''t let me hear." Jiang Si said lightly.

 Chapter 29： Swing

    Jiang Si returned to the Haitang Residence and buried his head in the medicine.


    The white horn grass picked from the willow **** needs to be dried and ground into fine powder. Taking advantage of the sunshine, A Qiao and A Man carefully dried them in the yard.


    Jiang Zhan walked in with a bunch of things, saw Aman and two in the yard, smiled and asked, "Where is your girl?"


    Ah Qiao hurriedly put down his work: "The girl is in the house, and the maidservant will report it."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at the object in his arms and hurriedly stopped: "No, I will call you girls out after I have installed this."


    Aman and Aqiao surrounded them curiously.


    "Ah, swing!" Ah Qiao''s face was filled with excitement.


    Jiang Zhan looked around and selected two Begonia trees with appropriate distances. It only took a cup of tea to set up a swing. He also wrapped ribbons tightly on the ropes, and smiled: "Wrapped on this ribbon is not only good-looking, but it doesn''t scratch your hands. Okay, who will try it?"


    A Man and A Qiao were in a big surprise, and they suppressed their eagerness to try and refused: "The girl hasn''t sat down yet, how can the maid try first?"


    "Let you try it, why so many words?" Jiang Zhan was a little impatient, and of course he wanted you to try to be unreliable in order to play with his sister.


    Well, Aman is good at it, it''s her.


    "Come on Aman." Jiang Zhan smiled and patted the swing.


    "The maid will try it for the girl first." Aman stepped on the pedal, exerted a little force under his feet, and soon rose up and down.


    "Aman, be careful." Ah Qiao watched Aman swing higher and higher, far beyond the top of the wall when he swung to the highest point, and couldn''t help being frightened.


    Aman turned a deaf ear to his ears. When he reached the highest point, he suddenly turned back. He turned his head beautifully in the air and landed firmly on the swing.


    Ah Qiao exclaimed, covering his eyes.


    Jiang Si heard the movement and walked out, standing under the corridor and looking into the courtyard.


    "Girl, swinging on the swing is really fun." Aman jumped off the swing, his face flushed with excitement.


    Jiang Zhan''s face turned pale, he tiptoe to untie the rope, "Suddenly I remembered that this swing was borrowed from someone, so I''d better return it."


    Jiang Si carried the skirt and walked quickly over: "Second brother is bluffing me. I never heard that a swing needs to be borrowed."


    "The fourth sister is weak, what should I do if I catch a cold after playing on the swing? It''s better to take it off."


    Damn, the maid of the fourth sister is too wild, and she is going to go to heaven on a swing. What if she teaches her sister badly?


    Thinking of Jiang Si in case of falling off the swing, Jiang Zhan couldn''t help speeding up his hand movements.


    Jiang Si grabbed the ribbon tied to the rope and smiled: "Second brother, I like this swing."


    Jiang Zhan gave his hand and met the girl¡¯s smiling eyes. He only hesitated for a moment and quickly compromised: ¡°Since the fourth sister likes it, then stay. But let¡¯s say it first. You can¡¯t play on the swing like Aman. It''s a terrible fall."


    The fourth sister had just retired, and she was definitely sad, and having a swing to play was also considered bored.


    "I see, the second brother can rest assured."


    "Then I''ll go, and I will go out later."


    "Second brother is going out, I just want to go out to buy something, let''s go together." Jiang Si thought that he was still missing a medicine, and casually suggested.


    Jiang Zhan naturally wouldn''t refuse, waiting patiently for Jiang Si to change clothes when he went out, and the two brothers and sisters walked out together.


    "Second son, fourth girl." When I met a maid on the road, the maid hurriedly saluted.


    "Four girls-uh, second son." After a few steps, another woman was busy giving salutes.


    Jiang Zhan gradually felt that something was wrong, and whispered to Jiang Si, "Sister Si, have you noticed that these maids are particularly attentive today."


    He still thought that the fourth sister had retired. These people would look down upon others, but he didn''t expect that their consciousness would be quite high.


    "Really? My sister didn''t think so." Jiang Si looked innocent.


    This word happened to be heard by the woman who just rushed over to salute.


    The woman rolled her eyes secretly, and said in her heart: Why are we so diligent, you still don''t have a count.


    "When you see the gift, go and do what you are blocking the road? Waiting for the reward?" Jiang Zhan frowned when he saw the woman sticking in the middle of the road.


    The mother-in-law shivered and ran away.


    How dare she ask the four girls to give money back, but the master who dared to choke the second wife into speechlessness.


    Jiang Zhan touched the curving chin, wondering: "I haven''t seen them so afraid of me. Look at that woman''s face, it looks like I cannibalize."


    "Second brother thinks too much, let''s go out soon."


    Once out of Yuqian Hutong, it is the main street, where people flow like weaving, and the cries of shopkeepers are endless.


    "What are the four sisters going to buy?" Jiang Zhan invited the vendor to buy a few candied haws, chose the best fruit-shaped one and handed it to Jiang Si, and stuffed the rest to Xiaosi Aji.


    Aji winked and gave Aman one, and asked Jiang Zhan to please: "My son, don''t you eat?"


    "What kind of candied haws does the big man eat?" Jiang Zhan glared at Aji. Seeing that Jiang seemed to only hold it and didn''t eat it, he asked, "Don''t the fourth sister like it?"


    Jiang Si pointed to the cap on his finger: "It''s not convenient."


    "That''s true." Jiang Zhan sighed regretfully, his tone changed, "I still wear it."


    My sister is so good-looking, you can''t let those dudes see it.


    Seeing that the largest pharmacy in the capital had arrived, Jiang Si took Aman in to buy medicine. Jiang Zhan felt that the medicine inside was too smelly, so he stayed outside and waited.


    "Give me one!" Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand.


    "My son, didn''t you just say that big men don''t eat candied haws?"


    Jiang Zhan slapped Aji on the shoulder: "I am a big man in front of my sister, and an uncle in front of your kid! Uncle wants to eat candied haws, do you have an opinion?"


    Aji stuck out his tongue and handed a candied haws to Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan bit a red fruit and squinted at the crowd.


    The boy was born handsome, and even standing in the corner at random, he attracted the attention of passing pedestrians from time to time. Several people walked up to him and saw Jiang Zhan who was eating candied haws.


    "Oh, this is not Jiang Er." At present, a man with a brocade robe and jade crown, holding a folding fan, with a stern smile on his face, "Last time you ran fast, this time it was not so easy."


    Jiang Zhan''s face changed slightly.


    The person dressed up like a golden pheasant is Cui Yi, the son of Princess Rongyang and the general Cui Xu. Since their first meeting, this golden pheasant has been unable to get along with him everywhere.


    Of course, he couldn''t bear to be repeatedly provoked by Jiang Zhan''s temper. The last time he finally couldn''t bear to resist, he completely offended Cui Yi.


    He is not afraid of fighting, but the fourth sister is still in the pharmacy.


    Looking at the people around, Jiang Zhan sneered: "Young Master Cui, there are people coming and going. If it takes less time to fight, the officials will come, I don¡¯t think you can have a good fight, right? If you want to fight, I¡¯ll accompany you, you pick Places!"


    Cui Yi gave Jiang Zhan a thumbs up: "If you have a kind, then come with me."


    Jiang Zhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Go."


    The girl''s soft voice came from behind: "Where is the second brother going?"

 Chapter 30： I have finished buying

    As soon as he heard Jiang-like voice, Jiang Zhan''s handsome face turned black, and strode back to stand in front of her. He lowered his voice and said angrily: "Why did you come out?"


    "I''m done buying." Jiang seemed to have no idea what was happening outside, and answered his brother''s words honestly.


    "Oh, who is this? Good?" came a playful voice.


    Jiang Si looked at the speaker through the soap yarn, her eyes cold.


    These people are all accomplices in the death of the second brother in the previous life!


    At that time, she was estranged from her elder brother and didn''t care about what friends he had made or who had offended him. Only once her second brother was beaten up by his father, and something vaguely came to her ears.


    The father was angry that the second elder brother and Yang Shengcai, the grandson of the Book of Etiquette, were fighting with others, but the second elder brother said that Yang Shengcai had helped him.


    This is also what Jiang Si puzzled.


    Cui Yi, the son of Princess Rongyang, has a good relationship with Yang Shengcai, but now the second brother and Cui Yi are obviously having a holiday, how did they get together afterwards?


    The second brother didn''t want to chill his friend''s heart, but he didn''t know that the friend he believed had killed him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Zhan pulled Jiang Si behind him, as if a cat with an exploded fur was staring at the approaching Cui Yi, "I want to fight another day, as long as it''s not now, I''ll be with you at any time."


    Cui Yi shook the gold folding fan and smiled: "Why, I''m afraid to scare this little beauty? I didn''t expect that Young Master Jiang would still be a pity and cherish jade."


    "You haven''t done anything in your mouth!" Jiang Zhan was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly, scrupulous that Jiang Si was just aside, but did not dare to attack.


    He knew too much about these people''s bastards, and they really did a good job of molesting the good girl.


    Although the fourth sister is a girl from Bofu, they are not going to **** people in the street, but if the words are too hot or really fight and take the opportunity to pull, it is the fourth sister who suffers.


    Jiang Zhan has never been so upset.


    It would be great if he had the skills of Brother Yu Qi.


    No, even if you have the ability of that cheap dog!


    "Didn''t you mean to fight?" The girl''s soft voice sounded again.


    When the voice fell, both sides were stunned, and many people even began to pick their ears.


    Did they get it wrong? What did this little lady say?


    "Sister Si, you can silence me!" Jiang Zhan rarely said harshly to Jiang Si.


    He couldn''t believe it, his sister was so cheating!


    "Haha, Jiang Er, did you hear that, you girl are still waiting to watch the fight!" Cui Yi couldn''t leave the slim girl with her eyes, and laughed as she knocked on the handle of the fan.


    Those attendants laughed.


    "Jiang Er, can''t you fight anymore? How come you chirp like a girl!"


    "Don''t say that, the little lady next to me is still waiting."


    "Yes, yes, Jiang Er is not as good as a lady, when will he learn to pretend to be a grandson, hahaha¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan clenched his fists hard, restrained the urge to beat up these stinky mouths, and took a deep breath: "Whatever you say, I don''t want to fight anymore today. Get out of it!"


    "Don''t, Jiang Er, you want to go, your girl doesn''t want to go." Cui Yi shook the fan and gave Jiang Si a suave smile, "Little lady, don''t you think?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Siliang said.


    Cui Yi''s smile stagnated, and even the folding fan forgot to shake.


    what''s the situation? This girl becomes fast enough!


    Aman squinted at Cui Yi, despising the corners of his lips.


    Is this man stupid? Of course their girls are toward the second son.


    The little maid swept her eyes around and silently counted the heads.


    Well, there are five people on the other side, and it¡¯s okay for her to kill three or four by herself, leaving one for the second son to deal with. As for Aji-just don''t add chaos.


    "We are in a hurry to go home. If you don''t fight with my second brother, then we will go now." Jiang Si gently pulled Jiang Zhan''s sleeve.


    Jiang Zhan was awakened from a dream: "Yes, let''s go first."


    Cui Yi rubbed his chin and pondered.


    There seems to be something wrong!


    "Wait!" He stretched out the closed fan, stopped the two brothers and sisters, and sneered, "Almost made you fudge, when would I say you can leave if you want?"


    Who gave them the right to choose? It''s unreasonable!


    "Then can we fight quickly, we are really anxious." Jiang Si loosened Jiang Zhan''s sleeves and urged.


    "Oh, I''ve really gained a lot of knowledge today!" Cui Yi stared at Jiang Si, suddenly smiled, and shouted, "What are you still doing? Give me a slap on Jiang Er! After the beating, this little lady will belong to us. !"


    "Aji, Aman, protect the girl and go!" Jiang Zhan pushed Jiang Si back sharply and raised his fist to greet him.


    "Go, four girls." Aji cast a pale face at Jiang Zhan, who was besieged by several people, and urged Jiang Si to cry.


    Aman was very calm: "Girl, what shall we do?"


    Jiang Si didn''t answer Aman''s words, but instead asked Aji: "With the skill of the second son, how long do you say can last?"


    Aji already wanted to cry and cry: "Fifteen of an hour, the most."


    If he can hold on for a while, he must protect the four girls and leave quickly.


    The second son being beaten into a pig''s head is mostly the pain of flesh and blood. If the fourth girl is taken advantage of by these bastards, then it is over.


    "Ten ten is enough," Jiang Si murmured.


    "What?" Aji didn''t understand Jiang Si''s words.


    Jiang Si stared at the familiar figure in the melee, silently counting: one, two, three...


    When the number "ten" was read silently by her, suddenly a dog barked from all directions.


    The crowd watching the excitement couldn''t help but look around. Someone exclaimed: "Why are there so many dogs here?"


    Seven or eight dogs, big or small, rushed over from nowhere, causing bursts of screams.


    Cui Yi was standing on the road tooth and watching the battle leisurely, when a big dog rushed over and took a bite at his ass.


    "Ah -" Cui Yi screamed, and conditioned reflex to smash the big dog on the head with a fan handle.


    The big dog glanced at him, wailing-biting harder.


    Strange to say, those dogs turned a blind eye to the crowd, and they all came rushing to Cui Yi, and Cui Yi was surrounded in the middle in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Cui Yi and Jiang Zhan are in a very similar situation, except that Jiang Zhan is surrounded by people and Cui Yi is surrounded by dogs.


    Cui Yi almost cried.


    His situation is harder than Jiang Er. People can be reasonable, but dogs can''t be reasonable!


    "What are you fighting? Get rid of these beasts!" Cui Yi shouted hoarsely.


    Jiang Zhan kicked out and missed, almost flashing his waist, and then he looked around at him and he was gone, he couldn''t help looking around blankly.


    "Second brother, let''s go home after the fight."


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Zhan looked dull as he looked at Cui Yi, who was chased by a few dogs.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t expect so many wild dogs on the street."


    Jiang Zhanle said: "It seems that even a dog can''t see his arrogance. Wait, there is a dog in it that is very familiar--"

 Chapter 31： Meet

    When Jiang Zhan said this, Jiang seemed to focus on the dogs besieging Cui Yi.


    These dogs were originally attracted by her with powder.


    Just taking advantage of the opportunity to have a conversation with Cui Yi, she quietly shot powder on Cui Yi''s body. This powder can make dogs crazy, and soon after it is released, it can attract dogs within a certain range.


    She used mad dogs as a means to deal with Cui Yi. As for the appearance of the dogs attracted, she naturally didn''t need to pay attention.


    But after Jiang Zhan''s reminder, Jiang Si''s eyelids jumped fiercely, staring at one of the big gray-yellow dogs and their lips were white.


    She knows that dog too!


    Jiang Si''s heart sank and looked at Jiang Zhan suddenly.


    "That''s Brother Yu Qi''s dog!" Jiang Zhan suddenly realized that he hurriedly pulled Jiang like a bit, "Sister Si, let''s leave here first."


    There was a huge wave in Jiang Si''s heart, but it was obviously not the time to delve into it at this moment, so he hurried away with Jiang Zhan.


    Seeing that he was approaching Dongping Bo''s Mansion, Jiang Zhan stopped under a tree and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Si Leng looked at Jiang Zhan, his eyes cool.


    Jiang Zhan thought that Jiang Si was angry for the trouble just now, and hurriedly said, "It''s all about the second brother, and it''s hurting the younger sister. From now on, the fourth sister should not go out with the second brother."


    "What is the appearance of Brother Yu Qi that the second brother knows?" Jiang Si asked suddenly.


    Jiang Zhan was stunned when he was asked, and he stammered: "Yes, just like that, with two eyes and one mouth, he is tall and looks like a bamboo pole..."


    Jiang Zhan really couldn''t make up something that was against his will, so he laughed and said, "Why did Simei suddenly ask this?"


    Jiang Si almost laughed angrily by his stupid brother: "Didn''t the second brother say that Yu Qi is five big and three thick? There is still a big difference between the five big and three thick and the bamboo pole."


    "Is there?" Jiang Zhan pretended to be confused, and suddenly slapped his head, "I almost forgot. I made an appointment with Brother Yu Qi for a drink today. Sister Si will go back first."


    Jiang Si pulled his lips and smiled: "Actually, I also want to see Brother Yu Qi, and thank him for his life-saving grace to Brother Yu."


    "No, the second brother who deserves to be thanked has already thanked him, and the fourth sister is a girl''s house, which is inappropriate and inappropriate." Jiang Zhan quickly refused.


    Fortunately, Yu Qige''s family and Bofu are not family friends or relatives, and there are good reasons to prevent them from meeting.


    "In this case, let the second brother go, I''ll go back first." Jiang Si responded calmly, but made up his mind, and will follow it quietly later, having to confirm it.


    Jiang Zhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    His sister is still very well-behaved.


    At this time, a big dog ran up, holding a delicately crafted royal blue purse in his mouth.


    "Er Niu, thank you very much today!" Jiang Zhan saw that it was Yu Qi''s lame dog, and thanked him with a fist.


    Although this dog always has trouble with him on weekdays, he is still very righteous at critical moments.


    The big dog gave Jiang Zhan a sideways look, seeing if nothing came from him to Jiang Si, with a big tail wagging happily, and stuffed his purse into Jiang Si''s hand.


    Jiang Si held his purse and watched Baba staring at her big dog, his heart was ups and downs.


    She knew that this big dog was called "Er Niu", and also knew that its legs saved the bastard''s lame life on the battlefield.


    The big dog has even accompanied her for a long time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is half the owner of Er Niu.


    She had never seen a dog more humane than Erniu, and Erniu liked to give her credit for finding good things before.


    but--


    Jiang Si bowed his head, looking at the big dog with a look of inviting credit, there was a kind of dazed at the end of the day.


    In this life, she has never had contact with Er Niu. Why is the intimacy in Er Niu''s eyes the same as in the previous life?


    "Woo-" The big dog made a vague voice from his throat, urging clearly.


    Jiang Si subconsciously showed a smile, but Jiang Zhan was suddenly pulled behind him.


    "Don''t scare my sister!" Jiang Zhan stared at Er Niu nervously.


    The big dog bared his teeth: "Wow!" Then he tilted his head and wooed Jiang Si to please.


    Jiang Zhan almost cursed.


    This is not a dog, but a pervert. The difference is too obvious.


    Jiang Si opened the royal blue purse under the look of the big dog expecting.


    There are a few golden leaves in the purse, plus a dozen round pearls.


    Jiang Zhan''s tone couldn''t hide his jealousy: "Cui Yi, the bastard, has enough money!"


    Look at others, there are either golden leaves or pearls in the purse, and look at him, if you want to buy cage soup dumplings for your sister, you have to take credit from your father.


    Jiang Si stuffed the golden leaf and pearl to Jiang Zhan: "Second brother, keep it for use."


    Of course Jiang Zhan didn''t have that kind of pedantic thoughts, and he smiled and nodded: "It just happened to be tight recently, but these few golden leaves are enough for me to spend. Let''s keep the pearls for the fourth sister for fun."


    Jiang Si smiled and refused: "It''s someone else''s after all, I don''t want it."


    Jiang Zhan also made sense, and stuffed the golden leaves and pearls into his purse.


    Jiang Si threw the sapphire purse to Aman, "I threw it into the brazier when I returned to the house and burned it."


    Seeing that Jiang Si had handled her purse, the big dog whimpered twice, opened his mouth and gently bit her skirt and pulled it out.


    Jiang Zhan directly exploded: "Little beast, let go!"


    The big dog looked at Jiang Zhan with disdain, and opened his mouth.


    Jiang Zhan''s heart trembled.


    With such a big mouth and such sharp white teeth, if this brute goes mad, he won''t have to bite the fourth sister''s leg!


    "You, calm down." Jiang Zhan began to sweat on his forehead.


    Jiang Si looked relaxed: "Where are you taking me?"


    The big dog moved his head and pushed his two front legs on the ground, pulling Jiang Si out.


    "I should go home." Jiang Si sighed lightly.


    Sunlight poured down through the luxuriant branches and leaves, like broken gold scattered on the big dog, dyeing its gray hair into gold threads.


    Jiang Si looked down at the big dog, with gentleness in his eyes, but firmly pulled out the skirt.


    She thought that there was no need to confirm, what she had to do now was to stay far away from the bastard, and don''t have intersections in this life.


    The big dog looked at Jiang Si in doubt, and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Jiang Zhan''s surprised voice sounded: "Yu Qige, why are you here?"


    Not far away, under the magnolia tree, the young man in Qingshan placed a hand on the head of the big dog and gently stroked, his deep and far gaze passed over Jiang Zhan, and fell on the young girl in the white shirt and red dress.


    Jiang seemed to be immobilized by the immortal and could not move at all.


    "Er Niu went crazy somehow, I''ll find it." Yu Qi smiled and explained to Jiang Zhan, looking at Jiang Si, "This is--"


    At this time, Jiang Zhan couldn''t pretend to be confused, and introduced: "This is my sister. Fourth sister, this is the second brother''s savior, Yu Qige."


    Seeing Jiang Si wearing a drapery hat, Jiang Zhan could not help secretly rejoicing: Fortunately, the fourth sister is wearing a drapery hat, so I''m not afraid.


    The big dog tilted his head, suddenly jumped up and tore off the **** hat.


    Jiang Si only felt cold on her face, and the sudden bright light made her unconsciously fascinated. For a while, she couldn''t see the appearance of the teenager opposite.


    "Woo-" The big dog shook his tail and rushed towards Yu Qi to ask for credit.


    Jiang Zhan: "..." He is going to kill this cheap dog!

 Chapter 32： Front edge

    The girl in the white silk shirt and red skirt stood under the luxuriant tree. Although the splendid sunlight was filtered by the branches and leaves, but only sparsely passed through, it still enveloped the girl with a faint halo.


    A beautiful woman is like a dream, beautiful.


    The teenager on the opposite side forgot to blink, as if someone who was close at hand would disappear.


    Jiang Zhan coughed heavily.


    He is still alive, what are these two people doing?


    Yu Qi glanced at Jiang Zhan, and the flame under his eyes was covered by the rich ink color, making his eyes look like the finest ink jade, black and bright.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help sighing.


    This product is born so well, it''s so convenient to hook up with a little girl who doesn''t know the world!


    Yu Qi nodded to Jiang Si: "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes to cover his emotions, and leaned slightly as a courtesy. He said to Jiang Zhan in a light tone: "Since the second brother''s friend is here, my sister won''t bother you to get together, I will go back first."


    "Okay, the fourth sister, let''s go back first." Seeing Jiang Si''s indifferent attitude, Jiang Zhan was a little embarrassed. He looked at Jiang Si walking towards Dongping Bo''s House and turned his head to Yu Qi. "Don''t mind Yu Qi, I The fourth sister is quieter in front of strangers..."


    "The girl should be like this¡ª"


    Before Yu Qi had finished speaking, the big dog rushed out, like a gust of wind blowing to Jiang Si''s side, biting her skirt without letting go.


    Jiang Si tugged at the hem of the skirt a little helplessly, and scolded, "Let go!"


    The big dog opened his mouth after being wronged, turned his head and gave a cry at Yu Qi.


    "Er Niu, come back!" Yu Qi obviously did not expect Big Dog to make such a move, frowning and shouting.


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Qi, her face suddenly cold.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, I was the one who taught me no way." Yu Qi said earnestly, and then increased his tone: "Er Niu, come back soon!"


    "Wang--" The big dog screamed at Yu Qi with a prolonged voice, his eyes showing a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t wait to beat this cheap dog to death, gritted his teeth and said: "Stop barking, and let Yu Qige stew you up and eat meat!"


    The big dog gave Jiang Zhan a white look, what can you do to me?


    Jiang Zhan immediately went to Yu Qi to complain: "Brother Yu Qi, take care of your second cow, don''t scare my sister."


    "Two cows!" Frost shrouded Yu Qi''s face.


    The big dog immediately noticed that the owner was really angry, and pondered for a while, suddenly jumped up and bit the purse that Jiang seemed to be tied around his waist and turned around and ran.


    Suddenly several people were stunned.


    After a while, a gust of wind blew, blowing the falling magnolia flowers onto Jiang Zhan''s face.


    Jiang Zhan, who woke up from the dream, strode to Jiang Si and asked anxiously: "Isn''t you biting?"


    Jiang Si shook his head and glanced at Yu Qi coldly: "The dog raised is so unruly. It can be seen that the owner is not strong enough. The second brother should be cautious about making friends in the future."


    After speaking, she turned and left, sighing deeply in her heart.


    She likes Er Niu very much, but doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Qi.


    In the previous life, she escaped from the clutches of Jiang Qian and his wife, but failed to return to the Anguo government. Instead, she accidentally lived in southern Xinjiang and became the granddaughter of the elders of the Wu Miao tribe, standing in the identity of the deceased Wu Miao saint Assan Live it down.


    She secretly rejoiced that she had a new life. In that strange place that was completely different from the customs of the capital, no one knew her past, and she could even choose a man she liked to marry.


    Yu Qi appeared at that time.


    He and the Wu Miao elders were old acquaintances and appeared in front of her time and time again.


    She did not know when she quietly moved her heart.


    After experiencing the marriage with the third son of the Anguo government, she has long understood that power, vanity and dignity are not equal to happiness. If a woman commits herself to these things, she will often produce bitter results.


    It has nothing to do with birth, nothing to do with wealth, Jun Yi Wushuang and only gentle and considerate to her like a boy, who can not like it?


    The sun was just right that day, and the huge sunflower fields covered the heaven and the earth in gold. The boy asked her: "Will you marry me?"


    She nodded.


    Who knew this **** actually lied to get married!


    Where is he Yu Qi, but Yu Qi, the seventh son of today!


    When she knew the true identity of the other party, it was like a basin of cold water splashing down her head. The first reaction was to slap the **** with her hand.


    She used to be the new widow of the Anguo government to kill men. Now she is a Wumiao woman thousands of miles away from the capital. How can she marry the current seven princes regardless of her identity?


    At that moment, she felt no joy, only the anger after being fooled.


    Because she really moved her heart, the anger became more and more majestic, and she kept hitting her hand before she stopped.


    Someone who was beaten into a pig head solemnly told her that since she nodded her head, she would not regret it, and he would show that she was marrying her as his wife.


    She just sneered and asked him to issue the imperial decree of marriage, or stop showing up in front of her.


    She has nothing, at least she can''t lose the last bit of her bones and be a concubine!


    Jiang Si recalled this past and had to sigh the bizarre fate, because the Wu Miao tribe assisted the Zhou army in fighting Nanlan, and the emperor married the seventh prince and the Wu Miao saint.


    When she was still confused, she added her robe and became the Seventh Princess.


    It was only later that she learned that Yu Qi''s heart was always the sage Asang of the Wu Miao nationality, not Jiang Si.


    Because of their similar looks, they got along with those deliberately afterwards.


    Two marriages, once were directly ignored, and once as a stand-in. Jiang seemed to vomit blood when he thought about it.


    However, she knew it too late. At that time, she had really married Yu Qi, and there was no escape.


    Although Yu Qi treated her well in those days, Jiang Si, who was back fifteen years old, just wanted to say:


    Stay away from Ji Chongyi, stay away from scum!


    Stay away from Yu Qi, stay away from the bastard!


    Seeing the girl turned away in anger, the Qingshan boy looked at Jiang Zhan at a loss.


    Jiang Zhan was embarrassed and smiled at Yu Qi: "Sorry, Brother Yu Qi, my sister may be in a bad mood, she is not like this normally. I''ll go take a look first, let''s get together another day.


    Yu Qi nodded lightly at Jiang Zhan who was hurriedly waving at him, but his eyes were chasing the girl who was going away without blinking.


    She seems to be angry...


    Jiang Zhan strode to catch up with Jiang Si, very puzzled: "Sister Si, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Si raised his head slightly, covering the corners of his eyes.


    "You misunderstood Brother Yu Qi, although we met on the edge of the brothel--"


    Jiang Si stopped abruptly.


    Jiang Zhan knew he had made a mistake, and said hurriedly: "Brother Yu Qi didn''t go to the brothel--"


    "Don''t explain!"


    "but--"


    "The explanation is to cover up. In short, I don''t think he is a good friend, and the second brother will still seldom interact with him in the future."


    That **** is the most patient, who knows the purpose of approaching the second brother, she doesn''t believe it is a coincidence.


    "But he saved the second brother''s life, the fourth sister can''t let the second brother be an ungrateful person, right?" Jiang Zhan still spoke out under the pressure.

 Chapter 33： Purse

    Jiang Si was suddenly discouraged.


    The biggest advantage of the elder brother is the empathy, even if she stops, I am afraid she can''t stop it.


    No matter, the second brother is a man, so even if the **** gets close, he can''t coax his second brother to be a wife.


    As for her--


    Jiang Si carefully recalled the scene just now.


    Although Yu Qi looked at her a few more times when she saw her, it was nothing special. She deliberately said something cruel today, and wanted to come to his honorable status and there would be no intersection in the future.


    Jiang Si breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled at Jiang Zhan: "It''s the younger sister who was too excited, but the purse was robbed by the man''s dog, and she couldn''t help angering her master."


    Jiang Zhan showed a look of the same hatred and hatred: "You don''t know the fourth sister, that dog is really owed, I have long wanted to clean it up."


    Isn''t it just being confused for a while to recognize it as a "horse-faced", every time I meet, I look at him with that kind of contempt, which is simply intolerable.


    Jiang Si recalled the fighting power of Big Dog, and asked with a smile: "Second brother, sure you can beat him?"


    The scene of a big dog rushing towards him flashed in Jiang Zhan''s mind.


    "Hehe." Second Young Master Jiang answered his sister''s words with a dry smile.


    The two have reached the door of Dongping Bofu.


    Jiang Si stopped: "Second brother, help me get that purse back, otherwise it won''t be okay to be picked up by someone."


    "Okay, I''m going to find Brother Yu Qi. The fourth sister can rest assured, the second brother will definitely get your purse back."


    Jiang Si nodded and took Aman into the house.


    Yuqian Hutong where Dongping Bofu is located is very close to Quezi Hutong. When Jiang Si and sister had finished speaking, Yu Qi had returned to the house with a jujube tree with a crooked neck.


    "Er Niu, come out!" Yu Qi shouted while standing in the empty courtyard.


    The tall and tall Albizia tree in the courtyard was blown by the breeze, and the branches and leaves made a rustling sound.


    Yu Qi raised his eyebrows expressionlessly, and uttered two more words: "Leng Ying."


    Immediately someone jumped out from nowhere, as if appearing out of thin air.


    The man knelt on one knee: "What is the master''s order?"


    "Get up and talk."


    The man stood up immediately.


    This is a young man in his twenties with good features and respect.


    "Er Niu didn''t come back?"


    "No."


    Yu Qi''s eyes grew deeper.


    "Master, go find Erniu!" Another person jumped down from the tree.


    This was born with a baby face, looking as if he was at the age of Yu Qi, and different from the serious and respectful Long Ying, the baby face boy was still smiling even when facing Yu Qi.


    Yu Qi nodded: "Go, Long Dan."


    The baby-faced boy staggered and almost fell.


    While standing still, he glared sadly with an expressionless cold shadow.


    Why? Why on earth! They are all secret guards of the master, so why is this guy called Leng Ying, and his name is Long Dan!


    Long Dan jumped out from the wall with his face down, and soon afterwards ran in from the door one by one.


    Upon seeing the big dog, Yu Qi immediately lowered his face: "Come here!"


    Er Niu looked at Long Dan with an innocent look.


    Long Dan rolled his eyes: "Don''t pretend to be a fool, the master is calling you!"


    This dog is so good, he actually knows to be sloppy.


    Er Niu''s ears drooped and came to Yu Qi slowly.


    Yu Qi stretched out his hand: "What about things?"


    The big dog immediately became energetic, turned around and ran out, and soon returned with a purse in his pocket, wagging his tail at Yu Qimeng to invite credit.


    Yu Qi took the purse and saw that the exquisite lilac-colored purse was wet at the corners, obviously wet by Er Niu''s saliva, and could not help tapping his finger on the big dog''s forehead.


    The big dog screamed aggrievedly, and then began to shake its tail vigorously, and whimpered at the purse while shaking.


    "I won''t do it in the future, what should I do if I scare the girl?" Yu Qi scolded.


    The big dog seemed to understand people''s words. Not only did he not get praise from the owner when he robbed his purse, he was reprimanded. He lost his energy and swept the ground with his big tail.


    "Pay attention to the way." Yu Qi touched the head of the big dog and put his purse into his arms.


    Big dog:"¡­¡­"


    Long Dan: "..."


    Cold Shadow: "..."


    "Brother Yu Qi, are you at home?" Jiang Zhan''s shout came from the door.


    When the voice fell, Leng Ying and Long Dan jumped up at the same time, and silently jumped to the tree.


    Er Niu jumped up, and only halfway through the jump did he remember that he didn''t need to hide, and then lay back on the ground.


    "Go and bring the guests in." Yu Qi patted Er Niu on the back.


    Soon Er Niu brought Jiang Zhan over.


    When he saw Yu Qi, Jiang Zhan had a little embarrassment on his face: "Brother Yu Qi, brother, I''m not paying you, but the sister-in-law has spoken a bit today¡ª"


    Yu Qi smiled and interrupted Jiang Zhan''s words: "Second brother Jiang, don''t say that, it should be my apologize. Erniu is usually spoiled by me, becoming more and more lawless."


    Jiang Zhan gave the big dog an angry look, and nodded again and again: "Brother Yu Qi should take care of the two cows. The girl''s purse is not meat and bones. How can you run away if you grab it?"


    Er Niu pulled his mouth in disdain, showing his white teeth.


    silly!


    "Second brother Jiang is right, it''s time to take care of it."


    After staring at Er Niu, Jiang Zhan began to talk about business: "Brother Yu Qi, where did Er Niu take my sister''s purse? You know, the girl''s purse cannot be left outside..."


    "It really shouldn''t, it''s all caused by Erniu." Yu Qiyi looked ashamed.


    "The purse¡ª"


    "Er Niu, where did you hide your purse?"


    "Woo-" Er Niu let out a long voice.


    Where is the purse? You haven''t counted it yet.


    Long Dan on the tree couldn''t help touching his chin.


    Isn''t the master today faked by others?


    He couldn''t help pulling at the sleeve of Leng Ying.


    Leng Ying gave him a look of contempt, and his voice was extremely low: "The master must do this with deep meaning!"


    "Why, lost it?" Yu Qi''s voice raised slightly.


    The second cow yelled again and lay on the ground and slapped the ground with his tail. Soon the dust covered Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan gritted his teeth patiently.


    Yu Qi said apologetically: "Second brother Jiang, it seems that the purse was really lost by Er Niu. Otherwise, you can beat it hard to vent your anger, I will never stop it."


    Jiang Zhan stared at Er Niu angrily, Er Niu showed no weakness, showing sharp white teeth.


    Jiang Zhan clenched and loosened his fist, sighing: "Forget it, I can''t care about a beast. Yu Qige, then I will go back first, and the fourth sister is still waiting for me to reply."


    Yu Qi got up and sent Jiang Zhan out, her voice flowing like a clear spring: "Thank you, Brother Jiang Haosheng, to explain to her sister, if not, I can personally apologize to her sister another day."


    "No, the sister-in-law is not such a cautious person. I will explain to her when I go back."


    Yu Qi sent Jiang Zhan to the jujube tree with a crooked neck before turning back.


    With the courtyard gate closed, Long Dan and Leng Ying jumped down.


    "Master, there must be a treasure map in that purse?" Long Dan asked with a stern face.

 Chapter 34： Jiang Yi

    Jiang Si returned to Haitang Residence, and Ah Qiao presented two things.


    "Girl, this is sent by the big girl." Ah Qiao first handed Jiang Si a green cloth bag.


    The burden was unusual, but he tied a delicate knot. Jiang Si knew at a glance that it was the eldest sister Jiang Yi who took care of it herself.


    Inside there is a pair of exquisitely crafted embroidered shoes, two pairs of insoles, several pairs of Luo socks, and a pair of wishful peace knots. In addition to these female reds, there is also a mahogany box.


    Jiang Si stopped his gaze on the mahogany box and stretched out his hand to open it. Inside were a red gold dotted jade hairpin, an eight-treasure cluster of pearl white jade hairpin, and several exquisite silk flowers.


    A plain paper was pressed under these jewelry.


    Jiang Si picked up the plain paper, and the delicate handwriting came into view.


    She seemed to see her eldest sister¡¯s mouth with a gentle smile to persuade her to relax, not to be upset for the unworthy, she would marry a better one in the future, and finally explained that she could not come with some caution and guilt. Hope she doesn''t mind.


    Jiang fell like tears.


    Her outstanding female celebrity eldest sister, her gentle and kind elder sister, her humble and weak eldest sister, died only two years old.


    Her brothers and sisters, including herself, are all short-lived ghosts who have not lived over twenty years old.


    In the previous life, the eldest sister was divorced for having an affair with others, and not long after she returned to her natal house, she hanged herself up.


    When the news reached the Anguo Government, her first reaction was not to believe it.


    The elder sister is cowardly and supple like a spring in early spring. She would rather believe that she would have an affair with others than that the elder sister would do such a thing.


    She was going to Zhu''s house to ask for an explanation, but was stopped by her grandmother, and in the end she could do nothing but cry.


    "Girl--" Jiang-like reaction made Aman and Aqiao feel a little bewildered, Aman cautiously shouted, and Aqiao took a warm veil.


    Jiang Si took the wet kerchief and wiped his eyes, and ordered Ah Qiao to pack up the things the eldest sister had sent, and picked up another post.


    This post was sent by the second girl, Jiang Qian, who invited her to stay in Changxing Hou Mansion for two days to relax, and proposed to call other sisters in Shangbo Mansion.


    Jiang Si used his fingertips unconsciously and crumpled the corners of the post.


    Jiang Qian''s invitation came fast enough.


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and lifted his foot to Xi Cijian.


    The Xici room was set up as a study room with a desk and piano case. After Jiang Si was reborn, there was no leisure and leisure, and the strings were already grayed out.


    Seeing Jiang Si walking towards the book case, Ah Qiao started to study ink very cleverly.


    Jiang Si quickly wrote a plain paper and handed it to Ah Qiao: "Send this to the Changxing Hou Mansion."


    "Is the girl going to Changxing Houfu as a guest?" Ah Qiao asked.


    Jiang Si shook his head and smiled: "Grandma is uncomfortable, how can a granddaughter go out to play."


    She wrote this letter to reject Jiang Qian.


    Changxing Houfu was a thorn buried in her heart, and the thorn was poisoned. If this thorn is not pulled out, her heart will be full of poisonous sores sooner or later.


    She must go to Changxinghoufu, but not now.


    As she said in her letter, grandmother is uncomfortable.


    Jiang seems to be sure that Jiang Qian, who was left out in the cold at Cixintang last time, will definitely come back to visit her grandmother tomorrow morning after receiving this letter in order to be a pet.


    In fact, at this time, my grandmother''s eyes had already started to ache, and by tomorrow, her left eye would be completely invisible.


    She mentioned the dream earlier and pulled the scene in the dream on Jiang Qian. Although her grandmother reprimanded her, the thorn had already been planted.


    When Jiang Qian visits her grandmother tomorrow, her eyes will follow her blindness, she will not believe that grandmother will not associate Jiang Qian with her.


    Her grandmother is not the one who puts love for her granddaughter first.


    Jiang Si has no guilt in calculating Jiang Qian''s heart. Let''s not say that the previous life Jiang Qian was angry with her for what she did. She said that the grandmother invited after her grandmother had a problem with her eyes pointed directly at her second brother Jiang Zhan. There can be no second uncle. The hands and feet of a family.


    The second uncle in the previous life made a contribution to saving the driver, but at that time, his father caused a scandal involving a drunken brothel and a life lawsuit.


    The father was driven out of the house by the seizure of the title, and the second uncle naturally attacked the title. Because of the merits of saving the driver, the title was inherited and replaced.


    My grandmother''s greatest wish finally came true, where can I still remember the life and death of the eldest son.


    It had been more than a year since Jiang Si returned to the capital as the Seventh Prince''s concubine. She didn''t believe it was such a coincidence, and asked Yu Qi to investigate secretly for her.


    It''s a pity that she was reborn from a tragic death just as soon as she found some eyebrows.


    Jiang didn''t seem to care if there was any evidence. In short, treating his second uncle''s family with an attitude of sweeping autumn leaves would not be wrong.


    "This letter is sent to my eldest sister." Jiang Si wrote another letter to Ah Qiao, walked out of the study to the courtyard, and sat on the swing in a trance.


    The swing was suddenly pushed, and the girl''s red skirt flew in the wind.


    Jiang Si Huo Ran raised her head, but Ming Yan was moving but she had a slight smile on her face without any expression: "Second brother is back."


    She stopped the swing of the swing with her toes and stretched out her hand: "Where is my purse?"


    Jiang Zhan laughed twice.


    "Not coming back?" Jiang Sidai frowned slightly, rather surprised.


    In this life, she and Yu Qisu do not know each other. She doesn''t think that Yu Qi is the kind of frivolous **** who hides the purse of a strange girl. She was angry just because she didn''t want to make Yu Qi and her more likely to interact with her because of her second brother.


    "That dog is too hateful, it may hide the fourth sister''s purse as a bone!" Jiang Zhan said angrily.


    Jiang Si frowned deeper.


    Erniu was not so naive before.


    "Is there something important in the fourth sister''s purse?" Jiang Zhan felt guilty about not getting her purse back.


    "There is nothing important."


    "There is a special mark on the purse?"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Neither."


    Jiang Zhan let out a long sigh of relief: "Then it doesn''t matter, a purse that was bitten by a dog will come and no one will pick it up. Even if you pick it up, you don''t know it belongs to your sister.


    At this point, Jiang Si could only admit that he was unlucky. After Jiang Zhan left, he returned to the bedroom and pulled out a pair of gold bracelets from the bottom of the box.


    The pair of gold bracelets were left by the Su clan, and Jiang Yilin gave the pair of bracelets to Jiang Si.


    At that time, Jiang Si was just in his early ten years. It was when he was hypocritical, he always felt that the gold bracelets were vulgar and directly pressed a pair of bracelets to the bottom of the box.


    This pair of bracelets is too useful for current Jiang Si.


    The bracelets are hollow, separated by jade beads, which are suitable for the powders of different uses made by putting ginger.


    Jiang Si, who was a human for two generations, could not be more aware that both the identity of the Bofu girl and the protection of the maid-in-law were pale and weak at certain times. Only the ability that others could not take away was her confidence.


    That day passed by in a hurry. On the second day, Jiang Qian did not see Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian came to visit Mrs. Feng with a large package of gifts.


    In the Charity Hall, Mrs. Feng looked at her second granddaughter Jiang Qian with a small smile, and she felt her left eye twitched even more.


    Why is the golden pheasant here again!

 Chapter 35： Fulfilled

    This thought abruptly arose in Mrs. Feng''s heart, and then laughed secretly that she was too sensitive, and the look in Jiang Qian''s eyes returned to love.


    Jiang Qian was shocked in her heart.


    She knew very well that grandmother''s love was always conditional.


    Her father is more promising than her uncle. As the only aunt of her father, she has been loved more than other sisters since she was a child. After she married to Changxing Houfu, her grandmother took a higher look. This is from her attitude every time she returns to her natal grandmother. You can see it.


    But these two times, something was obviously wrong with my grandmother.


    Jiang Qian quietly looked at the second wife, Xiao, who had just the right smile on her face, and she couldn''t tell the least.


    Her eyes crossed several people and fell on Jiang Si.


    The young girl sitting quietly in the corner wore a lush green shirt that was not new and not old, and two ordinary bead flowers were worn on the well-behaved double buns, and her delicate eyebrows were enveloped in irrelevant indifference.


    This is so, she is still beautiful as if she is shining, letting the watcher sigh of injustice.


    The doubts in Jiang Qian''s heart became even more serious.


    There are six girls in the Bo¡¯s House. The eldest sister is cowardly by nature. The third sister is the daughter of a concubine. The fifth and sixth sisters are both concubines, and the one who loves to pinch is Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si is very aware of his physical advantages, even at home, every time he appears in front of others, he is carefully dressed up.


    When did it start to change?


    Jiang Qian suddenly remembered that when she returned to her family the previous two days, Jiang Si was dressed very casually, but at that time she was so angry that Jiang Si was inexplicably provoked and ignored this.


    Jiang Qian is not a fool. Although there is no evidence, she is certain that the subtle change in Mrs. Feng''s attitude should be related to Jiang Si.


    "Qian''er, since she is a married woman, don''t go back to her mother''s house so often, lest the Hou Mansion has ideas." Mrs. Feng gently rubbed her left temple and said.


    Jiang Qian nodded obediently: "What the granddaughter knows, it''s just that she came here the day before and saw that her grandmother''s expression was not too good, and she couldn''t let it go, so she came back and took a look."


    Jiang Si quietly curled his lips.


    In order to show filial piety, Jiang Qian did not mention her letter, but instead attributed it to her being careful and considerate.


    "You girl is really interested. At my grandmother''s age, there is anyone who has a dull complexion and half of the body." Jiang Qian''s words made Mrs. Feng very hot, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes opened with her smile.


    Jiang Qian covered her mouth and laughed: "Grandma''s words are wrong. You will live to be a hundred years old with your body and good fortune."


    "Yes, waiting for Brother Cang to marry a wife and have children, your great-grandson will still be waiting for you to pick a daughter-in-law when he grows up." The second wife Xiao Clan agreed.


    Jiang Cang is the eldest grandson, twins with Jiang Qian, and does not marry a wife.


    Unlike Xungui¡¯s family who got married early, most of the students who took the imperial examination got married late. Once they were admitted to the fame, the woman¡¯s birth could take a qualitative leap.


    There are a lot of people who have been married in their early thirties for the sake of Zhongjinshi Juzi, let alone Jiang Cang is less than 20 years old.


    Mrs. Feng was obviously not anxious that Jiang Cang hadn''t married yet, and she laughed.


    With her smile, her left eye suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if a needle pierced suddenly.


    Mrs. Feng immediately closed her eyes, her face pale instantly.


    The harmonious atmosphere in the house suddenly stagnated.


    The second wife Xiao and Jiang Qian looked at each other, and they were a little confused.


    After a few breaths, Mrs. Feng slowly opened her eyes.


    "Old lady--"


    Mrs. Feng raised her hand, stopped Xiao''s words, and said lightly: "I''m a little tired, you are all gone."


    "Grandma--" Jiang Qian felt unwilling to change the atmosphere.


    Mrs. Feng took a deep look at Jiang Qian and suppressed her complicated emotions: "Since I''m back, I will accompany your mother to have a meal before going back."


    When Xiao heard this, his face suddenly became hot.


    She couldn''t tell why Mrs. Feng was still annoyed by her inquiring about Cixintang.


    Jiang Qian didn''t know these twists and turns. Seeing that Mrs. Feng was doing this, she had to retreat with everyone.


    Looking at Jiang Siqing''s leaving back, Jiang Qian''s lips moved, and Xiao coughed slightly.


    Jiang Qian looked at Xiao Clan.


    "Go to Yaxin Garden."


    The mother and daughter returned to Yaxinyuan and stepped back. Jiang Qian couldn''t wait to ask, "Could it be that what happened in the mansion? I think my grandmother''s attitude is a little strange."


    Xiao Shi endured the embarrassment and told Jiang Qian about the situation.


    "Mother is really too anxious. With a grandmother''s strong temper, how can she tolerate someone inquiring Cixintang. If you endure a few days before making a move, Jiang Si will not be able to get into your grandmother, so she is a junior with you. Grandma won''t tolerate this hardening."


    "I thought that giving some colors at the time would make the girl be more honest in the future, who would have expected her to be a shameless, playful temperament!" When Xiao thought of being embarrassed by a younger generation, his heart became angry.


    "No--" Jiang Qian''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s wrong, Qian''er?"


    "Grandma''s attitude is not because you sent someone to inquire about Cixintang." Jiang Qian is obviously not a careless person, frowning and thinking carefully.


    After a while, her eyebrows stretched out, and her tone was determined: "It''s that dream. That day, Jiang Si suddenly mentioned that after having a dream, her grandmother''s attitude started to be wrong!"


    "Jiang Si dreamed of two golden pheasants scratching her eyes?" Xiao was not slow in this aspect, and his face changed abruptly after thinking about it. "I understand, your grandmother must have associated you with those two golden pheasants!"


    Jiang Qian was somewhat inexplicable: "What does this have to do with me?"


    A sharp expression flashed in Xiao''s eyes: "Didn''t Jiang seem to ask your grandmother if she had a nightmare? Maybe the dream she had is a fake, but the dream that your grandmother had is true, but the dead girl somehow heard the wind. Qian''er, you think you are the second best girl in the Bo House, you are still a chicken..."


    "Grandma still believes these?" Jiang Qian''s face was difficult to look.


    Jiang Si had eyes above the top, and had a slight attitude towards the sisters in the Bofu House, but was very close to her. How could it suddenly become like this?


    As for the grandmother, after loving her for so many years, would she really dislike her because of an inexplicable dream?


    "Qian''er, you are still young. You will know it when you are my mother. This person, the older he is, the more he cherishes his life, so he believes this more."


    Jiang Qian nodded slowly, her face was suddenly covered with frost, and she murmured, "I couldn''t bear to¡ª"


    "Qian''er, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Qian returned to her senses: "I didn''t say anything."


    At this time, there were hurried footsteps outside, and then the maid¡¯s voice came: "Madam, something happened to Cixintang."


    Xiao immediately called the maid in: "What happened?"


    "The old lady suddenly lost sight of one eye!"


    "What?" Xiao clan couldn''t help taking a half step back, thinking of the speculation of the mother and daughter just now, looking pale at Jiang Qian.

 Chapter 36： Calculate

    Jiang Qian''s face was also so good that she couldn''t see where she went, and she stayed there for a while without responding.


    "Qian''er--" Xiao''s panicked.


    The old lady was still annoyed with her, her temper would get worse when her eyes had a problem, and she had a hard time. If the old lady had trouble with Qian''er, she would be in trouble.


    The married daughter has the support of her natal family. This is especially true for a married wife like Qian''er.


    Jiang Qian had calmed down at this moment, and said sharply to the maid: "You go down first!"


    The maid retired in a panic, Jiang Qian took a deep breath and held Xiao''s hand: "Mother, don''t panic, we have to figure out a way to deal with it before we go to Cixintang."


    "Yes, I have to think of a way to come out." Xiao is not a person who can''t hold his breath, but he looks a little flustered when he doesn''t suppress his emotions in front of his daughter. At this time, his mind has changed quickly and he has an idea. A cold light flashes in his eyes. Said, "Since some people use their dreams to perform, then let''s use their own way to treat their bodies!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao pulled Jiang Qian to whisper a few words.


    Jiang Qian hesitated: "Is this all right?"


    Xiao''s sneer: "Why not? Since your grandmother believes this, then let''s follow her path. Isn''t it just two golden pheasants? You are not the only one who ranks second among the juniors in the prefecture!"


    Jiang Zhan, Jiang''s elder brother, did the same.


    "But Jiang Zhan is not a chicken¡ª¡ª"


    "Who said the golden pheasant refers to the zodiac sign? Just make a point. The key is whether the invited fairy can gain the trust of your grandmother." After thinking of this idea, Xiao changed his previous panic, and his eyebrows were charming. "Don''t worry, my mother knows a little famous fairy aunt. Your grandfather''s family had some friendship with her in the early years. If my mother asked her to act, this thing will definitely happen."


    "I make you bother." Jiang Qian''s tight expression relaxed after hearing Xiao''s words.


    "What you said, you crawled out of my stomach, and I don''t worry about which one to worry about for you." Xiao''s affectionately held Jiang Qian''s hand.


    Jiang Qian''s lips moved, but it seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He took out his hand without a trace, took Xiao''s arm and said, "Mother, let''s go over."


    The news that Mrs. Feng had lost sight of one eye was like a shocking thunder blasting over the Dongping Bo¡¯s Mansion, and the homeowners who heard the movement came over.


    When Jiang Si hurried to Cixintang, a lot of people had already arrived, and she mixed with a few sisters to observe quietly.


    The second aunt and Jiang Qian haven''t arrived yet.


    Upon discovering this, Jiang Si ridiculed her lips.


    She never thought that Jiang Qian, who was able to coax her into sisters in her previous life, was stupid.


    There must be some speculation about the exchange between their mother and daughter, and it should be late to discuss countermeasures.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Jiang Si''s mouth became deeper.


    She is not afraid that they will not take action, but that they will stand still and find no chance to beat the dog in the water.


    Jiang Si thought about it in her heart, and suddenly noticed that Youdao''s gaze was falling on her. When she looked up, she saw the third girl Jiang Qiao roll her eyes.


    As the name suggests, Jiang Qiaoren is a pretty young girl. From the perspective of an onlooker, the action of rolling his eyes still looks cute and cute.


    Jiang Si smiled.


    Jiang Qiao was taken aback, lowered her voice and said viciously: "Grandma is sick, you still laugh!"


    "I found the third sister is extraordinarily good-looking today, so I couldn''t help but smile." Jiang Si said cheeky.


    Jiang Qiao blushed and tweeted: "What are you talking about? I''ll let my grandmother see you smiling later, it looks good with you!"


    Jiang Si showed a look of enlightenment: "It turns out that the third sister is worried about me."


    "Be less affectionate!" Jiang Qiao rolled her eyes again and turned her face away as if she didn''t care about Jiang anymore.


    At this time, Xiao hurried over with Jiang Qian.


    When Mrs. Feng saw Xiao''s appearance, she picked up a teacup and smashed it: "Why don''t you wait for me to die!"


    Xiao has always been a housekeeper, and the old lady''s late arrival is really not pretty.


    The third wife Guo''s eyes flashed gloating.


    A daughter-in-law of her concubine has never thought about a parting with Xiao, but Xiao is too strong on weekdays. A few words that are inappropriate can be remembered, and her food, clothing, friendship, etc. happy.


    The Guo family is a savvy person, knowing that there is no benefit to the old lady, so he can only suffer from these hidden losses.


    After suffering for a long time, even if the Bodhisattva has to change into King Kong, the Guo family can''t avoid it.


    Jiang Qian stood in front of Xiao Clan, letting the flying teacup hit him.


    "Qian''er, are you all right!" Xiao''s heart distressed.


    Jiang Qian shook her head, walked quickly to Mrs. Feng, and said warmly: "Grandma, I took my mother to talk in the garden, and the maid did not find it in time. Thousands of mistakes are the fault of the granddaughter. Don''t be angry. Broken body¡ª"


    "Have you not gone back?" When Mrs. Feng said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Qian''s face.


    Jiang Qian only felt that these sights were like invisible sharp blades, cutting her face so hot and painful.


    This kind of embarrassment was something Jiang Qian had never experienced in Bo''s residence.


    At this time, Jiang Qian''s heart was more fortunate: Fortunately, she had found her grandmother''s heart knot during a conversation with her mother, otherwise the embarrassment now would only make her confused and plainly felt.


    Jiang Qian didn''t care now.


    As long as the matter can be smoothly pushed to Jiang Zhan as her mother said, the worse her grandmother''s attitude towards her now, the more guilty she will be in the future, and the more compensation will be.


    As long as the last laugh, what is it to be wronged now?


    "Granddaughter can''t worry about grandmother." Jiang Qian showed just the right grievance on her face.


    "You''re not a doctor. It''s useless to stay here. You should go back." Mrs. Feng suddenly lost sight of one eye, her emotions were like a wild horse, and she suppressed herself and didn''t say "Go away" to Jiang Qian. The word comes.


    "How can grandmother and granddaughter leave with confidence, let the granddaughter stay, at least until the doctor''s conclusion."


    "The doctor is here." The maid Afu ran in panting.


    "You all go out!" Mrs. Feng got angry at Jiang Qian and simply drove everyone out.


    The courtyard of Cixintang was instantly full of people.


    At this time, although the old lady spoke to drive people, they couldn''t leave.


    The tall and straight toon trees in the courtyard are difficult to shelter so many people from the cold. They exude a light fragrance in the wind, drifting into the ginger-like nose, but they feel particularly rich.


    For a time, it seemed to feel like midsummer.


    Sha Zhong waited for two quarters of an hour, and the tips of everyone''s noses were already dripping with sweat.


    Jiang Qian exchanged glances with Xiao secretly several times.


    The doctor who was finally invited came out with the medicine box on his back with Ah Fu, and Xiao was the first step to meet him: "Doctor, how about the old lady?"


    The doctor shook his head: "The old lady''s eyes can''t find obvious lesions. Maybe it''s caused by excess internal fire. I prescribed a prescription for clearing away heat and detoxification. If two pairs don''t work, you can call another famous doctor."


    When the doctor left, Xiao immediately stated that he would not hesitate to ask famous doctors to heal the old lady''s eyes.


    Jiang Si coldly watched the fuss and calmness in the mansion, but he was already concerned.

 Chapter 37： alley

    Although Dongcheng Magu Hutong is in a messy area, it is a place where all the three schools and nine liu are in awe.


    There lived a well-known fairy goddess, who was said to be able to communicate with ghosts and gods, and even high-ranking households would quietly ask to do things when they encounter inexplicable things.


    A handsome teenager looked at everything around him curiously.


    The low and dilapidated houses, the piles of debris in the corners, the sewage flowing on the ground, and the crying and laughing of children from time to time, all these make the teenager feel novel.


    This novelty is hidden under caution.


    Those idle guys who were bored on the wall and cast their eyes on the teenagers made him have to be careful.


    This is a place he has never been, and it is a scenery he has never seen before.


    But when he reached a fork in the road, the boy still stopped, his eyes showing a little dazed.


    The young man stopped for a moment and had to walk to the side of the road to ask a woman who was walking back with the washing tub: "Auntie, how can I get to Magu Hutong?"


    The woman glanced at the young man, and saw that the young man had a clean and beautiful face, but he wore nothing more than ordinary. Her eyes became subtle in an instant, and Nu Nu said, "Just go over there."


    The boy thanked him and walked in the direction pointed by the woman.


    The woman held the laundry tub with her hand tight, looked at the young man''s back and stopped talking, and finally shook her head and walked quickly toward her house.


    The young man walked ten meters away, and there was a young man in his early twenties who threw the grass roots in his mouth to the ground and stopped in front of the young man. He smiled and said: "Where is the little brother? Stay and play with your brother."


    The boy frowned instantly.


    The girl told her to change into men''s clothing when she came to this place, or she was afraid of getting into trouble. Isn''t this person blind, she asked her to stay and play with a "smelly boy"?


    It turns out that this boy is Aman who is disguised as a man.


    Aman is tall, he is just a teenager, and he doesn''t seem obtrusive in men''s clothing.


    Well, the girl also said that if people still come out to make trouble for men''s clothing, then spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Keeping in mind the advice of his girl, Aman took out a few copper coins from his purse and stuffed them into the young man''s hands.


    The young man was taken aback, then picked up a copper coin and blew it, and said with a smile: "Little brother is quite witty, but brother really didn''t find you for money."


    That is not enough money!


    Aman took out a bunch of copper coins and put it in the young man''s hands, but he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the girl has repeatedly told her to avoid trouble, otherwise she can lift the weak chicken in front of her with one hand and throw it at the wall.


    The young man obviously didn''t expect that this ordinary-dressed boy could make a lot of money.


    Regardless of what Aman gave were copper plates, you must know that this is a gathering place for the poor, and most people live a life without food. These copper plates are enough to eat meat buns for several days.


    The young man stared at Aman''s purse hung around his waist, stretched out his hand and unceremoniously pulled it down.


    Aman squeezed his fist, and said, "All the money is given to you. Can I pass it?"


    The young man laughed again: "Don''t worry, little brother, brother is really not for money."


    He just wants money.


    "Then what are you doing?" Aman asked a few idle men who swept their eyes not far away.


    "It''s for you, little brother, you like it as soon as you see him." The young man obviously became more unscrupulous because of Aman''s constant retreat.


    Aman looked at the young man coldly and stretched out three fingers.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My master said, there are no more than three things." Aman stepped forward with a blank face, narrowing the distance between the two.


    The young man felt an object pierced into his body.


    The feeling was very mysterious. He could clearly feel the resistance of flesh and blood to the object, but he could not feel the pain at all.


    The young man lowered his head and saw a golden hairpin pierced into his lower abdomen. Most of the hairpin stayed outside, and the lifelike magnolia flowers on the hairpin seemed to smell the fragrance.


    At this moment, a thought flashed through the young man''s mind: If he ran away now, would this golden hairpin belong to him?


    But for some reason, the young man''s legs were firmly nailed to the ground, and he did not move a step.


    "It doesn''t hurt, right?" Aman''s voice fell into the ears of the young man, unspeakably weird.


    The young man''s head let out, and the cold sweat instantly wetted his back.


    It didn''t hurt, he really didn''t feel the pain.


    Why doesn''t it hurt? How can it not hurt?


    The golden hairpin that remained in the lower abdomen did not make young people feel terrible. He is a street jerk. This injury is nothing to him, but he clearly sees blood but he does not feel the pain at all. , The young man''s heart is hairy.


    Qingtian Bairi, did he hit a ghost?


    This place is not far from Magu Hutong. The fairy who lives in Magu Hutong can communicate with ghosts and gods, so it¡¯s not impossible to encounter a ghost once in a while?


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Aman''s calm voice rang again.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt¡ª" the young man knotted his tongue.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It hurts until tonight, and it will hurt more and more every day from now on." Aman''s voice is getting lower and lower, like an invisible silk thread that binds the young man''s throat tightly, making him feel Kind of feeling that you can''t breathe.


    It turned out to be a counselor, I really don''t know what the girl does with such a person.


    Contempt flashed in Aman''s eyes, and his voice was as thin as a gnat: "If you don''t want to end up in pain and die, remember to take this golden hairpin and go to the second room on the second floor of Wufu Teahouse at midday three days later."


    The young man didn''t wake up like a dream until Aman turned into the alley in front.


    "Fly, what are you doing standing stupidly?" People who usually hang around together on weekdays gathered around.


    "Nothing--" The young man quickly pushed away the person who patted him on the shoulder, and ran away.


    Regardless of whether what the strange boy said is true or false, don''t let others see this golden hairpin!


    "Is A Fei sick?" the person who was pushed away cursed.


    "Look!" One of them pointed to the ground in excitement.


    Several people looked down and saw the dots of blood on the ground, and their expressions changed.


    "Goodbye, A Fei hit hard stubble, right?"


    "I have long felt that A Fei''s quick temper is going to cause trouble.


    Several people walked back to the root of the wall and recovered their innocent appearance.


    Aman walked into Magu Hutong and stopped in front of a residential house with jade rabbit lanterns.


    The dwellings are quite old, and although they look complete, the wooden doors have deep traces of time.


    Aman stepped forward and called the door, and soon a girl opened the door.


    "I''m looking for Xiangu."


    The girl was obviously used to this, she opened the door and said, "Come in."


    Aman followed the girl into the house.


    Cigarette curls in the room, and a middle-aged woman with her hair combed in a bun sits cross-legged, her eyes slightly closed, and she looks a bit like a fairy.


    Hearing the movement, the woman opened her eyes: "What do you want?"


    "Are you Liu Xiangu?" Aman asked calmly when he came to the woman.

 Chapter 38： condition

    Liu Xiangu nodded reservedly.


    "Our master has something to ask Xiangu for help. This is for Xiangu to drink tea." Aman took out a silver ticket from his sleeve and placed it in front of Liu Xiangu.


    Liu Xiangu quickly glanced at the bank note, and the fifty-two denominations on it made her secretly satisfied.


    Please drink tea is of course a euphemism, a deposit of fifty taels, the reward will be generous.


    Liu Xiangu''s reputation is indeed not small, but the opportunity to do things for large families is not always there. More often, it is for ordinary people to exorcise evil and earn some reputation.


    "I wonder what happened to the girl''s master?" Knowing that the identity of the visitor is not simple, Liu Xiangu''s tone is much more cordial.


    Aman glanced at Liu Xiangu in surprise, and blurted out: "Isian Gu can see it?"


    She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and she is taller than an ordinary woman. She can''t tell even a girl in men''s clothing, and she can be seen by this fairy.


    Aman said in his heart: It seems that this person has real abilities, no wonder the girl would let her invite someone.


    Liu Xiangu was able to eat this bite of rice, and she was indispensable in her ability to observe her words and colors. As soon as she saw Aman''s expression, she understood her thoughts clearly, and she couldn''t help showing a profound smile.


    Of course she saw the hole in the little girl''s earlobe.


    "The master didn''t tell me anything, she was waiting for you in the Tianxiang Tea House to talk in detail."


    Liu Xiangu groaned for a moment and agreed.


    In front of the flat-headed people, she was a supernatural goddess, and she didn''t dare to take Joe to those high-ranking families.


    The more wealthy and wealthy people can reach, the more people with real abilities, and she is just one of them.


    Seeing Liu Xiangu getting up, Aman waved his hand to stop: "Xianu is not busy, go now, the master Shen Chu is waiting for you in the teahouse."


    "Okay, I will be there at that time." Liu Xiangu felt that the other party was the main customer.


    She knows too much about the behavior styles of those big families. When encountering unusual things, she invites people like her to do it, and she has a good face and doesn''t want others to know.


    In comparison, the respect those ordinary people have for her is real, but unfortunately there is one biggest shortcoming: no money!


    "Then I will leave first."


    Aman walked out of Magu Hutong, her incompatibility with the surrounding environment made her speed up, and when she turned into an alley, a hand suddenly stretched out.


    "Little boy, dare to calculate your grandpa!"


    Aman turned around dexterously, avoiding the attacker, seeing that person''s appearance, his eyes widened: "It''s you!"


    The attacker was the young man A Fei who was stabbed by Aman with a golden hairpin not long ago.


    A Fei had obviously gotten rid of the influence of the previous strange atmosphere, staring at Aman like a hungry wolf, fierce and cruel.


    At this time, the golden hairpin was in his hand, and the tip of the hairpin was glowing dark red.


    That is A Fei''s dried blood.


    "Little boy, weren''t you capable just now? Didn''t you use this thing to stab me, now Grandpa uses this thing to scratch your delicate face, look at you¡ª"


    A Fei''s tail turned into a scream.


    Aman retracted the fist that hit A Fei''s abdomen, followed by two fists staggered out, like raindrops on A Fei''s abdomen.


    ALFY squatted in pain.


    Aman raised his foot and kicked A Fei down, kicked it hard for a dozen times before stopping, shaking his hand, condescendingly looked at A Fei curled up on the ground with a sneer: "Too much nonsense!"


    "You, you...you wait for me!"


    "I won''t wait!" Aman raised his foot and kicked again.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." A Fei was kicked and rolled back and forth on the ground, and finally couldn''t bear to plead.


    "I won''t be able to do this a long time ago." Aman glanced at A Fei disgustingly, and walked around him if nothing had happened.


    A Fei helped the wall to climb up with difficulty, staring at Aman''s distant back and his lips trembled slightly.


    He was frightened by the strange situation at the time. It was one aspect, and more importantly, he didn''t want others to find out that he had got a golden hairpin.


    It is made of gold, and people like them have never touched it!


    A Fei''s escape at the time was based on his personal interests, but he couldn''t swallow it, and this was the reason for this sneak attack.


    It''s a pity that the sneak attack failed, and A Fei, who had been walking on the streets since childhood, suddenly felt deep fear.


    He really fell this time, and what the kid said might not scare him.


    For the people in Magu Hutong, Aman''s arrival was nothing but a stone thrown into the lake without making any waves. Only a young man named Afei was waiting for the arrival of midnight in a nervous mood.


    The sun began to move westward, and the golden sunlight sprinkled on the azure flag through the tall and luxuriant canopy in front of the Tianxiang Tea House, adding a bit of leisure to the tea house.


    "Girl, you are not afraid that the fairy aunt received our deposit, but people won''t come?" Aman, who had restored his maid dress, looked out the window and asked.


    Jiang Si smiled: "She will come."


    "But she doesn''t know who you are."


    "That''s why she will come."


    No matter how much reputation Liu Xiangu has gained, she is essentially just a goddess. Such a person cannot do without the word "money".


    The more mysterious she is, the more profitable the other party feels.


    Those fifty taels of silver tickets are bait, and there is no reason why a fish with a big appetite will not be caught.


    "It''s coming to the beginning of Shenyang soon. The maidservant will go out and have a look." Aman can''t be as gentle as his own girl. In the eyes of the little maid, there are a lot of fifty taels of cash. She must go and get it back.


    Jiang seemed not to stop, and nodded slightly.


    Aman walked quickly to the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw Liu Xiangu standing outside with a girl.


    "Meet again." Liu Xiangu smiled at Aman.


    Aman tried his best to put on an expression that he had expected: "The master asked me to open the door for Xiangu."


    The girl is so wonderful, she can''t lose her prestige.


    After listening to Aman''s words, Liu Xiangu''s eyes really changed slightly. She signaled the girl to stay outside the door, and followed Aman into it.


    "Girl, the fairy is here."


    The girl sat at the window table and nodded to Liu Xiangu.


    Liu Xiangu felt a little dissatisfied.


    When the other party saw her here, they couldn''t afford to take her seriously.


    The more so, the more curious she was about the girl''s identity, the more she dared not turn around and leave.


    She is just a goddess who knows how to do things by others. If she offends the nobles, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the capital.


    "Please sit down." Jiang Si said.


    Liu Xiangu sat down opposite Jiang Si, and quietly looked at each other by drinking tea.


    Liu Xiangu was a little surprised by the girl''s age and appearance, and she became more and more unable to guess the girl''s identity and purpose.


    "I don''t know what the girl needs me to solve?" The various chaotic thoughts did not show any clues on Liu Xiangu''s face.


    She was sure that since the other party came to her, she was asking her, and she couldn''t show her timidity anyway.


    This is the cost of her meals.


    "Xiangu received the commission from the second wife of Dongping Bofu, right?" Jiang Si asked straightaway.


    "I don''t know what the girl said!" Liu Xiangu''s face changed slightly, and she got up and left.

 Chapter 39： handle

    Liu Xiangu walked to the door of the room and was stopped by Aman.


    "What do you mean by a girl?" Liu Xiangu turned around, looking gloomy at Jiang-like.


    Listening to Jiang Si mentioning Dongping Bofu, Liu Xiangu had a bottom in her heart.


    Since the other party is related to Dongping Bofu, most of the background will not be higher than the level of Dongping Bofu.


    Although she lives in a slum area, she has accumulated some connections and fame in dealing with wealthy people over the years, even if the girl in front of her is a noble girl, she is still tender if she wants to be judged.


    Jiang Si still had a faint smile on her face: "Aunt Xian is here, don''t you even drink a cup of tea?"


    "I''m not used to drinking tea here." Liu Xiangu said calmly.


    Jiang Si put away his smile, and his deep gaze met Liu Xiangu''s sight: "So Xiangu insists on helping the second wife of Dongping Bofu do things that hurt the truth?"


    "Who on earth is a girl? What do you do with me and talk to me?"


    "Me, it''s the fourth girl from Dongping Bo''s Mansion, and the second wife is my second aunt. The person she asked Xianggu to calculate is the elder brother of my compatriot." Jiang Si did not conceal the slightest, but said frankly.


    As she continued, Liu Xiangu had changed from being surprised at the beginning to looking at a fool.


    The four girls from Dongping Bofu have a problem with their brains, so they came to her and talked about it without evidence?


    Let alone offending her, just saying anything with her current reputation can push the four girls into a situation where they will never be restored. Even if she ignores them, she turns around and tells the second wife of Dongping Bofu, the little girl in front of her. Life is not easy.


    "Where did the girl hear the rhetoric? Although I am not a real person, but I also help many people to solve their worries. The girl accuses me like this. I can''t bear it." Liu Xiangu looked at Jiang Si with contempt.


    Such a little girl has no heart in the city, she will scream indiscriminately when encountering things, but in fact she has no ability at all.


    "The girl should go back soon too, lest the master of the house be worried." Liu Xiangu walked around Aman and pushed the door.


    Aman blocked the door, and said suddenly, "Our girl didn''t let Xiangu go."


    Liu Xiangu turned calmly, her voice raised slightly: "Does the girl want to keep me?"


    The voice of a girl outside the door came: "Aunt Xiangu, are you okay?"


    As soon as Liu Xiangu was about to reply, Jiang Si said first: "Xianu should sit down. If Xiangu is not interested in talking about Dongping Bofu, then let''s talk about the strict family members in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    Liu Xiangu''s face changed drastically, and there was a panic in her eyes.


    "Anyone, are you okay?" The girl''s voice came from outside the door.


    Aunt Liu Xian only felt that a heavy hammer hit her hard, making her soul out of her body, making her dizzy.


    How can anyone know about Yan Yuan¡¯s family!


    Looking at Liu Xiangu who was gaffey, Jiang Si was not surprised.


    In Bailu Town on the outskirts of Beijing, there is a rich gentleman whose surname is Yan, and there is an only daughter outside Yan. She was born like a flower, quiet and graceful. People who have not yet reached the threshold have crossed the threshold.


    However, there were unforeseen circumstances. Miss Yan and Yan had a strange illness that year. From the beginning of sleepiness to the next day, there is rarely a time to wake up.


    There is only such a beloved daughter outside Yan Yuan. For this reason, her hair grayed out anxiously. The trustee asked a famous doctor in Beijing to cure it, but some people said that Miss Yan might have lost her soul to wake up.


    As a result, Taoist priests and goddesses appeared one after another, and among them was this Liu Xiangu who had just arrived in Bailu Town.


    At that time, Liu Xiangu was not called Liu Xiangu, but Liu Po.


    What she said to outsiders was that men had disappeared a few years earlier, leaving only one son and one daughter. Later, his son was gone, so he took his daughter to exorcise evil spirits and live a life.


    Liu Xiangu told Yan Yuanwai that Miss Yan lost her soul when she was outing, and she needed a girl who had not lost her spirit to accompany her at night to find her soul for Yan in her dream.


    And her daughter is the virgin whose spirit is still alive.


    At that time, the strict staff was already in a hurry to go to the doctor, and he agreed without hesitation.


    In this way, Liu Xiangu''s daughter stayed with Girl Yan for seven days and nights, and Girl Yan really got better.


    Yan Yuan was overjoyed and gave Liu Xiangu a generous gift. Liu Xiangu''s fame has also started in Bailu Town. People who are looking for Liu Xiangu for strange illnesses are in an endless stream.


    Miss Yan recovered from illness, so Yan Yuanwai began to marry her daughter Zhang Luo. Unexpected things happened at this time.


    Ms. Yan actually disagreed with her life and death. She was forced to say that she had privately made a life-long appointment with a man named Qian Lang in her dream, and she would not marry someone who was not Qian Lang in this life.


    Yan Yuanwai was frightened at that time, thinking that her daughter''s lost soul was entangled by the lonely ghost, so he hurriedly invited Liu Xiangu here.


    Liu Xiangu pinched a count, and laughed that the Qian Lang in Miss Yan''s dream was not a lonely ghost, but a person. Miss Yan and this person are married by nature. If the two cannot be married, Miss Yan will return There will be more weird twists and turns.


    At this time, Miss Yan told Qian Lang''s residence again, and the staff member Yan sent someone to find him, and she found this person.


    It''s just that Qian Lang is a young man whose parents both died and went to a distant relative. His family has no permanent assets, and he has no talents. The first reaction is that he will never agree to a strict member.


    Miss Yan was crying and crying for more than a month, and another strange thing happened; Miss Yan was pregnant!


    At this time, Yan Yuan was completely gone. After asking Qian Lang''s willingness to marry Girl Yan, he hurriedly became a kiss for the two.


    "Xianggu--" The girl outside the door started knocking.


    "It''s okay!" Liu Xiangu suddenly recovered, staring at the girl sitting near the window.


    The girl was sitting straight, and the sunlight from the carved window lattice fell on her, forming a soft and tranquil picture.


    But this tranquility made Liu Xiangu shudder.


    It has been more than ten years since Yan Yuan¡¯s family affairs happened, and he was far away in the suburbs of Beijing. Given the birth and age of the girl in front of him, there was really no possibility of knowing that secret period.


    Liu Xiangu raised her hand and stroked her hair, and forced her to calm down and said, "Why are you not a member of a strict or a king? I have been to so many people in so many years, I don''t remember which one it is."


    Jiang Si stared at Liu Xiangu for a moment, and then smiled suddenly: "Xiang said and laughed, maybe you don''t remember other people, how can your family not remember?"


    Liu Xiangu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her eyes were full of shock when she looked at Jiang Si.


    Aman guarding the door looked curious.


    "Aman, you go outside and wait, so that the little girl outside can rest assured."


    Even though Aman was curious, after listening to Jiang Si''s instructions, he left silently, only Jiang Si and Liu Xiangu were left in the house.


    Liu Xiangu stared straight at Jiang Si, weirdly silent.


    Jiang Si smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth: "That man Qian is the daughter of Xiangu, right?"


    Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but backed two steps, and her back hit the door.


    The door panel made a muffled noise.


    The beautiful and unparalleled **** the opposite side smiled: "Or, it is Xiangu''s son!"

 Chapter 40： Human heart

    Liu Xiangu trembled all over.


    The girl''s words seemed like an invisible hand tore the secret in her heart mercilessly, and she was so **** that she could hardly stand.


    At this time, Liu Xiangu was sure that the girl in front of her had already figured out her bottom, and what made her panic even more was how such a little girl knew!


    The girl¡¯s tone came into Liu Xiangu¡¯s ears with a little carelessness: ¡°It¡¯s good that your man died early, but it was not your son who died later, but your daughter. At that time, you already had the opportunity to walk in the deep house compound of the rich family. So, I saw an opportunity to change the background of poverty. This opportunity is the exchange of children''s identities!"


    Jiang Si stared at Liu Xiangu intently, taking in the panic and shock of the other party.


    She suddenly felt sick.


    To what extent can the human mind be sinister, she had learned it in her previous life, but she still couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart.


    This woman, in order to allow her son to have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life, she can exchange identities for her son and daughter, so that her son can harm the girl raised by the rich and the rich.


    The viciousness and selfishness of his heart really deserves to die.


    Liu Xiangu has been abducted for many years. After the initial panic, she recovered her calm in the girl''s soft voice: "The story the girl tells is really interesting, I would like to listen to it."


    Jiang looked at Liu Xiangu with a smile and a smile: "It''s not busy, I''ll continue. After Ling Ai died, you claimed that the dead son was the one who died, and then you left your hometown with your son who was disguised as a woman. From then on, those who deal with you People only know that your mother and daughter depend on each other for life. Yan Yuanwai¡¯s daughter is suffering from lethargy. It is your hands and feet to make Yan Yuanwai willing to lead wolves into the house, so that your son can harm other girls. The good thing is, your son. I slept with Miss Yan for seven nights. Not only did she have deep roots in her dream lover, she was also pregnant..."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but curl up.


    Yes, even she did not expect that their luck would be so good, and the girl Yan was pregnant in just seven nights.


    At that time she felt that this was God''s help, and then everything went well.


    Liu Xiangu''s pride made Jiang Si angry.


    This woman still has no remorse at all, only the pride after the incident.


    She has no doubt that as long as there is a chance in the future, this woman will do more heinous things.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si laughed at herself.


    No matter where you need to wait until later, this woman is about to harm the second brother.


    "Xiangu is really lucky. In this way, how can Yan Yuanwai dislike his daughter''s dream lover is a poor boy whose parents have died and lived in a distant relative''s home, so he can only get them married quickly, so as to cover up the scandal of her daughter''s unmarried pregnancy. Maybe for a long time, Yan Yuanwai felt guilty for the poor son-in-law who was willing to be a cheap father."


    When Liu Xiangu heard this, she actually laughed: "The girl''s story is really interesting, but it''s just too weird."


    She had to say that what the little girl in front of her said was exactly the same as the fact.


    It was true that for a while, Yan Yuanwai was always a little cautious with her son, lest her son noticed his daughter¡¯s abnormality and caused a scandal, until--


    Jiang Si didn''t care about Liu Xiangu''s reaction, and smiled at the tea cup that was as smooth as jade: "But Yan Yuanwai is not a fool after all. Later, he should have figured it out, right?"


    "What if I want to understand, what if I don''t want to understand?" Liu Xiangu asked coldly, too impatient.


    Jiang Si looked at her with a cool gaze: "Xiangu, if you don''t admit it at this time, the price will fall."


    Liu Xiangu laughed, her tone was a bit aggressive: "Where is the evidence? The girl has said so much, what evidence is there?"


    Jiang Si put the tea cup on the table and made a slight noise.


    She leaned back in the chair lazily, her slightly squinted eyes as transparent as glazed glass in the sun, and the person she looked at seemed to be a jumping clown.


    Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but smile.


    "The fallen leaves return to their roots, and people die into the soil. After Ling''ai died, she was buried in her ancestral tomb as Linglang, so as long as the coffin is opened for autopsy, it is natural to know whether it is a man or a woman at a glance."


    "The girl''s words are so ridiculous. It''s safe to go into the soil. Could it be that just a few words from an outsider can make people agree to dig their own grave?"


    Liu Xiangu was sure of this. At this time, she was very confident and didn''t want to go in circles with the girl in front of her: "As for the strict staff, what if he understands it? Will he publicize his own scandals? I am afraid that the girl is still young. It¡¯s too late for the parties to cover up when such things happen."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Si with a smile, looking forward to seeing the other''s helpless reaction.


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "So, Xiangu still admits it?"


    Liu Xiangu closed her eyes slightly and stopped responding.


    "Aunt Xian is dealing with ghosts and gods. Isn¡¯t it clear that unmarried women cannot be buried in the ancestral grave? Oh, in the terms of you people, this will destroy Feng Shui. If I ask a Taoist priest to tell the Qian family that his family has not been prosperous for many years It''s because there is a reversal of Yin and Yang in the ancestral grave, and that is just the head of the junior''s grave. Do you think the Qian family will take a look?"


    Liu Xiangu suddenly opened her eyes, looking at Jiang-like eyes that could not hide her sullenness.


    Of course she can''t stand others to pick up her daughter''s bones for others to watch!


    What''s more, once the Qian family finds out that she buried her daughter in her ancestral grave, I am afraid that even her man will be pulled out of her ancestral grave.


    "Aunt Xiangu was right. Even if Yan Ceng found out the truth, he could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood at that time. But Xiangu must not forget, people say it is terrible. People in the small town live without waves, I''m afraid Isn¡¯t it the most enthusiastic about this kind of gossip? I don¡¯t need to send a traveler, just ask a few idle men to say a few words, those neighbors in the neighborhood don¡¯t need evidence, by then just the excitement of everyone¡¯s eyes will be enough to make Yan Yuan outside the family. Including Linglang dare not go out."


    "You, you--" Liu Xiangu was shocked, the blood on her face faded.


    Is this really just a teenage girl?


    "So that the girl knows that Miss Yan now has two sons and a daughter. The husband and wife are in love and the family is harmonious. The girl is pushing the Yan family on the road to the end. Isn''t she afraid of retribution?"


    Jiang Si sneered: "Walking for the sky, if there is retribution, it will never fall on me first!"


    This world is really ridiculous, and the victim and the perpetrator have become a family, with abscesses and rotten flesh under the beautiful clothes.


    "Why should Xiangu be tit-for-tat with me? I just don''t want others to harm my second brother. Whoever dares to touch my second brother, I will make him look good at all costs!" The girl turned and smiled, "The money my second aunt gave is not enough. Let Xiangu die?"


    Liu Xiangu was startled, and then suddenly became clear.


    Yes, it''s okay to make some money easily, but it''s definitely not good to work hard.

 Chapter 41： Filial piety

    Benefits and risks always coexist. When the risks far exceed the benefits gained, then giving up becomes inevitable.


    "When I look back, I will return the money I have collected, without mingling with your affairs." Liu Xiangu tempered her temper and made a promise to the girl in front of her.


    This sister-in-law''s grandma could grab her job if she wasn''t from a noble girl, she couldn''t afford it.


    Jiang Si shook his head.


    Just so, why did she spend so much talk with this person.


    "Girl means¡ª"


    The delicate young girl smiled at Liu Xiangu: "Is it possible that Xiangu has forgotten, you charged my tea fee."


    Liu Xiangu was stunned, and hurriedly took out the neatly folded bank note from her arms and handed it over.


    Jiang Si shook his head again: "Aunt Xian may not understand me, and I never take back the things I sent out."


    Liu Xiangu''s hand holding the bank note tightened.


    "Of course, this money is a little bit of my monthly money. If I don''t hear a sound when sent out, I will feel distressed." The girl sighed.


    Jiang Si''s remarks are true. Her mother''s dowry is still in the hands of her grandmother, and her father''s annual salary must be included in the public account. She really relies on monthly money to accumulate money.


    These fifty taels, she simply took them, but the two maids were distressed.


    "What does the girl want to do?" Liu Xiangu suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t have to return the Qian Xiangu given by my second aunt. Just come to the Bo''s house as usual." At this point, Jiang Si''s face was straightened. "


    "That can''t work!" Liu Xiangu categorically rejected, "This way I will have a bad reputation!"


    Jiang Si didn''t lift her eyelids, and reminded faintly: "Put the grave, spread gossip!"


    Liu Xiangu''s lips trembled.


    Threat, this is definitely a naked threat!


    Jiang Siliang took a look at Liu Xiangu, picked up the teapot and refilled the hot tea, and took a sip.


    The fragrance of tea is refreshing.


    She likes to threaten each other, and the other side is still helpless.


    "Why should Xiangu be so entangled? Could it be that Xiangu is just a sly stick in my second aunt''s eyes?"


    Regardless of whether or not it is a radical approach, Jiang Si''s words still made Liu Xiangu blow up: "Of course not. I have been in this industry for many years, so I can rely on it!"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly.


    She believed this.


    People who can fool a lot of noble ladies will have two chances.


    "That''s it. Since Xiangu is a superb celestial person in my second aunt''s eyes, then the outcome of the practice is a little bit off. Can she still eat Xiangu?"


    Meeting the girl''s smile, Liu Xiangu felt a headache.


    Why did she get into this evil star!


    "In short, I believe that Xiangu can retreat all over, and Xiangu should also believe that she is." Jiang Si said earnestly.


    Liu Xiangu opened her mouth.


    What can she say, she can only believe in herself!


    Jiang Si pushed the tea cup over and raised the tea cup in his hand: "Then let''s replace wine with tea to celebrate our cooperation."


    Liu Xiangu was silent for a while, lifted up the tea cup in front of her and touched the tea cup in the girl''s hand.


    The fact that Mrs. Dongping had an eye disease quickly spread to people she knew well, thanks to the contribution of Xiao, the second wife of Dongping Bofu.


    In just a few days, Xiao had hired many famous doctors for Mrs. Feng, even two or three doctors from the Imperial Medical Office.


    People who are familiar with Bo''s House naturally heard such a movement.


    Now when mentioning Dongping Bofu, people will praise the second daughter-in-law of Dongping Bofu for filial piety.


    Early that morning, Jiang Si dressed neatly went to Cixintang to greet Mrs. Feng, and ran into Jiang Ancheng at the door of Haitangju.


    "Father didn''t go out today?" Jiang Siying saluted.


    "I just came out of your grandmother, and I''m about to go out." Jiang Ancheng said while looking at his daughter.


    Today, Jiang Si is wearing a white blouse with water and red flowers, underneath is a red skirt, which looks like a blooming begonia, bright and moving.


    Jiang Ancheng breathed a sigh of relief and praised: "I seem to be very energetic today."


    The corners of Jiang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Does the father know how to speak and praise her pretty girl?


    Jiang Ancheng consciously said this abruptly, and paused for a while: "Your grandmother is in a bad mood today. She dressed brighter and looked festive."


    He wore a plain belt today and was scolded by his mother, but he couldn''t let his daughter be scolded for nothing.


    "Thank you father for the suggestion." Jiang Si Yanran smiled.


    Jiang Ancheng touched his nose awkwardly, and forced to act as if nothing had happened: "Then you go to Cixintang, please be assured, and go out for the father."


    Jiang Si looked at the tall and straight back hurriedly away, with a warm current flowing in her heart.


    My father, a big man, came here because she was afraid that she might hit her grandmother¡¯s gun if she was not dressed properly...


    Jiang Si lifted her head up, just in time to see the rising sun hiding in the clouds come out again, reflecting the surrounding sky into a vibrant orange, just like her mood at the moment.


    "What is the fourth sister looking at?" An inexplicable voice came.


    Jiang seems to hear the prestige.


    Two young girls walked one after another on the Qingshi Road. The girl walking in front was the sixth girl Jiang Pei, followed by the fifth girl Jiang Li.


    Although Jiang Pei and Jiang Li are both concubines, Jiang Pei¡¯s biological mother is the dowry of his second wife, Xiao, and Jiang Li¡¯s biological mother is the maid who served the second master Jiang when he was young, so Jiang Pei compares Jiang Pei in front of his wife. Li has a lot more face.


    It was the sixth girl Jiang Pei who spoke just now.


    But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Pei and Jiang Li came to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Pei looked at Jiang Si up and down, and said with a smile: "Sister Si is dressed so brightly today."


    "You are young and beautiful, so naturally you should wear brighter ones." Jiang said not coldly.


    After the title fell to the second room, Jiang Pei, who was accustomed to please Xiao, said a good relationship. Their nourishing life was exchanged for eating the blood steamed bread of the big room. Jiang Si was of course not in a good mood when he met these people.


    Jiang Pei blushed instantly when he heard this.


    She was two years younger than Jiang Si, thinking that her grandmother''s eyes were broken and she wouldn''t be able to dress too ostentatiously. Today, she changed a plain skirt to greet her. Isn''t Jiang Si obviously sarcastic about her ugliness?


    "Grandma is ill, and the fourth sister is still thinking about dressing up. I don''t know where is the fourth sister''s filial piety?"


    "Where is my filial piety than the sixth sister to worry about, but the sixth sister talks to her like this, where are your rules?"


    "You¡ª" Jiang Pei was choked and speechless, and almost fell the box in his hand.


    Jiang Si turned around and left.


    Jiang Pei whispered: "Now that you know the rules, why did you quarrel with your mother that day?"


    Jiang Li pulled Jiang Peiyi''s corner: "Sixth Sister, don''t you say a few words."


    "You don''t need to be long-winded!" Jiang Pei gave Jiang Li a white look and hurried to Cixintang.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the Cixintang, and Afujin reported: "Old lady, four girls, five girls, and six girls are here."


    "Let them in."


    The three sisters filed in.


    Mrs. Feng could no longer see with her left eye, and the remaining eye tried to open, and she saw Jiang Pei in a plain shirt at a glance.


    "Get out!" Mrs. Feng exclaimed sharply with the eye that could see things as if it had been pricked by a needle.


    Jiang Pei glanced at Jiang Si triumphantly.


    She knew that Jiang Si would be unlucky to dress like a butterfly!

 Chapter 42： Debut

    The sudden blindness of the eyes made Mrs. Feng more irritable every day, especially after the imperial physician''s treatment was ineffective, Mrs. Feng''s reason began to lose control of her temper.


    To make a person with a strong desire for control suddenly blinded one eye, the kind of panic that would fall into darkness in the future is unspeakable. She must do something to prove the still unshakable authority.


    Facing the sudden trouble of Mrs. Feng, Jiang Si calmed down.


    With the reminder from her father today and the repeated verifications in her previous life, she is confident that she has a stronger grasp of her grandmother''s mind than others, at least better than the six sister Jiang Pei next to her.


    Jiang''s seemingly inexplicable gaze made Jiang Pei very unhappy, so he lowered his voice and showed sympathy: "Sister, grandmother is uncomfortable, you just listen to her old man and go out quickly."


    Jiang bent his lips with a smile, and bowed his knees gracefully to Mrs. Feng: "The granddaughter greets the grandmother, and the granddaughter retires.


    After she said, she retreated to the door without squinting, Jiang Pei couldn''t help but curl up.


    "Liu girl, are you deaf?" Mrs. Feng''s impatient voice sounded.


    "Puff." The third girl, Jiang Qiao, who followed the third wife Guo to make an appointment, came one step earlier than Jiang Si and the others. At this moment, she was standing behind Guo and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Feng''s gaze swept away coldly, Jiang Qiao immediately watched her nose and nose, not daring to come out again.


    Jiang Pei was completely stunned.


    What is grandma talking about? Did she get it wrong?


    Seeing that Jiang Pei didn''t respond, Jiang Li kindly pulled her: "Sixth Sister, grandmother said you."


    Jiang Pei blinked, the blood on his face faded completely, and then he seemed to have poured oil on the ash pile that was about to be extinguished, and his pretty face instantly burned red.


    For Jiang Pei, who is accustomed to flattering her elders, she was embarrassed by the public scolding of Mrs. Feng today.


    What''s more frustrating is that she doesn''t even know why!


    "Granddaughter retire." Jiang Pei hurriedly saluted Mrs. Feng, hiding his face and rushing out.


    Jiang Si only felt a whirlwind blowing by him, and Jiang Pei disappeared soon.


    She just smiled, and walked out calmly.


    Several people in front came to face each other. The two wives Xiao and Jiang Qian were at the beginning. Xiao was walking and talking to the people around him.


    There was a little smile in Jiang Si''s eyes.


    The person whom Xiao''s mother and daughter personally brought was Liu Xiangu.


    Of course Jiang Si wanted to laugh.


    What could be more interesting than this scene, I believe the second aunt and the second cousin will be unforgettable for life when the scene ends.


    "Four sisters are here to please my grandmother." The two sides approached, Jiang Qian spoke first.


    Xiao gave Jiang Qian a surprised look.


    Jiang Si knew of her disrespect to Qian''er, and even Qian''er herself had suffered a lot from this dead girl. Why is Qian''er so polite to this dead girl now?


    Jiang Qian didn''t seem to pay attention to Xiao''s eyes, with a gentle smile on her mouth.


    Jiang Si slightly bowed her knees to say hello and gave Jiang Qian a meaningful look: "Second sister has come back so frequently recently. Didn''t my grandmother say you want you to serve your in-laws in Hou''s mansion?"


    Jiang Qian bit her lip subconsciously and clenched her hands in her sleeves.


    She couldn¡¯t hear the irony in Jiang Si¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t even know what irritation Jiang Si had been. When she saw her, she would carry a gun and a stick. If she couldn¡¯t turn her face now, she would rely on her identity as Mrs. Changxing Hou Shizi. Why do you have to greet a cousin who has retired with a smile.


    "Grandma said this for my sake, but we can''t just plan for ourselves as granddaughters. Grandma''s eye disease has not improved for a long time, and my heart has been hanging. Hearing my mother said that she personally invited the fairy, I couldn''t help but come over. "Jiang Qian explained in a soft tone.


    How could she miss the good show? She had to look at the people in the big room with her own eyes and she was unlucky to get the breath that she held from Jiang Si.


    On one side was Jiang Qian, who was gentle and modest, and on the other side was Jiang Qian, who was hard to conceal his audacity.


    However, no one dared to show this kind of thought at this moment, annoying the fate of the four girls, they are still fresh in their memory.


    "Second Aunt, is this Aunt Xiangu?" Jiang Si looked at Liu Xiangu with curious eyes.


    Liu Xiangu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This little girl is definitely a monster!


    "Yeah." Xiao Clan responded indifferently, and said politely to Liu Xiangu, "Xianu, please come in, our old lady has been waiting for a long time."


    Liu Xiangu nodded slightly, and walked in calmly, her back was a bit of fairy style.


    Jiang Si turned around, stopped for a moment, and saw his third wife Guo walking out with Jiang Qiao, followed by Jiang Qian and Jiang Li.


    Obviously, Mrs. Feng sent everyone out, leaving only Xiao and Liu Xiangu to discuss matters.


    The courtyard of Cixintang was very wide. Everyone tacitly stood in the courtyard. Even the six girls, Jiang Pei, who had just run away in shame, quietly turned back.


    Everyone couldn''t hide their curiosity as to whether the fairy aunt invited by the second wife could cure the old lady''s eye disease.


    Jiang seemed to stay naturally.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Ah Fu walked out of Cixintang and ordered a little maid to go to the front yard to pass a message. Jiang Qian took the opportunity to ask about the situation.


    Afu said: "The old lady ordered the three lords and sons to be called back. The fairy goddess requires all the masters of the palace to be present."


    Jiang Qian couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si, her eyes flashing with a smile.


    This would be great. Put the fire on Jiang Zhan in front of everyone. From now on, Da Fang will not even want to look up for a long time, and the lumps in her grandmother''s heart will also be solved.


    As for Jiang Zhan, although he is the grandson of the long house, but he is not up to date, and then completely loses his grandmother''s favor, how can he have a bright future than his brother.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang Er was in the Yamen, and Mr. Jiang Ancheng and Mr. Jiang San went out together to take care of the properties of the uncle''s house. Jiang Zhan and his grandchildren were studying in different schools, and everyone received letters and returned to the house.


    When Jiang Ancheng and Mr. Jiang San came to Cixintang together, there was an incense table in the courtyard, and the furnace and tea were placed on the table.


    "What is this for?" Jiang Ancheng''s head became loud when he saw this scene.


    "How." Mrs. Feng glanced at the eldest son, "Xiang said, my left eye was suddenly blinded not because of disease, but because of evil. Only by getting rid of evil, my eyes can get better."


    "Mother, how do you believe this¡ª"


    Mrs. Feng''s face became dark: "Otherwise you can ask the doctor to heal my eyes?"


    She was half-believing the fairy aunt invited by the second daughter-in-law, but the fairy aunt said a few words exactly as she had in her dream, so she didn''t believe it.


    From the heart, Mrs. Feng is also willing to believe, because in this way her eyes have hope of getting better.


    Jiang Ancheng was suffocated by the question, and after a while he suffocated a sentence: "It''s fine if your mother is happy."


    Hurry up and let the goddess do it, or the farce should end sooner.


    At this time, Liu Xiangu said: "Old lady, the masters of the house are all here, right?"


    Mrs. Feng looked at Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu said immediately: "The second son hasn''t arrived yet."


    "What about others?"


    "Second brother skipped class again, and the one who came to deliver the letter didn''t find anyone." Third Young Master Jiang Yuan interjected.


    Liu Xiangu looked solemnly: "If you miss today''s auspicious time, you will have to wait seven days for the next practice."


    "This wicked barrier!"


    Mrs. Feng cursed with anger, and saw "Niezha" running in.


    "Hey, today is not the day for the ancestors? The place is not right." Jiang Zhan looked at the incense table in the courtyard and wondered.


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 43： Ring tone (for first order)

    Jiang Zhan''s words made Mrs. Feng so angry, but with Liu Xiangu present, she forced the fire down and gave Jiang Ancheng a hard look.


    Jiang Ancheng touched his nose.


    It''s none of his business, he doesn''t know this hapless boy.


    "Xiangu, please start." Mrs. Feng said solemnly.


    Liu Xiangu nodded, glanced at the clepsydra, and closed her eyes to walk around the incense case.


    Everyone was concentrating and holding their breath, only to hear the vague words from Liu Xiangu''s mouth and the sound of wind blowing toon leaves in the corner.


    Liu Xiangu walked round and round the incense case.


    She wore a wide coat robe today, and the corners of the robe flew as she walked around, and the seemingly messy steps faintly revealed a certain rhythm, which made people expect a little solemn.


    Jiang Zhan quietly pulled up Jiang Zhan like: "This miracle turned my eyes dizzy, how are you Sister Si?"


    Because the juniors were all standing together, Jiang Zhan''s voice only fell, and Jiang Cang and the others all looked over.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Si twitched the corner of his mouth, and suddenly the urge to beat his brother violently.


    Suddenly a sharp shout came, followed by a crisp ringtone, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Si took the opportunity to lift his foot and stepped on Jiang Zhan, and said, "Second brother, can''t you keep quiet?"


    "No one is allowed to speak yet." Jiang Zhan muttered.


    "Because a quiet beautiful boy is more likable."


    "Cough cough." Jiang Zhan coughed with his fist against his lips, his tone was deep, "Sister Si doesn''t know, in fact I am a person who cherishes words like gold."


    "Ah----" Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation.


    Jiang seemed to no longer pay attention to Jiang Zhan, and looked towards Liu Xiangu who was acting.


    I don''t know when the incense has been inserted on the incense table. With the rushing bell, the white smoke above the incense suddenly turned into black smoke.


    How did the good white smoke change its color?


    The bell in Liu Xiangu''s hand shook more urgently, and the rapid tone of the bell and the black cigarette made everyone subconsciously tense.


    At this moment, the ring tone stopped suddenly.


    Everyone''s hearts seemed to be skipping twice.


    "Look at¡ª" Jiang Qiao lost his voice in front of her finger.


    The black smoke above the furnace on the long incense table seemed to be alive, condensed into a bunch and slanted in a certain direction.


    That direction is exactly where Jiang Si and others are.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the hearts of the juniors standing here.


    No one is a fool, and the black smoke pointed towards them, which is definitely not a good sign.


    Jiang Si nodded secretly.


    I have to say that Liu Xiangu is still very different.


    Liu Xiangu pinched the bell and looked at Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng knew, and said solemnly: "There is no outsider right now, so please speak frankly if Xiangu has something to say."


    Liu Xiangu''s lips trembled slightly: "Old lady, the evil evil is attached to one of these people!"


    Except for Jiang Si''s lack of expression, everyone else was shocked, Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Among the grandchildren, Jiang Zhan has the straightest temperament, and therefore never liked Mrs. Feng.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Feng couldn''t wait to blast Jiang Zhan out.


    "Shut up and just shut up, it''s ridiculous." Seeing that Jiang Si pulled him slightly, Jiang Zhan muttered softly and stopped talking.


    Mrs. Feng glanced deeply at Jiang Si and the others, and stayed on Jiang Qian for a while.


    How sensitive at this time, Jiang Qian suddenly felt hot on her face, and even felt that the look in her eyes had changed.


    Don''t panic!


    Jiang Qian secretly took a breath.


    With that dream, grandmother suspected that she was normal.


    Jiang Qian tilted her head slightly to look at Xiao, and Xiao nodded gently at her.


    Jiang Qian relaxed, her expression calm.


    Liu Xiangu was invited back by her mother, and her mother had explained everything. When Liu Xiangu pointed out Jiang Zhan, there would be nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Qian turned her eyes to look at Jiang Zhan, the disdain on the other''s face made her secretly funny.


    She couldn''t wait to see Jiang Zhan''s expression when she learned that he was the culprit.


    It must be wonderful.


    "Can Xiangu point out who the evil monster is attached to?" Mrs. Feng asked every word.


    No matter who this person is, even her always-loving granddaughter Jiang Qian, she can''t tolerate it!


    Liu Xiangu walked slowly in front of Jiang Si and the others, and her eyes swept across everyone. Everyone who was swept by her couldn''t help getting nervous, especially Jiang Li, the fifth girl who was always timid, could not help her whole body. Trembling, the thin body is like dead leaves hanging from branches in the autumn wind.


    "If you want to confirm who the evil is attached to, you need to ask a few young masters and girls to stand up alone, and allow me to perform verification one by one." Liu Xiangu said in a posture of a worldly expert.


    "Xiangou cast a spell, no matter what, we must find out and get rid of the evil!" Feng Laofu''s mouth kissed.


    "Then it will be offended." Liu Xiangu greeted Jiang Si and the others.


    Her gift happened to be aimed at Jiang Si, but no one noticed it at this time.


    Jiang Si looked at Liu Xiangu with some curiosity.


    She and Liu Xiangu only reached an agreement that day. What she wanted was the unlucky result of Jiang Qian. As for the process, she didn''t know how to pretend to be a ghost, so she didn''t mix it up and just handed it over to a professional goddess.


    Now what will Liu Xiangu do to point out Jiang Qian?


    Jiang Si was thinking, and Liu Xiangu raised the bell in her hand.


    The bell is made of copper, and it has been a long time since it has looked at its color. The simple patterns on the bell''s body reveal a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Liu Xiangu shook the bell in her hand, and the crisp bell sound immediately rang.


    In the broad courtyard, apart from the sound of wind and leaves, only this string of bells remained.


    Liu Xiangu retracted her hand and looked at the bell with care: "I wonder if the old lady has heard of it. There is a kind of bell that is rang for the living. If you encounter a feminine thing such as a ghost, you will not make a sound."


    Mrs. Feng slowly nodded: "There is such a saying in the old saying."


    Liu Xiangu smiled: "My bell is that kind of bell, called Dinghunling."


    As soon as the three words "Dinghunling" came out, just a gust of wind blew by, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on everyone''s exposed skin.


    "Then, I''ll start." Liu Xiangu pointed to Jiang Li, the fifth girl standing on the outermost side, "Let''s start with this girl."


    Jiang Li''s face suddenly turned white, and he dared not say a word under all eyes, and moved step by step to Liu Xiangu.


    Liu Xiangu raised his hand, and the bell gently shook in front of Jiang Li''s eyebrows, and the crisp bell sound immediately rang.


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief, and took two steps back like collapse.


    Liu Xiangu walked past Jiang Li and walked to the next person.


    The bell rang from time to time, and soon it was Jiang Zhan''s turn.


    Jiang Zhan said in a bad mood: "Hurry up, trouble."


    The bell rang.


    Jingle Bell--


    Liu Xiangu calmly walked past Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Qian couldn''t hide his surprise and looked at Xiao.


    Xiao showed the same expression.


    The mother and daughter hurriedly looked at each other. Before she had time to think about it, Liu Xiangu had already come to Jiang Qian and raised the bell and shook it gently.


    At that moment, the world was silent, and the ringtone did not ring.

 Chapter 44： Mute eats coptis

    The needles fell in the courtyard, and everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Qian.


    Mrs. Feng actually felt relieved in her heart.


    Sure enough, the golden pheasant in the dream refers to the second girl!


    The breeze lifted the broken hair on Jiang Qian''s forehead, revealing a pale face.


    "Why..." Jiang Qian murmured, looking at Xiao Clan blankly.


    At this moment, her mind was blank, even her senses were numb, and only one thought reverberated: Didn¡¯t Liu Xiangu be bought by her mother, why did she become the evil-possessed person?


    "Did Xiangu made a mistake?" Xiao Shi took a step forward with a green face and deliberately emphasized the word "mistake".


    Liu Xiangu''s face was indifferent: "The wife is joking, people can make mistakes, there is no reason why Dinghunling can make mistakes."


    "But this shouldn''t¡ª" Xiao''s eyes fell on the bell in Liu Xiangu''s hand, his eyebrows furrowed, his tone was meaningful, "Is this bell broken?"


    Liu Xiangu smiled, walked forward two steps at random, raised the bell and shook it in front of the sixth girl Jiang Pei.


    The crisp ringtone rang again.


    She backed away and rang the bell again to Jiang Qian.


    The bell didn''t make a sound as if it was dumb.


    The scene was quiet again, and there was an indescribable embarrassment and awe of the unknown in the silence.


    "It can''t be Qian''er, Xiangu¡ª" Xiao''s fists clenched tightly, the blue veins bulging on the back of his hand, and the word "Xiangu" was bitten extremely hard by her.


    Liu Xiangu bowed to the Xiao family: "Madam, God''s will cannot be violated, this is not my decision."


    She was telling the truth, she had to be able to decide what would cause so much trouble.


    "Since Xiangu has found out the evil, please do something to exorcise the evil." Mrs. Feng urged.


    "Old lady--"


    "Enough!" Mrs. Feng unceremoniously interrupted Xiao''s words and said coldly, "You invited Xiangu, don''t you agree with this result?"


    Xiao''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    It was then that she was horrified to discover that this time she really picked up a rock and hit her in the foot.


    She invited the person, and now it is her daughter who is found to have harmed the old lady. She can''t always say that Liu Xiangu took her money privately, right?


    For the first time, Xiao felt the taste of a dumb eating coptis, and looked at Liu Xiangu blankly: "Then please do it quickly, so that the old lady can recover as soon as possible."


    Liu Xiangu had some magical powers, but she didn''t believe that the old lady''s eyes could really get better because of performing rituals. At that time, she would tell the old lady that Liu Xiangu had no real skills, and she would invite someone again.


    Of course, if Liu Xiangu pointed out Jiang Zhan as previously stated, the old lady''s eyes did not improve after the practice was another way of saying.


    "Then I''ll start." Liu Xiangu took the bell into her arms and kept pinching her hands around Jiang Qian.


    Others moved aside subconsciously.


    Jiang Qian stood there alone, listening to Liu Xiangu''s words, her pretty face turned white and red, red and white, like a palette.


    "Go!" After turning around for some time, Liu Xiangu suddenly raised her hand, and the flames rose in her hand.


    The exclamation sounded one after another.


    The hand with flame fell on Jiang Qian''s shoulder.


    "Ah -" Jiang Qian screamed out of control.


    Unexpectedly, the flame went out like this, and did not ignite Jiang Qian''s clothes.


    "what is that?"


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The position of Jiang Qian''s shoulder gradually revealed a red color, which became more and more vivid, and people couldn''t help but think of blood.


    After another moment, the red color gradually faded, and finally disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "Okay, the evil is gone, the old lady''s eye disease will be better in three days." Liu Xiangu took a breath and said to Mrs. Feng with a smile.


    "Really?" Mrs. Feng couldn''t wait to ask.


    Liu Xiangu nodded with an unpredictable smile on her face, and she glanced at Jiang Si in the crowd from the corner of her eye.


    She didn''t know if she could get better, the sister-in-law grandma said.


    In the Tianxiang Teahouse that day, the sister-in-law''s grandmother said that as long as she followed her instructions, Mrs. Dongping¡¯s eye disease would be fine within three days, and she would receive both fame and fortune.


    Intimidating Gary and luring, she couldn''t help but nod her head.


    "Xianggu has worked hard." Mrs. Feng gave a sincere smile and winked at Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu immediately held up a swollen purse.


    "I''m tired. Xiao, please treat Xiangu well these two days, don''t lose your courtesy." Mrs. Feng explained.


    Since Liu Xiangu dared to say in public that her eye disease would be less than three days, she had already believed in five points, but after all, it was a matter of her own, and it was best to leave Liu Xiangu in the house for three days.


    Still staying?


    Liu Xiangu was dumbfounded when she heard it. If it weren''t for the cheeky she has cultivated over the years, she would show her clues on the spot.


    She glanced at Jiang Si imperceptibly.


    The young girl standing among the sisters was as bright as a begonia, and made a "six" gesture with no expression on her face.


    Plan your ancestral grave, spread gossip!


    Liu Xiangu: "..."


    "Then bother." Liu Xiangu saluted Xiao Clan.


    "Aunt Xiangu is polite. If the hospitality is not good, I hope to forgive him." Xiao''s almost crushed his silver teeth and looked at Liu Xiangu''s eyes with cold.


    Mrs. Feng said displeased: "Then treat me well."


    Xiao was immediately embarrassed.


    The third wife Guo, who was on the side, almost laughed out loud.


    It''s been a long time since she saw her second sister-in-law become so deflated. The most recent one was because of the fourth girl. Could it be said that this will become the norm?


    Well, it''s a pleasure to think about it.


    "Daughter-in-law knows."


    Mrs. Feng nodded, and then looked at Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Qian hadn''t recovered from the shock at this time, and said, "Grandma--"


    Mrs. Feng did not hide the disgusting look on her face, and said indifferently: "Second girl, I have already said that you are already married as a wife. If you have nothing to do, don''t go back to your natal family, lest the Hou Mansion say you are not a wife Duty."


    Jiang Qian shook her body slightly, bit her lip and said, "Granddaughter knows."


    What went wrong between the mother and Liu Xiangu? This humiliation, she will never forget.


    "Mother Feng, help me into the house, here is something to clean up."


    After Mrs. Feng entered the house, everyone standing in the courtyard quietly dispersed, and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Qian more before leaving.


    From then on, Jiang Qian fell out of favor with the old lady.


    Jiang Zhan walked out with Jiang Si, vaguely heard a voice behind him: "Second sister, are you okay?"


    This is the eldest son Jiang Cang, Jiang Qian''s twin brother.


    Jiang Qian said in a low voice, the following words could not be heard clearly.


    "Aftermath."


    Seeing Jiang Si looking at him, Jiang Zhan curled his lips: "If the goddess dared to say that it was you, I would beat her on the spot so that my mother would not recognize her. She could still pretend to be a **** and deceive people!"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I know the second brother is the best."


    Jiang Zhanwan didn''t expect Jiang Si to boast so directly, his ears became red, and he randomly changed the topic: "The fourth sister doesn''t believe in the nonsense of the goddess, right?"


    The girl looked innocent: "I believe it."


    "Huh?" Jiang Zhan slipped and almost fell.

 Chapter 45： Follow-up (Tianyu, Tianyue’s Spirit Beast Egg)

    With strange gazes in the mansion, Jiang Qianzong was full of doubts and grievances and it was difficult to stay in the Bo Mansion, exchanged a glance with the Xiao family and hurriedly left.


    Xiao was responsible for entertaining Liu Xiangu and soon had the opportunity to be alone.


    At this moment, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and immediately asked: "Xianggu, what is going on?"


    Liu Xiangu is as steady as Mount Tai: "Such an outcome is beyond my expectation."


    "What does Xiangu mean? This is different from what we discussed earlier!" Seeing that Liu Xiangu was still playing sloppy eyes, Xiao''s anger grew even stronger, "Could it be that Xiangu thinks that she has less money for tea?"


    "My wife misunderstood." Liu Xiangu sighed, "It''s really God''s will."


    "What kind of providence is hard to violate?"


    Liu Xiangu put on an unpredictable expression: "I originally thought of my wife with sincerity, because I wanted to help my wife get things done. But my wife also knows that I can eat this meal by communicating with ghosts and gods, and today I mean it. , I have to follow it."


    "What god, ghost, didn''t we discuss the old lady''s interference by evil?" Xiao asked with an iron face.


    Suddenly Liu Xiangu stretched out her hand and held Xiao''s hand, with a very serious expression: "There is really an evil spirit attached to Madam Shizi!"


    Xiao Shi shivered with fright, and suddenly threw away Liu Xiangu''s hand, his face turned from blue to white: "What nonsense Xiangu said!"


    Liu Xiangu sneered: "Mrs. Do you think I''m just a deceitful stick?"


    When Liu Xiangu didn''t even smile at all on her face, that kind of fairytale feeling was completely gone.


    Her cheekbones are a bit high, her chin is sharp and thin, and her eyes are cold and deep, and she looks a bit rugged.


    Xiao cried out in his heart.


    How did she forget that the reason why her maiden sister-in-law got acquainted with Liu Xiangu was because Liu Xiangu had collected souls for her nephew many years ago.


    This Liu Xiangu really has real skills!


    However, it was originally supposed that the evil gangster hindered the old lady as a pretense for her wanting to cause trouble, so how come the evil gangster was really attached to Qian''er?


    Xiao''s thoughts were extremely scared, and he couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiangu.


    Liu Xiangu sighed: "Therefore, there is a destiny, how dare I go against the will of God for some vulgar things?"


    "Does the old lady''s eye disease really get better in three days?"


    Liu Xiangu hesitated.


    Xiao was keenly aware, and sneered: "Then I''ll wait to see the miracle performed by Xiangu in three days!"


    After she said, she walked away with anger.


    Liu Xiangu sank down on the cushioned chair, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and took a few sips, feeling scared for a while.


    She really wants to be tossed to death by that girl!


    "Xianggu, do we want to put away our things?" The girl stood at the door carrying a small baggage.


    "Just let it go." Liu Xiangu pointed casually.


    She has to be prepared to be swept out at any time, what can be done to clean up.


    These three days really have to live like years.


    Xiao Clan was half-believing about Liu Xiangu''s remarks, so he simply wrote two letters, one to Jiang Qian to comfort him, and the other to his natal sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law of the Xiao family came soon under the guise of visiting Mrs. Feng, and the two aunts had the opportunity to talk in secret.


    "Sister-in-law, give me some information, how capable is Liu Xiangu?"


    The sister-in-law of the Xiao family already knew what had happened in the Bo''s House. At this time, she was a bit embarrassed to face the Xiao family: "It''s very useful to collect a soul for the scared child."


    "Can she really cure the old lady''s eye disease by exorcising evil spirits?"


    The sister-in-law of the Xiao family laughed: "That''s not good. The old lady''s eye disease did come suddenly. It''s hard to say what the reason is."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and the more he thought about it, the more he hated it: "I always feel that Liu Xiangu put one on the line!"


    But there is still something she can''t figure out.


    She had promised in advance that she would give Liu Xiangu a generous sum of money after the event was completed. Why could Liu Xiangu get along with the money?


    Xiao opened his eyes, and light flashed through his eyes.


    It is Liu Xiangu who deals with ghosts and gods, not her.


    Whether it is God¡¯s will or human beings, she invited people and was bitten back. This account must be calculated after the storm passes.


    "In fact, there is still a chance for Qian''er to save the old lady''s favor."


    Xiao looked at Xiao''s sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law of the Xiao family glanced at the door subconsciously and lowered her voice: "What if the old lady''s eyes don''t get better in three days?"


    "You mean¡ª"


    "If the old lady''s eyes are not good, and Liu Xiangu is slanderous, then the argument that Qian''er is possessed by evil will naturally be untenable."


    Xiao fell silent for a while.


    She is currently the housekeeper of the Bofu, but the old lady has other arrangements for food and clothing, and it is difficult for her to get in. A few days ago, she was inquiring about the news from Cixintang and she was splashed with tea on her face. In the head.


    "Madam, the master is here." The maid''s report came from outside the door.


    Soon the door opened, and Master Jiang Er walked in with a calm face.


    "Sister-in-law is here." Seeing Xiao''s sister-in-law, Master Jiang Er answered.


    The sister-in-law of the Xiao family stood up hurriedly: "There are still many things at home, so I will go back first."


    Master Jiang Er still doesn''t have much enthusiasm for the Xiao family''s sister-in-law, and his face is even more frosty when he is gone: "Look at the good things you have done! When do people like us need to ask a goddess to come to cheat? It''s all right now, so if a basin of sewage is poured on Qian''er, it can''t be washed away. How can you let Qian''er deal with her in front of her family?"


    "I, I didn''t expect it to be like this--"


    Master Jiang Er ignored Xiao''s embarrassment and said coldly: "That Aunt Liu was recommended by your maiden-in-law? Don''t interact with her in the future!"


    Xiao flushed suddenly.


    She had an ordinary background, and her decentness was given by her husband and children. Now Master Jiang Er said this, undoubtedly slapping her face.


    "The servants in our mansion must be beaten, and we must not let this matter spread. As for Qian''er, you should write a letter prompting her not to be strange in the Hou Mansion. Mother is the person who cares about the overall situation. Whatever thoughts Qian''er has in his heart, he will take into account Qian''er''s situation in the Hou Mansion."


    Xiao nodded repeatedly.


    Lifting a rock and hitting one''s feet is very painful and irritating, but the most important thing is to minimize the impact of this incident and never hinder Qian''er''s position in the Hou Mansion.


    In a blink of an eye, the next day, Xiao and others went to Cixintang to ask for peace, but they did not see Mrs. Feng.


    Xiao transferred to the board of directors to handle housework, and a woman hurried in: "Second madam, something has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" This is what Xiao is most afraid of hearing now, and his heart suddenly raised his throat.


    "Yesterday, the story of Xiangu''s practice went out. Now there are casinos set up. Betting on whether the old lady''s eyes will be good in three days!"


    "What?" Xiao''s eyes went dark and fainted.

 Chapter 46： business

    "What?" Liu Xiangu was also unbearable.


    At this moment, Liu Xiangu was sitting on the bed with a pale face, her hand covering her heart.


    Originally, she was thinking that if the old lady Dongping''s eye disease did not get better within three days, she would make another excuse to confuse it. Now it''s alright, even the Beijing Casino has set up this situation. Let alone get through this difficult situation under the public''s attention, some of her previous things about fish in troubled waters may have been picked out.


    People in Da Zhou are keen to buy, from small needles and brains to large chariots and horse houses, as long as they are willing to use them as a lottery to buy.


    Liu Xiangu can fully imagine the grand occasion that has arisen from her ritual in the past two days.


    No, she can''t stay in Bo''s House anymore, she will be over if she stays.


    Liu Xiangu gave birth to the idea of ??leaving the capital to go soar, and instructed the girl to go and tell Xiao to go out.


    Xiao Clan hadn''t recovered from the blow, but refused without thinking about the girl''s request.


    The girl came back to report to Liu Xiangu, and Liu Xiangu went to the Xiao family in person.


    "My wife fainted just now, and now she''s very dizzy, she just lay down. If Xiangu has something to do, come later." Xiao''s maid stopped Liu Xiangu.


    "Then please take a good rest, Madam. I''ll go to the old lady and say." Liu Xiangu was silent on her face, and twice asked Xiao to see the Xiao family without any signs of firework.


    "Ahem -" Xiao''s cough came from inside, "Please come in, Xiangu."


    Liu Xiangu walked in steadily.


    Xiao was supported by the maid, and lay half leaning on the pillow.


    "What does Xiangu have to tell the old lady?" Faced with Liu Xiangu, Xiao Clan couldn''t be so pleasant.


    If she can, she can''t wait to push the goddess into the fire pit and burn to death!


    Of course, she had just sent someone back to her natal family to contact her sister-in-law. She didn''t believe that the goddess was really capable of reaching the sky, and she had never fumbled before giving people an exorcism.


    "I''m going to buy some rune papers, and burn them into rune water for the old lady to drink after casting the spell." Liu Xiangu said lightly.


    Anyway, she had already torn her face, of course she had to hold on to the posture of this worldly expert.


    "Just buying talisman paper, Xian Gu ordered the disciples around to go."


    "That''s not good. The texture of the rune paper and the color of the cinnabar are slightly different. The effect of the rune that is almost made will be greatly reduced. That will affect the recovery of the old lady''s eyes, so I must personally select these objects." Liu Xiangu flickered solemnly, and after she finished speaking, she gave Xiao a meaningful look, "Madam should always hope that the old lady''s eyes will get better, right?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shi was choked, and then nodded to the woman next to him after a moment of hesitation, "In this case, you can ask two people to accompany the fairy."


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiangu cursed secretly in her heart, but smiled on her face: "Talisman paper, cinnabar, etc. are all light objects, where so many people are needed."


    Xiao''s skin smiled and didn''t smile: "Whether the old lady''s eyes are all on Xiangu, I have to pay attention to the safety of Xiangu."


    Liu Xiangu twitched the corner of her mouth and said no more.


    I think she hadn''t escaped after the practice of exorcising evil spirits and wearing gangs back then, and she was already very experienced in getting rid of Jin Chan.


    Liu Xiangu took the girl out of the gate of Bo''s Mansion, and didn''t care about the two sturdy ladies behind him, and went straight to the shop she used to go to.


    That shop was a small two-story building facing the street, and a huge "dan" was written on a white flag waving in the wind.


    "Oh, it''s Xiangu." The guy at the shop said hello in a familiar tone.


    "Old rules." Liu Xiangu said blankly.


    "Okay, please go upstairs, Xiangu." The man took Liu Xiangu and the others upstairs, curiously glanced at the two women who followed.


    Liu Xiangu is the old customer of their shop. She used to bring female disciples here. These two women are very face-to-face.


    By the way, these two women must be from Dongping Bofu!


    Nowadays, the joke that the second wife of Dongping Bofu asked Liu Xiangu to exorcise evil and her own daughters has been spread.


    "Xiangun, can the eyes of old lady Dongping be good?" The guy glanced back quickly and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Xiangu squinted at him and said with restraint: "Do you doubt Ben Xiangu''s ability?"


    The guy immediately smiled and said: "How can it be, you just have to say that. To tell you the truth, the little one has also placed ten copper plates in the Tianlong Casino to buy you the victory."


    "Ten copper plates?" Liu Xiangu twisted her eyebrows.


    Is her prestige Liu Xiangu worth only ten coppers?


    "Hey, turn your head back and grit your teeth and squeeze a couple of silver. As long as Mrs. Dongping''s eyes are healed, turn it over five times!"


    "The odds are¡ª"


    "One pays five." The guy noticed the failure after speaking, and smiled, "Aunt Xian, please come in."


    Liu Xiangu walked in with a calm face.


    It is actually a loss of five, which is a humiliation!


    Fortunately, she is about to leave the capital.


    The guy hurriedly presented all kinds of talisman paper, cinnabar and other things: "Xiangou chooses slowly, and if you have any requirements, let your disciple call the little ones."


    As the door closed, the temperature in the room seemed to rise suddenly.


    Liu Xiangu didn''t even look at the two wives, and concentrated on selecting the talisman paper.


    After receiving Xiao''s advice, the two women stared at Liu Xiangu''s every move, and gradually began to feel that their eyelids were heavy, and fell asleep about a quarter of an hour later.


    Liu Xiangu put the things on the table and stood up, and whispered to the girl: "I''ll walk from the landlord of the net. You stay here for a quarter of an hour and then go down the stairs to meet me in the old place, understand?"


    The girl nodded repeatedly.


    With a sneer at the corner of Liu Xiangu''s mouth, she glanced at the two sleepy women, and dignifiedly opened the door to leave.


    At the end of the corridor is the clean room.


    Liu Xiangu hurriedly walked there, and the door of the next door suddenly opened, and the handsome young man had a pleasing smile on his face: "Where is Xiangu going?"


    Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but her expression changed drastically when she saw the boy''s appearance.


    It turned out to be the enchanting maid Aman!


    Rather than stop, Liu Xiangu accelerated her pace.


    Aman took off his shoes and smashed it.


    The soft-soled shoes hit the back of Liu Xiangu''s head. Liu Xiangu''s body shook, and then he realized that Aman had stood in front of him.


    "If Xiangu wants to go to the clean room, please bear with me. Our girl is waiting for you inside." Aman put on her shoes and pointed to the door of the room.


    Liu Xiangu resigned and walked in, and she saw the Mingli girl sitting by the window smiling at her, as if she had first seen Tianxiang Tea House.


    Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but shivered.


    The first time she met, she was fooled by the evildoer on the thief ship. What did she want to do this time?


    "Aunt Xiangu wants to leave the capital?" The girl''s dark eyes flowed with a smile, as if chatting with an old friend.


    Liu Xiangu broke the jar and sat down across from Jiang Si, "What else does the girl want?"


    "There is a business, I think we can cooperate."


    Liu Xiangu felt that there was nothing good, so she stared at Jiang Si on guard.


    "Aunt Fairy doesn''t have to be so nervous, speaking of this business is closely related to you."


    Liu Xiangu: "..."


    When it''s over, what if she gets more nervous?

 Chapter 47： Borrow money

    "Aunt Xian don''t need to be nervous, I think that the two tails will wake up soon, let''s hurry up."


    "How do you know..." Liu Xiangu looked at Jiang-like eyes, it was hard to describe in words.


    When every step a person takes is understood by another person, even if that person is only a weak girl, in this person''s eyes it is as terrible as a monster with teeth and claws.


    At this moment Jiang Si looked like this in Liu Xiangu''s eyes.


    "Come on, let''s talk about business." The girl said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to do business!" She just wants to fly far away, don''t stop anyone!


    Jiang Si chuckled and smiled: "Aunt Xian, have you ever thought about the fact that your religious affair has caused such a big trouble, in fact, there are at least two benefits to you."


    "What''s the benefit?"


    Jiang Si stretched out his finger.


    As soon as Liu Xiangu saw this action, she shuddered subconsciously.


    Wouldn''t it be another "six" sign?


    Besides digging the ancestral grave and spreading gossip, can you threaten something else?


    This time, Jiang Si stretched out **** and said, "First, Xiangu has become the focus of attention for people in the capital, so safety is guaranteed."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Si glanced at Liu Xiangu and asked with a smile: "Will Xiangu think that my second aunt is a clay-sculptor and will let you leave the capital smoothly?"


    Liu Xiangu twitched the corner of her mouth.


    That''s why she was ready to sneak.


    "It''s so that Xiangu knows that my second aunt''s elder brother is in Wucheng Bingmasi. Although the position is not obvious, it is not difficult to deliberately block individuals."


    Liu Xiangu''s lips trembled a few times.


    She really got on the thief ship and couldn''t get off again!


    "Now the situation is different. People all over the capital are watching. My second aunt will not dare to deal with Xiangu with a real sword. At most, it is just spreading rumors to damage Xiangu''s reputation."


    "If the reputation is over, it will be even more over." Liu Xiangu said nonchalantly.


    If Mrs. Dongping¡¯s eyes don¡¯t get better, the second wife will give her a reputation for slander, and she may have to go to prison at that time. It will be no better than a meal of flesh and blood.


    "Why does Xiangu''s reputation end? My grandmother''s eyes will definitely improve."


    Liu Xiangu took a deep breath, her tone unbearably nervous and urgent: "Does the girl really think that the old lady''s eyes can get better?"


    "I never talk empty words. This is the second benefit of spreading this story. Now people are more suspicious of Xiangu''s supernatural powers, and when my grandmother''s eyes are better, they will admire Xiangu. Then she will be able to gain both fame and fortune. ."


    "If this is true, thank you girl."


    "Not talking about this now, we are going to talk about business."


    "what business?"


    "Didn''t the major casinos take this to buy? Let''s join in the fun too."


    Liu Xiangu''s face was slightly stiff, and she was not sure what Jiang said.


    "I heard that the odds of all major casinos are all around one to five. We can heal my grandmother''s eyes by pressing Xiangu. By then, one or two pennies can become five and two. Isn''t this kind of business profitable?"


    "The algorithm is like this, but what if you lose?" Liu Xiangu was fooled by Jiang Si and started to automatically bring it into the minds of ordinary people.


    "I won''t lose." Jiang Si said firmly.


    Liu Xiangu opened her mouth to refute, but she had no courage to face a demon who was about to dig her family''s ancestral grave. She hesitated and asked, "Why are we?"


    Jiang Si spread his hands and said confidently: "I have no money."


    The corner of Liu Xiangu''s mouth twitched, and she gritted her teeth and handed over the bank note hidden in her arms: "This is what the girl gave to me earlier. If the girl has no money, let''s use it. As for buying...I still don''t participate."


    Once Mrs. Dongping''s eyes are not getting better, she can at least save a little after her reputation is discredited.


    "In this case, I won''t force Xiangu, and Xiangu will lend me two hundred taels of silver."


    "Huh?" Liu Xiangu was stunned for a while.


    The girl''s deep pool-like eyes finally made her compromise, took out a cloth layer from her trouser pocket and opened it, took out two silver tickets and handed it over.


    Jiang Si unceremoniously took it, and smiled slightly.


    She knew that Liu Xiangu had no sense of security, and she would carry a sum of money with her wherever she went.


    "Xiang, don''t worry, I will return the capital to you when I win the game."


    Liu Xiangu closed her eyes, she was reluctant to say that she didn''t have to pay it back. She nodded indiscriminately, and said dryly: "I''m going back first. Those two women will soon wake up."


    "Aunt Fairy is easy to go."


    After a while, Aman walked in and whispered in Jiang Si''s ear: "Guo Liu Xiangu is back."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "I know."


    The smell of incense that belonged to Liu Xiangu didn''t go far, she obviously returned to the next door honestly.


    "Girl, Liu Xiangu did such an unreasonable thing, do you really allow her to gain both fame and fortune?"


    Jiang Si smiled and stood up and looked out the window: "What about fame and fortune? The wicked have their own rewards, and wait and see."


    Aman scratched his head.


    She actually doesn''t believe that God can stare at every wicked person so carefully, but she believes in her own girl.


    "Let''s go, go to Tianxiang Tea House."


    The private room of Tianxiang Tea House was booked in advance, and the person Jiang Si wanted to meet had been waiting there for a while.


    Jiang Si walked in with Aman, and the man immediately got up.


    Jiang Si took off the drapery hat and put it on the table.


    The man lowered his head hurriedly: "What''s the girl''s order to find me?"


    He couldn''t forget the first time he saw this heavenly girl, because he had forgotten to remove his eyes and was beaten on his back by the stinky girl who pretended to be a man next to her.


    This young man was the street gangster A Fei who was stabbed by Aman.


    "The previous thing, you did a good job." Jiang Si said lightly.


    The second uncle''s family wanted to stuff the rotten meat in the pot, of course she wouldn''t let them do as she wished. This time the gossip spread so quickly could not do without A Fei''s credit.


    The people in the capital are quite affluent, and this place is the most suitable soil for spreading gossip. A little spark can start a prairie fire.


    "Don''t dare to be a girl to praise." A Fei quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Si, then hungry and lowered his eyes.


    Compared to Wushuang''s beauty, of course, life is more important.


    Didn''t he just want to molest the beautiful boy on a whim, why did he get caught up in this pair of masters and servants?


    "There is one more thing you need to do." Jiang Si nodded gently to Aman.


    Aman hesitated for a moment and handed over a plain purse: "Here."


    A Fei reached out to pick it up, but A Man did not let go.


    A Fei glanced at Jiang Si, and increased his strength in his hands.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t the girl sign this purse? Could it be that he was wrong?


    "Aman--" Jiang Si reminded helplessly.


    Aman let go and warned: "If you lose it, you will die!"


    The girl is so relieved, how can she give so much money to this bastard.


    "Open it and take a look."


    A Fei lowered his head and opened the purse, his face changed immediately when he saw the bank note inside: "Girl, this¡ª"


    "You take these to buy, bet that the old lady Dongping''s eyes will be better."


    A Fei¡¯s lips are all white: "This, this¡ª"


    This girl is so big-hearted, don''t you worry about running away if you give him so much money?

 Chapter 48： See also Erniu (Hes Bi plus more)

    Jiang Si folded his hands in front of him, elegant in his casual sitting posture, and his tone was gentle and gentle: "Money is called money only if it has a life."


    A Fei shuddered, and immediately thought of the pain of death in the middle of the night.


    Although the pain has now disappeared, his back was instantly drenched with cold sweat, and the endless fear in his heart surged.


    He never wanted to experience that kind of pain again.


    "You will ruin your purse for a while!" Aman reminded distressedly.


    This is the money that the girl had borrowed from Liu Xiangu. It was easy for the girl.


    "There are countless large and small casinos in the capital. The money is not a big sum there. You choose three or four reputable casinos to bet separately. I will give you a hundred taels of silver after the event."


    "Don''t get paid, don''t get paid." A Fei repeatedly said.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "It''s natural and righteous to get money for doing things. Although you are born in the market, you are a good citizen. We are not the relationship between the master and the subordinate. Now it is considered as a cooperation. Since it is a cooperation, of course we should give you that money after the matter is done."


    "Then, thank you girl."


    "Go ahead."


    A Fei carefully put the purse into his arms, after thinking about it, he took it out again, hid in the corner, took off his shoes and stuffed the purse into the upper.


    Aman rolled his eyes in disgust, "Take off your shoes in front of the girl, so shameless?"


    "This way of insurance." A Fei laughed.


    He has been mixing for so many years and knows best that there are too many things more important than face in this world, at least these silver coins are one of them.


    When A Fei walked to the door, Jiang Si shouted from behind: "A Fei¡ª¡ª"


    The shout was clear and light, and it was like a spring of tea in this early summer tea room, calming people''s restlessness.


    A Fei couldn''t help but stopped, lowered his head and turned around: "What else does the girl tell me?"


    "I just want to tell you that if you don''t want to be the mud of your life and thrown at the corner of the street, just do your work."


    A Fei was shocked and couldn''t help but look up at Jiang Si.


    The girl is still sitting at the table by the window, her dark eyes are clearly visible, making people feel the sincerity in her words inexplicably.


    A Fei felt hot, nodded indiscriminately, and hurried out.


    Jiang Si took a sip from his teacup.


    "Girl, don''t you worry, A Fei? What if he runs away with the money?"


    "He will not."


    It''s better to say that he doesn''t dare.


    Jiang didn''t think that those who had tasted the taste of Duanhunsan had the courage to do it again.


    Just like she said to A Fei just now, no matter how much money you have, you have to spend your life.


    Duanhunsan was too domineering, she only made a little these days, and all greeted A Fei.


    After rebirth, she needs to do a lot of things and use a lot of manpower, but she will not use what she has learned to control innocent people.


    This is her bottom line when she retaliates against those who did evil in her previous life, because no matter when she does not want to be like them.


    Since A Fei voluntarily ran into him to molest Aman that day, he was certainly not innocent, so it was appropriate to catch her and run errands for her temporarily.


    Jiang Si stayed in the elegant room for a few sips of tea, and A Fei had hurried out of the teahouse.


    Living to such a large amount of money, there is not a fraction of the money in the purse of the feet now, ALFY feels that he has to walk smoothly, and he doesn''t know which foot to take first.


    Not nervous, not nervous...


    A Fei''s spirit was tense, and he was muttering words before he walked out of the teahouse for several feet when a big dog suddenly rushed out.


    "Wang--" The big dog yelled at A Fei, with a warning.


    A Fei almost jumped up, staring at the big dog in front of him as if he was facing a big enemy: "I warn you, I am a dog eater, if you dare to take a step closer, I will be welcome--"


    The big dog flew over and bit A Fei''s **** in one bite.


    "Oh-" A Fei let out a scream


    Aman, who saw this scene from the teahouse window, hid his mouth and smiled: "Girl, Afei was bitten by a dog."


    Jiang Si glanced out, her expression startled.


    That big dog seems to be a second cow...


    "Hey, girl, this big dog seems to be the big dog who gave you money that day." Aman was obviously impressed by the big dog who gave money to his girl.


    "Girl, look, what is it doing?"


    The big dog who released A Fei''s **** shrugged his nose and went down a little bit, and finally bit on A Fei''s shoe.


    A Fei became anxious, and he was struggling with kicks and bands: "Little beast, let go!"


    "Girl, wouldn''t the dog find out the purse we gave to A Fei and bring it to you again?" Aman watched the excitement for a while and suddenly reacted.


    At that time, the big dog took the purse of the person who wanted to beat the second son and gave it to the girl. There were golden leaves and pearls in the purse.


    However, thinking about the big dog still preparing to do this, Aman''s mood is not good at all.


    "Girl, what should I do?"


    At this moment, there are many people watching the show in front of the teahouse. If the big dog finds the purse from A Fei''s shoes and gives it to the girl, the fun will be great.


    Jiang Si was also dumbfounded at this time.


    She has many ways to deal with people, but she can''t deal with Erniu even if there is a way.


    In a hurry, Jiang Si yelled softly: "Two cows--"


    After shouting, Jiang Si shook his head.


    It was Xu that Er Niu''s special treatment to her made her subconsciously feel that Er Niu was still the big dog that obeyed her, but of course this was not the case.


    She was separated from the Erniu, and even the owner of the Erniu, long ago.


    For Er Niu, she was just a stranger who was interested in it because of a certain point.


    The second cow downstairs, who was biting A Fei, stopped suddenly and looked up at the window suspiciously.


    Taking advantage of this moment, A Fei clutched her **** and ran away, ran out for several feet and couldn''t help turning her head back in fear.


    Did the dead dog catch up?


    Seeing the big dog sitting on the spot with its front legs supported, A Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Wang--" The big dog yelled aggrievedly in the direction A Fei left, and looked up at the direction of the restaurant.


    The **** figure disappeared in front of the teahouse window.


    Aman looked out worriedly: "Girl, will that dog come up to you?"


    Jiang Si shook his head.


    She really doesn''t know what''s going on now. Did Er Niu really stop just because she heard her shouts?


    "Wang--" The big dog raised his head, and called again pitifully.


    Jiang-like heart suddenly softened a bit.


    Do you want to go down and take a look?


    But if she had frequent contact with Er Niu, she couldn''t avoid the bastard.


    Jiang Si now thinks of the relationship with Yu Qi, and is still brooding.


    He broke into her life in an inadvertent gesture, but hid the identity of the Seventh Prince to death. He only told her that he was a citizen of Da Zhou living in the border area. He got acquainted with the Wu Miao nationality because of business dealings with the Wu Miao nationality at home. Elder.


    He didn''t confess his identity until she nodded to allow marriage, and she was not allowed to go back!


    If she had known that he was the Seventh Prince, she would definitely keep a heart far away from him, and she would not die miserably later.


    "This is the beast who bit me that day, quickly kill him!" A roar suddenly came from outside the window.

 Chapter 49： Other peoples dog

    There was a commotion on the street.


    Jiang Si walked quickly to the window and looked down.


    Several thugs-like men surrounded the two cows and approached it cautiously, each holding a thick wooden stick in their hands.


    Not far away were two people standing side by side, one wearing a brocade robe and holding a folding fan, the other wearing a moon white straight.


    Jiang Si knows these two people.


    The one wearing brocade robe is Cui Yi, the son of Princess Rongyang and General Cui Xu, who was bitten by two cows on the street not long ago, and the other is Yang Shengcai, grandson of the Book of Etiquette.


    Jiang Si''s eyes stopped for a moment on Yang Shengcai''s face.


    The young man who seemed to be not much older than his brother, looked like a dog, but was the murderer of his brother.


    However, she only knew that the death of her second brother was related to Yang Shengcai, but she did not know the specific circumstances.


    "Girl, that dog will be beaten to death by them, do you want your maidservant to go down and help?" Aman poked out his head with a worried expression on his face.


    Jiang Si looked down and pursed her lips: "Let''s take a look for now."


    Based on her knowledge of Erniu, those thugs are not necessarily Erniu''s opponents.


    "Girl, looking at the dog surrounded by them, the maidservant is still nervous." Aman unconsciously grasped the window edge.


    "It''s called Erniu."


    Aman looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si smiled: "That dog is called Erniu, it has a name."


    "How did the girl know?" Aman wondered.


    Jiang Si suffocated, coughing lightly, "I heard its owner call that day."


    Aman rolled his eyes, remembering the young man who was a little more handsome than Jiang Zhan, and blurted out: "That''s the good-looking Deng''s apprentice!"


    Jiang Si''s face was hot, then turned black: "What is this description!"


    Could it be that he looks better, is it justifiable to be a disciple?


    Aman blinked, very innocent: "The maidservant thinks it is very appropriate."


    "Stop talking!" Jiang Si snorted lightly, and his attention was attracted by the noise downstairs.


    One of the thugs let out a roar in his mouth, and he picked up a stick and hit the Er Niu.


    Er Niu evaded flexibly, then jumped up and bit on the man''s wrist with his mouth open.


    The man screamed and the stick in his hand fell to the ground.


    When the others saw it, they immediately slapped them.


    Er Niu bit the man without letting go, his two hind legs kicked **** the face of the man who was close to it, and then a few jumps flexibly shuttled between the thugs.


    When the crowd watching reacted, several thugs had fallen to the ground, clutching their wounds and screaming again and again.


    People couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    This is a god!


    The big dog raised his head and barked, and walked towards Cui Yi and Yang Shengcai step by step, stepping on the face of a fallen thug, without looking down.


    All the onlookers were at a loss,


    This dog is not only a god, but also very tugging. Whose dog is this?


    "Girl, how does the maidservant think that Er Niu called you at you just now?"


    Jiang Si did not answer, his eyes chasing the figure of the big dog.


    Just now she heard the meaning of comfort from the cry of the two cows.


    Is Er Niu afraid that she is worried?


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over¡ª" Facing the two cows approaching step by step, Cui Yi obviously had a large area of ??psychological shadow, and he walked back with a pale face.


    "Cui Yi, your people are not very good. Several people can''t beat a dog." Yang Sheng cai rubbed his chin and laughed.


    "Cui Cheng, Cui Gong, are you all dead? Don''t come out quickly!" Cui Yi shouted.


    The two figures fell in front of Cui Yi almost simultaneously.


    Cui Yi looked loose and shook the folding fan.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight. After he was besieged by a group of dogs, he knew that these family members were not reliable, so he stalked his father for two old soldiers who had retreated from the battlefield.


    These two veteran soldiers, who have experienced many battles and murders without blinking, deal with a lame dog a piece of cake.


    Jiang Si, who had always been watching the show, looked solemn.


    She smelled the battle-tested smell from the two men.


    "Girl, do we want to go down? The maid thinks that these two people are very difficult." Aman became nervous afterwards.


    "No, we won''t be able to go down to help. Standing here condescendingly makes it easier to adapt." Jiang Si pondered for a moment, dispelling the impulsive thoughts.


    She had learned a few tricks and tricks from Yu Qi. When facing ordinary people, she used it to surprise and make do. It was obviously not enough to be confronted. As for Aman, that little effort was in front of these two ordinary middle-aged men. I''m afraid it can only be regarded as a fist embroidering leg.


    Er Niu was obviously very sensitive to the breath of the two middle-aged men. The hairs were all erected at the moment, and they made a low cry.


    Two people and one dog quickly got together.


    The crowd around the audience held their breath, and actually saw the fierceness of Jin Ge and Iron Horse from the melee of the two people and one dog.


    One of the people''s calf was bitten off by the second cow, and blood was dripping down, and the second cow did not have the calmness of dealing with a few thugs before, and opened his mouth and mouthed and gasped.


    That lame leg slowed down the big dog at a critical time.


    "Girl, Er Niu seems to be at a loss." As the situation downstairs became more intense, Aman couldn''t sit still.


    Jiang Si stuffed a teacup into Aman''s hands: "Hold it well, and when Er Niu can''t stand it, he will throw this on the person wearing the brocade robe."


    Jiang Si refers to Cui Yi.


    She originally hated Yang Shengcai more of the two, but those two middle-aged men who were Cui Yi undoubtedly paid more attention to Cui Yi''s safety.


    "Bastard, look you are still arrogant!" Xu Shi was so embarrassed by a lame dog, one of them suddenly drew a cold dagger from his leggings and stabbed the second cow.


    "Kill it and eat dog meat today!" Cui Yi shouted excitedly.


    The beast should have been skinned with a knife a long time ago, and the two old things must have their brains.


    According to the Da Zhou law, ordinary people are not allowed to carry sharp weapons, but the privileged class like Cui Yi is obviously not restricted.


    The bright dagger reflected cold light in the sunlight, and the crowd around the audience couldn''t help but back away.


    Aman didn''t hesitate anymore, and threw the tea cup out.


    The azure teacup drew an arc in the air and hit Cui Yi''s forehead accurately.


    Cui Yi screamed and fell straight back.


    The two who were fighting with Er Niu quickly rushed to the direction where Cui Yi was.


    Unexpectedly, a black and yellow figure showed no signs of weakness, and they rushed there first.


    The half-human big dog pressed one of his front paws on Cui Yi, whose forehead was dripping with blood, and leisurely wagging his tail watching the two approaching.


    Cui Yi was so scared that he couldn''t feel the headache, and he stammered and shouted, "Quick, save me¡ª"


    "Animal, get out!" a middle-aged man shouted.


    Er Niu glanced at him.


    The person was startled, and instantly had a dazzling illusion.


    Why did he see contempt in the eyes of this dog?


    Must be wrong.


    Then, this person saw the big dog lift the paw, slowly pressing it on Cui Yi''s throat.


    The audience suddenly became quiet.


    This dog must be fine!

 Chapter 50： Official post

    "You, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Cui Yi, who was put on the ground by a big dog and completely afraid to move, said with a shiver.


    Dogs are more terrible than people. People can intimidate and lure. Dogs can''t make sense at all. Once they hit his throat, he will die young!


    The more Cui Yi thought about it, the more he was afraid, he could clearly feel the breath of the big dog spraying on his face, occasionally dropping a few drops of saliva.


    "Ooo, ooo -" pampered childhood Gongzigeer no longer withstand this kind of pressure, burst into tears.


    The originally tense and thrilling scene suddenly became embarrassing with his cry.


    Many people onlookers thought to themselves: This greasy noodle boy was arrogant and arrogant when he caused people to harm people in the past. It turned out that there was such a counseling bag under the dog''s paws, and the big dog would simply help the people.


    Contempt was hidden in the eyes of the two middle-aged men.


    Their allegiance is actually such a thing.


    But no matter what they thought, if something happened to Cui Yi under their noses, they would not be able to eat it, and one of them quietly took out the crossbow.


    This is a banned guy. Once someone finds out, the matter is said to be big or small, and you can see if it will be stared at.


    "Not good." Jiang Si was condescending, his vision was much wider than that of the onlookers on the street, and he spotted the crossbow arrows half-covered between the man''s sleeves.


    Such long-range weapons pose a great threat to Erniu.


    Jiang Si could no longer calm down, turned and walked down, but heard a familiar voice: "What are you going to do to my dog?"


    The sound was as clear as a mountain and flowing water, without a trace of firework, and immediately attracted people''s attention. Even Cui Yi subconsciously raised his head slightly to find the source of the sound.


    Erniu and one paw pressed on Cui Yi''s face and screamed at the visitor.


    Yu Qi walked over with a cold look, "What are you going to do to my dog?"


    Under the dog''s paw, Cui Yi was about to beat the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "You can see clearly, who is doing what to whom!"


    "Wang!" Er Niu yelled at Cui Yi in warning.


    Cui Yi was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and his little friend Yang Sheng, who was desperately rushing with him, winked.


    Yang Shengcai''s mood at this moment is equally delicate.


    This dog is fierce enough, but he has a lot of knowledge. Why does his dog look like a little sheep?


    Other people¡¯s dogs...


    Yang Shengcai looked at the dog owner with jealous eyes, and his eyes were bright when he saw the opponent''s face clearly.


    This life is so handsome!


    "This is your dog?" He should have asked arrogantly, but now his tone softened a bit.


    Cui Yi, who was devastated by dog''s paws, wanted to jump up and kick Yang Shengcai.


    This bastard, once saw the good-looking old problem again.


    "You... let your dog go away." Cui Yi knew that the little friend could not count on it, and did not dare to irritate the big dog, and shouted softly.


    Yu Qi had already walked up to Cui Yi and looked at him condescendingly.


    From Cui Yi''s perspective, you can clearly see the coldness and indifference in the other''s moyu-like eyes.


    Such eyes suddenly gave birth to a deep humiliation to the young man who had grown up with Jin Zunyugui.


    As long as the immediate crisis is resolved, he will want this kid to look good!


    "Apologize to my dog."


    "What?" Cui Yi thought he had heard it wrong.


    Yang Shengcai on the side also eased from the initial surprise, and said to help: "Xiongtai, you are not mistaken, obviously you did not take care of this little beast, let it attack my friend, and now my friend is still being pressed by it. You actually made my friend apologize to it?"


    Yu Qi looked at Yang Shengcai in surprise: "Isn''t it your Lao Tzu''s responsibility to discipline you? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Teach me? Why are your words a little bit inexplicable¡ª"


    Some of the onlookers reacted and laughed out loud.


    As the laughter sounded, Yang Sheng finally recollected it.


    This kid called him a beast!


    "Asshole, you dare to humiliate me!" Yang Shengcai became angry immediately.


    Who is Yang Sheng? His grandfather was the minister of courtesy, and his sister was the crown prince. He was a gilt-edged dandy in the capital. Now he is ridiculed as a beast in the street?


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    Yang Sheng just pulled out the steel whip wrapped around his waist and hit Yu Qi.


    Seeing that his master was attacked, Er Niu steadily lowered his head and licked Cui Yi''s face.


    Cui Yi''s eyes turned black, and it was not Yu Qi and Dagou that he hated at the moment, but Yang Shengcai.


    This Wang Ba Lao is going to cheat him to death!


    The whip greeted Yu Qi with a fierce momentum.


    Yu Qi smiled and grabbed the whip with his backhand.


    "You let me go!" Yang Sheng exclaimed angrily.


    "What are you doing?" A team of officers and soldiers finally arrived late.


    Those watching the excitement are automatically divided to the sides, sympathizing with Yu Qiansheng.


    Such a handsome boy, it would be a pity if he was caught by the officers and soldiers to eat in prison.


    Yang Shengcai immediately gained confidence and said angrily: "Are you Five Cities Soldiers eating idle food? Vicious dogs on the street hurt people, and gangsters commit crimes. That''s how you manage the security of the capital?


    The leading official raised a knife and shouted at Yu Qi: "Let go!"


    Yu Qichong and Yang Shengcai showed a contemptuous smile, and increased his strength in his hands.


    Yang Sheng was on fire.


    This fellow is still provocative in front of the officials!


    He subconsciously pulled the whip back, but he didn''t expect the other party to let go.


    Under inertia, Yang Shengcai fell a few steps backward, and just hit the old soldier holding a crossbow.


    The old soldier secretly yelled badly, but before he had time to retract the crossbow, a black-yellow whirlwind rushed over and bit his wrist.


    The old soldier loosened his hand under the pain, and the Xiubow fell.


    Er Niu grabbed the xiu crossbow and flew in front of Yu Qi. Seeing the master lightly glanced at the leader, he suddenly understood what the master meant. He held the xiu crossbow in front of the leader and put the xiu crossbow at his feet.


    The leader was immediately dumbfounded.


    Possession of crossbow arrows privately, this is no small crime!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Get this person up quickly!" Cui Yi got up and shouted.


    The leader moved the corners of his mouth, staring at the dazzling crossbow in embarrassment.


    With so many people staring at him, it seemed not so easy for him to seek favoritism.


    Cui Yi followed the gaze of the leading official, and said indifferently: "This is the weapon my guard uses to protect me. What''s so good about it. Why don''t you arrest people?"


    "Yeah, why doesn''t the poor master still arrest people?" Yu Qi stared at the crossbow arrows on the ground, "There shouldn''t be any law in Da Zhou that allows the servants of civil servants to hide crossbow arrows?"


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from the leader''s forehead.


    If this is a dagger and other things, it''s okay to say, but it is a deadly crossbow arrow!


    Under the gaze of everyone, the leading official gave Cui Yi a soothing wink quietly: "Master Cui, sorry, I want to take these two people away."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Yu Qi and said coldly: "The crime of harassing the people is to use a dog to commit crimes. Take this man away from me and his dog will be killed in the street!"

 Chapter 51： Lucky Dog (He Choi Plus)

    Standing in front of the window on the second floor, Aman yanked Jiang Si''s sleeves: "Girl, have you heard that those officials are going to kill Erniu, can its owner do it?"


    Since Yu Qi appeared, Jiang Si has lost his previous calmness, and the joints are faintly white by clenching his hands too hard.


    "what?"


    Aman helped his forehead: "My girl, why are you distracted? Er Niu will be beaten to death by those officials."


    "No," Jiang Si murmured.


    Aman''s eyes widened: "Why not? Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention that Erniu is just a dog, and he can''t get away with so many officials."


    Jiang Si gradually calmed down: "Look, its owner should have a way."


    Yu Qi is different from other princes. Because of some special reasons, he lived outside the palace since he was a child. Later, he went to the South. This year, he should have returned to the capital from the South. It didn''t take long for this unknown person. The Seventh Prince disappeared from the capital again like a flash in the pan.


    Naturally, she didn''t know Yu Qi at this time in the previous life. The reason for knowing these messages was after the wedding.


    Yu Qi''s mother and concubine Xianfei was born in the Anguo government and was Ji Chongyi''s aunt, so she would call Yu Qi a cousin along with Ji Chongyi.


    On the day of the wedding, although she did not know anything about the situation outside her face under a hijab, she later heard from the gossip of the maids and servants that Yu Qi had come to attend the wedding.


    The concubine has two sons, the fourth prince and the seventh prince.


    My maiden nephew got married. Although it is not convenient for the concubine to go back, the four princes will definitely be there, but the seventh princes rarely show up in front of people after returning to Beijing from the south, let alone attend any banquets. People secretly say that the prince He has a deserted and weird temperament, so when he appeared at the wedding banquet of the Anguo Government, people''s curiosity was greatly satisfied.


    It is said that the Seventh Prince was happy that day and drank too much.


    Jiang Si recalled the past, hiding behind the window and looking at the Qinggui boy downstairs on the street.


    Before Yu Qi returned to the capital, the officers of the Five Cities Soldiers and Mars certainly didn''t know his true identity, but he was never a loser, and it was not so easy for others to hurt Er Niu in front of him.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiang Si became more and more calm, but was interested to see how Yu Qi got out.


    She held the carved window lattice, her face poked out slightly.


    The pine-like youth downstairs seemed to sense something and looked up in that direction.


    At a glance, the young man only felt his heart beating like a drum, and his jade-like face was stained with blush.


    "Take it away!" Unable to feel the dark waves in it, the leading official waved a big hand, and immediately many official officials surrounded Yu Qi and the big dog with knives and guns.


    "Zonggoo commits a crime?" Yu Qi''s expression returned to normal, and the slightly picked Fengmu with a casual smile, "The chase has just arrived, which eye saw my Zonggoo commit a crime?"


    The leader sneered: "We are not blind. We just saw your dog throw Young Master Cui to the ground. What is it that a dog hurts people? In order to protect the safety of the people, such a dog must be killed!"


    The onlookers nodded secretly when they heard it.


    This big dog is really scary. Although it is happy watching it toss these dudes, in case they bite someone crazy...


    Yu Qi gently stroked the top of the big dog''s head and smiled faintly: "The poor master made a mistake. My dog ??will not bite for no reason. It is forced to defend itself."


    At this point, Yu Qi''s expression stunned, and he said coldly: "These two evil servants intend to harm the imperial court commander. What crime did the chaplain talk about?"


    "The court commander?" The leading official couldn''t help but straighten his expression, his tone was polite, "Dare to ask you who--"


    There are not many things in this capital, that is, there are many officials. A piece of tile dropped from the street can hit a fifth-rank official. If you want to live a long time in this boundary, you have to be more flexible.


    Yu Qi ignored the lead officials and pinched the thick hair on the back of the second cow''s neck.


    Er Niu got up and shook the dust on his hair, and suddenly both of his front legs lifted up and put them on the shoulders of the leader.


    The leader is horrified.


    "Don''t panic the poor master, look at the bronze medal on its neck." Yu Qi reminded softly.


    The leader almost moved his eyes down between the big dog''s neck with a pale face, only to find that the big dog was wearing a neck ring, but because the big dog''s hair was too dense, the neck ring with the same color as the hair was easily overlooked.


    Seeing that the leader didn''t respond, Er Niu shook his head impatiently, and suddenly the dog''s hair fluttered, and the little bronze medal tied to the neck ring fell out of nowhere.


    The leading official reached out his hand and flipped the bronze medal, only to see that it read: The Emperor''s Imperial Gift General Xiaotian, the fifth grade...


    The leader shook his hand and the bronze medal fell back.


    Er Niu gave a despised "Wang".


    The look in the eyes of the leader looking at the big dog was beyond words, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    Damn, this cheap dog is of higher grade than him!


    Cui Yi, who was covered in blood, was about to explode: "What the **** is going on? Can you still catch people?"


    The leader of the officials recovered from the extreme shock and waved his hand: "Catch, take away these two people who hid the weapon!"


    "Huh?" Cui Yi was stunned.


    The script is a bit wrong!


    Seeing that several officials really started to arrest people, Cui Yi grabbed the sleeves of the leading officials and lowered his voice and rebuked, "I said, you took the wrong medicine today, and you also arrest my people?"


    For the best of the dudes like Cui Yi and Yang Shengcai, these officials can be regarded as old acquaintances, and there has never been such a shameful time before.


    The leader smiled bitterly: "Young Master Cui, so many people are watching, and they always have to go through the scene, otherwise my errands will not be guaranteed. Those censors may still find the general trouble."


    If this kind of cheating baby were his son, he would have drowned in the toilet a long time ago.


    "That''s fine, you can take my man away, this dog must be killed!"


    "It''s not possible--"


    "Why not? Even if this kid is some imperial commander, his dog can follow him to the sky and let you pretend to be a grandson?"


    The leading official is also a bit angry, and he said lightly: "Don''t be embarrassed by Cui Gongzi, the imperial court commander is the dog adult."


    "Huh?" Cui Yi looked dumbfounded.


    The leader of the officials stepped forward and whispered in Cui Yi''s ear.


    Cui Yi''s eyes widened suddenly, not the big dog but Yu Qi.


    The dog with only one person in the whole world is his mother''s five-rank official, and the identity of the person in front of him is already apparent.


    As a tyrannical dude who has lived and been moisturized, what is the most important thing? Of course it is well-informed news!


    Cui Yi shook his lips and suddenly squeezed a smile at the big dog: "Um, how offended you are today, I''m sorry."


    "Cui Yi, are you mentally retarded?" Yang Shengcai almost dropped his chin in shock.


    Cui Yi wiped the dry blood on his face and dragged Yang Sheng before leaving: "You are busy, you are busy, I will take this mental retardation away first."


    "Are you itchy?"


    ...


    The two quickly moved away, and the thugs hurled away, leaving only the two old soldiers crying.


    Following such a mentally retarded master, it is really **** mildew!


    "You--" The leader nearly opened his mouth.


    Yu Qi shook his head imperceptibly, and patted Big Dog on the head: "Er Niu, gone."


    "Girl, Erniu is okay, everyone is gone." Aman stroked his chest, curiosity arose, "Is the owner of Erniu so young that he is the imperial court official?"


    Several people downstairs just lowered their voices deliberately.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Jiang Si smiled: "Perhaps, let''s go too."


    After the people watching the excitement gradually dispersed, the master and servant went downstairs and walked towards the Dongping Bofu.


    It takes several streets from Tianxiang Tea House to Dongping Bofu. When the master and servant walked near Quezi Hutong, they suddenly heard the familiar "Wang" sound.


    Jiang felt like a meal.


    Aman looked at the big dog with the sapphire purse in his mouth and was overjoyed: "Girl, Er Niu is here to send you money again."

 Chapter 52： Sell ??oneself to pay off debts

    Er Niu quickly ran to Jiang Si, shaking his tail and rubbing Jiang Si''s hand with his big mouth.


    Seeing the expectation in Big Dog''s eyes, Jiang Si couldn''t help but smile: "For me?"


    Er Niu made a coquettish whine in his throat, and stuffed his purse into Jiang Si''s hand.


    Jiang seemed unbearable to touch the heart of the big dog. After opening the purse, he smiled and handed it to Aman: "Go back and collect the gold leaf and silver spine. The purse is lost in the brazier and burned."


    Aman replied with joy, and took a look at his purse, and his eyes lit up: "Girl, this time there is more than last time, shall we keep it?"


    She remembered that the girl in her purse was very disgusted last time, and gave her a brainstorm to the second son, but she was secretly distressed.


    "Take it away." She didn''t have to have trouble with money once she was born and cooked again.


    There were gentle footsteps, and Er Niu suddenly turned his head and yelled twice, seemingly urging.


    Looking at the person who appeared, Jiang seemed to frown.


    She should have thought that if two cows appeared, he would not be far away.


    "Aman, let''s go." Before Yu Qi came over, Jiang Si turned and left, only to find that the hem was pulled.


    Jiang Si bowed his head, the big dog''s watery eyes opened round, and his tail was wagging innocently.


    "Er Niu, let go." Jiang Si said helplessly.


    She now began to suspect that Er Niu was born again with her, otherwise how to explain Er Niu''s abnormal intimacy to her.


    You know, Erniu is a dog that has experienced war, not a pet that is pleasing to others.


    The two cows wobbled their tails, as if they didn''t understand.


    Whatever you like to say, it doesn''t let go anyway.


    Even Aman on the side couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and asked in his heart: Why is there an illusion that this dog has more eyes than hers?


    With such a pulling effort, Yu Qi had already arrived in front of Jiang Si, and the distance between the two was no more than ten feet.


    At this moment, Jiang Si calmed down instead, with a detached smile on his face, Chong Yu Qi nodded slightly: "Young Master Yu, such a coincidence."


    Yu Qi looked at the girl close at hand, and smiled: "I came to look for Girl Jiang specially."


    Jiang Si smiled on his face: "What does Young Master Yu mean?"


    Suddenly, Yu Qi gave Jiang Si a deep bow: "Today, I would like to thank Miss Jiang for saving the Er Niu."


    Jiang Si dodged aside, avoiding Yu Qi''s salute, and said coldly and warmly: "Young Master Yu is joking, I haven''t done anything."


    "Wang Wang--" Er Niu suddenly called to Jiang Si.


    It''s nonsense, it was rescued by sisi, so let the master repay it quickly.


    Yu Qi smiled at the corner of her mouth: "Look, Miss Jiang, Erniu has admitted."


    The big dog hummed and nodded.


    Regardless of the person, the dog, the sing and the harmony, Jiang Sike resolutely refused to admit it to the end: "I really don''t know what Young Master Yu said. It''s too early, I should go home."


    "Wang!" Er Niu yelled to draw people''s attention, and ran to the root of the wall and began to plow.


    Aman covered his mouth and murmured, "Could it be that Er Niu still has a purse here?"


    Jiang Si glared at Aman.


    When did her maid get so lucky?


    Aman froze.


    Soon Er Niu returned with something in his mouth, and came to Jiang Si and put it on the ground.


    "Ah, it''s the teacup!" Aman glanced at it and blurted out.


    Speaking of it, this teacup was strong, and after smashing Cui Yi, it flew to the roadside ground, except for a few cracks on the body of the cup, but it was not damaged.


    Er Niu yelled at Jiang Si, the meaning was obvious: The dog and the physical evidence are all available, don''t you still admit it?


    The corners of Jiang Si''s mouth twitched.


    Erniu''s problem of hiding things indiscriminately still cannot be corrected!


    "Ms. Jiang used this teacup to surround Wei and save Zhao when Er Niu was in crisis." Yu Qi smiled and looked at the annoyed young girl with gentle eyes.


    His little girl has grown into a majestic young girl, but it is a pity that she has forgotten the meeting in peace, and she has a very unfavorable attitude towards him.


    Yu Qi thought so, her eyes gloomy.


    How to please a girl, he has no experience.


    How to please a girl who doesn''t like him, he has no experience.


    No matter what, let''s talk cheeky.


    Jiang Si looked away and said lightly: "Even so, Yu Gongzi doesn''t have to be so polite. Maybe I am more familiar with Er Niu, and it''s just a matter of effort."


    Yu Qi said sternly: "Ms. Jiang doesn''t understand the relationship between me and Er Niu. In your opinion, it is a simple effort, but to me it is a life-saving grace."


    Jiang seemed to twist his eyebrows.


    Suddenly I felt that this **** would say something shameless.


    "Cough cough." Zhilan''s jade tree-like Qingjun teenager climbed up with flushed cheeks, and seemed to dare not look at the girl''s eyes.


    Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    Yu Qi''s single name is "sincere", but he did not expect to report his real name early in this life.


    No, he still has the surname "Yu" in front of her.


    At the thought of this, the ripples of Jiang Sixin Lake returned to calm.


    At this time, Wumiao saint Asang was no longer there, and he met himself in the capital.


    I met myself exactly like the saint Asang.


    Nothing different from the previous life, he still approached her as Yu Qi, so as to coax her to be tempted and willingly act as a substitute for his beloved woman.


    Fortunately, with lessons from previous lives, she will never be stupid again.


    Fortunately, she is still the fourth girl Jiang from the Dongping Bo House, not the sage of the Wu Miao ethnic group living in the identity of others. Even if Yu Qi is deliberate, they will not be married again.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si''s tight body relaxed, and the corners of his mouth smile more calmly: "I don''t want anything else, it''s good for Young Master Yu to forget what happened today."


    Yu Jin''s heart ached.


    The girl looked as soft as a willow, but in front of him there seemed to be a copper wall and iron wall erected, no matter how he drilled the camp, he couldn''t make a hole in her heart.


    "Woo-" Er Niu swept Yu Jin''s feet with his tail, and called out with disgust.


    The bride price was given twice, and the owner was so upset that it was very distressed.


    Don''t the idiot owner know that dogs will shed hair if they worry too much.


    "The grace of dripping water should be repaid by the spring, not to mention the grace of saving lives. If you forget, won''t you become an ungrateful person?" Yu Jin smiled calmly on his face, but was nervous in his heart.


    When it comes to this, she just didn''t say that she should agree with her personally. She will not refuse people thousands of miles away, right?


    I heard from the guards that he looked handsome in the girl''s eyes, maybe he could win her a little bit of joy, right?


    Jiang Si secretly took a breath, and Yun Danfeng smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, then give the money."


    "Huh?" Yu Jin''s expression instantly distorted, and he raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose.


    He seemed to be hearing voices.


    "Auntie, girl, what are you talking about?" Aman raised his forehead, almost crying.


    This prot¨¦g¨¦ is good-looking, has an identity, and has a big dog who can pick up money. The girl should pay attention to her image.


    It''s a purse or something, a long stream is good...


    "Since Young Master Yu feels sorry and has to repay, then give the money so that Young Master Yu can be at ease." Jiang Si said lightly.


    She is so greedy and tired, should the other party stay away?


    "How much does Ms. Jiang think should be given?" Yu Jin quickly came over and asked with a chuckle.


    The laughter suddenly unsealed like a wine that had been buried for many years, exuding a sultry taste.


    Jiang Si''s face was inexplicably hot, and she uttered in her heart, and then silently excused herself.


    It''s not that her concentration is not enough, it''s that this **** was born too blessed.


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty.


    Jiang Si pointed out a finger: "Young Master Yu values ??Er Niu so much. If you think about it, you will feel uncomfortable. Then one thousand taels will be fine."


    "One thousand taels, not much." Yu Qi smiled.


    "Yeah." Jiang Si waited for the other party to pay.


    "But I have no money, so I can only sell myself to pay off my debt."


    "What?"

 Chapter 53： Lively in front of the door

    Jiang seemed to know that he was not the most intelligent person, but he had never been so confused for a moment.


    How did it turn out that he sold himself to pay off his debt? Didn¡¯t you just talk about the Zhien Tubao?


    The girl''s entanglement caused Yu Jin''s lips to be pulled slightly, and a smile was slipped, but his expression was still serious: "I am really ashamed, I have no longevity, only a handful of strength, it is better to run errands for Ms. Jiang in the future. Ms. Jiang Just give some running fees and put it on the account. Whenever the account is enough for a thousand taels, it will be paid off when it is paid."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jin''s tone was very serious: "Please, Miss Jiang, don''t pay extra for running errands while looking at the face of the second brother Jiang. In that case, I will lose my heart of repaying kindness and will be even more embarrassed."


    Jiang Si''s good-looking eyes turned round.


    Selling one''s body to pay off debts, and it''s not the kind of selling one''s body like the famous oiran in the brothel, just running errands, and asking for the market price. Is he planning to rely on her for the rest of his life?


    The dignified man lied to her that she had no money and wanted to run errands for her.


    At that time, he was just such a stalker and tricked her into it.


    This shameless bastard!


    "There are differences between men and women, I don''t need to run errands." Jiang Si said with a cold face.


    "But isn''t the man who walked out of Tianxiang Teahouse running errands for Ms. Jiang?" Yu Jin''s tone brought out a bit of grievance.


    man?


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment and reacted, and couldn''t help but get annoyed: "Master Yu is following me?"


    She said how it was so coincidental that A Fei was bitten by Er Niu when he walked out of the teahouse.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si shifted his gaze to Er Niu with a complicated expression.


    I saw Er Niu biting someone else''s **** twice. I didn''t know Er Niu had this habit before.


    Thinking that Er Niu used to stick out his tongue to lick her palms in his previous life, Jiang seemed to twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    This is not a good habit, it has to be changed!


    Although Er Niu didn''t know what Jiang Si was thinking, he seemed to be able to detect the disgusting emotion of the hostess, and wailed his tail violently.


    Yu Jin rubbed the top of the big dog''s furry head and smiled: "Miss Jiang misunderstood. I just took Erniu to stroll around, but Erniu..."


    Yu Jin hesitated for a moment, wondering if the following words should be said.


    When it comes to Erniu, Jiang Si couldn''t help but ask: "What happened to Erniu?"


    When Jiang Si asked, Yu Jin said the following words boldly: "The Er Niu smelled the smell of Girl Jiang from the man, so he didn''t let him go."


    I''m so angry, why does that man smell her!


    Reason told Yu Jin that the man''s clothes and behavior should be street gangsters, Jiang Si could not deal with him deeply, the man is at best an errand identity.


    But what should I do if I am still angry?


    The Seventh Prince, who was about to explode, smiled lightly on his face, not daring to let the girl in front of him see the clue.


    "What nonsense?" Jiang Si''s cheeks warmed, and he wanted to kick Yu Jin.


    "Wow." At this moment, the two cows cried, seeming to echo the master''s words.


    Yu Jin smiled faintly: "So I guess that person should run errands for Ms. Jiang, you just met in Tianxiang Teahouse."


    "So?" Jiang Si squinted at him.


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight: "I think I am better than that person when it comes to starting errands, and Ms. Jiang ordered that person to spend money, and I sold myself to pay off debts, not money."


    Jiang Si sneered: "But I just thought it would be easier to make that person easier. What''s more, Young Master Yu is a good friend of my brother, and he really used you as an errand. My brother knew the first one who didn''t agree."


    She took a step back, and her face returned to calm: "Young Master Yu, don''t say these unrealistic things. You can pay the thousand taels of silver if you have money, or if you don''t have money. You and I are not relatives, men and women are different, in the future It¡¯s better to pay attention to the distance."


    "Miss Jiang makes sense." Yu Jin looked down, her thick and long eyelashes cast a circle of shadows under her eyes, showing boundless loneliness.


    Good-looking people always take advantage. Seeing him like this, Aman, who has been silent all the time, couldn''t help sympathizing.


    The girl seems a bit ruthless.


    Yu Jin quickly laughed again: "In this case, I will try my best to save money and return it to Ms. Jiang whenever I have money."


    Without waiting for Jiang Si to answer, Yu Jin clasped his fists and patted Er Niu: "Er Niu, let''s go."


    Take it when you see it, and come back next time. This is the last word.


    Yu Jin walked neatly with the big dog, leaving Jiang seems to be a long time before recollecting it.


    Seems to be scammed by that **** again, what do you mean when you have money?


    "Girl, they are gone."


    "Ok?"


    "Shall we not go?"


    The girl seemed a little reluctant.


    "go."


    The two masters and servants walked for about a quarter of an hour to see the gate of Dongping Bo''s House, and there were many people around the gate, which was usually not very lively.


    "Girl, is there something wrong with our house?"


    Jiang seemed to stop.


    She secretly added to the flames and put the contest between Liu Xiangu and her second aunt under the noses of all the people in Beijing, and the second aunt would definitely not sit still.


    It''s almost time for Liu Xiangu''s trouble.


    "Sister Si, it turns out that you are here." Jiang Zhan walked over quickly, with a gleeful smile on his face, "The deceitful cudgel was found."


    Jiang Si rubbed his eyebrows, and asked helplessly: "Second brother really wants to see Liu Xiangu, unlucky?"


    "Of course, although my second sister and I are not tempered, we are a family after all. The goddess opened her mouth and said that the second sister was possessed by evil, which made the second sister lose such a big face. It is strange that I can see her pleasing to the eye. "


    Thinking about it, I felt scared. The second sister was already married, and her grandmother liked it the most. It was enough to encounter this. What if the goddess was referring to the fourth sister?


    The fourth younger sister retired without her mother''s protection. I am afraid that she will not be able to stay in the Bo''s house any longer.


    Jiang Si silently looked at his brother.


    "What''s wrong, am I wrong?" Jiang Zhan noticed the ginger-like strangeness and stroked his nose.


    "No, the second brother is right." Jiang Si stepped on tiptoe and took off the fallen leaves on Jiang Zhan''s shoulders.


    Although her elder brother did not have outstanding talents and delicate thoughts, this innocent heart was incomparable to no one.


    Jiang Zhan laughed, and said, "Go, second brother will take you to see the fun."


    Jiang Si was dragged by Jiang Zhan under a big tree in front of the Dongping Bo''s House.


    "Hey, did you see the woman in blue clothes? The woman''s child died of diarrhea after drinking Liu Xiangu''s Fushui..." Jiang Zhan said and stuffed Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si looked down and saw that it was a box of glutinous rice flowers.


    "Taste the fourth sister, the glutinous rice flower sold by Zhang Lizi on North Street is the sweetest."


    Jiang Si was holding a box of glutinous rice flowers and burst into laughter.


    Watching the fun and eating glutinous rice flowers, this is a must for people in Beijing.


    On the stone steps in front of the Dongping Bo¡¯s House, the steward gave the blue-clothed woman his hands: ¡°Our house only asked Liu Xiangu to do the work. I never expected Liu Xiangu to have killed someone. This sister-in-law waited a moment. If Aunt Liu Xian harmed your child, our house will not protect you..."

 Chapter 54： mutual understanding

    Jiang Si stuffed the glutinous rice flower into Aman''s hand: "Second brother, let''s enter the mansion."


    Jiang Zhan grabbed Jiang Si: "Don''t go by the front door, be careful to squeeze you."


    Jiang Si shook his head: "No, just walk through the front door."


    "Hey¡ª" Seeing Jiang Si had already raised his foot and walked forward, Jiang Zhan had to catch up with him.


    With so many people, it would be bad if anyone who didn''t have eyesight ran into his sister.


    "Let let, let all let."


    When Jiang Zhan opened the way for Jiang Si, Jiang Si had already walked quickly to the vermilion gate.


    The manager couldn''t help but stunned when he saw Jiang Si''s appearance, and immediately said hello: "The four girls are back."


    "Yeah." Jiang Si nodded reservedly, pausing slightly.


    This sudden accident happened. The woman in blue who was not far from the steward suddenly grabbed Jiang Si''s wrist and asked in a sharp voice, "Are you the master of the house?"


    "Let go!" Jiang Zhan strode forward and strode towards the woman.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Although Jiang Si only said softly and softly, Jiang Zhan immediately stopped and shouted angrily to the woman: "The matter between you and Liu Xiangu has nothing to do with our uncle''s house, so I can hold on to my sister. What are you doing?"


    With a ginger-like dress and just taking care of things, a discerning person naturally knows that this is a certain girl from the Bo House, and this identity is unavoidable.


    As soon as the audience listened, they could not help but talk.


    The death of the woman¡¯s child is sympathetic, but there is no reason to hold on to the big girl, let alone the big family, even the small family encounters this kind of thing, the father and brother will be annoyed.


    "Sister-in-law, let go, if our girl is frightened, the owner of the house will get angry--" Good-natured Manager persuaded Jiang Si to complain secretly in her heart.


    The same is true for the four girls. Obviously seeing so many people around here, she didn''t know if she went around the back door and had to bump into it.


    The woman pulled Jiang Si tighter instead, and said loudly: "I don''t care. Since I can''t see the other masters in your house, I will recognize her."


    Jiang Zhan was furious, but saw Jiang Si shook his head slightly at him.


    As early as Jiang Si asserted that Ji Chongyi would not marry a noble lady after retiring from her, Jiang Zhan admired the wit of this younger sister. At this moment, seeing Jiang Si''s actions, he gradually calmed down, only staring at the woman. language.


    Jiang Si''s eyes swept across the steward''s face, and the corners of her mouth curled up through the soap yarn.


    This woman really didn''t let her down. She walked through the gate and was stopped as expected.


    Although the atmosphere of the Great Zhou Dynasty is open, and the restraints on women are becoming looser, it is nothing new for the small family to raise a hot little lady who dares to chase men in the street, but the high-ranking girls rush to the door to the people who are looking for trouble. It will still give people a bad impression.


    Jiang doesn''t seem to care about the world''s opinion, but it is better to avoid it if it can be avoided.


    "Sister-in-law is pulling me, what do you want me to explain?" the girl with the drapery asked softly.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect the other party to be offended and not annoyed, so she could talk so easily.


    All of a sudden, her actions became more rude and rude to others.


    "I want to see Liu Xiangu and take her to see the officer!"


    "Why did my sister-in-law ask Liu Xiangu to see the official?"


    When Jiang Si asked about this, the woman immediately cried, "She harmed my son..."


    Jiang Si patiently waited for the woman to tell her the cause of the child''s death again, and then said, "I sympathize with what happened to the sister-in-law, but I don''t know when your child died?"


    The woman stagnated and used a sharp tone to cover her sudden panic: "Last year, what happened?"


    Jiang Si sighed.


    The people in the capital were very ethical when watching the bustle. Once the two parties talked about the key, they would put up their ears and listen, and none of them were speaking, so this sigh was heard clearly by those who were closer. .


    What is this princely lady sighing?


    People''s curiosity was suddenly raised.


    Jiang Si continued at this time: "Good to teach my sister-in-law that my grandmother was blind a few days ago, so my second aunt only invited Liu Xiangu to do it. Liu Xiangu got rid of the evil spirits and said that my grandmother''s eyes would heal within three days. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Si looked at the audience: "Everyone should have heard about this, right?"


    "I heard, who doesn''t know about this?" Everyone laughed.


    Jiang Si looked at the woman, and his tone became stern: "Since the sister-in-law''s child had an accident last year, why didn''t you take Liu Xiangu to see him at that time, but waited until now?


    The woman rolled her eyes and cried: "Where does the girl know the hardships of our ordinary people? In your opinion, Liu Xiangu, who is here at your disposal, is a great person to us. She did not want to kill my son. Admit it, and instructed people to drive our family out of the capital. At that time, our family was old, old, small, and sick, but now it''s getting better...


    The woman''s cry like this immediately aroused the sympathy of the audience.


    "So that''s it." Jiang Si nodded, "Then please wait another day. Liu Xiangu said that my grandmother''s eye disease will heal within three days, and tomorrow is the last day."


    "But the butler in your house just said that she will never protect Liu Xiangu!"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "That''s right, after tomorrow, Liu Xiangu will definitely leave the prefecture. At that time, the sister-in-law will take her to see the official, whether it is private, the prefecture will definitely not interfere."


    "No!" The woman became excited, "What if Liu Xiangu sneaks away after tomorrow? Where can I find her then? I will take her to see an officer now!"


    Jiang Si slowly withdrew her hand from the woman''s hand: "Sister-in-law couldn''t wait for a day, which made me puzzled. Could it be that she deliberately sought it out at this time and affected my grandmother''s treatment?"


    "How can a girl be wronged, I''m afraid Liu Xiangu will run away."


    Jiang Si smiled and asked in a loud voice, "Dare to ask everyone, can Liu Xiangu leave the Bo''s house secretly after tomorrow?"


    Everyone laughed: "Of course not."


    The woman looked at the crowd with a blank face, her expression blank.


    Someone kindly confuses: "Don¡¯t know the older sister? We are all involved in buying. If the old lady¡¯s eye disease is cured, we have to look at what kind of fairy aunt who has the skills of a fairy. Okay, hey, don''t we have to see it?"


    If Liu Xiangu becomes a living god, people who buy lose and buy lose will not be so. If she becomes a liar, the person who has lost the money will think about beating her out.


    "So don''t worry, elder sister, we are all staring at the large circle of walls in front of and behind Bo''s residence. Unless Liu Xiangu can fly, she will definitely not be able to run."


    The woman was dumbfounded.


    When I told her at the time, I didn''t say it was so difficult.


    "Sister-in-law, understand. With so many enthusiastic neighbors watching, Liu Xiangu can''t run away. You can wait one more day without delaying my grandmother''s treatment, and the Bofu will also be grateful for your understanding." Jiang Si leaned slightly towards the woman.


    "Ms. Jiang is right, we will pack the tickets for you, Liu Xiangu will definitely not sneak away." Everyone said one after another.


    The woman couldn''t help looking at the steward.


    When the manager saw something bad, he quietly stepped back and prepared to go in and report the letter.


    "Manager Wang, don''t get some refreshments for this sister-in-law. People are considerate of us, and we should also be considerate of them." Jiang Si said lightly.

 Chapter 55： Coming soon

    Jiang Si stopped the steward with a word and strode to the house.


    The steward hurriedly explained to the porter to prepare refreshments for the woman, and quickly followed.


    Jiang Zhan put a hand on the shoulder of the manager: "What do you do when you run so fast?"


    The steward used to be very dissatisfied with this unpromising second son, but Jiang Si was still alive when he taught Mrs. Liu in the kitchen a few days ago. Now he is a little more careful: "The second master has sent a message to send Liu Xiangu away. Just now the four girls left the people again, and the younger one is going to report to the second master."


    Jiang Zhan glared at the steward and warned, "Speak carefully!"


    Not long after Jiang Si walked in, she saw Liu Xiangu coming by a woman, and the girl behind her carrying a small baggage.


    "Aunt Xiangu is going out?"


    "Four girls, I''m leaving Bofu." Before the people, Liu Xiangu put on an alienated appearance.


    Jiang Si frowned: "If I remember correctly, grandmother told her second aunt to entertain Xiangu for three days. Now is the second day, why is Xiangu leaving?"


    "The four girls don''t know anything about this. This fairy aunt has a lawsuit. How can we dare to keep such a person in the house? The second master said--"


    "I''m talking to Xiangu, why should Xiao''s mother speak?"


    Po Xiao''s face suddenly became hot, and she retorted, "This is what the second master meant."


    Jiang Si Liangliang glanced at her: "Mother Xiao meant that my second uncle was in charge of this house?"


    "This¡ª" Lady Xiao sneered without answering, but she sneered in her heart.


    Who didn''t know that Bofu could not be called Bofu until the second master''s generation. The first master was so promising. In the future, the second master will be able to pave the way for officialdom.


    By then, this Jiang family will not be the world of Erfang.


    "Hehe, I can''t call the shots, do you seem to want to call the shots?" A lukewarm voice sounded, and Master Jiang Er suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Si.


    The steward stood behind Master Jiang Er, apparently taking advantage of the time Jiang Si was talking to Liu Xiangu to inform Master Jiang Er.


    Jiang Si bowed his knees slightly to Master Jiang Er: "Second Uncle will bury his niece. What the niece meant is that grandmother''s eye disease is such a serious matter, so grandmother must decide."


    Master Jiang Er didn''t see any joy or anger on his face: "It was your grandmother who nodded Liu Xiangu to leave the Bo''s mansion."


    Jiang Si suddenly looked distressed: "Did my grandmother actually agree? That is because my niece was reckless. Seeing Liu Xiangu left early, she was left in a hurry."


    "It''s fine if you didn''t know it before. In the future, you will often play with Li''er and the others, and don''t mix with the adults." Master Jiang Er glanced at Mrs. Xiao, "Don''t take people away!"


    Jiang Si stepped forward and blocked the path of Granny Xiao: "I still can''t let Liu Xiangu go now."


    "Si''er, don''t want to be willful!"


    Jiang Si smiled: "How dare my niece be willful in front of my second uncle? It''s because I''ve spoken in front of my neighbors just now to keep Liu Xiangu and let her go after tomorrow. Now if you let Liu Xiangu go, let''s Didn''t the Bo House leave a backlash?"


    Master Jiang Er''s face was dark.


    If Jiang Si hadn''t seen him, he continued: "What''s more, let''s hurry up when an ordinary woman comes to ask for trouble. Then others will think that the Bo Palace is weak and can be bullied, and there will be more trouble in the future..."


    "Good point!" Jiang Ancheng strode over, "Second brother, since I seem to have left the person behind, then stay one more day."


    Master Jiang Er''s face turned dark: "Big Brother, in the Hall of Mercy, you can agree to let Liu Xiangu leave."


    "Now and then, I think it makes sense."


    "Big Brother!" Master Jiang Er looked shocked.


    He can speak such shameless words?


    Jiang Ancheng looked impatient: "How big is the matter, I seem to have spoken, is it possible to scan her face in front of outsiders? The girl''s house is no better than the stinky boy, with a thin skin. Besides, it is your idea to invite Liu Xiangu to come. It¡¯s your idea to ask someone to leave now, what are you doing?"


    Master Jiang Er''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    It was his idea to ask the goddess to make such a faint move, it was all caused by the hapless idiot!


    "Okay, people will stay. After tomorrow, I will go and talk to my mother."


    "Father, I will go with you." Jiang Si chased after smiling.


    Jiang Zhan squeezed Jiang Si''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Should I thank my second brother for moving in to rescue the soldiers in time?"


    "Go back and make a purse for your second brother." Jiang Si was obviously in a good mood.


    Master Jiang Er coldly watched Dafang''s family happily heading to the Compassion Hall, confessing that the mother-in-law took Liu Xiangu back to the guest room first, and hurried to catch up.


    "This is a secret Mingmu pill from my ancestors. The old lady will take one pill each morning and evening for seven consecutive days. Eye diseases should get better." In the Cixintang, a middle-aged man with a goatee took out one. A small white porcelain altar not as big as a palm comes.


    The big maid Afu took the small jar over.


    "Old lady, don''t worry, Mr. Zhang is famous for seeing eye diseases in the local area. If my daughter-in-law had not only heard that he had invited people here, she wouldn''t let a goddess fool us." Second wife Xiao Shiyi Ashamed.


    Mrs. Feng nodded sullenly.


    Since Liu Xiangu''s Fushui was too bad to drink, whether it is true or fake, this Fushui must never be imported again. As for the doctor who is good at curing eye diseases, let''s try it.


    "Fu, you go and pour a glass of water and wait on the old lady to take the medicine." Xiao ordered.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Si lifted his foot and walked in.


    As soon as Xiao saw Jiang Si, he subconsciously frowned.


    At this time, why did this stinky girl come and get involved again?


    As long as the old lady eats eyesight pills, then Liu Xiangu''s affair is completely over.


    The old lady''s eyes are good, and it is the merit of the eyesight pill. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. After all, it is extremely difficult for the blind eyes to see things again.


    Jiang Si walked to Mrs. Feng: "Grandma, you can''t take this Mingmu pill now."


    "What?" After one eye broke, Mrs. Feng had turned from the initial irritability to a repressive calm.


    "Liu Xiangu said at the time that your eyes will heal within three days. What if there is any conflict between taking this pill now that affects the recovery of your eyes?"


    "Four girls, Liu Xiangu is a liar, so she can''t delay the treatment of the old lady just because of her word."


    Jiang Si suddenly smiled: "Second aunt, you personally invited Liu Xiangu here."


    Xiao stopped for a while, enduring embarrassment and said: "At that time, I only heard about Liu Xiangu''s fame, and I didn''t know how she was put to death."


    "Then the second aunt can guarantee that Mr. Zhang has nothing else to do?"


    "It''s unreasonable, if your girl said so, I''ll leave now!"


    "Mr. Zhang, hurry up and stay." Xiao Shi said with a cold face, busy keeping people, "Four girls, Mr. Zhang is a famous doctor in the local area."


    Jiang Si is not polite: "Aunt Liu is also a resounding psychic."


    "Enough, if you want to make a noise, just give me out!"


    Jiang Si immediately regained his well-behaved appearance: "Grandma, Liu Xiangu and Mr. Zhang were both invited by the second aunt. Although Liu Xiangu was sought after, the granddaughter felt that both Liu Xiangu and Mr. Zhang must have been under the reputation People. For the sake of safety, you can wait another day. If Liu Xiangu''s ritual does not show any effect, you will not delay anything if you take Mr. Zhang''s Eye-sight Pill."


    Mrs. Feng was silent for a moment and nodded silently.


    It was only a day, and she could still afford it.


    Xiao''s lips moved, and his heart was annoyed.


    When did Jiang Si speak so well, he actually coaxed the old lady to change her mind! Fortunately, judging from some of the things her maiden-in-law inquired, Liu Xiangu was a magic stick, and she would not believe that a miracle could happen if she waited a day longer.


    In the blink of an eye, the second day, after Liu Xiangu''s treatment of the dead spread, the major casinos have adjusted the old lady''s eye disease to one to ten.


    A Fei thought and thought, and quietly took out a few strings of copper coins to suppress Mrs. Feng.


    This is the wife he has accumulated for many years. Although he can''t make a lot of money under such pressure, it is better than the girl who has no money.


    As the sun moved westward and was about to fall, countless pairs of eyes waited outside the gate of Dongping Bo''s House.


    It''s getting dark, and it''s time for results, right?

 Chapter 56： Fuming (Spirit Beast Egg of Winter Grass 1125)

    It''s getting dark, so it''s time to go and "invite" Liu Xiangu to leave!


    There has been no movement at Cixintang, the second wife Xiao finally lost more than half of her heart, and took the maid to Liu Xiangu''s place.


    "Xianggu, please."


    The girl glanced at Liu Xiangu and silently picked up the little baggage she had packed up yesterday.


    Liu Xiangu took a deep breath, trying to suppress the emotion that was about to collapse.


    She really got on the thief ship of Miss Jiang Si and couldn''t get off.


    It''s all right now, the boat overturned, she fell into the ditch and she was about to drown. As a result... the boatmates would go into the water!


    Seeing Liu Xiangu''s expression tense, Xiao smiled happily: "If Xiangu wants to leave after dinner, that''s fine."


    "No, no need..." Liu Xiangu closed her eyes and walked out with a numb expression.


    Not to mention whether the woman with the dead child would grab her to see the officials, she was certain that as long as they walked out of the gate of the Bo Mansion today, those who watched the excitement would eat her raw.


    No reputation will be lost in the future.


    Liu Xiangu walked out step by step, her legs seemed to be heavy.


    Xiao stopped and watched Liu Xiangu''s back slumped towards the door.


    The side door next to the gate had been opened, and the concierge looked at Liu Xiangu who came by with contempt.


    "Xiang must pay attention to the steps, don''t fall down."


    Liu Xiangu paused, and the words of the porter made her face paler.


    "Come out, come out." The darkness outside the door was filled with excitement when seeing Liu Xiangu''s figure finally appeared.


    "Did Mrs. Dongping''s eyes have healed?"


    "Obviously it''s not good. Didn''t you look at Liu Xiangu''s appearance like a concubine?"


    "Oh, I expected this result long ago. It''s really boring. I won''t make a lot of money if I win."


    "Okay, just treat it for nothing, at least I have money for meat."


    "Yes, for nothing."


    At this time, the setting sun was about to set, and a soft orange color appeared in the western sky. Liu Xiangu looked at the door and her eyes turned black, but she didn''t have the courage to take a step outside.


    She is over, really over!


    "Bah, scammer!" a woman holding a child sipped.


    This curse seemed to ignite people''s emotions, and the smelly duck eggs and rotten vegetable leaves all over the sky came flying towards Liu Xiangu.


    With a bang, Liu Xiangu was hit by a stinky duck egg, and the smelly egg liquid ran down her cheeks, but she, who was already desperate, did not respond at all.


    Instead, the concierge started to be anxious: "Don''t throw, don''t throw!"


    He had to clean the front door of Bo''s House so dirty.


    "Go, go!" Seeing that a mess of things fell in front of the Bo''s House, the concierge started to drive people with a dark face.


    "Xianggu, let''s go." The girl holding the baggage was already crying.


    At this time, the girl was also stained with a lot of rotten vegetables and leaves.


    "Go." Liu Xiangu spit out a word, and walked out.


    The woman in blue rushed over to grab Liu Xiangu: "You liar, pay my son''s life!"


    Liu Xiangu''s expression was numb, and the woman in blue allowed her to shake.


    The big maid Afu hurriedly chased him over, and shouted as he ran, "Hurry up and stop people!"


    This shout suddenly awakened the gossip-watching people, as if they were beaten up one by one.


    "What''s wrong, is the old lady''s eyes better?"


    "No, there is such a turning point?"


    In the blink of an eye, A Fu chased him and hurriedly yelled to the doorman: "You can''t let Liu Xiangu go, the old lady''s eyes are bleeding!"


    The doorman immediately stopped Liu Xiangu: "You can''t go, our old lady''s eyes are bleeding."


    "What?" Liu Xiangu''s eyes moved slightly.


    what ''s wrong? The Fushui she gave to the old lady was at best to cleanse the stomach, how could there be such a serious consequence?


    "Take her down and take her to Cixintang to wait for the masters to send her off!" Ah Fu coldly glanced at Liu Xiangu, his eyes were no different from seeing a dead person.


    Soon there were two wives holding Liu Xiangu and dragging it in.


    Stumbled, Liu Xiangu brushed shoulders with Jiang Si who was standing in the courtyard of Cixintang.


    Liu Xiangu, conscious of the imminent disaster, looked at Jiang Si subconsciously.


    Jiang Si''s lips moved, and he uttered a word silently.


    Her expression was still very calm, the calmness gave people a feeling of Zhizhu holding, as if she was the winner.


    winner?


    Suddenly, Liu Xiangu, who was desperate for thoughts, gave a shock, and a trace of clarity appeared in her eyes.


    She and Miss Jiang Si were the ones who secretly concluded a deal, and if she was finished, Miss Jiang Si''s plan would also fall in vain.


    So where does the confidence of Miss Jiang Si come from?


    When a person is in a desperate situation, perhaps his brain will be bright, Liu Xiangu faintly thought of something, desperately thinking about the ginger-like mouth.


    There is only one word, what exactly did Miss Jiang Si say to her?


    "Aunt Liu, what on earth did you take for the old lady, please explain to the truth!"


    There was already a turmoil in the Charity Hall, and all the owners were squeezed in. When Liu Xiangu showed up, Master Jiang Er shouted sharply.


    It''s fine if one of my mother''s eyes is broken. If something is wrong, he will be the first one to be unlucky.


    According to the unwritten rules of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it takes three years for the parents of officials to die.


    He was in his prime, just when he was fighting for his career, leaving officialdom for three years was definitely a heavy blow to his career development.


    "It''s just Fushui--" Under the power of Master Jiang Er, Liu Xiangu subconsciously replied, and she was stunned when she spoke.


    water!


    The word that Miss Jiang Si just said to her was "water"!


    Liu Xiangu looked at Mrs. Feng quickly.


    Mrs. Feng''s left eye was leaking blood, and she looked terrifying.


    Eyes bleeding out is different from elsewhere. The few maids holding soft towels don''t know where to put their hands and feet, and they cry in a hurry.


    "Water!" Liu Xiangu blurted out.


    The people in the house couldn''t help but look to her.


    At this time, Liu Xiangu went out and said anxiously: "Hurry up and wash the eyes of the old lady with cold boiled water."


    "Enough, the old lady has been harmed like this by you, do you want to continue to harm others?" Xiao cried sharply.


    "Afu, fetch water to wash my grandmother''s eyes." Jiang Si suddenly said in a tense atmosphere.


    "Four girls, now I can''t tolerate your arbitrary orders!"


    "Second aunt, even if you don''t listen to Liu Xiangu, grandmother''s eyes should be washed with water like this." Jiang Si looked at Ah Fu, "A Fu, not hurry up, grandmother''s face is full of blood uncomfortable."


    Ah Fu hesitated, nodded, and hurriedly scrubbed Mrs. Feng with a soft towel dipped in clean water.


    With the master speaking, the maids stabilized their minds and got busy in an orderly manner.


    A basin of muddy water was taken out, and Mrs. Feng finally stopped bleeding from her left eye.


    "Mother, how are you?" Jiang Ancheng asked several people.


    Mrs. Feng''s closed eyelids trembled and slowly opened.


    After a moment of silence, Mrs. Feng trembled: "It seems that my left eye can see..."

 Chapter 57： Got rich

    Can the eyes see?


    The needle fell in the house instantly.


    Mrs. Feng blinked her eyelids with difficulty: "That''s... Si Yatou?"


    Mrs. Feng happened to see where Jiang Si was standing.


    The girl smiled and gave a blessing to Mrs. Feng: "Congratulations to grandma on her recovery."


    She was standing in the yard, although she was confident that Mrs. Feng''s eyes would be better, she still felt uneasy if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, so she squeezed in in the chaos.


    He was originally a bright and moving person, and with the smile of spring flowers, Mrs. Feng''s still somewhat muddy eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Saw, she did see it!


    Everyone in the room woke up like a dream, and congratulated Mrs. Feng.


    The second wife, Xiao, was caught in it, although she had a happy smile on her face, she wanted to hit the wall.


    It''s over. In this way, Qian''er''s reputation for being possessed by evil spirits is backed down!


    Jiang Qian is the wife of Changxing Hou Shizi, a real noble lady, with such a reputation, I don''t know how much idleness she will have in the future.


    Mrs. Feng was excited with tears in her eyes.


    It is difficult for people who have not experienced the darkness to experience the maddening pain.


    Xiangu, by the way, Xiangu!


    "Where is Xiangu?" Mrs. Feng looked around, her tone anxious, and finally saw Liu Xiangu in the corner.


    Liu Xiangu was all embarrassed at the moment, and there was still dry smelly duck egg juice on her face.


    Mrs. Feng was shocked: "Why did Xiangu become like this? Xiao, how did you entertain Xiangu for me!"


    Mrs. Feng''s words reminded everyone, and several eyes fell on Liu Xiangu.


    Let''s not say how Liu Xiangu really is, she is good at pretending to be a ghost, and recovered from shock in a very short time, with a reserved smile on her face, looking like a worldly expert.


    The three Jiang Ancheng brothers didn''t believe this very much. At this moment, the biggest mood was surprise and doubt. Xiao and others looked at Liu Xiangu''s eyes differently.


    The old lady''s eyes really healed within three days. Doesn''t this mean that Liu Xiangu has a fairy-like method!


    At this time, Xiao Clan didn''t dare to neglect how complicated Liu Xiangu''s mood was, and greeted him with a smile: "I''m wronged Xiangu, don''t blame Xiangu."


    After she finished speaking, she glared at the maid: "Don''t hurry up and lead Xiangu to bathe and change clothes."


    Mrs. Feng answered, "Entertain Xiangu well, don''t neglect."


    "Xiangu, please." Several maids rushed to Liu Xiangu to give a blessing.


    Liu Xiangu took the girl out, her feet as if stepping on the cotton.


    My goodness, how did Miss Jiang Si know that Mrs. Feng''s eyes would be better in three days?


    Reminiscing that Jiang Si found her preemptively, clearly understood Xiao''s plan to harm the Second Young Master Jiang, and also knew her secret, Jiang Si became more and more unfathomable in Liu Xiangu''s eyes.


    Could it be said that Miss Jiang Si is the one who can truly communicate with ghosts and spirits?


    Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but looked in the direction of Jiang Si.


    The upright young girl cast her eyes down, with a well-behaved look.


    Liu Xiangu gave a sharp shot and quickly retracted her gaze.


    I don''t want to, I will try my best to stay away from this evildoer in the future.


    Later-Liu Xiangu couldn''t help but smile at the thought of these two words.


    After this experience, she won the limelight in the capital, the real fame and fortune, everyone in the future will respectfully call a fairy goddess!


    Liu Xiangu walked out floating, and the room fell into momentary silence.


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes improved in this way, and everyone still felt unreal.


    "What are you still doing? Help me to take a bath and change clothes. By the way, I got two firecrackers and put them out of the gate. I''m going to be unlucky!" Mrs. Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    The black crowd outside the gate of Dongping Bo''s House still did not disperse. At this moment, people began to discuss whether Mrs. Feng was worried about her life.


    Suddenly several servants walked out, and several plates of firecrackers wrapped in red paper were set off, and then they were set ablaze and crackled.


    The children among the onlookers screamed, smiling and covering their ears with their hands.


    The people looked at each other, and someone close to him asked loudly, "Why does your mansion set off firecrackers?"


    The servant of the Boss said with a smile: "Our old lady''s eyes are better!"


    what? Mrs. Dongping''s eyes are getting better?


    The exclamation of the onlookers instantly overwhelmed the sound of firecrackers, and then a cry came out: "It''s over, it''s over, my wife has lost everything!"


    Reminded by this voice, the scene suddenly wailed.


    The sound was so loud that even Mrs. Feng, who was bathing and changing clothes, heard it, and her heart was blocked: "What funeral is howling outside?"


    Ah Fu smiled and said, "I think it''s those people who have lost their money."


    Mrs. Feng pondered for a moment to figure out what happened, and sneered: "Deserve it!"


    On this day, the entire capital was caught in a wailing. There were people running wildly naked outside the doors of major casinos, hitting trees, and I was about to choke myself to death by eating a few steamed buns.


    ALFY got the last gambling fund, and had the urge to join the streaking team.


    Two hundred and fifty two, one loses ten, oh my god, how much does it cost?


    He is a **** who lives in a corner like a mouse and no one wants to take another look. Now he has more than two thousand taels in his arms?


    Not excited, not excited, this huge sum of money is not his, and he even lost his wife.


    ALFY stumbled out of the casino as if he was drunk. He looked no different from those who had lost miserably, and did not attract attention.


    The long night finally passed, and Tianxiang Tea House was a bit more lively than before.


    "Girl, shouldn''t A Fei run away with a huge sum of money?" Aman asked, clutching his heart.


    She couldn''t think of this possibility at all, and she had angina as soon as she thought about it.


    Jiang Si sighed helplessly, "Aman, you have asked this sixth time."


    "The maidservant is not worried."


    That''s more than two thousand taels of silver, has the girl figured it out?


    When the master and servant entered the elegant room, A Fei greeted him, apparently waiting for a long time.


    Aman let out a long sigh of relief.


    This kid is still acquainted.


    "Girl, this is your money--" A Fei trembling hands took out a greased paper bag from his heart.


    Aman took it and opened it, counting three times before showing a smile: "Girl, that''s right."


    Jiang Si raised his chin slightly.


    Aman understood, and took out a silver note worth one hundred taels and reluctantly handed it over: "Hey, say yes."


    "What a shame--" A Fei quickly took the bank note.


    "Another hundred taels for ALFY."


    "girl!"


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows.


    Aman was discouraged and took out one hundred taels of silver notes and handed them over.


    This time A Fei did not answer: "Girl, it was a good one hundred taels..."


    "At that time, one lost five. The timing of your bet was good, which made me earn a lot more. This one hundred tael is considered a reward."


    "That villain is not welcome." A Fei has a thick skinny face all the year round. Hearing Jiang Si''s words like this, he went to pick up the bank note with joy.


    Tugged, not tugged.


    A Fei glanced at Aman and reminded: "Sister Aman, the bank note is about to be broken..."

 Chapter 58： Celestial cycle

    When A Fei left, Aman still felt distressed, and complained: "It was agreed to give one hundred taels, and turned around to give two hundred taels. The hens did not lay their eggs so quickly."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and nodded Aman''s forehead: "I didn''t see that you girl is such a fan of money before."


    Aman clutched his forehead and curled his lips, Xindao girl had no money before, and she couldn''t do anything if she wanted money fans.


    "Don''t always stare at this, money is very important, but not the most important to us."


    She needs money to do things, but she lacks people to do things. Whenever there is a way, how could she use a street gangster like A Fei who has never dealt with before.


    Fortunately, she was lucky, A Fei had a flexible mind and his eyelids were not so shallow, which was considered usable.


    "You give these two hundred taels to Liu Xiangu and return her money."


    "The girl has disappeared from Liu Xiangu?"


    "It''s gone, there''s nothing good to see." The debt is repaid. Since then, the two have not owed each other. It is time for Liu Xiangu to pay the evil.


    In the previous life, Liu Xiangu had a good time for a long time, until she married Yu Jin and returned to the capital.


    However, one day, the beautiful Liu Xiangu was hacked to death at home, and the murderer was not caught.


    She happened to know who the murderer was.


    From the time when the title fell to the second uncle''s family, she began to suspect that the second aunt asked Liu Xiangu to come to her home to exorcise evil spirits. When she asked Yu Jin to investigate her second uncle, she also checked Liu Xiangu by the way.


    Many things, as long as the cost and time are not counted, and you spend great efforts to investigate, you will always find out many unexpected things.


    The most disgusting thing about Liu Xiangu pretending to be her son as a daughter to harm the girls of the wealthy family, and it was this incident that caused Liu Xiangu to kill.


    Of course, this murderer has nothing to do with Yan Yuan.


    Liu Xiangu can come up with such a conscience-minded idea. Of course, the damage is not only to the strict members outside the family, but some girls are tough and do not have to marry a poor boy because of the seven nights, and some parents really love their daughters. , Destiny stopped her daughter from being stupid.


    Judging from the survey results of the people sent by Yu Jin, there are at least four or five girls suffering from strange illnesses like Ms. Yan.


    Liu Xiangu acted meticulously. These girls were all only daughters, and they lived in different towns and were separated by at least a hundred miles. The so-called relatives of the poor boy in their dreams who lived with their distant relatives were different every time.


    Liu Xiangu''s casting net can be said to have lost his blood.


    Among them was a girl named Dou, who was beautifully born and loved by her parents, but she was a strong temper. After being harmed by Liu Xiangu''s son, she quickly figured out the truth, and she committed suicide without leaving a word for her parents. .


    Liu Xiangu''s son had no flaws in dressing up as women''s clothing. How did Ms. Dou''s parents know that it was a man who slept with her daughter every night, and she was completely dumbfounded when she faced her daughter''s death.


    Liu Xiangu saw that she had lost her life, so she ran away quickly.


    Miss Dou has a fiance. The two have been childhood sweethearts since they were young. They became military commanders stationed in Lincheng when they were adults. Because of the civil turmoil at the time, they rebelled with Shangfengping. After returning, they learned that their fiancee was dead. Go crazy at one point.


    Miss Dou''s parents faced her son-in-law''s questioning, leaving only silly crying.


    The death of his fianc¨¦e became a pain that the man couldn''t erase. He couldn''t believe that his fianc¨¦e would commit suicide because of a trivial matter. Something must have happened that made his fianc¨¦e unbearable.


    The man put his gaze on Liu Xiangu who appeared at Dou''s house.


    It''s just that the information was inconvenient at that time. As soon as Liu Xiangu walked like a drop of water into the sea, there was nowhere to find a shadow.


    And the few people who were scattered to different towns and were harmed by Liu Xiangu encountered this kind of thing, even if they figured out the truth, they could only hold on to the truth. Not only did they not dare to mention Liu Xiangu half a word, they had to endure it. My heart praised Liu Xiangu''s good ability.


    When the victim takes the initiative to cover up for the victim, it is harder for outsiders to get a glimpse of the truth.


    This is more than ten years.


    The man finally figured out the truth through the guessing and investigation, and angrily chopped off the roots of Liu Xiangu''s son''s offspring, and then went straight to the capital to hide in Liu Xiangu''s home, and hacked Liu Xiangu to death at night.


    When the person who asked Liu Xiangu to do this sent someone to find the door, the man had already left the capital and returned to the town where his fianc¨¦e''s home was.


    This kind of case is the most difficult to investigate, because even people who had a feast with Liu Xiangu were not expected to go there more than a decade ago.


    What''s more, Liu Xiangu didn''t come from a high-ranking family, she was just a wild woman, and she relied on her own name to deal with the nobles. When she died, she would go to the cold, and gradually became an unsolved case.


    Yu Jin was entrusted by Jiang Si to start investigating Liu Xiangu''s affairs a long time ago, so that he could focus on that man and dig out so many things.


    The ending of that man made Jiang Si sigh for a long time.


    After the man gave his parents to his brothers to take good care of him, he committed suicide at the grave of his fianc¨¦e.


    This incident also caused a sensation locally.


    Locals say that men are too infatuated, and after thinking about their fiancee for more than ten years, they can''t help but follow their fiancee.


    No one connects the death of this man with the death of a goddess far away in the capital, or that Liu Xiangu who appeared here more than ten years ago has been completely forgotten by people, and what happened in the far capital is impossible to pass on. Come here.


    Jiang Si still remembers Yu Jin''s unhappy face when she expressed the man''s unswerving envy for his fiancee.


    She gave him a blank look and said that there were few such men in the world.


    Yu Jin said: "It took more than ten years to get revenge and hate to find his fianc¨¦e. It is estimated that the fianc¨¦e waited until the day lily was cold, and was reincarnated a long time ago. What is so envious of such a stupid man."


    The two laughed and murmured, then put the matter down.


    Before the appointment with Liu Xiangu, Jiang Si left Aman to leave first.


    Liu Xiangu, who was on time for the appointment, was relieved when Jiang Si was not there: "I don''t want the silver. I also want to thank the four girls for their help."


    "That''s not okay, our girl said, it is justified to pay the debt, you can take it quickly. Also, in the future, you can be a stranger when you see our girl."


    Unable to ask for it, Liu Xiangu took back the two hundred taels of silver tickets and left happily.


    A few days later, a young man came to a small town hundreds of miles away from the capital.


    The man was in his early twenties, and he was born handsome, but he was a bit frivolous in his walking posture.


    The appearance of such a man in the small town is inconspicuous.


    The young man stopped in front of a pub, rubbing his chin and muttered, "The man the girl said is often drinking in this pub?"


    Just as a drinker went out, the young man grabbed the man and stuffed a few copper plates: "Brother, did General Qin come to drink?"


    The alcoholic pointed to the tavern and said vaguely: "I''m drinking in it."


    "Thanks." The young man walked into the tavern.

 Chapter 59： Retribution

    The taverns in the small town are naturally not as elegant as the capital, but lively but not inferior.


    This young man is ALFY.


    A Fei entered the tavern, ordered a drink and sat in the corner to drink, silently looking for the target.


    On the stool by the window, there was a man sitting on Da Ma Jindao. The man was drinking wine, with only a plate of peanuts in front of him.


    The wine that the man drank was also cheap.


    A Fei brought a plate of sauced donkey meat with good wine and talent to the man, put the wine and vegetables on the table, and smiled: "Drinking alone is too boring. I think my brother is more congenial, let''s drink one?"


    The man glanced at A Fei.


    Through the bloodshot eyes and hazy eyes in his eyes, A Fei could predict that this man had already drunk a lot.


    "Drink one and drink one." The man was a happy man. He picked up the wine glass without hesitation and clinked it with A Fei. After drinking it all, he ate the donkey meat with chopsticks and sauce.


    The man chewed the savory donkey meat in sauce, and slapped the table: "Happy, it''s been a long time since I eat his donkey meat in sauce."


    The military commander who used to have rank, but because his fianc¨¦e suddenly committed suicide, fell into endless grief, and soon lost his job. Nowadays, people call him General Qin, but it''s just a slap, and some people even tease implicitly.


    Not everyone admires men¡¯s unswerving feelings towards their fianc¨¦es, and it is often women who are moved by this behavior, and most men sneer.


    It''s really hopeless to get yourself into this situation for an untimely woman.


    The man and A Fei repeatedly clinked their glasses, Feng Juan Canyun finished a plate of thickly piled donkey meat, wiped his mouth and stood up: "I''m full, thank you."


    Seeing the man staggering and walking out, A Fei didn''t say anything, and sat for a while to check out and chase him out.


    "Why follow me!" The man suddenly twisted A Fei''s arm and pushed him against the wall.


    A Fei grinned in pain, but didn''t scream.


    After taking the pain of Aman''s hairpin, now it seems that the ordinary pain is nothing.


    "Who are you?" The man glared at A Fei, his eyes regained his clarity.


    This kid is not like the boneless bastard.


    Some people are drunk. It''s not that they drank more than they can drink, but that he wants to be drunk. This is how the man in front of him is.


    A Fei looked directly at the man, smiled suddenly, and asked a strange question: "Is the old man literate?"


    The man was stunned and nodded.


    A weird young man, a weird question, the man faintly felt that his painful and numb life for more than ten years was about to change.


    "Literacy is good." A Fei took out a letter from his arms and handed it over.


    The man glanced at A Fei, took the letter and pulled it out to look at the light.


    After just one glance, the man''s expression changed drastically.


    He almost trembled and read the letter, and grabbed A Fei by the collar: "Who are you!"


    A Fei coughed a few times: "Brother, you will cut my neck soon."


    The man let go a little, his lips still shaking.


    Seeing the man''s expression, A Fei gave birth to great fear from the bottom of his heart.


    He had no doubt that this man really dared to kill!


    Miss Jiang''s money is really hard to get.


    A Fei wanted to cry without tears, quietly comforting herself: His wife had lost, so what should I do if I don''t work hard to make some money?


    "Say, who are you!"


    A Fei was stuck on the wall, his back was cold and hard.


    "I''m just a runner."


    "What about this letter? Who wrote it?"


    A Fei shook his head: "I can''t say that, and besides counting money, I can''t read. But the person who wrote the letter has something to bring to you."


    "What did he say?" The man began to get irritable. "What did he say?"


    The truth revealed in the letter is enough to drive a man who has been searching for the truth for more than ten years.


    "Cough cough cough... she said... believe it or not. After so many years, she has no evidence. If you want evidence, you can only pry open the mouth of the key person..." A Fei finished speaking, almost crying out .


    I always feel that bringing such a message is almost the same as looking for death.


    It''s just that he is really illiterate, not to mention the guts to peek, even if he reads it, he doesn''t know what the letter says, let alone what it is.


    "Then why would he know?"


    A Fei rolled his eyes: "How do I know! If I''m so capable, it''s not me who runs errands. Brother, don''t you? She just said that she has nothing to do with this matter, she just learned by coincidence."


    The man lowered his head and read the letter word by word again, and then suddenly stuffed the letter into his mouth and chewed it down.


    A Fei opened his mouth wide.


    "Follow me!" The man grabbed A and flew deep into the alley.


    Although the man''s home was simple and crude, it was unexpectedly tidy.


    "No matter what the people behind you are thinking, since you are sent here, I think you will have to wait for some result before you leave, right?"


    "Of course." A Fei said without hesitation.


    The man closed his eyes: "You can do it yourself, I don''t care about food."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed A Fei away and stumbled out, without even closing the door.


    A Fei sat for a moment, patted his **** and stood up.


    This old man is real, of course he will leave, Miss Jiang has something to explain to him.


    But how does Miss Jiang know that this old man will not hurt him?


    Where did A Fei know that a man who has been obsessed with tracing the cause of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s death for more than ten years would care about others once he learns the truth. What he can¡¯t wait to do is to verify what the letter says.


    Even if he finally couldn''t pry the victim or the victim''s mouth open, the detailed description in the letter convinced him.


    The ending of Liu Xiangu can be said to be doomed at this moment.


    In the past half month, I have to ask who is the most beautiful person. Eight out of ten people in the capital will say that it is Liu Xiangu who has cured the old lady of Dongping.


    Liu Xiangu''s invitations from high-ranking families have been queued up a month later, and it can be described as a spring breeze.


    On this day, it was the turn to go to Yongchang Bofu.


    Yongchang Bofu is next door to Dongping Bofu. The two have a lot of contacts. The eldest girl of Yongchang Bofu Xie Qingyao and Jiang Si are about the same age, and the two are handkerchiefs.


    When the wife of Yongchang Bofu went to invite Liu Xiangu, the doorkeeper of Dongping Bofu could see clearly what flower the woman was wearing.


    Because of their close proximity, the other party knew who was a bit troubled early on, so when the woman sent by Yongchang Bofu got scared and ran back, Dongping Bofu also knew the breaking news for the first time.


    The fairy-like Liu Xiangu was actually hacked to death on the bed, and the blood flowed from bed to bed, and it was already cold!


    Liu Xiangu, who had only been fascinating for half a month, died like this!


    There was rapid footsteps in Haitang House, and Aman ran into the house: "Girl, something terrifying happened!"


    Jiang Siqing looked at Aman indifferently, and suddenly smiled: "What horrible thing, let''s hear it?"


    "Liu Xiangu was killed!"


    "That''s it¡ª" Jiang Si sighed softly, "It''s really scary."

 Chapter 60： Neighbors troubles

    Aman was deeply convinced: "Yes, it is said that the intestines flowed all over the place, and Yongchang Bo''s house sent her to invite her mother-in-law to **** her pants in shock. But, the maidservant thinks that this is also retribution¡ª¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Aman suddenly stopped, her apricot eyes staring wide.


    "What?" Jiang Si raised his eyebrows.


    Aman stammered: "Auntie, girl, you said that the wicked had a natural harvest that day, could it be¡ª"


    "Ok?"


    Aman came over in a sigh of relief: "Have you seen that Liu Xiangu''s printing hall is dark, and his life will be soon?"


    "Cough cough." Jiang Si couldn''t help coughing.


    A Qiao hurriedly stroked Jiang Si''s back, and gave A Man a look, "What nonsense? The girl is not a fortune teller."


    Jiang Si didn''t care about this, and smiled: "Don''t count, there are no wet shoes when walking along the river. If you do a lot of evil, even if it doesn''t, someone will collect it."


    Aman sat on Xiao Xiaozi and put his hands on his cheeks: "Which hero did a good thing?"


    "Okay, let''s get to work, why do you tell the girl such a scary thing?" Ah Qiao pulled Aman out.


    It didn''t take long for Ah Qiao to turn back again, with an additional greeting note in his hand: "Girl, this is a post by Miss Xie from the uncle of Yongchang."


    Xie Qingyao visited Jiang Si twice since Jiang Si fell ill at a banquet at a banquet more than a month ago and then retired from his marriage with the Anguo Government. He is considered Jiang Si''s rare friend.


    Jiang Si smiled with the post.


    Xie Qingyao is a lively temperament, this is to exchange gossip with her.


    Jiang Si wrote a reply and gave it to Ah Qiao to send it out.


    Yongchang Bofu was next to Dongping Bofu, and Xie Qingyao arrived in a short while.


    Xie Qingyao, who was as old as Jiang, had an apple face and a pair of dimples on both cheeks. He smiled before saying, "Ah, I''m here."


    Sitting at the tea table, Jiang seems to have made a pot of clear tea, and there are several plates of tea on the table.


    Xie Qingyao unceremoniously sat down opposite.


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish, and her eyes were shining. Jiang seemed to know that this was a sign that her friend had to say something.


    "First drink tea to moisturize your throat." A cup of tea was pushed in front of Xie Qingyao.


    Xie Qingyao picked it up and took two sips, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "A terrible thing happened today."


    "Puff." Aman, who stood by and waited on him, couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Qingyao glanced at Aman wonderingly.


    Ah Man hurriedly lowered his head and put on an honest look.


    Xie Qingyao knew that Jiang Si, the maidservant, was not clever, and didn''t care. He pressed his hands on the table and leaned forward: "The Liu Xiangu who came to your house to exorcise evil was killed last night!"


    Seeing that Jiang Si did not respond, Xie Qingyao gave her a push: "Are you surprised? Isn''t it scary? Can you give me some reaction."


    "Accidental, scary!" Jiang Si nodded solemnly.


    Xie Qingyao''s eyes rounded and stared at Jiang Si for a while, frustrated: "You are like this, even if you are half scared, you will hold back."


    When she was a child, she didn''t like Jiang Si, and she always felt that she was not the same as Jiang Si, who was dressed well and even smiled at the right corner of her mouth.


    Until one time, she pestered her brother to go out to play, but after sneaking out, she was dumped by her brother who was in the age of cats and dogs.


    Standing stupidly on the street holding the candied haws, she was surrounded by several bear children pulling her skirts and braids. It was Jiang Si who instructed Aman, who was half a head taller than the children of the same age, to rescue her.


    Since then, she has been dependent on Jiang Si.


    Her family looks beautiful and beautiful, with a cold face and a warm heart. She can''t count her advantages in a single slap. She is much more reliable than the **** brother.


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If you say that before, she really has too much self-esteem.


    The loss of her mother since her childhood and her father''s title did not pass to the next generation. In this circle, she brought her a lot of strange eyes, and whether it was sympathy or contempt, it was not what she wanted.


    She only shows that she doesn''t care, and she doesn''t look down on it, as if she won''t be underestimated.


    However, after experiencing those life and death events, she has grown up in a very short time and woke up.


    "After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I''m afraid I can''t talk about it." Jiang Si picked up a piece of rose cake and passed it over.


    The rose-shaped pastry looks exquisite. Xie Qingyao took a sip and sighed, "Ah Qiao is really a treasure. This pastry is even more delicious."


    After eating a piece of rose cake, Xie Qingyao wiped the corners of his mouth, and sighed: "Liu Xiangu is so capable, even my mother regards her as a living god, who would have died like that."


    "It''s your aunt who wants Liu Xiangu in your house?"


    Xie Qingyao and Jiang seemed to have nothing to say, and there was nothing to conceal: "Yes, why would I ask Liu Xiangu to come here? My mother didn''t say a word. Today I heard Liu Xiangu died and my mother sat down for a long time. Tears. I can''t help but come to you to inquire, does Liu Xiangu really have that much capacity?"


    "If you can cure my grandmother''s eye disease, Liu Xiangu has some real skills if you want to come." Jiang Si said lightly.


    She promised Liu Xiangu to win both fame and fortune, and did not break her promise, but Liu Xiangu did not have this life to enjoy.


    What Liu Xiangu did to those innocent girls and elder brothers did not regret her death, she could not give birth to any sympathy.


    What''s more, if you want to do evil with Liu Xiangu''s current reputation, it is capable of doing great evil, then she who pushed Liu Xiangu to this step would be a serious sin.


    It can be said that sending Aman to find Liu Xiangu from the beginning, she was tantamount to pushing Liu Xiangu to Huangquan Road in advance.


    "Then I''m even more worried." Xie Qingyao frowned in distress, "My mother heard that Liu Xiangu was in tears, which shows that she had great expectations for the original request of Liu Xiangu. What happened to my mother?


    What difficulties did Mrs. Yongchang encounter during this time?


    Jiang Si thought about it carefully.


    At this time in her previous life, her marriage was ahead of schedule, and in a hurry she couldn''t care much about external affairs. To say that Yongchang Bo''s House could spread outside, there was really a thing.


    Uncle Yong Chang rested in the pigsty of a family on the street for some reason, and the family only found out early in the morning when they heard the irritable pig calls.


    Of course, the Yongchang Bo Sleeping Pig incident instantly topped the annual gossip list in Beijing, bringing great benefits to people who are keen on gossip.


    In addition to being embarrassed, the immediate impact of this incident was that the woman who was originally discussing marriage with the uncle Yongchang Xie Yinlou was so incapable.


    There is a mentally abnormal Laozi, who knows if his son will also convulsions to sleep a pig.


    Jiang Si remembered that Xie Shizi, who was barely her childhood sweetheart, was still bachelor until the year she died.


    "Generally speaking, if a woman encounters something incomprehensible, it is probably related to her husband." Jiang Si thoughtfully reminded.


    After all, she is the elder of a good friend, she can''t directly say that your father will be sleeping pig soon, and then your brother sees that the marriage relationship is stale.


    Xie Qingyao slapped the table suddenly: "Could it be that my father is raising the outer room outside!"

 Chapter 61： Infatuated

    After speaking, Xie Qingyao blushed immediately when he saw Jiang''s expression of astonishment.


    Oops, I sold my father with excitement.


    Although my mother didn''t mention anything, but these days, my mother always looked worried. She wasn''t a heartless little girl, she had long wondered why.


    After thinking about it, it is very likely that my father will raise an outer room outside.


    No, father must have raised the outer room outside!


    Xie Qingyao stood up: "Asi, since you and I want to go together, I will go back and remind my mother¡ª"


    "Wait, when did I want to go with you?" Jiang seemed a little confused.


    "Didn''t you just say that this is almost always related to my father?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly pulled Xie Qingyao to sit down: "Why do you hear that wind is rain? I mean, maybe my uncle is a little unwell, and my aunt is worried about his body."


    The matter of Uncle Yongchang sleeping with pigs was laughed at by people in Beijing for a long time, and some people will mention it in a few years, but the truth is very simple.


    After Yongchang Bo''s residence invited a famous doctor, he found out the reason for Yongchang Bo''s bizarre behavior. Yongchang Bo suffered from a mystery, that is, dream walking.


    It''s a pity that the joke had already gone out at that time.


    What makes Jiang seem embarrassed now is how can she remind her friends?


    "I feel unwell?" Xie Qingyao shook his head without thinking. "It''s definitely not the case. If my father feels unwell, my mother must have hired the doctor early. What do you ask Liu Xiangu to do?"


    "If your uncle really raises the outside room, what is the use of your aunt asking Liu Xiangu?" Jiang Si asked rhetorically.


    Xie Qingyao lowered his voice and said, "I have read some miscellaneous notes about Nanlan. Some women use secret techniques to make the bearer change his mind."


    Jiang Si: "..."


    Xie Qingyao was upset and held his forehead.


    I accidentally sold my mother again.


    "Qing Yao, I think you are thinking too much. What''s your auntie''s status? Even if your uncle raises the outer room and even has an outer room, how can aunt do such a thing?"


    "Then what''s going on? Oh, why did Liu Xiangu die at this time." Xie Qingyao sighed in distress.


    "Don''t frown. Since your aunt refuses to say it, don''t ask directly. You can click on the side or ask the sisters around her. If you pay more attention to your uncle''s movements, you may be able to find out the truth."


    Uncle Yong Chang¡¯s dream-acting syndrome developed to the point of going to sleep in pigs, and the disease was definitely not once or twice. Mrs. Yong Chang must have noticed Uncle Yong Chang¡¯s anomaly before she associated it with ghosts and gods, and began to ask Liu Xiangu to drive away evil spirits.


    Liu Xiangu died suddenly, and Mrs. Yongchang was at a time when she was upset. If Xie Qingyao is careful, it is not difficult to find the source of her mother''s upset.


    "Well, I''ll check it up. By the way, A Si, have you ever spoken to Liu Xiangu?" For Liu Xiangu who was so fascinating and died at the most glorious time, young girls like Xie Qingyao are always full of With curiosity.


    Jiang Si''s eyebrows were curled up with a smile: "Hello, after all, I have lived in our house for two days."


    "I heard that Liu Xiangu''s murder has alarmed the three law divisions, and the officials of Shuntian Mansion are also busy. Axi, can you catch the murderer of Liu Xiangu?"


    "I think it''s difficult."


    "why?"


    Jiang Si picked up the tea and took a sip, and said to his heart: Because good people are rewarded.


    "Sell again."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "It''s not about selling Guanzi. People like Liu Xiangu have too many dealings with all kinds of people. The relationship is messy and messy. Finding a murderer is like finding a needle in a haystack."


    At this moment, the person talking about the murder of Liu Xiangu is not only Jiang Si''s opponent, Pha Jiao, but a hot topic in the city.


    The murderer had already left the capital and returned to a small town hundreds of miles away.


    The calm-faced man walked home calmly.


    "General Qin, I haven''t seen you go to the pub in some days." The passerby greeted the man.


    "Go back." The man smiled. Compared with the gloomy depression in the past, the whole person seemed to be relaxed, as if he was reinfused with energy.


    But this feeling, if you pay close attention to it, is shocking.


    The man in front of him seemed to be a fire, although he was bright, he could even burn himself out.


    The low and humble house was right in front of him, and the man pushed the door in and swept around, but did not see the shadow of the young man.


    The man walked into the courtyard again, uncovered the lid on the water tank at the door, took a few sips of water, then jumped in and took a shower and put on a new coat.


    The clothes were sewn by his fianc¨¦e more than ten years ago. The material is good, and it still looks like new.


    It''s just that after so many years, the originally high-spirited young generals have become idle guys who can''t drink good wine, and their good clothes seem so out of date to wear them.


    The man graciously pulled the pull-out corner, and strode away from home.


    The country roads are a little wet underfoot. In addition to the green crops in the fields, you can occasionally see uplifted soil packs.


    That is the grave.


    His fiancee lives in such a place and has been waiting for him for a long time.


    A tomb bag appeared in the distance. Unlike other places, there was also a thatched hut not far from the tomb bag.


    It was built by a man, and sometimes he would come to live here for two days if he really felt that he couldn''t survive.


    This time the man did not walk into the thatched hut, but sat down directly in front of the grave, cherishing the green grass that emerged from the grave.


    The green mound is buried in the bones, and it hurts as long as you think about it.


    The man sat for a long time, even the birds resting on the branches were tired of them, and they spread their wings and flew away.


    He bowed his head and took out a hairpin from his arms.


    This hairpin is also old, and its sharp hairpin is a gift he hadn''t had time to give.


    The man held the hairpin and gestured in his heart, and thought about it seriously.


    Use some strength, it should be fast.


    With a clatter, the man suddenly jumped up while holding the golden hairpin, looking vigilantly in the direction of the sound.


    The young man who had brought the earth-shaking changes to his life stood not far away, with two fishes jumping happily under his feet.


    "Why are you here?" The man walked over holding the golden hairpin.


    A Fei licked his lips: "Don''t get excited, I''m waiting for you."


    Is gold so worthless these years? It has become popular to use gold hairpins to attack!


    The man looked down at the lively grass carp.


    A Fei quickly raised his hands: "Don''t get excited, fish are innocent!"


    He waited so long in this broken thatched cottage, what happened to him wanting to eat grilled fish?


    "You go." The man said calmly.


    A Fei bit the tip of his tongue.


    He was really scared. This man just planned to commit suicide. He doesn''t even care about his own life. What if he wants to find a drink partner when he is on the road?


    "Since I''m afraid, why don''t you leave now?"


    "Actually, the person who wrote you still has something to bring to you."


    "No need." The man stopped paying attention to A Fei and returned to his grave.


    A Fei was heartbroken and said loudly: "She said, your fianc¨¦e has been gone for more than ten years, and she has been reincarnated a long time ago. If you go to her now, you can''t find it."

 Chapter 62： do not do that

    The man rushed in front of A Fei, grabbed his collar and shouted hoarsely: "He is nonsense, he is nonsense!"


    A Fei was shaken like a noodle, almost spit out the rice he had eaten before.


    The man gradually stopped, squatting down holding his head and pulling his hair, looking extremely painful.


    A Fei glanced at the man, turned around and left.


    When A Fei reached the ground, the man suddenly jumped up to catch up and stopped in front of A Fei.


    A Fei suddenly raised a heart.


    "What else did he say?"


    "No more."


    "Nothing?" The man obviously couldn''t accept this answer.


    "It''s really gone. She told me that I''m waiting here. After I see you, I can leave." A Fei said honestly.


    He was actually very curious, how did Ms. Jiang know the idle man in a small town hundreds of miles away, and told him that after giving the letter to this person, if this person leaves, let him come here to guard the grave. With.


    A Fei is not stupid, even because he has been a little clever in the market since he was a child, the more he pondered this matter, the more he became frightened.


    Miss Jiang asked him to stay here, expecting that this person would run to death?


    A Fei felt cold.


    How did Miss Jiang know? Is it possible to be a prophet?


    Thinking of the unbearable pain every midnight in the past few days, and another incident of these days, A Fei suddenly felt deeply afraid.


    That fear is not just the man who might go crazy and murder because of the unstable emotions in front of him, but the beautiful and smiling girl far away in the capital.


    However, apart from fear, ALFY was inexplicably excited.


    He is a man after all, even if he was born humble and he has never even read a book, but which man is really willing to be so mediocre for a lifetime?


    People like him, in the eyes of the nobles, are the mud legs of the street, and it is a idiotic dream to long for a powerful senior official to favor him.


    Girl Jiang is so magical, and he has inadvertently intersected with this mysterious girl, maybe it is the good fortune of his life, A Fei?


    take this opportunity!


    This voice suddenly appeared in A Fei''s heart.


    Since Ms. Jiang was able to give an extra one hundred taels after he had agreed to give one hundred taels in reward, it was enough to show that as long as he worked well for Ms. Jiang, the future benefits would be inevitable.


    Jiang Si, who is far away in the capital, didn¡¯t know that A Fei witnessed her ¡°things like a god¡± and aroused the ambition that most men would have, and the one hundred taels she gave it became a support for A Fei¡¯s ambition The confidence.


    No one wants to follow a ruthless master who is at the same time unscrupulous.


    "Brother, I''m leaving." A Fei laughed dryly, and cautiously moved aside, preparing to bypass the man in the way.


    He is going to get ahead in the future, but he can''t explain it like that.


    Seeing that the man did not respond, A Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurried forward.


    A Fei paused and turned to look at the sound of footsteps behind him.


    The man with a blank face followed closely behind.


    "Brother, what are you doing with me?" A Fei almost cried.


    "I''m going to see him." The man put the golden hairpin in his arms, not ready to die.


    If he can''t stay with his fiancee even after chasing Bi Luo Huangquan, then death will be unattractive to him.


    ALFY looked tangled.


    "Can''t see?"


    "She didn''t say..." A Fei actually couldn''t understand Jiang-like arrangement.


    If Miss Jiang doesn''t care about the life and death of the man in front of her, why should he guard the grave for many days?


    But if you care about the life and death of this man, how can you just leave a sentence and let him be prepared for persuasion?


    This is actually what ALFY thought was complicated.


    Yu Jiangsi said that she knew about the man¡¯s death, moved by the man¡¯s infatuation. As a bystander, she is willing to take the initiative, but if a person is determined to die, she can¡¯t expect A Fei¡¯s small body to stop people¡¯s death. Right?


    This kind of thing is just doing everything to do with fate.


    The man''s fate is his own, and he is ultimately the one who can call the shots.


    Seeing that the man was following along, A Fei sighed: "Forget it, just follow if you like, let''s talk about it first, she''s in the capital¡ª"


    The man narrowed his eyes, and interrupted A Fei''s words: "The capital?"


    "Yeah, far away, do you really want to follow me?"


    Instead, the man''s expression became firm: "Go."


    He just killed a person in the capital, and now he doesn''t feel timid when he goes back.


    Now although he has given up the idea of ??seeking death, he doesn''t care much about this life. He just wants to see the person who made him clear the fog.


    As for what to do after meeting that person, the man didn''t think about it.


    "Even if you arrive in the capital, she may not meet you." A Fei reminded again.


    She is a noble lady, and it was an accident to deal with him. It''s really hard to tell if you want to see this one in front of you.


    The man stopped talking and stood beside A Fei.


    "Come on, I''ve already said that, it''s up to you."


    A slightly bubbly young man, a taciturn cold man, just went on the road together.


    Beijing has entered May, and the sky is getting hot, but it is not as hot as June and July. It is a good time for all kinds of banquets to be held frequently.


    But the ladies and ladies in this circle gradually realized that Mrs. Changxing Hou Shizi had been absent for many banquets.


    It''s not surprising that being possessed by an evil evildoer also hinders her natal grandmother. Anyone who has such a thing will have no face for a while.


    Jiang Qian''s life was even more sad than people thought.


    The bedroom of Hou Shizi and his wife in Changxing exudes a flushing smell.


    Cao Xingyu, the Hou Shizi of Changxing, put on his clothes and put on a belt, stepped on Jiang Qian''s chest, and asked with a blank face, "When can I do what I asked you to do?"


    Jiang Qian''s eyelashes trembled without even a corner of cloth covering her body, and she bit her lip and said: "I...I''m not going to return to Bo''s house recently..."


    She knew exactly who her grandmother was. Right now, the people in the Hou Mansion were just holding a wait-and-see attitude towards her embarrassment at her natal house. If she was driven out from her natal house, there would really be no fig leaf.


    At that time, a woman who has no support from her natal family and has yet to give birth, who will value her in-laws?


    "Who told you to go back? You invite her over!" Cao Xingyu retracted his foot and squeezed Jiang Qian''s chin.


    "She..." Jiang Qian hesitated when thinking of Jiang Si''s cold eyes.


    "Why, please don''t move?"


    Jiang Qian''s heart trembled, and gritted her teeth: "I''ll go please, you will wait..."


    "Okay, don''t be like you are dying. I just want to see more close, and I didn''t plan to do anything to your sister." Cao Xingyu was able to speak, nodded in satisfaction, and walked outside.


    Jiang Qian stared at the back of Cao Xingyu''s departure with a very complicated expression.


    This man is a pervert, and she has become a perverted wife, there seems to be no other way to go.

 Chapter 63： invite

    Before the maids came in and waited on her, Jiang Qian put on her clothes to endure the pain of her body, walked to the window and opened the window.


    The wind blew in, with the invigorating warmth, mixed with the extravagant smell of the house, and there was a fragrant and nauseous feeling.


    Jiang Qian was already used to these things, standing by the window and staring at the bunch of green bananas outside.


    Having lost such a big person in the Bo''s Mansion, these days she has seen ridicule in the eyes of those people in the Hou''s Mansion. She originally wanted to slow down and then ask Jiang Si to come over, but Cao Xingyu couldn''t wait.


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer, because she knew better than everyone what kind of person Cao Xingyu was. Once that person went crazy, he would be irrational.


    It''s better to be sparse. Instead of letting him poke out a huge basket to hurt her together, it is better to heed his mind and invite Jiang Si to come and let him see.


    Jiang seems to be her cousin, a decent noble lady, and Cao Xingyu won''t mess around for the time being, at best, she''s over eye addiction.


    A maid''s request came from outside the door, Jiang Qian responded, ignoring the maids who filed in, and raised her foot to the study.


    In her current situation, it is not so easy to ask Jiang Si to visit the house.


    In her grandmother''s mind, she was the one who brought bad luck. Even if Jiang Si was willing to come, her grandmother would most likely not agree.


    Jiang Qian wrote two letters carefully and ordered them to the Dongping Bofu.


    When the second wife Xiao received Jiang Qian''s letter, her tears fell directly, and she went to Cixintang with her red eyes.


    There was babble singing from the Tzu Xin Tang.


    After Mrs. Feng''s eyes improved, she gained a hobby of watching theaters. With the financial resources of the Bofu, she wanted to raise a troupe all year round. It was quite uneconomical. Fortunately, Master Jiang Er was a filial piety and bought it from the troupe. Two girls in their early tens specially coax the old lady to be happy.


    "Old lady, the second wife is here."


    It was not the time to ask for peace. Mrs. Feng did not move her eyebrows. She still closed her eyes and tapped, listening to two little girls in costumes singing.


    Mrs. Feng''s indifference towards Xiao, undoubtedly showed clearly.


    In fact, Cixintang understands that this is the old lady who is still annoyed by the second aunt and grandma.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Mrs. Feng is angry. Liu Xiangu¡¯s ritual has inexplicably become the focus of attention in the capital, but that¡¯s all, but Liu Xiangu was killed again. The officials and messengers in Shuntian Mansion have been making trouble for many days, even the shadow of the murderer. Did not catch it.


    What is the most talked about in this world? It is not something that has passed, but something that is pending.


    The murderer of Liu Xiangu has not been found for a day, and the people in Beijing will not be less enthusiastic about the matter in a short time. Then Liu Xiangu''s involvement with Dongping Bofu will be chewed over and over again.


    Now there is even a saying that Liu Xiangu pointed out that Mrs. Changxing Hou Shizi was possessed by evil men, which caused the loss of Changxing Hou Mansion, which led to the murder.


    Of course, this kind of statement is very ridiculous. The high-ranking people just laughed when they heard it, but the people who listened to the wind and the rain continued to spread rumors, and the more they talked, the more they have noses and eyes.


    Mrs. Feng felt so angry at the thought of this, and it was strange that her attitude towards Xiao was good.


    Xiao was invited in after standing outside for two quarters of an hour.


    "Something?"


    Xiao''s holding a small box smiled and said, "This is a string of agarwood beads that Brother Cang got by chance. Knowing that you like it, he hastened to send it back."


    Hearing Xiao''s mention of the eldest grandson, Mrs. Feng''s expression was a little slow, and she motioned to A Fu to take the box over, and said lightly: "He is not good at studying, what will he spend his mind on?"


    Xiao immediately said: "It is a matter of course to be filial to the old lady, how can it be called Huaxinsi."


    Mrs. Feng closed her eyes slightly, rubbing the palm-sized mahogany box.


    Her displeasure is real, but no matter how unpleasant she looks at her second daughter-in-law, it is impossible to leave this home to the third daughter-in-law.


    The face will eventually be reserved for the second daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Feng opened her eyes and said lightly: "You have this filial piety, I know."


    Xiao Shi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, his smile on his face grew thicker, and he considered: "Today Qianer sent a letter to the old lady..."


    She spoke and took out the letter.


    Mrs. Feng''s face instantly sank: "Either ran to her natal house twice in three days, or sent a letter to her natal house in three days, can she not survive her life in the Hou Mansion?"


    Xiao''s eyes touched the corner of his eyes when he heard the words: "Old lady, Qian''er really can''t live her life in the Hou Mansion. She was originally married, and she hasn''t noticed any movement in her stomach for the past two years. She can stand firm in the Hou Mansion. It¡¯s your love, but now¡ª"


    Mrs. Feng was unmoved.


    Xiao''s teeth clenched secretly, and his face was pleading: "Old lady, you know, Qian''er has been a sensible since she was a child, and she must not disturb your cleanliness. She just wants to invite her sisters to stay in the Hou Mansion for two days. , So as not to prevent those people in the Hou Mansion from stepping on the ground from seeing her and our Mansion''s joke..."


    The meaning of Xiao¡¯s words is very clear. Because of Liu Xiangu¡¯s matter, the Houfu thought that the Bofu didn¡¯t take this married girl seriously. If the girls of the Bofu were willing to go to the Houfu for two days at this time, This guess was naturally self-defeating, and it also solved Jiang Qian''s dilemma.


    Madam Feng listened to Xiao''s words expressionlessly, her eyes fell on the letter.


    The letter read a row of beautiful characters: granddaughter Qianer knocked on grandmother.


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, Mrs. Feng softened a bit.


    She didn¡¯t want to see her eldest daughter-in-law from the beginning. The eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s granddaughter was dull and stupid, and naturally she didn¡¯t like it. The second granddaughter, who was about the same age as the eldest granddaughter, was smart and pleasing since she was a child. The granddaughter''s enlightenment and calligraphy began in the Bisha cupboard of Cixintang.


    Mrs. Feng thought for a while, and opened the letter.


    Jiang Qian''s eloquence and kindness were fully revealed in the letter, and Mrs. Feng''s expression eased after reading the letter.


    Xiao took the opportunity to ask: "Old lady, you have to pity poor Qian''er. My daughter-in-law heard the letter from the woman who delivered the letter and said that Qian''er is now a bone thin..."


    "Fine, it''s a good time now, let them go out to get some air." Mrs. Feng finally relieved.


    Xiao looked overjoyed.


    Mrs. Feng''s tone changed: "But the words are ahead. If they cause trouble in the past and make Houfu read a joke, Qian''er cannot escape the responsibility of being a sister!"


    "Old lady, you can rest assured that Qian''er is the most loving sister and will definitely accompany her sisters well."


    Haitang was in the center, Jiang Si took Jiang Qian''s invitation and looked at it, and threw it on the desk, instructing Ah Qiao: "Go and find out if the other girls have received any posts."


    Soon Ah Qiao came to report: "Girls three, girls five, and girls six have all received it."


    This result was not unexpected to Jiang, but it made her sigh.


    Two days later, the four girls from Bo''s House took the same carriage and left for Changxing Hou''s House.

 Chapter 64： Bet in the carriage

    A lot of things have happened in Dongping Bofu these days, and Jiang Si had been ill for a while before, and the four sisters rarely had such a chance to get together.


    However, in the small carriage, the atmosphere is not so wonderful.


    "Some people are just thick-skinned, so they smashed their elders and turned around to play around again." Six girls, Jiang Pei, sat at the door of the carriage, looking at herself in a palm-sized mirror.


    What she said was undoubtedly ginger.


    When the little girl wanted to come, Jiang Sicai confronted his second wife Xiao Shi **** for tat, but turned around and ran to Changxing Houfu to play, her face was thicker than the wall.


    Jiang looked at Jiang Pei with a smile.


    Jiang Pei was uncomfortable with Jiang Si''s look, and pulled the fifth girl Jiang Li: "Fifth sister, don''t you think?"


    In her opinion, the girls who are in the same second room, even if they are not in harmony with each other, should be the same externally.


    The fifth girl Jiang Li obviously didn''t want to offend anyone, and smiled without saying a word.


    Jiang Pei curled his lips in disdain, and smiled at the third girl Jiang Qiao: "Sister, do you remember that we went to Hou Mansion that year? It seems to be earlier than the current season. The large peony tracts in the Hou Mansion garden are blooming brilliantly. "


    "I didn''t pay attention." Jiang Qiao was bored playing with a jade bead network.


    She had no interest in viewing flowers and scenery, and she was just going out for fear that her mother would be embarrassed and deal with errands.


    Regarding the relationship between sisters, if it seems to be because of a secret struggle with Jiang that she looked at each other in all sorts of dislikes because of her childhood, she would not like Jiang Pei at all.


    I have never seen anyone who owes such a mouth again.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qiao couldn''t help but glanced at the calm Jiang Si, and said in his heart: This is also a paper tiger. If she were replaced, Jiang Pei would have been beaten several times.


    It seems that the four people in the carriage are too small, or the creaking wheels are turning too boring. Jiang Pei was quiet for a while and couldn''t help but point the finger at Jiang Si: "Sister Si, you are really not worried. Will you be faceless when you get to Hou Mansion?"


    Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car and closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard this.


    Jiang''s ignorance made Jiang Pei more unscrupulous. He closed the small mirror and smiled: "Yes, if you are afraid of embarrassment, you won''t go. This shame is said to be genetic -"


    Jiang Si opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Pei coolly.


    Jiang Pei used "inheritance" to **** **** for a reason.


    Jiang Si''s mother, Su, was born in the Houfu of Yining. She was a well-known beauty in Beijing, but such a beauty has been married since she was a child.


    Su''s childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦ have a deep relationship. Originally, Su''s family had no chance of marrying Jiang Ancheng. But when they were about to get married, Su''s fianc¨¦ was actually taken by Princess Rongyang.


    After some twists and turns, Su''s fiance Cui Xu became Princess Rongyang''s husband.


    The relationship between the Cui family and the Su family has turned into a shame, and the influence of the Su family was not significant.


    The Cui family was the leader of the generals at the time. Everyone with a discerning eye knew that Cui Xu would eventually become a concierge. With the help of the upper one, the Su family was simply out of luck.


    At that time, the Yining Houfu also thought about it, and prepared to wait a year or a half before discussing marriage with the Su clan. Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t take long for a rumor that Su clan and Cui Xu had been together since childhood, and their ears and temples had already been together. No innocence.


    This rumor completely ruined the Su family.


    No matter how much Su''s parents love their daughter, no one in the family equivalent of Changxing Hou''s family wants to marry Su as a wife.


    Su Clan stayed in this boudoir for another two years, until he met Jiang Ancheng by chance when he went out to Shangxiang. Jiang Ancheng was shocked and insisted on going to Yining Houfu to propose marriage regardless of Mrs. Feng''s anger.


    At that time, the Yining Hou couple had broken their hearts about Su''s marriage. Dongping Bofu sent a matchmaker to the house and immediately inquired about the man. As a result, Jiang Ancheng was enough to be a son-in-law regardless of his character or appearance, but Dongping alone The title of the Earl''s House is only hereditary for the third generation, which is a big disadvantage.


    The Yining Hou couple was worried that their daughter would be wronged, so they prepared a generous dowry for the Su family.


    This generous dowry caused Mrs. Feng to pinch her nose and stop speaking, but in the bottom of her heart, she believed that the rumors were somewhat true, and Yining Houfu had consciously given her daughter such a generous dowry.


    In this way, it is strange that Mrs. Feng has a good impression of Su Clan.


    Even though Jiang Ancheng mentioned in secret several times that Su was a good girl, Mrs. Feng became more and more disgusted. She believed that Su was fascinated by her son by virtue of her beauty, and then she wholeheartedly resolved her.


    The wood Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind. How brilliant the Su clan was among the ladies back then, the more people came to see the jokes.


    Jiang Pei''s ability to know the past of the previous generation was obviously not out of thin air.


    Jiang Si didn''t want to be quick to talk to a little girl with a mean mouth, but she could not bear it anymore.


    "What''s the matter, someone has a guilty conscience?" Jiang Pei hid his mouth and laughed.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang seemed to dare to beat her in front of so many people? And when it comes to talking, she doesn''t lose.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Pei turned the jade bracelet on his wrist.


    This pair of jade bracelets was rewarded by the aunt''s mother after hearing that she had a dispute with Jiang Si, which was obviously her recognition of doing so.


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Pei with a cool gaze, but did not intend to roll up his sleeves and hit someone.


    Some people remember whether to eat or not, and they are wasting their energy by doing things with such people.


    Seeing Jiang Si silently, Jiang Qiao rolled her eyes secretly.


    I''m so able to her in normal times, what kind of white rabbit are you now, come on, beat her!


    Jiang Qiao didn''t favor Jiang Qiao, but she couldn''t bear Jiang Pei''s mouth.


    No matter how arguing between sisters, it would be too much to show disrespect to each other''s parents.


    This is the principle of being a person, and the same is true when you put it outside.


    The fifth girl, Jiang Li, faintly felt the undercurrent in the calm, and quietly moved into the corner.


    "A shame? A guilty conscience?" Jiang Si smiled without anger, "Sixth sister, don''t you know, it is the second sister who has a guilty conscience now. If I don''t go, it is also the second sister who is ashamed."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand, and touched Jiang Pei''s cheek with his slender fingers: "Do you believe it or not if I get out of the car now, my second aunt will knock off the new bracelet on your wrist?"


    Jiang Pei couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Of course she is not stupid, knowing that this trip to Changxing Hou''s Mansion is to support her second sister, if Jiang Si really wants to get out of the car now, her aunt will surely take her skin off.


    "Believe it or not, when I see the second sister, I said you are too mad to ask you to go back to the Bo''s house, the second sister won''t say a''no''?"


    "I don''t believe it!" This time Jiang Pei was full of confidence.


    How can this be.


    The second sister sent invitations to all four of them. She and the second sister belonged to the same father. Since childhood, they had obeyed the second sister''s words. How could the second sister let her go because of Jiang Si?


    "Then take a gamble."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet on whether the second sister will do this. If the second sister does not listen to me, then you will be considered as a winner, otherwise you will lose.


    "What about winning or losing?"


    Jiang seemed indifferent and smiled: "You win, the conditions are up to you. If you lose... it''s simple, just slap ten in front of the three of us, saying that you ate too much **** and your mouth is too stinky. How? Dare to bet?"

 Chapter 65： Enter Hou Mansion

    "Is it true that I will mention the conditions for winning?" Jiang Pei''s eyes lit up and he ignored how he would lose.


    The second sister is the most comprehensive, how can it be possible to rush back the younger sister who has asked me to post?


    In Jiang Pei''s thoughts, this is absolutely impossible, so you really don''t need to care about what happens if you lose.


    "As you mention."


    "I want your red gold and red treasure the best!"


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Pei for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    After all, it''s just a little girl, it''s better than eating and drinking than wearing, there won''t be more in my mind.


    "Reluctant? You just said that I just mentioned the conditions--"


    "Yes." Jiang Si nodded quickly.


    Jiang Pei became excited: "You can''t go back on it anymore."


    "I won''t regret it, what about you?" Jiang Si asked with a smile.


    Whether it''s a little girl or not, you should be punished for your lack of words.


    Her elder brother is no more than a boy who is less than seventeen years old. How can the second uncle and the second aunt be kind to the elder brother?


    What''s more, the second elder brother is innocent, but Jiang Pei is really awkward.


    "Naturally, I won''t go back." Jiang Pei said without hesitation.


    Why should she go back? That is a whole set of red gold and red treasures!


    She has been in front of her aunt for so many years, and it is impossible for her to get such a good reputation when she comes out of the cabinet.


    Jiang Pei became more excited as he thought about it, as if that set of red gold and red treasure had already been handed.


    "Sixth sister, let''s not gamble..." Jiang Li always felt wrong and couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Jiang Peibai gave Jiang Li a glance.


    She looked down upon this fifth sister who was obviously bigger than her but fearful.


    "That''s a deal."


    "Hehe, Si Sister, please prepare Chi Jin Hong Bao''s head and face, don''t be reluctant at that time." Jiang Pei stretched out a hand.


    Jiang Si bends his lips and stretches out his hand to give Jiang Pei a high-five.


    A crisp high-five sounded, breaking the dullness of the carriage.


    Jiang Li lifted a corner of the car curtain and whispered softly: "The Changxing Hou Mansion is here."


    The carriage stopped quickly, and the four sisters got off.


    Jiang Qiao took the opportunity to pull Jiang Xi, and sneered: "You have too many good things to put away?"


    "No, I just think someone should rinse their mouth."


    Jiang Qiao let go and looked at Jiang Si''s delicate and calm profile. Suddenly, she felt that this younger sister who was only a few months younger than her became more and more invisible.


    "The girls are here, and Mrs. Shizi ordered her servants to wait early in the morning." A servant girl in Tsing Yi stood in front of Chuhua Gate and saluted Jiang Si and the others who got off the carriage.


    Jiang Pei, who was still flaring his teeth and dancing claws on the carriage, immediately followed the rules, watching his nose and his heart, looking like a standard lady.


    The servant girl in Tsing Yi gave Jiang Pei a surprised look.


    The girl''s appearance and posture are good, but she is obviously the youngest. How did she go to the front?


    Since Jiang Pei got out of the carriage, his spirits tightened, for fear that she might make a joke. Sensitively aware that the maidservant in Tsing Yi looked wrong, she swept her eyes aside and suddenly recalled.


    She was just the nearest to the door of the carriage, and when she got out of the carriage, she forgot to get nervous!


    Jiang Pei''s figure suddenly turned red.


    The fifth girl, Jiang Li, naturally took Jiang Pei''s hand: "I''m afraid that the second sister will wait for a long time, and the sixth sister is more anxious than me."


    One sentence resolved Jiang Pei''s embarrassment.


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Li more.


    Wumei has been little talking since she was young, cowardly and low-key, but she didn''t expect to be a transparent person, but it was a pity that she had no sense of existence in her previous life, and she couldn''t remember what happened later.


    The layout of the Changxing Hou Mansion is similar to that of the Dongping Bo Mansion, except that it occupies a wider area and the houses are more stylish. These are very common. Only the garden far compares Dongping Bo Mansion.


    There is a three-story rockery in the garden of Changxing Houfu. There is a pavilion on the mountain. From the foot of the mountain, you can climb up the steps to enjoy the coolness of the heights in the pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    In addition, the garden is full of lush flowers and trees, especially the peony flowers blooming most beautifully in the east corner.


    The four sisters couldn''t help looking at the peony flower.


    The peony flowers in this season have reached the end stage, and the peony flowers seen elsewhere are always so slouchy. The blooming flowers here are really rare and beautiful.


    The maidservant in Tsing Yi was obviously also content with this piece of peony flowers in the Fuzhong. She led Jiang Si and the others to move forward, and smiled and said, "The girls are here at the right time. If there are some days in the evening, the peony flowers should be thanked.


    The maidservant in Tsing Yi and the four of them quickly arrived at Jiang Qian''s residence.


    Jiang Qian stood at the courtyard gate, and when he saw Jiang Si and the others arrived, he quickly greeted him: "My sisters are finally here."


    She kept her eyes on Jiang Si for a moment, and smiled with joy as if she had been relieved of a worry.


    "Let the second sister wait a long time." Jiang Pei intimately took Jiang Qian''s arm.


    Jiang Qian frowned subconsciously, then let go, and brought a few younger sisters into the house.


    Jiang Qian lived in the family residence. Except for the residence of the Changxinghou couple, it was the widest and brightest. The furnishings in the house showed a bit of elegance in the magnificent atmosphere, which was obviously carefully arranged by the hostess.


    "The younger sisters have been bumped all the way, let''s drink some tea first, don''t meet the second sister here, just like at home."


    Jiang Qian''s spring breeze made Jiang Pei more relaxed, and her eyes were red when she looked at Jiang Qian: "Second sister has lost weight."


    Jiang Qian''s displeased eyes flashed away, and she said lightly: "I am worried about my grandmother''s body, the weather is getting warmer again, and I eat less."


    Jiang Si secretly shook his head.


    Jiang Pei was a little younger, so she didn''t know that with Jiang Qian''s good face, no matter how difficult the situation was, she didn''t want her sister to say these sympathetic words.


    Jiang Pei ate a soft nail, then hesitated.


    Among them, Jiang Pei is the one who likes to talk about it. Jiang Li has never spoken much. Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao are separated from each other by a room. When Jiang Pei stopped, the scene suddenly became embarrassing.


    Jiang Qian realized that it was not the time to take the air and was about to get alive. Jiang Si said lightly: "Will the second sister hold back the maid? I have something to say."


    Jiang Qian was a little surprised, and quickly motioned the maids to step back, and said warmly, "What is the fourth sister going to say?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Jiang Pei and said straightforwardly: "Come to stay in the Hou Mansion, I don''t want to be with the sixth sister, the second sister will let her go back."


    This time Jiang Qian''s surprise was not concealed, and she quickly looked at Jiang Pei: "Is the fourth sister and the sixth sister awkward?"


    Jiang Sike is really capable, first run her inexplicably, and now he is in trouble with Six Sisters. Does he have to offend the sisters to be satisfied?


    Jiang Pei opened his mouth in surprise.


    She thought that Jiang Si would be so clever to tell her second sister to drive her away, it would be so simple and rude after a long time of trouble!


    God, Jiang seems to be stunned, or does she think the second sister is stunned?


    Jiang Qiao quietly helped her forehead.


    I used to think that Simei was arrogant, but she was not stupid.


    "Fourth sister, if you are unhappy, tell your second sister, they are all sisters from the first house¡ª"


    Jiang Si put the teacup on the table and stood up: "Sixth sister does not go, then I will go."


    Seeing Jiang Si turning around and walking outside without hesitation, Jiang Qian panicked and said hurriedly: "The fourth sister will stay, and I will order someone to send the sixth sister back."

 Chapter 66： Flower viewing

    Jiang Si stopped and looked at Jiang Pei calmly.


    Jiang Pei seemed to be greeted by hundreds of slaps in the face, completely stunned.


    "I was thinking that the sixth sister is still young, and I might not adapt to leaving home..."


    "Second Sister¡ª" Jiang Pei murmured, his mind was blank.


    Why is she not used to it at a young age? Obviously I have been here before--


    "Okay, Sixth Sister, I''ll let someone take you back first, and wait for the second sister to invite you to play later." After giving an excuse at random, Jiang Qian didn''t care about Jiang Pei''s thoughts.


    One is a concubine who has been married and has the status of a prince''s wife, and the other is a concubine who needs to please her aunt to hope to seek a decent marriage. Jiang Qian has never really regarded this concubine.


    Among the six Bofu sisters, the only one she cares about is Jiang Si.


    That kind of beauty, even if she knows her future is limited, she can''t help being jealous.


    Jiang Pei looked pale and looked at Jiang Qian.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    She is a concubine, but after all, Jiang Qian and Jiang Qian are both girls in the second room, and Jiang Qian invited her first, then turned around and sent her back. Is this a disregard of face?


    Jiang Pei suddenly looked at Jiang like.


    Jiang Si was still calm and relaxed.


    Jiang Pei fell with a heart.


    She faintly felt that she was pitted, but she jumped into this big pit herself, and at this moment there was nothing left to cry.


    Seeing that Jiang Qian was about to call someone in, Jiang Pei reacted violently.


    She didn''t ask Jiang Qian, but pulled her sleeves like Jiang, and said pitifully, "Sister Si, I was wrong."


    Being able to bend and stretch is nothing to a concubine who grew up under the hands of his second wife Xiao.


    Seeing that Jiang seemed unresponsive, Jiang Peiyang slapped himself in the face: "I ate too much dung and my mouth was too smelly. I shouldn''t make Sisi angry. Sisi forgive me."


    She had already lost a big face when she was driven out of Cixintang by her grandmother. If she was sent back by the second sister this time, she might never be able to go out again.


    There was a slap in the face, Jiang Si looked at this scene coldly, and was speechless.


    It deserves that a concubine married a good husband, and she was married twice, once as a widow, and once pitted to death.


    People are really different from people.


    "Four sisters, look¡ª" Jiang Qian was so happy that Jiang Pei and Jiang Si met.


    She invited the person, and being forced by Jiang Si to send Jiang Pei away is no different from hitting her in the face, but she can only recognize it.


    Now the lower Jiang Pei''s posture is, the more Jiang Pei is making trouble.


    "Sixth sister really doesn''t want to go back?" Jiang Si suddenly asked.


    Jiang Pei shook his head subconsciously: "I want to go back with my sisters."


    "Since the sixth sister has fulfilled the gambling contract, please do as you please."


    Seeing Jiang Si let go, Jiang Qian pushed the boat forward and laughed: "Okay, they are all sisters. If there are any conflicts that cannot be solved, it is better to go with me. I prepared a meal in the flower hall. Sisters accompany me to eat a few mouthfuls. ."


    "Second sister, do we want to please Mrs. Hou?" the fifth girl Jiang Li asked timidly.


    "No, Mrs. Hou has a lot of things. I have already mentioned the matter of taking you over to stay for a while. She just leaves her sisters free."


    Jiang Li seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, as she cast her eyes down and stopped speaking.


    Jiang Pei''s face was still red after being slapped, and he lowered his head and followed a few people to the Flower Hall.


    The dining table in the flower hall was already set, and soon the maids filed in with melons, fruits and pastries.


    "Sisters sit down." Jiang Qian said as if nothing had happened, Yan Yan entertained everyone with a smile.


    However, the atmosphere cooled down, and the fresh fruits and melons didn''t taste much in the mouth.


    Jiang Qian didn''t care about it.


    For her, if Jiang Si was able to come, her goal was achieved, but she didn''t care about anything else.


    With the sound of footsteps, a young man walked in with a smile: "Is the meal ready? Hungry--"


    Halfway through the conversation, he seemed to see Jiang Si and the others, and the following words stopped abruptly.


    Jiang Pei stood up first: "Brother-in-law."


    Jiang Si followed Jiang Qiao and the others to say hello to the man.


    The thin, slightly pale young man was Cao Xingyu, the son of Changxing Hou.


    Several Jiang Si bowed their heads to greet him, but Cao Xingyu didn''t say a word, and took advantage of this opportunity to cast his eyes on Jiang Si.


    For this beautiful little sister-in-law, he has been obsessed with it since he first met Jiang Qian in their wedding.


    At that time, the little girl was at the age of cardamom, and she stood with her sisters and looked at him expressionlessly, like a flower bone on a snow-capped mountain. The deserted beauty just scratched his heart.


    At that time, he thought that he would get this little girl sooner or later to be a man in vain.


    Looking at Cao Xingyu''s appearance, Jiang Qian was so angry.


    With those experiences, she didn''t care what kind of woman this man was thinking about, but that didn''t mean that she could tolerate Cao Xingyu''s stupidity under all eyes.


    She invited some younger sisters, if something really happened, grandmother would eat her raw.


    "Forgot to send someone to tell you, my sisters are here." Jiang Qian walked quickly to Cao Xingyu''s side, and quietly twisted him under the cover of her sleeve.


    Cao Xingyu returned to his senses with a refreshed expression on his face: "I don''t know if my sisters are coming over at this time, I am abrupt. Qian''er, please treat your sisters well, and I will go to the study to eat."


    Jiang Qian breathed a sigh of relief: "My son, go slowly."


    As Cao Xingyu came and left, the atmosphere became lively.


    "Second sister, brother-in-law accompanies you to eat together every day?"


    "Yes." Jiang Qianyang smiled.


    "Brother-in-law and second sister are really affectionate." Jiang Pei laughed.


    Jiang Qian squeezed his chopsticks tightly, her knuckles were faintly white, but her face was smiling: "You are not allowed to make fun of the second sister."


    After a meal was used up in a fairly harmonious atmosphere, Jiang Qian took a few sips in her teacup and suggested: "The garden of the Hou Mansion is beautiful. Let''s not restrain yourself, let''s play."


    "Isn''t the second sister going?" Jiang Li asked.


    Jiang Qian smiled slightly: "Go, of course I have to go shopping with my sisters."


    Hearing that Jiang Qian was also going, Jiang Li was relieved.


    Maybe he is used to being cautious, and I always feel a little uneasy when I go to a strange place.


    "This rockery was transported from Nanhu Lake. The pavilion on the mountain is called the Bayin Pavilion. This season is the best place to sit and sit..." Jiang Qian said softly, looking like a good sister.


    Jiang Qiao stretched out his hand and pointed: "Second sister, that peony flower is blooming really well, let''s go enjoy the flowers first."


    Jiang Qian was stunned, and then smiled: "I am a little uncomfortable with the scent of peony. Let''s go to the pavilion to rest, and you are fine."


    "Second sister, I also want to sit in the pavilion." Jiang Pei said immediately.


    Jiang Li nodded with the idea that more is worse than less.


    Jiang Qiao was very enthusiastic about the peony flower. Seeing that a few people didn''t go, he pulled Jiang and said, "Do you want to enjoy the flowers?"


    "Reward." Jiang Si nodded quickly.


    Jiang Qian calmly watched Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao walking towards the peony flower, her eyes getting colder.


    "It''s also surprising. It''s this time that the peony flowers in the Hou Mansion are still blooming so well." Standing among the flowers, Jiang Qiao took a deep breath, and then sighed, "Such a large piece of peony flowers is too rich in fragrance some."


    In the deep red and light green, Jiang Si''s face suddenly became pale as snow.


    She smelled death in the rich sweet fragrance.

 Chapter 67： Bone under the flower

    The ginger-like sense of smell is inherently sensitive. After learning the secret from Elder Wu Miao, it can almost be described as "magical" in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even if the peony is like fire and fragrant, it still can''t stop the smell of the smell from drilling into the tip of her nose.


    She had smelled the smell, it was the smell of corpse.


    The reason Jiang Si came to Changxing Houfu, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, was going to Hushan, because he wanted to find out why Changxing Hou Shizi Cao Xingyu and Jiang Qian did such incredible things to her.


    That is her heart knot. If she doesn''t untie her and let the person who harmed her get punished, she will never let it go.


    Some things can pass and you can look away, but some things must be faced and resolved in order to break free from the nightmare.


    So she came, took the initiative to approach this place, took the initiative to approach the couple.


    But although she was well prepared, she didn''t expect the bones to be buried under this brilliantly blooming peony flower.


    Jiang Si subconsciously ran the dirt with his toes.


    The smell of the corpse was soaking the soil, and even the layered petals of the peony flower.


    This kind of smell cannot be formed within a couple of days, but it also reveals a weird freshness, as if a corpse had just been buried, and the gorgeous peony flowers bloomed from the corpse.


    Jiang Si''s face paled again.


    At this time, she didn''t feel scared, but the smell of corpses rushing in like waves of air made her nauseous, making her almost unable to restrain her nausea.


    "Sister Si, are you uncomfortable?" Jiang Qiao noticed the strangeness of Jiang Qiao, and took her gaze back from the beautiful peony flower.


    Jiang Si took a sigh of relief and barely smiled, "I''m okay."


    Jiang Qiao frowned and looked at ginger-like, and casually tore off a piece of peony petals and rubbed it at his fingertips.


    The pale red juice stained Jiang Qiaoying''s white fingertips.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but fall on Jiang Qiao''s fingers.


    Jiang Qiao casually tossed the crushed petals into the wind, lowered his head and sniffed his fingertips, and smiled: "It''s strange to say that although I like peony flowers, I don''t like the fragrance of this flower. Sister, do you also smell it? I''m not used to it, so I feel uncomfortable?"


    Jiang seemed to think about the all-pervasive smell of corpses, then looked at the light red on Jiang Qiao''s fingertips, bit her lip hard to restrain the feeling of vomiting, and smiled reluctantly: "I can''t smell many smells."


    "Then let''s go. You said you were not used to smelling it a long time ago and I won''t bring you here." Although Jiang Qiao would be noisy if she couldn''t talk to Jiang Si in three sentences, she naturally narrowed the distance outside.


    Sisters in the house, of course, have to take care of each other when they are outside.


    Jiang Qiao is cheerful and straightforward, but not stupid. She has long felt a bit weird from Jiang Qian''s abnormal attitude towards Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si stood there still, and changed his tone: "Although I can''t smell many smells, I smell the peony flowers."


    She had to figure out whether the human bones or the corpses of cats and dogs were buried under this peony flower.


    Since she has to figure it out, she will still be near here, and of course she can''t tell Jiang Qiao that she is not used to the smell of peony flowers.


    If that were the case, it would be an abnormal behavior for her to approach here.


    "Sister Si, let me ask you, what is going on between you and the second sister?" Jiang Qiaoyao glanced at the three Jiang Qian who were on the rockery, and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Jiang Si silent, Jiang Qiao sneered: "You told her to drive the sixth sister away. She didn''t even have a word''no''. This is too strange. Don''t tell me that my second sister treats you better than my sister, I am not. fool."


    Jiang seemed to be silent for a long time, staring at the scorching peony flower and sighed slightly: "Yes, I am also surprised. The third sister knows that the second sister invited me to the Hou Mansion long before my grandmother had an eye disease. Be a guest."


    Jiang Qiao was startled and became more curious.


    They all received posts together, but they didn''t know that Jiang Qian had already invited Jiang Si.


    Does this mean that the person the second sister wants to invite is originally Jiang Si?


    This thought shifted in Jiang Qiao''s heart, and she looked at Jiang Si with inquiring eyes.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "So I wanted to try it. How sincere is the second sister to me, I didn''t expect¡ª"


    "I didn''t expect the second sister to be sincere." Jiang Qiao said.


    "Yes, full of sincerity." Jiang Si sneered.


    She must find out the shameful deeds of Jiang Qian and his wife, so she doesn''t mind letting Jiang Qiao get a glimpse of the truth.


    "What the **** is that?" Jiang Qiao didn''t kick the petals and grass that fell by his feet for a moment, and his expression became more dignified, "I always think it''s not a good thing. Simei, in Hou''s mansion, you and me often be together. , We will go back quickly after we live for two days."


    Although Jiang Si knew that Jiang Qiao was a tofu-hearted temperament, she didn''t expect Jiang Qiao to be able to plan for her so quickly. She was moved and said, "It''s not necessary. I''m coming to the Hou Mansion. Sister will embarrass me if it is difficult?"


    What she was going to do was too dangerous, and Jiang Qiao realized something was wrong because someone helped her after the truth was revealed, but she didn''t want to put Jiang Qiao into danger right now.


    Jiang Qiao was obviously annoyed by Jiang Si''s words. She reached out a little on her forehead and said annoyed: "Are you stupid?"


    The girl''s skin could be broken by blows, but Jiang Qiao poked it like this, and a red mark appeared on her smooth forehead.


    Jiang Qiao opened his mouth and kicked the blade of grass by his feet depressed.


    I didn''t know that Jiang seemed to be a Liuli doll before, but when he touched it, he got a red stamp, like she was bullying.


    "Huh¡ª" Jiang Qiao bent over and picked up something from the ground, "What is this?"


    Jiang Qiao was holding a hairpin in her hand, with a primitive color glowing in the sun.


    "What material is this hairpin? It''s not gold or silver..." Jiang Qiao looked at the hairpin in his hand, wondering.


    Jiang Si''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    This is a copper hairpin!


    Copper hairpins are very common.


    The women of ordinary people also love beauty, but not every family has the conditions to buy gold hairpins and silver hairpins, so copper hairpins, wooden hairpins and even bamboo hairpins have become the second best choice.


    But what is this place?


    This is Changxing Marquis Mansion, let alone the masters, even if the maids with a face are wearing golden hairpins rewarded by the master, those who are the first class will wear silver hairpins.


    The maid who did the most bitter and tiring work did not have silver hairpins and did not like this kind of copper hairpins. She would rather choose bright and delicate bead flowers and silk flowers.


    Jiang Si''s heart jumped a few times, and a bold guess emerged: If human bones were buried under this peony flower, would this copper hairpin be the victim?


    "This seems to be a copper hairpin." Jiang Qiao looked at it for a moment and finally recognized it.


    At this time, a voice with a cool smile sounded: "What are the two younger sisters doing?"


    Jiang Si was taken aback, and grabbed the copper hairpin from Jiang Qiao''s hand and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    Not far away, Changxing Hou Shizi Cao Xingyu, who was dressed in a moon-white gown, looked at the two with a smile.

 Chapter 68： Into the night

    Changxing Hou Shizi Cao Xingyu was standing not far away, with a small smile on his lips and a faint look in his eyes.


    The peony is bright and beautiful, and the fragrance of the flower is rich. Jiang Si stands in it, and only feels a cold air rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Jiang Qiao almost relied on instinct to step forward and block Jiang Si behind: "It turns out to be brother-in-law, and my fourth sister and I are enjoying flowers."


    Cao Xingyu chuckled lightly, and there was a little bit of gold in his eyes under the sun, and he looked very kind: "This peony flower does bloom better than the other side. The two sisters slowly appreciate it."


    He walked forward step by step.


    The copper hairpin in the sleeve was hard and cold, pressing against the girl''s soft skin.


    Jiang Si held the copper hairpin tightly, and watched Cao Xingyu approach with cold eyes.


    Cao Xingyu is thin, and there is a pitiful and weak beauty under the moon white gown.


    Who would have thought that such a person would do such an unreasonable thing?


    A beast in clothing.


    This word suddenly flashed in Jiang Si''s mind, and the fears that had risen uncontrollably because of the shadows of the previous life suddenly disappeared, leaving only firmness.


    She must peel off the skin of this brute, so as not to let him harm innocent women again!


    Cao Xingyu approached, but didn''t walk in front of the two of them. Instead, there was still some distance from the peony flowers and went in another direction.


    There is nothing wrong with it, as if an uncommon coincidence.


    Cao Xingyu walked away gradually without looking back.


    Jiang Qiao looked at the moon-white background for a moment, curled her lips, turned to Jiang Si and said, "Why did you grab the hairpin just now?"


    Jiang Si''s expression had already returned to normal, and he smiled: "The son of the world suddenly appeared and shocked me, so I subconsciously threw the hairpin."


    "Did you throw it away?" Jiang Qiao swept around, "Where did it go?"


    Jiang Si casually pointed: "It seems to be over there."


    She pointed to a bush, and Jiang Qiao looked out of interest: "Forget it, let alone a copper hairpin, even if it is a gold hairpin and silver hairpin, you can''t ask for this kind of picked up thing."


    Cao Xingyu''s sudden appearance obviously swept Jiang Qiao''s interest in viewing flowers: "Let''s go, go to the pavilion on the rockery to find the second sister and the others."


    "Okay." Jiang Si couldn''t dig through the soil under the peony flowers at this time, and had to hold back the urge to find out and nod.


    Jiang Qiao took two steps forward and paused, seeming to say to herself: "It''s really strange that such a copper hairpin has dropped from the peony flower."


    Jiang Si, who followed behind, laughed blankly.


    Jiang Qiao is thick and thin, and as expected, no one is a fool.


    There are stone tables and stone benches in the music pavilion on the rockery. It is a good place to cool off in summer, and because it stands tall, it can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of Houfu Garden.


    The scene of Cao Xingyu''s chance encounter with Jiang Si in the garden just now was also seen.


    Jiang Qian didn''t even lift his eyelids, holding a cup of clear tea and savoring it slowly.


    Jiang Pei was eager to please Jiang Qian, and he pointed out with a handrail: "The fourth sister is really beautiful. Standing in the peony flowers, she is really more than Hua Jiao."


    The second sister-in-law Svennexiu, who is also the noble Changxing Hou Shizi, is a rare son-in-law, so she does not believe that the second sister is not nervous.


    You know, don''t talk about men with **** looks, even women can''t help but take another look.


    Jiang Qian put the tea cup on the stone table, did not look at the **** in the flowers under the mountain, but decided to look at Jiang Pei.


    Jiang Pei gradually became a little uncomfortable, not knowing what was wrong.


    Jiang Qian smiled suddenly: "Yes, let alone among our sisters, even if you look at the capital, it is hard to find anyone who can be better than the fourth sister in appearance."


    She said lightly and glanced at Jiang Si who was walking here: "There is such a younger sister who looks like Biluo Shen, and you are your sister."


    She didn''t have any guilt. Cao Xingyu was originally a pervert. Once she had to fix her eyes on a woman who had to get her hands on her, Jiang Si was so inviting to blame, and she didn''t have any relatives from the Anguo government.


    Seeing that the two of Jiang Si were rushing to the pavilion, Jiang Pei smiled and did not dare to talk nonsense anymore, and the dissatisfaction with Jiang Qian in his heart rose again.


    The second sister is from a good background and married well, but she really doesn''t hurt her back when she stands and talks.


    Everyone has the love of beauty. She doesn''t believe that the second sister-in-law and Jiang Si will be unmoved if they come into contact with each other too much. Then let''s see how the second sister cries.


    Jiang Pei was thinking maliciously, as if he had seen things happen, and felt happy.


    "Why don''t the two younger sisters play for a while?"


    Jiang Qiao took the lead in coming in, and sat on the stone bench at will, enjoying the coolness from the heights: "Although the peony flowers are beautiful, they can''t stand the strong fragrance after a long time, just come up to breathe."


    Jiang Qian glanced at the peony flower bushes in Yili from a distance, showing a meaningful smile: "Yes, no matter how good the scenery is, I don''t think it''s special, but this piece of peony flower is really worth seeing."


    The sisters sat in the Bayin Pavilion for a while, Jiang Qian took a few people back to the residence and arranged for the maid to take sister Jiang Si to rest.


    "The yard of the world''s son has been vacant. Before my sisters came, I had ordered people to clean up the two yards. The third and fourth sisters lived in the Dongkua courtyard, and the fifth and sixth sisters lived in the Xikua courtyard. Do you think this is good? "


    Before others could speak, Jiang Pei said, "We all listen to the arrangements of the second sister. The second sister is really blessed. She has married her brother-in-law for several years, and the brother-in-law doesn''t even have a concubine."


    Jiang Qian glanced at Jiang Pei, only smiled, and ordered the maid to take the four of them down to rest.


    Jiang Pei was chattering on his face, feeling more and more unsound.


    It''s strange to say that she has benefited a lot from her sweet mouth in front of her aunt, but how come she hits a wall everywhere when she gets to the second sister?


    What she said are obviously proud of being a woman.


    Jiang Si saw Jiang Pei''s entanglement in full view, almost laughing out loud.


    Poor Jiang Pei didn''t know what was going on, flattering Jiang Qian and Changxing Hou Shizi''s love, but didn''t know that every word was slapped Jiang Qian''s face.


    The Dongkuan courtyard of the Shizi Institute is not large, but it is quiet and elegant. At this time, a crabapple tree in the corner of the courtyard has passed its flowering period and has just produced green fruits.


    "The bedding and tents in the east and west rooms have been replaced with new ones. Which of the two girls lives in the east room and which lives in the west room?" The Tsing Yi maidservant who led them over asked with a smile.


    "Where does the third sister live?" There is no difference between things for Jiang Si.


    Jiang Qiao''s words were beyond Jiang''s expectation: "Why is it so troublesome? I just slept with Simei."


    The maidservant in Tsing Yi also froze for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    "I am used to sleeping alone..."


    Jiang Qiao took Jiang''s hand and said pitifully, "I suddenly changed the place and I was a little uncomfortable. I have to have someone familiar with me to sleep peacefully. Sister, let me sleep with you."


    Jiang seemed to think about Jiang Qiao''s inadvertent care in the garden, and almost couldn''t help nodding, but when he thought of Jiang Qian and his wife''s heart suddenly hardened, he shook his head and said, "I''m still used to sleeping alone."


    "In this case, I''ll live in the Dongji room."


    The day was calm and the waves were calm, and soon when it was time to palm the lamp, Jiang Si dressed neatly after washing and reading on the couch, but listened to the footsteps from far and near, and finally stopped outside the curtain.

 Chapter 69： People

    After the momentary body tension passed, Jiang seemed to relax.


    Although there is a distance between a door curtain embroidered with peony flowers, the familiar fragrance tells her that the person behind the door curtain is Jiang Qiao.


    The door curtain was quickly lifted, Jiang Qiao walked in holding Bo, followed by two embarrassed maids behind her.


    "Sister Si, I really can''t sleep, so let me sleep with you for one night." Jiang Qiao came to Jiang Si in two steps and asked softly.


    Jiang seemed to twist his eyebrows.


    "Sister Si, don''t you bear to watch me sleep all night?"


    Jiang seemed to be still hesitating, Jiang Qiao had already taken off his shoes unceremoniously and sat on the bed. It seemed that he had made up his mind not to leave.


    Jiang Si sighed: "Just one night, the third sister will go back to sleep tomorrow."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Jiang Qiao smiled triumphantly, and then took a look at the two maids who followed, "Okay, you can go outside and rest."


    Because it''s a small stay, Jiang Qian''s post specifically stated that a few younger sisters would come over, everything will be prepared, so the four sisters did not bring the maids over, these two maids were appointed by Jiang Qian.


    Neither Jiang Qiao nor Jiang Si had the habit of letting strange maids sleep in the same room.


    The two maids looked at each other and did not move for a while.


    "What?" Jiang Qiao''s face sank.


    The two maids hurriedly knelt back.


    Jiang Qiao lay down and complained, "Isn''t it as good as my maid''s hand?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I will do it, we don''t think it goes well. These maids are carefully selected by the second sister. Third sister, you can sleep in."


    Jiang Qiao pulled Jin and shook his head: "I am used to sleeping outside."


    "I didn''t expect the third sister to have many requirements for sleeping."


    "Yes, I also know that this problem is not good, but I can''t change it if I want to. Simei, why are you still wearing a coat?"


    "When I arrive in a strange place, I am not used to sleeping in only Chinese clothes."


    "It seems that everyone has their own habits. It''s not early, go to bed." Jiang Qiao grinned and blew out the light beside the bed.


    Inside the room, there was a burst of black that couldn''t see the five fingers, and then slowly lit up again, and the moonlight shining through the window covered everything with a hazy silver light.


    "Four sisters."


    "Ok?"


    There was a moment of silence in the darkness, Jiang Qiao turned over, facing outwards: "It''s nothing, go to sleep."


    Soon after, even breathing sounded, very clear in this strange hazy darkness.


    Jiang Si looked up at the silver hook on the top of the tent and sighed silently.


    She did not hesitate to take risks with her body and naturally had the power to protect herself, but she did not expect Jiang Qiao, who had never been able to deal with it, to entangle her somehow.


    The Jiang Qian couple''s goal is her, Jiang Qiao is inseparable from her, and there will undoubtedly be more dangers.


    She had no doubt about the shamelessness of the couple. Since they could deal with her, she would certainly not be soft on Jiang Qiao.


    Only this one night, tomorrow night absolutely cannot agree that Jiang Qiao sleeps with her.


    As for tonight--


    A cold light flashed in Jiang Si''s eyes.


    Tonight is calm and calm. If the couple have any plans, she will never allow them to hurt the innocent.


    The night was getting deeper, Jiang Si closed his eyes, and his sleepiness grew.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, Jiang Si suddenly opened his eyes, and then closed again.


    She really underestimated the shamelessness and boldness of Changxing Hou Shizi. This was the first night, and he couldn''t wait to come!


    He is so unscrupulous and intends to force it?


    This thought flashed past, Jiang Si silently denied it in his heart.


    After all, Hou Shizi of Changxing was not a lunatic, and breaking into his sister-in-law''s residence in the middle of the night was at least a crime of exile.


    Of course, Jiang seems impossible to scream for the evidence of the other party''s crimes, and then her reputation with Jiang Qiao will be completely gone.


    As for the past life--


    Jiang Si smiled.


    In the previous life, she was just a new widow who deceived her.


    Changxing Hou Shizi made a good calculation for the face and gratification of his shameful sordid thoughts.


    The footsteps approached, and then stopped, and the corner of the hanging gauze tent was gently lifted.


    Jiang Si still closed her eyes, and gently rubbed the gold bracelet on her wrist with her hand covered in the quilt.


    Although from a rational analysis, Changxing Hou Shizi should not be able to do anything tonight, but she still has to prevent the other party from suddenly convulsing.


    She has already understood a truth for her first life: relying on mountains and mountains, relying on water and currents, and only herself is her greatest support.


    Because there was an extra man in the small inner room, and he was Jiang Si''s most disgusted man, it seemed that even the air was not flowing, and there was a feeling of suffocation and nausea.


    Jiang seemed silent, waiting for the other party''s next move.


    Without the next move, Changxing Hou Shizi just stood motionless in the same place, only the sound of breathing gradually increased.


    This breathing sound sounds like thunder to Jiang Si, but in fact it is not enough to wake a sleeping person.


    Jiang Qiao''s even and long breathing sound came from her ear, which made Jiang Si a little relieved.


    She couldn''t imagine how Jiang Qiao would react if she suddenly opened her eyes and found a man standing by the bed.


    If there was such an accident, she could only talk about Changxing Hou Shizi half to death.


    Jiang seemed not to want that to happen.


    It''s too easy to die alone, but they will be involved in the Changxing Houfu. What she wants is Changxing Hou Shizi''s ruin, and even if she wants to die, she will be cast aside by the world.


    Cao Xingyu stood for a long time, his eyes adjusted to the darkness, almost greedily staring at the girl''s sleeping face.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long, so long that the people and things that excite him in the past can no longer arouse his impulse.


    Cao Xingyu swallowed, and clenched his fists, restraining the desire to reach out and touch them.


    His eyes returned and fell on Jiang Qiao.


    If it weren''t for this troublesome girl to sleep here, he might be able to touch that face tonight.


    Yes, they slept so soundly, it shouldn''t matter if you touch them.


    With this thought, Cao Xingyu''s eyes suddenly became eager, and Jiang Si could feel those two scorching eyes even with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Si lightly tapped the gold bracelet on his wrist.


    Cao Xingyu licked his lips and stretched out his hand.


    This kind of tension actually made him excited.


    Jiang Qiao, who was sleeping outside, suddenly turned over and murmured a few words in her mouth.


    Cao Xingyu retracted his hand, and the excitement in his eyes was gradually covered by the thick fog.


    Now is not the time!


    He will wait patiently, waiting for Jiang Si to marry someone or even have a child, and will not start when she is innocent and looking for life like a little girl.


    The high-ranking girl is so troublesome, so she looks like a girl from ordinary people''s home, if she gets it, she just sneaks into the Hou Mansion.


    Cao Xingyu raised her eyebrows in irritation, giving a nostalgic glance at the girl''s delicate and flawless face, and then gently stepped out.


    Jiang Si slowly opened his eyes, staring at the slightly swaying curtain of the door with cold eyes.


    Since the other party is so anxious, she is not going to wait any longer, and will go to the garden to find out.


    At this moment, Jiang Qiao, who was asleep, suddenly sat up.

 Chapter 70： Night Exploration Garden

    Jiang Qiao seemed to be trying his best to restrain his movements. Although he was abrupt, he didn''t make much noise. He just gasped and gasped, as if exhausting his energy.


    Jiang Si moved in his heart.


    By this time she would still be unable to guess, Jiang Qiao had already woke up!


    Jiang Qiao''s appearance now undoubtedly discovered the arrival of Changxing Hou Shizi.


    Jiang Si closed his eyes subconsciously and heard the sound of depressed sobs.


    She sighed in her heart: Jiang Qiao was obviously frightened.


    It can be said that Jiang Qiao can have such a good performance. In the middle of the night, a man broke into the scented boudoir, and changed other women to scream out of control.


    The sobbing sound was very soft, if Jiang Si hadn''t been awake, she wouldn''t have heard it at all.


    After a while, the sobbing stopped, Jiang seemed to feel Jiang Qiao turning her head and focusing on her.


    At this moment, Jiang Si hesitated a bit, not knowing whether to continue pretending to sleep, or to challenge Jiang Qiao.


    She was hesitating, and Jiang Qiao whispered: "Sister Si, Changxing Hou Shizi is really making your idea!"


    When Jiang Si heard this, she immediately opened her eyes.


    Jiang Qiao jumped, staring at Jiang Si in a daze.


    Jiang Si simply sat up.


    After a while, Jiang Qiao returned to his senses and muttered, "Sister Si, why are you awake?"


    With the dim moonlight through the window lattice, Jiang seemed to be able to see the bloodless face of the girl close at hand, as well as the hand that was raised unconsciously because of tension.


    Jiang Qiao¡¯s hand has been trembling, holding a golden hairpin tightly in his hand, apparently still having lingering fears about the arrival of Changxing Hou Shizi.


    But even so, she was still trying to restrain the instinctive reaction of her body, as if she was afraid of passing this fear to Jiang.


    "Sister, I woke up a long time ago." Jiang Si was full of emotion, not going to keep Jiang Qiao in the dark again.


    She can''t do everything, at least she can compare her heart to heart.


    When Jiang Si said this, the golden hairpin in Jiang Qiao''s hand suddenly hugged her, and the whole person trembled like the dead leaves hanging on the branches in the rustling autumn wind: "Sister Si, Changxing Hou Shizi is a beast!"


    Jiang Si didn''t answer Jiang Qiao''s words. Instead, she asked, "Has Sanjie guessed it a long time ago?"


    Jiang Qiao let go, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and nodded after a moment of silence: "I''m not sure, but I have to doubt it. We used to have dinner in the flower hall and Changxing Hou Shizi came over for dinner. The second sister said that he had forgotten to inform him. I think something is wrong. What kind of person is the second sister, how come these four sisters come over?"


    Jiang seemed surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the third sister felt that something was wrong from that time, which was completely different from the impression she gave in her usual days.


    From her previous life to the present, Jiang Qiao has always been a kind-hearted but unforgiving person in her heart. Generally speaking, she is a little girl with no heart.


    She really didn''t know Jiang Qiao enough.


    "Later, I was in the garden. Although Changxing Hou Shizi seemed to have met us by chance, he even left without getting close by saying hello, very respectful--" Jiang Qiao sneered at this point, "In the Changxing Houfu Garden That piece of peony flowers is so inviting, if you really keep the ceremony, as the master of the Hou Mansion, wouldn''t it be possible that we would go to enjoy the flowers at that time? But he just appeared, then I was sure that he was deliberate... ¡­"


    "The third sister insists on sleeping with me, is it to protect me?" Jiang Si asked softly.


    Jiang Qiao blushed and said straightforwardly: "The fourth sister is a good-looking girl. I guess Changxing Hou Shizi will hit you if he makes a bad idea, thinking that we have been together and he can''t ignore it. Who knows that a beast is a beast. , He unexpectedly¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qiao couldn''t go on, shaking slightly, obviously still afraid.


    "Sister Si, let''s go back tomorrow!" Jiang Qiao grabbed Jiang Si''s hand.


    Jiang Si sighed: "Second sister will work hard to stay."


    "Could it be possible that she could still stop people from leaving?" Jiang Qiao was taken aback when she finished speaking. She seemed to have thought of something, her expression changed drastically, and her lips trembled, "Fourth, fourth sister, second sister she--"


    Is that what she thinks? If it is true, it is too scary and too ridiculous.


    Jiang Qiao couldn''t help holding her heart beating wildly, and she didn''t dare to think further.


    Jiang Si''s expression was as calm as water: "Second sister invited me over, sincerely."


    Jiang Qiao was stunned again, looking at Jiang Si in disbelief, "Sister Si, you guessed it a long time ago?"


    Seeing Jiang Si nodded lightly, Jiang Qiao raised his hand, and finally fell powerless, and said in an aura: "Are you stupid? Since you have guessed why you are here, this is not a self-inflicted snare?"


    Jiang Si looked down and said nothing.


    She has nothing to say.


    In other people''s eyes, it was a net thrower, but in her opinion, this trip to Longtan and Tiger''s Lair was a must.


    Now Changxing Hou Shizi is worried about her being unmarried, and will be patient for the time being, but what about the future? Do you want her to pin her hopes on the other party and let her be kind?


    Rather than waiting for passive self-rescue in the future, she would rather choose to take the initiative to tackle this beast.


    "I don''t know what you think!" Jiang Qiao poked Jiang Si''s forehead with her finger, and exclaimed angrily.


    "Sister Sister, don''t worry, I just think that only Thousand Days is a thief, but Thousand Days is not a thief, so I just come to see what they want.


    "But you are the one who suffers!"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Second sister asked us to come here, at least for now, she won''t really hurt me."


    "Then what are you going to do? The brute dare to sneak in tonight, and he will dare to go further tomorrow night. At that time, you can only eat this dumb boy. Is it possible that you can shout out?" Jiang Qiao firmly held Jiang''s hand , "Sister Si, let''s leave tomorrow, okay?"


    Jiang Si firmly shook his head: "No way."


    Now Jiang Qiao is an outsider in the eyes of Jiang Qian and his wife, but Jiang Qiao is going to leave tomorrow, because they are living together tonight, and Changxing Hou Shizi has been here again, they are likely to suspect that Jiang Qiao has found something.


    If that were the case, Jiang Qiao would be in danger of being killed.


    She still has the power to protect herself, but Jiang Qiao is just a little girl who has no power to restrain her even if she has a delicate mind. She dared to step into the Changxing Hou Mansion with the intention of solving the trouble completely, not leaving endless troubles.


    "Then what do you want?" Jiang Qiao was extremely angry.


    "Sister, give me some time and I will solve him."


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Jiang Si calmed down and smiled: "Sister Sister, don''t worry, I still understand the truth that there is no diamond and no porcelain work. It''s late, let''s go to sleep."


    Jiang Qiao suddenly felt his eyelids heavier, and responded vaguely, and fell asleep after a while.


    Jiang Si took a deep look at Jiang Qiao, walked around her to the ground, wearing embroidered soft-soled shoes and walking out.


    Sleeping outside, Jiang Qian sent to serve Jiang Si''s maid. Jiang Si walked not far from her with very light steps. With a flick of her nails, the powder covered by darkness quietly dispersed.


    The Moon Cave Gate of the Shizi Institute leads directly to the back garden, and Jiang seems to walk lightly past the peony flower in the garden.

 Chapter 71： New problem

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the moon is frosty.


    The petals of the peony rose slightly, as if the charming and charming girl in Bai Ri Li had undressed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Si lightly sniffed, his face immediately difficult to look.


    She didn''t hesitate anymore, first went to the root of the wall and took the shovel that the gardener had left there for an unknown period of time, and walked slowly around the peony bushes.


    She wants to find the strongest body smell.


    Soon Jiang Si stopped in one place and squatted down to look at it by the moonlight.


    The soil there looks relatively soft, and it should have been turned a while ago.


    Jiang Si held the flower shovel tightly.


    She knew what she was going to see under this peony flower, and she knew it was a lie to say that she was not nervous.


    In any case, she had to see it with her own eyes to feel relieved.


    Jiang went down like a shovel, digging up the soil.


    Because there was no light on, and the moonlight alone could not distinguish the color of the soil carefully, Jiang Si gritted his teeth and digs the soil with a shovel, and the smell lingering on the tip of his nose is getting stronger.


    The soil on both sides gradually piled up, and another shovel went down, and the tip of the shovel suddenly touched something.


    Jiang Si''s heart was beating wildly, and immediately stopped and looked there.


    I saw something vaguely in the black and yellow soil, but I couldn''t tell what it was.


    Jiang Si settled down, took a closer look, and finally saw what it was.


    That is a human hand!


    Jiang Si backed away suddenly, his heart beating like thunder.


    She could be sure that it was a human hand. It was not a cat or a dog buried under this enchanting peony flower, but a human body!


    However, it is not enough.


    This is the back garden of Changxing Marquis Mansion. Even if the corpse buried here is exposed, Changxing Marquis Mansion can still find a dead ghost to come out.


    Who can prove that the victim under the peony flower was killed by Changxing Hou Shizi?


    As long as the Changxing Hou Mansion insists that it is the subordinates who committed the crime, and there are a hundred ways to pick out the Changxing Hou Shizi, the Changxing Hou Mansion will at most have a reputation for lax governance.


    Temporarily can''t kill the snake!


    This thought flashed through Jiang Si''s mind, no matter how disgusting and fearful, she quickly refilled the excavated soil with a shovel.


    The bright moon hid in the dark clouds, and the night seemed to thicken.


    Just when the last shovel was filled with soil, Jiang Si suddenly froze.


    She smelled fresh blood!


    Although no other movement was heard now, the smell could not be hidden from her nose.


    What made Jiang seem surprised was that the **** smell became more and more intense, which meant that the source of the smell was getting closer to her.


    Jiang Si stubbornly held the flower shovel and quickly lowered his body, using the peony flowers to barely cover his figure, looking through the flower branches in the direction where the smell came from.


    Next, she opened her eyes suddenly.


    Here comes someone!


    There were two people walking in the direction of her, carrying something in tandem.


    At this moment, the moon just came out of the clouds, and Jiang Si looked through the moonlight to see clearly that it was two young men dressed as small servants.


    The two little servants carried--


    Jiang Si fixedly looked at the object lying between the two, as the strong smell of blood continued to stimulate every nerve in her, he could already be sure what it was.


    It was a corpse wrapped in sheets and other things!


    At this time, such a place, and the pungent **** smell, she certainly wouldn''t be naive to think that the person wrapped in the bed sheet was still alive.


    Are they here to bury the body?


    Jiang Si''s thoughts turned sharply, watching the two young men getting closer and closer, although shocked, she did not panic.


    Two ordinary young men, she could deal with it when she had to.


    Of course, for the current Jiang Si, it is best not to be discovered.


    As the two young men got closer and closer, Jiang Si calmed down instead, and even the thunderous heartbeat returned to normal.


    Danger always coexists with opportunity. Although the sudden appearance of these two people brought the risk of being discovered, it also gave her the possibility of knowing more information.


    The two young men stopped not far from the peony flower bushes and put the corpse on the ground. One of them whispered, "Go ahead and finish earlier."


    Another person murmured: "I thought this little lady could live a few more days. Who would have thought that she would be tossed away by the son today. It''s really bad luck, I went to bed early today..."


    Jiang Si looked carefully at the two young men through the gap between the flowers and trees, and found that their feet were covered with soft cloth, and there was no tension on their faces when they spoke.


    A chill came out of Jiang Si''s heart.


    Knowing that the soles of the feet are wrapped in a soft cloth to reduce movement, and there is no nervousness, which shows that the two have been quite skilled in burying their bodies at night.


    And this proficiency means that I don''t know how many corpses have been buried in this way.


    "Don''t blame me. I went out in the middle of the night, and my face was not quite right when I came back. It is estimated that something did not go well and I found this little lady. Then I can only blame this little lady for her short life. She deserves to die today. "


    "Brother Luzi, I don''t know why I''m always a little uneasy in my heart. Do you think we will be retributed if we do too much of this kind of thing?"


    Jiang who was hiding behind the flowers bit his lips and sneered.


    She promised that they must be retributed!


    Now you can know without guessing that after Changxing Hou Shizi had nowhere to vent his evil thoughts after leaving her, he found the dead girl in front of him.


    From the conversation between the two young men, it can be ascertained that the dead girl was not the maid in the palace, but the good girl outside.


    "Retribution? Do you really believe this? In the past two years, there are not ten or eight corpses that we have buried for the son of the world. Which one do you think turned into a ghost?" The other young man disagreed, "Say it. People are killed by the sons of the world. We are just helping to bury the corpses. This is to let them go into the soil for safety. They still do good deeds. How can they get retribution?"


    There is a saying that the young man didn''t have to say: If it is retribution, the son will be in front of it.


    The more Jiang Si listened, the uglier her face became.


    Sure enough, she made up her mind to solve the beast Changxing Hou Shizi early, otherwise she didn''t know how many girls he would harm him.


    "That''s right. Come on, let''s work." The previously worried young man walked in the direction of Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si gently turned the gold bracelet, thinking quickly what kind of medicine was most suitable for the two of them.


    At this moment, the young man named Luzi shouted: "Change to another place. It wasn''t a while ago that one was buried there. By the way, the little lady''s house seems to sell tofu."


    The other young man sighed, "Actually, the little lady is a bit pitiful. I have seen her selling tofu with her mother..."


    Lu Zi sneered: "If it weren''t for being seen by the elder son, why would the little lady be here? I said Anzi, what happened to you today, mother-in-law."


    "Hey, Ziying is doing well with me today."


    "Oh, I have tasted the taste of a virgin, and I know that Lianxiangxiyu. But if you keep on going, it will be bright."


    "Work, work." The two let the corpses wrapped in sheets lie on the ground alone and walked towards the corner.


    "Hey, why is there one less shovel?"

 Chapter 72： Phantom

    Jiang Si looked down at the flower shovel in his hand, which suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this is not a flower shovel that the gardener lazily put at the root of the wall, but it is convenient for two young men to bury their bodies at any time!


    No wonder the shovel is so strong...


    This thought flashed through Jiang Si''s mind, knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    No one is a fool. These two little servants are doing things that hurt the world and reason. No matter what, they will tighten their nerves. The lack of a shovel will definitely arouse their vigilance.


    And not to mention her hiding place, she can''t even cover her figure completely, but it''s just the convenience of the night.


    When the two little friends came back and looked for her, they would find her. At that time, she would inevitably start to get rid of her.


    The harvest tonight is great, Jiang Siduan doesn''t want to see this happen.


    At the moment, Jiang Si turned his right hand upwards, calmly, and saw a faint light appearing in his palm, and soon the lingering light escaped from his palm and flew towards the two young men.


    At first glance, the faint light that flies by is like the common fireflies, but it is much dimmer than that of the fireflies.


    Jiang didn''t expect to use this so soon.


    The name "Phantom Firefly" is made by mixing the powder made with white corner grass and various herbal powders in a very fine ratio and then ignited with beef tallow. After being fed with human blood, it can hibernate in this person''s body. Driven by people.


    The phantom firefly is not lethal, but it can make people hallucinate, of course, not under all circumstances can make people hallucinate smoothly.


    For example, when a person''s heart is calm, it is difficult for the phantom to take advantage of the void.


    In this situation, Jiang seems not to worry at all. If there is no flaw in the human psychology when murdering and setting fire, then it is not a person, but an evil spirit.


    Although the magic firefly is peculiar, it is actually a kind of insect, which is called Gu in the Wu Miao people.


    Jiang Si didn''t want to call the magic firefly Gu. Gu always made people feel mysterious and even insidious, but it was obviously some cute and beautiful bugs. She raised bugs, no different from other people who like to raise cats, dogs, and cats.


    The magic firefly flew to the two little servants, drilled from their left ear into the right ear, and finally returned to Jiang Si''s palm, the faint light dissipated invisible.


    This process is very fast, and it can be said to be completed quietly in an instant.


    "Did you forget to put it back when you used it last time and fell in the flowers?" An Zi wondered.


    Lu Zi carried the flower shovel and frowned: "No, I clearly remember to put it away, it is impossible to fall in the flowers."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it moved?" Luzi''s tone suddenly became tense.


    "No, the gardener was scolded by us when he cleaned up at first, but then he didn''t dare to move."


    "What if it''s someone else?" Lu Zi said quietly.


    An Zi was shocked: "Brother Luzi, don''t scare me."


    They are not nervous when they bury the corpse high in the moon black wind because they are born and mature again, but this does not mean that they are not nervous after being discovered.


    Lu Zi didn''t know what he thought of, and turned around suddenly.


    Anzi turned around subconsciously.


    A woman stood in front of them.


    The woman with disheveled hair, her face turned blue, she could clearly see blood stains under her torn clothes under the moonlight, and she was carrying a flower shovel in her hand.


    The two of them turned their heads to look at each other with stiff necks, and both saw the suffocating fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Ghost, ghost¡ª" An Zi screamed, but in fact he was so scared that the scream was held in his throat, only making a whining sound, and ran away.


    Luzi''s performance was not much better than Anzi''s performance. After running a few steps, he slammed a somersault. He hurriedly got up and didn''t dare to turn back, desperately chasing Anzi.


    Seeing that the two of them were gone, Jiang Si walked out.


    She didn''t know what the two saw, but she could guess that what they saw was this female corpse.


    This is actually a good guess. The hallucinations can cause people''s hallucinations, but the hallucinations they cause are not random, but are triggered by the person''s most intense emotions at the time, such as great joy, great compassion, or great fear.


    The two little servants are discussing where the missing flower was shoveled. In fact, the subconscious has already included the guess about the female corpse. The role of the phantom is to infinitely magnify this most nonsense guess under certain circumstances. That''s it.


    So when they turned around, they saw the female corpse carrying a flower shovel.


    Jiang Si took a flower shovel and walked to the corpse and squatted down.


    Even if the night is dark, it still can''t hide the pungent **** smell.


    Jiang Si took a deep breath and opened the bed sheet covering the female corpse.


    She wants to see the appearance of the female body.


    The last person buried here should be the daughter of the dead-seeking woman she ran into when she went to Liudi. To know the identity of the struggling girl, Jiang Si didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    She is more willing to believe that this is the will of God in the dark, and Skynet is full of sparseness.


    Perhaps she could also find clues related to her identity from this female body.


    Jiang seemed to know that the action should be faster. The two people were scared off by the illusion just now, and they will definitely come back when they slow down.


    There is still a female corpse lying here, and they will come back and bury the corpse no matter what they are afraid of, otherwise they will not be able to eat it until the female corpse is discovered in the morning.


    The blood-stained bed sheet was opened, revealing the face of the female corpse.


    The female corpse''s face was clean, but her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t catch her eyes.


    It was a very graceful and beautiful face, and too young, looking at most 13 or 4 years old.


    Jiang Si only felt a pain in his heart, almost biting his lower lip and bleeding.


    This is obviously just a child, how can that beast get it off!


    Regardless of the majestic anger that violently hit her heart, she quickly searched for clues on the female body.


    A small kit hangs on the female corpse''s neck with her collarbone exposed.


    Jiang Si did not hesitate to tore down the kit and stuffed it into his pocket, and continued to check.


    The top of the female corpse was torn apart, and there was only one skirt empty underneath, and it can be seen that the skirt was put on in a hurry, I am afraid it was originally¡ª


    Jiang seemed unbearable to think further. After nothing else, he stuffed the flower shovel into the open palm of the woman''s corpse.


    Since the two young men will come back, they can scare them again. When they see the lying female corpse holding a flower shovel in their hands, they will no longer be able to comfort themselves.


    Suspicion gives birth to dark ghosts, and the two little servants may not sleep well every night after this night.


    Jiang Si pulled up the bed sheet for the female corpse, glanced over the female corpse''s left hand inadvertently, and stopped.


    The female corpse''s right hand was weakly stretched out, but her left hand was tightly gripped, as if holding something.


    Jiang Si moved in her heart and hurriedly grabbed the female corpse with her left hand.


    The poor girl apparently died soon, and her hands were still soft at the moment. Jiang Si opened her clenched hand without any effort and saw what the girl was holding in her palm.

 Chapter 73： Physical evidence

    It is an emerald bat pattern button.


    Small and exquisite, high value.


    Jiang Si certainly wouldn''t think that this button was torn from the two young men, so the remaining answer is obvious: this button was torn from the clothes of the murderer, Changxing Hou Shizi. !


    For clothes that can be made of jadeite buttons, the material is definitely excellent, and it is unlikely that the clothes will be discarded after a button is missing.


    How will that dress be handled?


    Nine out of ten, they will be received in the cage first, waiting to be matched with a new jade button.


    Of course, this is based on common sense. There are accidents in everything. If the clothes are damaged, most of them will be discarded.


    But this is not afraid, even if the clothes are discarded, the remaining jade buttons will not be lost, they will still be put away.


    In other words, those emerald bat pattern buttons will definitely stay in the residence of Hou Shizi in Changxing.


    And this will be the most direct evidence that Changxing Hou Shizi is the murderer!


    Jiang Si endured his excitement and hurriedly closed the female corpse''s left hand again.


    She knew that after a person died, the body would appear stiff, and then it would be impossible to break the female body''s left hand without any damage.


    This extremely important jade bat pattern button needs to be left in the hands of the female corpse as evidence to identify the murderer soon.


    After doing this, Jiang Si pulled up the bed sheet. When the blood-stained bed sheet was about to cover the girl''s pretty but pale and blue face, Jiang Si sighed softly, put his hand on the girl''s eyes, and muttered: " Sister, don¡¯t worry, I will avenge your grudges for you. Then you open your eyes and see, there is always justice in this world."


    If not, she will stubbornly ask God for justice!


    Jiang Si retracted her hand, and the girl''s eyes closed.


    At this moment, Jiang Si''s nose was sour, as if a fire was burning in his heart, and there was an urge to cry.


    Now is not the time to cry happily.


    Jiang Si covered the bed sheet for the female body, straightened up and finally took a look at the female body lying alone on the ground, and walked back calmly under the moonlight.


    Not long after, the two little servants held hands and walked towards the peony flowers one step at a time.


    Of course, the two of them hand in hand are not because they are in a good relationship, but because they were almost frightened. After calming down, they knew that they had to come back to deal with the female corpse but no one wanted to walk in front. Don''t suffer anymore.


    "Lu, Brother Luzi, did you say that I was really dazzled just now?" An Zi asked tremblingly, his calf trembling constantly, more than his voice.


    Luzi looked a little better than Anzi, and forced calmly: "Isn''t it dazzling? There can be no ghosts in this world!"


    The little lady who had been ruined by the son of the world must not be kept like this in the garden. He didn''t fool An Zi, if An Zi was really scared to death, wouldn''t the work of burying the body fall on him?


    "Yes, but I really saw the female ghost just now. Did you really not see Brother Luzi?" An Zi still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t move forward.


    Lu Zi rolled his eyes severely: "I didn''t see it! If you just screamed and ran away, how could you scare me to run with you?"


    Of course he saw it, but can you tell An Zi? Must not be!


    "Then... is it really my dizziness?"


    "Isn''t the dazzling? Think about it, if there are real ghosts in this world, why are the little ladies buried under the peony flowers not moving at all? Okay, hurry up and bury the body and go back to sleep, and then dawdle It''s going to dawn."


    An Zi nodded hesitantly, and was barely convinced.


    When the two came to the peony flowers, they were relieved to see the female corpse still lying on the spot.


    "Let''s work." Lu Zi picked up the flower shovel that was thrown to the ground in fright when he ran away, and spit on his hand.


    An Zi fell to the ground, pointing at the female body and shaking violently, unable to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zi couldn''t help but clenched the shovel, looking in the direction of An Zi''s fingers.


    "Hands, hands..." An Zi tremblingly said, obviously frightened.


    Luzi suddenly smelled of urine.


    What did An Zi see that he was scared to pee?


    The sky was too dark, and the path was not clear for a while, and he couldn''t help but step forward and look at the location of the female corpse''s hands.


    A slender hand stretched out from the bed sheet, holding a flower shovel in his hand!


    Luzi only felt a hum, and blood rushed to his forehead.


    At this time, he can no longer deceive himself, they are really hell!


    Lu Zi staggered back and sat down, and sat down on An Zi''s lap.


    Luzi''s gaffe obviously became the last straw that overwhelmed Anzi''s sanity. He pushed Luzi forward suddenly, jumped up and ran away.


    No matter it, no matter what, I would rather be killed by the son than by the female ghost.


    It''s really a ghost!


    Poor Luzi was caught off guard by An Zi pushing a dog to eat shit, and his chin hit the female corpse''s foot.


    Way: "..."


    An Zi ran a distance and noticed that there was no movement behind him, and couldn''t help but turn his head back.


    The female ghost didn''t move?


    An Zi couldn''t help stopping.


    "Quickly come back!" The path that eased his breath controlled his voice and shouted.


    Anzi stood still, only to feel the cool breeze between his legs.


    "Wang Ba Laozi, are you really going to take me to death?" Lu Zi yelled, "I didn''t see the female corpse and didn''t respond? Why don''t you come and dig the pit!"


    "Brother Luzi, maybe the female ghost deliberately lured me over, so as to kill us all at once!" Anzi rooted in the soles of his feet, still standing still.


    At this time, the road had gone all out.


    Who is so miserable like him, with his chin resting on the feet of a female corpse, and sitting on someone else''s urine, the female ghost should just choke him to death!


    Lu Zi gave birth to the courage to smash the jar, got up and started to dig the hole.


    An Zi had been standing not far away, watching tremblingly, ready to run away at any time. After watching this for a while, he found that the female body was motionless and gradually calmed down.


    "Are you going to beaten till dawn?" Lu Zi roared.


    An Zi struggled for a while and moved slowly.


    The two of them dug a hole together, and both were skilled hands. The speed was suddenly much faster, and it didn''t take long to dig a hole.


    There was a female ghost appearing first, and no one paid much attention to it. He pushed the female corpse into the pit and buried it with fear, and quickly left this terrifying place.


    Back in the house, the two little servants couldn''t help washing their hands, so they landed on the bed, gasping for breath.


    Most of the time, after the fact, you are more afraid than when you are experiencing it, and it will ferment into a lingering nightmare over time.


    "Brother Luzi, do you tell Shi Ziye about this?"


    "What are you talking about? Tell Shi Ziye that we have hell? Can Shi Ziye believe it? Then I think we have other thoughts, and we are going to be company with female ghosts."


    "Don''t tell, don''t tell."


    The two young men reached an agreement and stared straight at Fang Liang and opened their eyes until dawn.


    On the other side, Jiang Si shuttled through the shadowy garden, about to walk to a tree, and a black shadow rushed over.

 Chapter 74： bodyguard

    The black shadow moved swiftly, resting on Jiang Si''s arm.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and rubbed Soi Ying''s head, and sighed, "Er Niu, why are you here?"


    This shadow is the Erniu that I haven''t seen in some days.


    Seeing Er Niu intimacy shaking his nose, Jiang seemed angry and funny.


    That is to say, she smelled the familiar smell early, and when another girl walked in the garden in the middle of the night, she was suddenly caught by the dark shadow, and she was scared to death.


    "Woo-" Er Niu screamed in kindness.


    "Follow me first." Jiang Si stroked Er Niu''s head, knowing that this place shouldn''t stay for a long time, and continued to walk forward.


    Passing through the moon cave gate, the world was quiet, only the red lanterns under the corridor were still not extinguished, emitting a pale orange light.


    The entire courtyard of the Institute is bathed in light orange lights, and compared to the horror and thrill in the garden, it seems to be another world.


    One person and one dog quickly entered the East Campus.


    With the secret Ecstasy, Jiang Si didn''t worry that the two maids and Jiang Qiao would wake up suddenly. After entering the house, they went to clean their hands first, and then took Er Niu to the unmanned Dong next room.


    The east room is slightly taller and more spacious than the west room, and the layout is the same.


    Jiang Si sat down without lighting the lamp, looking at Er Niu with the light coming through the window.


    "Wang--" Er Niu yelled.


    The big dog seemed to understand the situation very well, and even knew how to lower his voice when he called to please.


    "Er Niu, why are you here?"


    The Er Niu stepped forward, and the two front legs suddenly lifted up into a standing posture.


    Jiang Si glanced at Erniu''s neck in addition to the original official brand, but also a small kit.


    No matter how smart Er Niu is, it is impossible to hang up the kit by himself, that is to say, this kit is...Yu Qi''s.


    Jiang Si thought of this, but did not move for a while.


    "Wow." Er Niu shook his tail sharply and moved his big mouth up, apparently urging Jiang Si to quickly take down the kit.


    Jiang Si paused, took off the kit, and laughed in his heart: It was strange tonight that he got two kits one after another, one from the female corpse and the other from the Erniu. There was no normal place.


    Inside the kit is a folded square paper note with a simple sentence: Changxing Hou Shizi is not a good person, leave as soon as possible.


    The final inscription is the word ¡®sincerely¡¯.


    Unsurprisingly, this is really the kit that Yu Qi passed to her through Er Niu.


    Jiang Si had made up his mind to stay away from Yu Jin, but when he looked at this sentence on the paper, he suddenly became curious.


    How did Yu Qi know that Changxing Hou Shizi was not a good person? Could it be said that he bumped into Changxing Hou Shizi privately abducted people''s girls?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Si suddenly gave birth to the thought of seeing Yu Jin.


    If Yu Qi has evidence of Changxing Hou Shizi''s murder, it will be much easier for her to bring Changxing Hou Shizi to justice.


    After leaving Changxing Houfu, go to see Yu Qiyi.


    Jiang Si made up his mind and rubbed the thick fur of Er Niu: "I accept the kit, let''s go back."


    Er Niu glanced at Jiang Si and sat down.


    Jiang Si was stunned, then smiled: "Don''t worry, your master will know that I received the kit if it is missing."


    Er Niu simply lay on the ground, sweeping its tail lazily.


    "Do you want to reply?" Jiang Si was surprised.


    There was only one reminder in Yu Qi''s letter. She accepted it, and there was no need to reply.


    The big dog glanced at Jiang Si again, his dog''s face pressed to the ground.


    That''s not a reply.


    Jiang Si looked at Er Niu, pondering its meaning.


    Er Niu seemed to think that Jiang Si hadn''t guessed it in time, and swept his tail in dissatisfaction, then put his face on his front leg and closed his eyes.


    Jiang Si: "..."


    "Er Niu, do you want to stay?"


    Two cows barked twice.


    "That''s not okay, you will be discovered soon if you stay here." Jiang Si couldn''t help frowning, and his dissatisfaction with Yu Qi increased a bit.


    That **** must have ordered it!


    Er Niu paced slowly to the window, and jumped out of the window.


    After a while, the big dog put his two front legs on the edge of the outside window, and his furry head came out.


    This meaning is already obvious, it has to settle down under the root of the window, when will Jiang Si leave it.


    "Er Niu, go back quickly." Jiang Si said helplessly.


    Er Niu glanced at Jiang Si, retracted under the flowers and trees outside the window, with his head on the ground, his two front paws blocking his eyes.


    Don''t listen, don''t listen!


    Jiang Si: "..."


    Looking back, she was going to talk to Yu Qi about her life!


    Giving up his plan to persuade Erniu to leave, Jiang Si closed the window and returned to Xicijian.


    Jiang Qiao was still asleep on the bed, and the effect of Ecstasy should be able to help her sleep well until dawn.


    Jiang Si sat on the chair and took out the kit from the female body.


    The material of the kit is not good, of course it is not bad. The girl who can wear such a kit should not be born in poverty.


    Jiang Si opened the kit, and a small peace symbol fell out of it.


    Jiang Si picked up the peace symbol and looked at it over and over.


    The front of the safety symbol is written with "peace and auspicious", and the back is written with three small characters "Lingwu Temple".


    Jiang seems to have never heard of Lingwu Temple.


    It was precisely because she had never heard of it that she gave birth to some hope.


    The temple is small and not well-known, so people who go to the temple to ask for peace signs often live nearby. This reduces the scope of tracing.


    Just like the tofu Xi Shi Xiu lady, a daughter can''t be found inexplicably, it is impossible for the person who lost her daughter to be silent.


    It can be known from the conversation between the two young men that at least seven or eight girls have been buried under the peony flowers in the past two years, but with the passage of time, their red faces have turned into dry bones, and it is difficult for them to have any clues. The daughter and the girl who died tonight are the key to uncovering Changxing Hou Shizi.


    She needs to find out the identity of the girl who died tonight as soon as possible, as well as the tofu Xi Shi Xiu lady''s residence.


    In this case, there is really no need for Changxing Houfu to live anymore. Previously, she was not sure when Changxing Hou Shizi could be brought to justice. She was afraid that Jiang Qiao''s fuss about leaving would cause trouble to her upper body. But now, just give her some time. By contacting the families of the two girls, she would be able to expose the true face of Changxing Hou Shizi. By then, she would naturally not be afraid of Jiang Qiao''s innocent being implicated.


    After calculating this, Jiang Si changed his clothes and lay down on Jiang Qiao''s side, and fell into a deep sleep for a while.


    The moon was hidden into the clouds. In the house with a crooked-necked jujube tree in front of Quezi Hutong, Yu Jin sat at the stone table under the tree in the courtyard, holding a white jade wine glass in a daze.


    How did she go to Changxinghou''s Mansion?


    I don¡¯t know if she will be persuaded to leave there as soon as she sees the kit brought by Er Niu...


    Yu Jin sighed deeply every time the girl saw the obvious guard and alienation in his eyes.


    Probably not listening.


    Fortunately, he had thought of this a long time ago and ordered Er Niu Lai not to leave there.


    Er Niu is good, and his face is thicker than him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin''s mouth finally had a smile.

 Chapter 75： Mrs. Hou

    Jiang Qiao woke up to the tactful sound of insects.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes, her expression suddenly dull.


    When something like that happened last night, she slept so dead?


    "Sister Si¡ª¡ª" Jiang Qiao hurriedly looked around and found that Jiang Si was still asleep, greatly relieved. After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and pushed Jiang Si, "Sister Si, wake up."


    Jiang Si slowly opened her eyes, her eyes flowing: "Sanjie?"


    "It''s getting late to see the sky, get up."


    Jiang Si got up, tidying up his clothes and said: "I fell asleep in a daze in the middle of the night, and woke up late."


    Jiang Qiao was a little embarrassed when he heard that, "I slept to death somehow..."


    "It''s not surprising, some people can''t fall asleep after being frightened, and some people are overdrawn and sleep more deeply."


    Is that right?


    Jiang Qiao always feels that she is not such a fat person with a heart and body. At this moment, thinking of what happened last night, there is still a shadow lingering in her heart: "Sister Si, are we really going to continue to live here?"


    "No, let''s go back today."


    "Did you say last night--"


    "One time and another time." Jiang Si approached Jiang Qiao and whispered in her ear, "I have found a way to deal with that beast. I don''t need to stay in the Hou Mansion anymore."


    Jiang Qiao''s eyes lit up, and she wanted to say something. She swallowed the doorway and shook Jiang Qiao''s hand. "That''s good. We will meet Jiang Qian later. Farewell!"


    Jiang Si immediately noticed the subtle change in Jiang Qiao''s attitude towards Jiang Qian.


    Although Jiang Qiao and Jiang Qian were not close in the past, they would not call them by name as they do now.


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me. If she dares to stop, I''ll splash." Jiang Qiao squeezed Jiang''s eyes like a wink.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Okay."


    The two sisters were whispering, and the door curtain embroidered with peony flowers was suddenly lifted. Two maidservants in Tsing Yi hurried in, carrying soft towels, basins and other things, leaning together: "Girls, atonement, the maids are late."


    After a while, Jiang Si said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, wait for us to freshen up."


    It took a while to freshen up, and one of the maidservants said: "The two girls, please have breakfast with the maidservant and his wife."


    Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao looked at each other, and joined the handmaid to Jiang Qian''s.


    The fifth girl Jiang Li and the sixth girl Jiang Pei had already arrived one step earlier.


    Seeing the two coming in side by side, Jiang Pei said: "The two sisters came so late, I can''t help but look for you."


    After being slapped severely in the face by Jiang Si yesterday, Jiang Pei had a lot of restraint.


    Jiang Qiao curled her lips and smiled: "The second sister arranged a place too comfortable for me to sleep."


    Jiang Pei couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    The third sister is really a thick-skinned person, and she can say that she sleeps so openly.


    Jiang Qian chuckled slightly: "I will feel at ease if my sisters live comfortably. It''s rare for you to come here. This time you will definitely have to stay with your second sister for more time."


    "Of course, the second sister goes back less on weekdays. We came just to accompany the second sister to relieve our boredom." Jiang Pei pleased.


    Jiang Qian''s eyes didn''t sweep towards Jiang Pei, as if she was looking at Jiang inadvertently.


    Jiang Qiao was about to open her mouth, but Jiang Si gently touched her hand.


    Jiang Qiao pursed her lips, temporarily rested her intention.


    "Second sister, should we ask Mrs. Hou today?"


    Hearing what Jiang Si said, Jiang Qiao echoed: "Yes, just came yesterday. If we didn''t show up this morning, Mrs. Hou should blame the girl in the Bofu''s house for not understanding the rules."


    Seeing that Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao said so, Jiang Qian smiled and said, "I am waiting for you to come and go together."


    "Ah, aren''t we too late?" Jiang Qiao frowned.


    The fifth girl Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Qian, her expression a little disturbed.


    "It''s not too late, Madam Hou is lenient, and the rule of the Hou Mansion is that every room has breakfast before going there."


    "That''s good." Jiang Qiao looked relieved.


    Jiang Qian glanced at the four of them and said with a smile: "Let''s eat."


    Soon the maids filed in to prepare breakfast.


    Yinsihua rolls, shrimp porridge, xiaolongbao, glutinous whitebait, vinegar mixed fungus, etc. are all set on a table, each of which is small in size, better than exquisite.


    The sisters had used breakfast in silence, and Jiang Qian took Jiang Si to Mrs. Changxinghou''s.


    At this time, Mrs. Changxing Hou had just used breakfast, and after hearing the report from the maid, she invited a few people in.


    Jiang Qian respectfully greeted her: "My sisters just came yesterday, and didn''t dare to disturb the mother-in-law''s cleanliness. This morning my daughter-in-law came to ask Ann to bring them."


    A gentle voice came: "It''s good to say that it is casual, and you don''t need to talk about these polite manners."


    Jiang Pei couldn''t help but look up secretly.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou is a beautiful woman who is over 40 years old. At her age, many noble ladies will be blessed, but Mrs. Chang Xing Hou still has a pointed melon-seeded face. She looks like a young girl, and her demeanor is so soft that she feels sick and weak. .


    Jiang Pei lowered his eyes, very envious.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou had a good temper at first glance. There is such a mother-in-law and a husband like Changxing Hou Shizi, the second sister is really lucky.


    Thinking of Jiang Qian¡¯s disapproval of her, Jiang Pei¡¯s jealous mood turned into jealousy again, and secretly said: ¡°It¡¯s just reincarnation. If she was born by her aunt, with the noble daughter of the uncle¡¯s palace, her father was also a fourth-grade capital official. Don''t marry better than Jiang Qian.


    Mrs. Chang Xing Hou indeed seemed to be a very kind woman. She glanced at sister Jiang Si one by one, and smiled: "Sure enough, they are all flower girls. It makes people happy to look at them."


    Next, Mrs. Changxing Hou whispered and asked questions about the names of the four sisters, how old they were, and so on. Finally, her eyes fell on Jiang Si: "I have long heard that Jiang Si is a rare beauty. Knowing the rumors is not enough to describe Miss Jiang Si in case."


    Jiang Si smiled openly: "Mrs. Hou is ridiculously praised. Her appearance is bestowed by her parents and has nothing to do with her own efforts. The younger generation does not think it is worth mentioning."


    Mrs. Changxing Hou was startled, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang Si to be so transparent at her young age. I really like it in my heart."


    Jiang Qian raised her eyebrows and quickly said with a smile: "If the mother-in-law doesn''t hate your sisters and disturb your cleanliness, let them stay with you for a few more days."


    Mrs. Changxing Hou laughed: "Then dare to love, I wonder if your children are still used to living?"


    "Second sister loves us the most. Madam, you are so kind. I feel more comfortable than living at home." Jiang Pei covered his mouth and smiled.


    Jiang Li has never been out of the limelight, so he was just behaved and silent on this occasion.


    Jiang Qiao suddenly said, "It is our blessing that Madam likes us, but I am afraid that the younger generation cannot live in your house."


    As soon as he said this, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Madam Changxinghou, who had focused most of her attention on Jiang Si, looked at Jiang Qiao in surprise, while Jiang Qian warned.


    Jiang Qiao didn''t seem to feel any pressure, and gently raised her sleeves.

 Chapter 76： Get out

    Rolling up the sleeves in public, even if all the women are present, this behavior is somewhat indecent.


    Jiang Qiao didn''t take it seriously, and showed everyone his exposed arm.


    The girl''s wrists are like snow, but there are dozens of red dots on it.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou''s smile stagnated.


    "The good teacher knows that younger generations are naturally sensitive skin, and it is easy to get a rash when the environment is changed. I was worried about this when I slept last night, but I didn''t expect it to be like this this morning." Jiang Qiao frowned. So although the Hou Mansion is good, the juniors can''t live anymore, otherwise they will soon be itchy and unable to sleep peacefully."


    Mrs. Changxing Hou came back to her senses, still whispering softly: "If this is the case, it''s really not easy to force."


    She glanced at Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Qian understood, and immediately said: "Why didn''t the third sister say it earlier? After a while, the second sister will arrange a carriage to take you back."


    "Thank you, second sister." Jiang Qiaoyang smiled, and stretched out her hand to hold Jiang Si''s arm, "I will go back with the fourth sister in a moment."


    Jiang Qian looked stiff and slowly said, "You only came yesterday. The third sister had to go back because you were uncomfortable, but the fourth sister only stayed for one day. I still want to keep her for a few days and stay with me a lot. "


    "It''s not that there are fifth and sixth sisters with the second sister." Jiang Qiao smiled and pulled Jiang''s arm tighter, as if not ready to let go, "I will go back just one day after we came. Knowingly understand that I have a rash on my skin, and those who don¡¯t know thought I made my second sister upset. So let the fourth sister go back with me, so that no one will chew."


    Jiang Qiao said swiftly, but there was some truth in what he said.


    Jiang Qian couldn''t refute, so she glanced at Jiang Pei.


    Jiang Pei understood Jiang Qian''s meaning almost instantly.


    The second sister wanted her to accompany the third sister back.


    Why is she? Just because she is a concubine? Jiang Si obviously didn''t have a good face to the second sister, but the second sister was still coaxing, why on earth?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Pei did not speak out in time.


    Jiang Qian suppressed his dissatisfaction and had to speak: "In this case, let Liumei accompany you back."


    Jiang Qiao smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t bother the second master for nothing. I have said it to the fourth sister, and the fourth sister agreed, and the sixth sister likes the Hou Mansion very much. How can I let the sixth sister go back with me?"


    "The Fourth Sister is a rare visit, and the Sixth Sister will be able to come at any time in the future--" Jiang Qian wanted to plug Jiang Qiao''s mouth with a rag.


    The third uncle was a concubine. Although Jiang Qiao could say something, she didn''t care about it. She didn''t expect that she was going to be bad now!


    Jiang Qian didn''t need to think about how Cao Xingyu would be furious once Jiang Si left like this.


    Jiang Qiao unceremoniously interrupted Jiang Qian''s words: "Second sister, I don''t like to hear that. It''s hard to say that second sister thinks that we are cousins, and sixth sister and you are sisters, so I see this to me and fourth sister. outer?"


    People tend to be rude to their own talents, but courteous to those who are far away. Jiang Qiao said that, Jiang Qian suddenly choked.


    Jiang Qiao struck while the iron was hot and gave Mrs. Changxing Hou a blessing: "Madam, the junior and the fourth sister will say goodbye to you now, and I will see you again when I have a chance."


    "Well, you will be slower on the road. Jiang, you can quickly arrange it." Mrs. Changxing Hou finished speaking softly, and ordered the maid.


    The maid who quit in a while returned, holding two gift boxes.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou smiled and said: "It''s not a valuable thing. Your sisters have a box for each person. Take it back and play."


    Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao lied together: "Thank you Madam for your kind gift."


    Jiang Qianqiang led a few people out with a smile, and Mrs. Changxing Hou sighed lightly while staring at the still shaking bead curtain.


    As soon as she left Madam Hou''s residence in Changxing, Jiang Qian''s face became dark: "Sanmei, in front of Madam Hou, you shouldn''t talk too much."


    Jiang Qiao blinked and looked innocent: "I didn''t say much, I just told Madam Hou that I''m going back. Ah, second sister, is it possible that I took my fourth sister back with me?"


    Jiang Qian pursed her lips and looked at Jiang Qiao.


    Jiang Qiao chuckled: "Second sister, you are so strange. Isn''t the fourth sister accompanying me the same as the sixth sister accompanying me? It''s all younger sisters. Is it possible that the fourth sister is more beautiful when you are born?"


    Jiang Qian was choked to death, and Jiang Pei, who was shot while lying down, was also furious with smoke.


    She didn''t do anything, so why call her ugly!


    Meeting Jiang Qiao''s smiling eyes, Jiang Qian''s heart shrank.


    Did Jiang Qiao find something last night?


    It is always unpleasant for her own man to covet her maiden sister. In order to keep her eyes away from the heart, she ignored the movement of the Dongkua Yard last night, and even restrained the maids to rest early.


    But even if she ignores it, she can guess based on her understanding of Cao Xingyu, that the pervert certainly did not give a good opportunity to visit the fragrant boudoir overnight.


    Jiang Qian fixedly looked at Jiang Qiao, with countless thoughts in her heart.


    "Second sister?"


    Jiang Qian returned to her senses, holding the corner of her mouth and smiled: "The third sister laughed, you are all my sisters, and I treat you with the same heart."


    Her thoughts of staying **** as if staying down could not be too obvious, and her younger sisters were big and thoughtful.


    "That''s good, it seems that I have been thinking too much, so I will pay the second sister. By the way, when will the carriage be ready?"


    Jiang Qian sent Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao into the carriage with a heavy heart, watching Jiang Pei, who looked briskly, and Jiang Li, who had a pleasing eyebrow, stopped fighting.


    It''s a shame that the one who should go is not left, and the one that should be left is not left!


    "Where is this going?" Changxing Hou Shizi Cao Xingyu was coming back from outside when he saw the carriage parked at the door and asked Wen Sheng.


    Before Jiang Qian could answer, the curtains of the car were suddenly lifted, revealing Jiang Qiao''s pretty face: "My younger sister is feeling unwell, she must go back to Bo''s house."


    Seeing that it was Jiang Qiao, Cao Xingyu held the corner of her mouth imperceptibly: "The third sister will see a doctor in time after returning home, and tell your second sister about the situation later, so that my second sister and I can rest assured."


    "Second brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll be fine as soon as I go back to the Bo''s House." Jiang Qiao smiled and cursed secretly.


    Cao Xingyu smiled slightly.


    Why does this sound so awkward?


    "Second sister-in-law, go back with your second sister, see you later." Jiang Qiao lowered the curtain.


    The coachman raised his whip, and the carriage moved slowly.


    Cao Xingyu retracted his gaze, and he looked like a jade, and stepped forward to hold Jiang Qian''s hand and said, "What''s wrong with the third sister?"


    "It''s not a serious problem." Jiang Qian said vaguely.


    "Uh." Cao Xingyu glanced at Jiang Li and Jiang Pei who were beside Jiang Qian, his eyes darkened, "Why didn''t you see Simei?"


    With this gaze, Jiang Qianqiang smiled and said: "The fourth sister has gone back with the third sister."


    Cao Xingyu suddenly turned his head to look at the carriage going away.


    The carriage with the mark of Changxing Hou Mansion just turned around the corner and disappeared.


    Cao Xingyu turned his head, fixedly looking at Jiang Qian, and after a while he showed a gentle smile: "Go back to the house."


    Jiang Qian trembled and nodded slowly.


    On the carriage, Jiang Qiao breathed a long sigh of relief: "It can be regarded as leaving the filthy place."


    Jiang Si suddenly held his forehead.


    Oops, she left Er Niu down.

 Chapter 77： Greet

    Seeing that Jiang Si looked different, Jiang Qiao asked quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si recovered his calm: "It''s okay."


    Erniu was so clever, since he could sneak into Changxinghou''s Mansion, it would be no problem to come and leave.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with the rash on your arm?"


    She didn''t believe it was such a coincidence.


    Jiang Qiao raised his hand and let his sleeves slip to his elbows, and said with a smile: "You mean this? Didn''t you have shrimp porridge this morning? I ate a few more bites, and when I eat shrimp, I lift this on my arm."


    Jiang Si suddenly remembered that the bowl of shrimp porridge that was placed in front of Jiang Qiao in the morning was eaten cleanly, and another bowl was added.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help holding Jiang Qiao''s hand: "Sister, thank you very much."


    She had heard that some people would get a rash after eating certain foods, not to mention itching all over, or even pass out in severe cases.


    She was determined to leave the Changxing Houfu. Although she could break her face and go hard, she did not expect Jiang Qiao to do so.


    "Thank you." Jiang Qiao put down her sleeves, "It''s not serious. I will retire tomorrow. Whenever I think about what happened last night, I feel uncomfortable to stay there for a while. It is serious to leave early."


    After she finished speaking, she took the gift box sent by Mrs. Changxing Hou and opened it. Seeing that there were chai Huanzhuhua and other things that girls liked, she couldn''t help sighing: "Ms. Changxing Hou is a good person, but it''s a pity--"


    Jiang Si sneered after hearing it.


    Is Mrs. Changxing Hou a good person?


    In her previous life, she fled the Changxing Hou Mansion and moved to Southern Xinjiang. After becoming the Seventh Prince''s concubine, she returned to the capital and carried Yu Qi deliberately to inquire, only to know that Changxing Hou Shizi was long dead.


    His death was so miserable that he was chopped up and threw his lower body naked into the downtown.


    The two cases of Changxing Hou Shizi and Liu Xiangu''s violent death have become famous unsolved cases. The murderer has not been found, and the motive of the murder is even more difficult to talk about.


    Jiang Si could have waited patiently for two years, when his own unknown hero took over the beast of Changxing Hou Shizi.


    But she was not reconciled, nor could she bear it.


    Unwilling to reconcile with the death of Cao Xingyu, the things he did that were infuriating with people and gods followed him. People even sighed when they mentioned it, and they couldn''t bear how many innocent girls would be brutally killed in the past two years.


    As for Mrs. Changxing Hou--


    Thinking of her, Jiang Si couldn''t tell whether it was anger or disgust, and perhaps he could only sigh that it was not that the family did not enter the house.


    Jiang Qian had been married to the Changxing Hou Mansion for several years and had no children, but after the death of Changxing Hou Shizi, the Hou Mansion announced that she was pregnant, and Jiang Qian would have the next posthumous child in the next year.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for a new widow to be over-premature due to mourning for his deceased husband. People in the world are naturally not concerned, but as she quietly investigated her second uncle¡¯s family, she discovered an amazing secret: Jiang Qian¡¯s child was not from Changxing Hou Shizi. It''s from Changxinghou!


    It¡¯s really worse than imagined. Jiang Qian gave birth to Changxinghou¡¯s child not because the two of them had any illegal activities, but because Changxinghou and his wife couldn¡¯t bear to have their son cut off the inheritance, and they didn¡¯t want to let the concubine inherit the family''s inheritance. The belly gave birth to a grandson.


    And all this, the weak and weak Mrs. Changxing Hou was not kept in the dark.


    She is a participant.


    Maybe for that woman, it would be better than watching Changxinghou and his concubine give birth to a concubine and inherit everything from her son.


    When Jiang Si thought of these things, he felt nauseous.


    She could say unceremoniously that even the pair of stone lions in front of the Changxing Mansion were not clean.


    "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing what to heart, did you buy the third sister with a box of gadgets?" Jiang Si teased.


    Jiang Qiao was taken aback, and quickly reacted: "Sister Si thinks Mrs. Changxing Hou also has a problem?"


    Jiang Si said lightly: "I think a person''s temperament is inseparable from his birth environment. With such a son, is the mother really a bodhisattva?"


    Jiang Qiao thought for a while and nodded: "What you said makes sense, but no matter how disgusting they are, it has nothing to do with us. They will stay far away from there in the future."


    Jiang Si certainly didn''t want Jiang Qiao to be involved too deeply, and smiled.


    "Sister Si, how are you going to deal with that beast?"


    Jiang Si vaguely said: "I actually haven''t thought about it yet. I was afraid at the time and I was anxious to leave the Hou Mansion before saying that. Let me go back and think about it."


    Jiang Qiao gave Jiang Si a sideways look: "Don''t fool me as a child."


    To say that she was afraid, she was much more scared than Simei, and Simei was calm from start to finish, as if she didn''t even know it last night.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get over, Jiang Si had to say: "That method is temporarily inconvenient. If it is done, then I will talk to the third sister in detail, if it doesn''t work¡ª"


    Seeing Jiang Qiao squinting at her, Jiang Si smiled and said, "If it doesn''t work, I will find a solution with my third sister."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Jiang Qiao asked no longer.


    After talking about this, the two of them tacitly disclosed and chatted casually.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qiaoyang asked.


    The coachman''s reply came from outside the curtain: "I''m catching up to welcome the relatives. There are too many people watching the excitement, and the front is blocked."


    "Welcome?" Jiang Qiao was a lively temper, and immediately raised the curtains of the car.


    A gust of wind blew in from the window, instantly taking away a trace of boredom in the carriage.


    People outside the car are crowded and lively.


    Soon the sound of firecrackers came from a distance, and the crowd screamed happy children.


    Looking at this posture, it should be the son of a big family who got married.


    Seeing that there was no way to go ahead and the carriage was not easy to turn around for a while, the coachman simply drove the carriage to the side of the road and waited for the line and the crowd to pass by.


    Jiang Qiaotuo leaned on the side of the car window and curiously asked, "I wonder who is doing the wedding?"


    Jiang Si casually glanced out the window.


    The welcoming team walked slowly from far to near, and the atmosphere was more heated with the festive suona.


    At the forefront of the team, the red silk horse was sitting with the groom''s official. As the team got closer, the two sisters heard the exclamation sounds around.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect the third son of Anguo Gongfu to be so handsome!"


    "What''s weird about this, if you are not handsome, how can you let the unmarried little lady die with love..."


    "What you said is wrong. A little lady from an ordinary family can privately fix a lifetime with the son of the Guogong Mansion. Even if this son has a pocky face, he might die together."


    The tone of the people was both excited and teasing, and it was the martyrdom between the three sons of the Anguo Gongfu and the daughter of the people, which had caused a stir some time ago.


    This is a big gossip, and it is said that it has even alarmed the sage.


    Sitting in the carriage, the two sisters could already feel that the gossip fire ignited by the people in the capital was about to burn into the carriage.


    Jiang Qiao''s face changed, and she couldn''t help but look at Jiang Si. Seeing her expressionless and even closing her eyes back, she was relieved.


    The relieved Miss Jiang San put her head out and craned her neck to look.


    "San Jie, what''s so beautiful?" Jiang Si said helplessly.


    "Don''t bother me, let me see what the man with eyesight looks like."

 Chapter 78： Grabbing relatives?

    Jiang Qiao''s man with eyes and no beads in his mouth was dressed in red, sitting on the horse with a smile at the corner of his mouth, tall and thin, with a slightly pale complexion. With the aesthetics of today''s Zhou people, he is just one of a hundred beautiful men.


    Jiang Qiao turned her head and stared for a long time. She couldn''t find the fault from her appearance, so she said angrily, "I knew it was this kind of embroidered pillow that was not responsible."


    Jiang Si was amused: "The third sister is wrong. Many people are now praising the evocative love story between the son of Jisan and the girl. It is said that some people have compiled a script based on this, which is very popular. "


    Jiang Qiao''s face was weird, she endured it and said: "I''ve read it. The head of the person who wrote this book is almost in the water, you don''t need to pay attention to the fourth sister."


    I don''t know which poor scholar wrote indiscriminately, and even wrote their Dongping Bofu as an evil force that hinders lovers from finally getting married, and even writes that even if they retired from their four sisters, they still remember the three sons of the Anguo government.


    Although the characters in the speaking book have changed their faces, anyone who looks at them will be right.


    It''s maddening too.


    Speaking of it, she was also because of such a horrible thing on the fourth sister''s booth. When she saw the fourth sister again, she felt a little pitiful, and she couldn''t raise her strength to face her as before.


    "I''ve read the script, and the writing is quite tortuous." Jiang Si thought of Ji Chongyi at this moment, and couldn''t make any waves in her heart.


    To that man, even in her previous life, she hadn''t moved her heart, and what she had longed for when she was not married only came from that vanity.


    Now she has completely fulfilled them, and only hopes that they will be consistent, so that after thousands of years, she will really leave a good story for future generations.


    "Sister Sis, don''t you really mind?" Jiang Qiao''s eyes flowed as the team approached.


    "People who have nothing to do with me, what do I care about." Jiang Si saw that Jiang Qiao could look energetically, and the carriage waited on the side of the road and had nothing to do, so he just leaned in to take a look.


    Jiang Qiao is not a sentimental person. Seeing Jiang Si like this, he relieved his heart and started discussing with her: "Four sister, you said that the third son of Anguo Gongfu is not as good as the same?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Jiang Qiao sneered, "Isn''t the Changxing Hou Shizi also from this model."


    Jiang Si took a close look at Ji Chongyi, who was wearing a red wedding robe, and said that he was very fair: "Changxing Hou Shizi is more feminine, and Ji San Gongzi''s eyes are much more straightforward than him."


    Jiang Qiao glanced at Jiang Si in surprise, and muttered, "Sister Si, you are really--"


    For a moment, Jiang Qiao didn''t know what to say.


    It was a coincidence that Ji Chongyi, who was sitting on a high-headed horse, swept over here.


    People watching the excitement on both sides of the street are standing shoulder to shoulder. There are not a few carriages and horses waiting on the side of the road because the road is blocked, but Ji Chongyi inadvertently glanced at the green carriage.


    The carriage curtain was lifted by a jade hand, and the girl in the carriage was looking out the window indifferently, her eyes deserted, Yan Ruoshengshi.


    Ji Chongyi, who was dressed in red and happy clothes, shook his god, and the steed led him forward.


    The girl just now was so good-looking, she was the only one in his life.


    As a normal man, Ji Chongyi couldn''t avoid this thought in his mind. Of course, there was nothing else but this emotion, and his heart was soon filled with the joy of meeting his sweetheart.


    Just like most people think, no matter how beautiful the roadside scenery is, it doesn''t belong to them.


    But at this moment, something happened suddenly.


    A black-yellow whirlwind blew across the crowd, and before everyone could react, it bit the tall horse''s...butt.


    As a welcoming horse, I naturally choose one with a smooth temper, but I can''t bear such a bite on the docile horse''s ass. The steed immediately lifted its hoof.


    Poor Ji Chongyi was proud of the spring breeze, and under the circumstances, he was unprepared and flew out like a dazzling meteor.


    The screams suddenly came and went.


    Fortunately, there were more people in the welcoming party and more people watching the excitement. Ji Chongyi who flew out was directly caught by the crowd watching the excitement.


    Jiang Qiao was already dumbfounded: "Four sisters, there are people who **** relatives!"


    Jiang Si also had the same dull expression, and slowly said, "It''s not about snatching relatives, it should be...making trouble..."


    What is Erniu doing?


    The big dog, who was guessing Jiang Si''s motive, seemed to sense Jiang Si''s thoughts, and he glanced in the direction of the carriage and shook his fur triumphantly.


    It is only then that people can see that the culprit of this incident is actually a big dog.


    "Hurry up and kill this mad dog!" the guard in the welcoming party shouted loudly.


    Someone who knows the rules shouted: "You can''t be killed, you shouldn''t see blood on the day of rejoicing, just drive this animal away!"


    Ma: "..." Isn''t the blood on its **** bleeding?


    Several guards immediately surrounded the big dog.


    Jiang Qiao yanked her sleeves tightly: "No, the big dog is going to be unlucky!"


    Jiang Si: "..."


    What is the third sister''s caring tone for Er Niu?


    "Forget it, forget it..." Ji Chongyi stood still and said with a black face.


    It was too embarrassing for a dog to fall off the horse during the welcoming ceremony. In this case, of course, it is best to leave as soon as possible. Is it possible to have a big fight with this dog?


    It''s a pity that the bridegroom official has the thought of calming things down, but Big Dog doesn''t think so.


    I saw the big dog leap out of the gap in the encirclement, grabbing the groom''s top hat, and Sa Yazi ran away.


    The people watching the excitement were startled by the bold dog, and no one wanted to stop him. After a while, they looked at the bare head of the groom''s official and roared with laughter.


    Ji Chongyi''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, and he felt a little dazed while he was angry.


    These days, apart from his father''s reprimands, his mother''s sighs, and his brothers and sisters'' dissatisfied eyes although they didn''t say it clearly.


    Jia is obviously still his home, but in his eyes it has become a little stranger, and the shadowy depression brought by the stranger almost drives him crazy.


    He has been comforting himself in his heart, as long as he stays married until he gets married. In the future, he will study hard and do things to achieve some achievements. Who would give him some pointers when he married a citizen?


    But he never expected that the happy event he was thinking about was flawed because of a dog.


    He is probably the most embarrassing groom official!


    "San Gongzi, let''s get on the horse." The steward brought a horse again, and persuaded in a low voice.


    Ji Chongyi reluctantly nodded his head and mounted his horse silently. As the team regained the excitement, the joy of money and wedding candy were scattered all over the sky, but the festive suona sounded in his ears.


    Jiang Qiao grabbed the window and sighed after regaining her consciousness: "Whose dog keeps such a fool."


    Nice job!


    Jiang Si didn''t answer the conversation. He looked over the crowd and fell on one person, puzzled.


    How could Yu Qi stand in the crowd watching the excitement like nothing else?


    In his previous life, he obviously attended Ji Chongyi''s wedding.

 Chapter 79： Questions from the palace

    Yu Jin was born by the concubine, who is Ji Chongyi''s aunt.


    Today, Ji Chongyi''s big wedding, Yu Qing Yu Li Yu Jin should appear at the wedding scene of the Anguo Government.


    In previous lives, it was true.


    So when the situation was different from the previous life, Jiang Si was very surprised.


    Since her rebirth, many things have indeed changed, and those things that she deliberately did, and that she has never intervened should logically develop along the trajectory of the previous life.


    What changed Yu Qi?


    Jiang Si was upset for a while and couldn''t figure it out.


    At the other end of the crowd, Yu Jin met Jiang''s gaze and smiled at her.


    Under **** reflex, he immediately lowered the curtains of the car.


    The thin, transparent curtains embroidered with elegant bamboo patterns are still swaying gently, like a girl''s wobbling thoughts.


    When Yu Jin saw Jiang''s reaction, he was slightly startled, and his eyes revealed a bit of disappointment. Then he smiled helplessly, and turned away silently in the crowd.


    Jiang Si bit his lip and raised the curtains again under the influence of a ghost.


    The heads were still crowded outside the window, but the figure was missing.


    Jiang Si lowered the curtains and was silent against the car wall.


    "Sister Si, are you scared by the big dog just now?" Jiang Qiao noticed that Jiang Si looked different, and put a hand on the other''s shoulder.


    It was just a trip to Changxing Houfu, and the two sisters naturally got close.


    "No." Jiang Si smiled.


    Erniu is an unwilling dog. It is nothing to tease the groom official. She should be thankful for not dragging a corpse out of the garden of the Changxing Hou Mansion on the street.


    Jiang Si thought of this, and suddenly felt that Yu Jin was not easy.


    As a master, he should not clean up the mess, right?


    Yu Jin, who was being sympathized by Jiang Si, returned to the house in Quezi Hutong and shouted to the empty courtyard: "Er Niu, come out!"


    Not long after, Er Niu shook his tail and ran up to Yu Jin to put down the groom''s top hat.


    Yu Jin looked at the Hua Ling on the top hat silently.


    He may have a dog spirit...


    The dark guard Longdan emerged from nowhere, and ran over to complain: "Master, Er Niu is really too much, how can you mess with the cousin''s happy event!"


    This cheap dog is actually more pampered than he is in front of his master. He has been waiting for this chance to fall into trouble for a long time!


    "Troubleshooting?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows, then rubbed Er Niu''s head, "No, I think Er Niu fits my liking."


    Long Dan blinked with a serious look: "Master, you must have lied to me?"


    Yu Jin glanced at Long Dan.


    Long Dan scratched his head.


    It doesn''t make sense. The bridegroom official is the master''s cousin. Why would Er Niu get praise for making trouble like this?


    Could it be that-the cousin offended the master?


    Long Dan''s thoughts turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of how the third son of Anguo government offended his master.


    The master has only returned from the south, even if there is no feeling between him and his cousin, it shouldn''t be the case.


    Er Niu proudly screamed at Long Dan.


    Long Dan is angry.


    My heart hurts, but he doesn''t know what secret the master and Er Niu must have in common!


    Long Dan was complaining about himself, and the concierge came to report: "Someone is coming from the palace."


    "Please come in." Yu Jin said lightly.


    Er Niu immediately took the top hat and hid.


    Not long after, the concierge led a white-faced **** to come over.


    "I have seen your Highness."


    "Father-in-law, come over, something?" Yu Jin still sat on the stone bench without getting up.


    The **** who came did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and smiled: "The empress sent slaves and maidservants to ask, why didn''t Your Highness go to the Guogong Mansion with the prince today to congratulate you."


    The prince in the eunuch''s mouth was Yu Jin''s elder brother, the fourth son of the current sage, has been named the king of Qi.


    Speaking of which, the situation of Yu Jin, the seventh prince, is a bit awkward.


    On the day of his birth, Emperor Jingming, who had only recently ascended the throne, suddenly fell ill. All the imperial doctors were helpless. The queen mother had no choice but to post the emperor''s list for medical treatment, and the list was finally revealed by a Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest pointed out that Emperor Jingming¡¯s sudden illness was related to the seven princes who were just born. The father and the son were at odds with each other and could not live together safely. To make the emperor get better, the seven princes had to move outside the palace. Only when they were eighteen years old could they be father and son. Meet.


    The empress dowager was suspicious. Seeing that Emperor Jingming was too late, she had to move the Seventh Prince out of the palace with an attitude of trying. Who knew that Emperor Jingming really got better.


    Yu Jin never returned to the palace since then.


    According to the ritual system of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the prince must leave the palace to be the king at the age of sixteen, while Yu Jin was in the south at the age of sixteen, and the squad passed vaguely.


    Now that Yu Jin returned to the capital city, because he could not see Emperor Jingming before he was eighteen years old, his clan was uncertain about the emperor''s attitude towards the prince, so naturally he would not be fine to ask for the king.


    As a result, an awkward situation was formed. The eighth prince who was younger than Yu Jin had already sealed the king of Xiang, and the seventh prince was still the seventh prince...


    Yu Jin didn''t care about it.


    He was just an insignificant prince, it was easier to get what he wanted.


    Among other things, if the prince wants to marry a girl who has retired, it is as difficult as heaven.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Jin''s mouth curled up slightly, and he smirked.


    The **** who came was stunned.


    Although the seven princes laughed better than those beauties in the palace, what is this highness laughing at?


    Wouldn''t it have suffered from unfair treatment since childhood and distorted personality?


    As if confirming what the **** was thinking, Yu Jin retracted his thoughts and said lightly: "Uh, I''m too lazy to go."


    Eunuch: "..."


    After waiting for a while, Yu Jin asked, "Is there anything else going on?"


    The **** almost wiped tears.


    Your Majesty gave the reason so direct, what should he do?


    After returning to the palace, the concubine Xian asked, and he said that His Highness the Seventh Prince was too lazy to go. Thinking about the reaction of the concubine Xian, he shuddered.


    "Just...Is it that way? Guo Gong Mansion is your outside home..."


    Yu Jin looked at the **** coldly, and seemed to think he was talking too much: "Unfamiliar."


    Having said that, Yu Jin sneered in his heart.


    More than just being unfamiliar with his grandparents'' family, those people in the palace who are connected by blood, how is he different from strangers to him?


    The father is the prince of a country, the body of ten thousand gold. Hearing the words of the believer is afraid that he will prevent him from understanding. However, his mother and concubine have been sent out of the palace for so many years after he was sent out of the palace. He never gave him a pair of shoes.


    Yu Jin had been wronged and resented when he was a child, but now he is left indifferent.


    It''s really unfamiliar.


    "Does the father-in-law want to save the meal?"


    "Thanks to your maidservant, but the maidservant is still waiting for the servant to return to life." The **** deliberately emphasized the word "return to life", which was a chance for Yu Jin to change his mind.


    Yu Jinjian raised his eyebrows slightly: "Send off the guests."


    A majestic dog ran over with his tail.


    The **** almost ran away.


    Yu Jin looked at Er Niu and sighed, "I said let Long Dan see him off."


    Er Niu looked up at the sky.


    what? It can''t understand a word.

 Chapter 80： Go to see Yu Qi

    Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao finally returned to Dongping Bofu, and they wanted to go to Cixintang to explain the reason for coming back so soon.


    The third wife Guo felt distressed when she heard that her daughter had a rash, and she pulled Jiang Qiao as she walked and whispered.


    Jiang Si stood on the bluestone path, watching the mother and daughter drifting away with a touch of envy.


    She doesn''t have a mother, and she doesn''t know how it feels to be scorned by her mother.


    At this moment, Jiang Qiao suddenly turned her head and raised her hand at Jiang Xi.


    Jiang Si was taken aback, pursing his lips and smiling.


    Envy is envy, but she has no time for sentimentality.


    Jiang Si didn''t even return to Haitang''s home, so he went directly to the study to find Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng and Master Jiang take care of the properties of the Bofu House. Master Jiang San runs a lot outside on weekdays, and Jiang Ancheng will stay in the House most of the time.


    At this time, he was taking a nap in the study, and when Jiang Si came over, he immediately became energetic.


    "Did you bother father?"


    "No, I was tired from reading just now for my father."


    Jiang Si glanced at the stamp on Jiang Ancheng''s left cheek, and said solemnly: "Father reads and pays attention to rest, carefully hurting his eyes."


    Jiang Ancheng coughed softly with a fist against his lips: "For my father, I will pay attention to the combination of work and rest. It seems that I didn''t go to Changxing Hou Mansion, why did you come back today?"


    "The third sister was a little unwell, so I accompanied her back."


    Jiang Ancheng asked about Jiang Qiao¡¯s situation again. Hearing that there was no serious problem, he could relax, and thought to himself: It¡¯s her daughter who is caring, and she knows to see Lao Tzu as soon as she goes back to the house. Unlike Jiang Zhan¡¯s bastard, who spends all day walking around. fool around.


    "Father, my daughter wants to ask you something."


    The kit from the female corpse contained the peace symbol "Lingwu Temple". However, she had never heard of Lingwu Temple. At the moment, A Fei hasn''t come back and no one can use it. Father inquire.


    "What does it seem to ask?"


    "Has my father heard of Lingwu Temple?"


    "Lingwu Temple?" Jiang Ancheng frowned and thought, and shook his head after a moment. "My father has never believed this, but I don''t know about it. I wonder if you want to worship Buddha?"


    Jiang Si was a little disappointed in his heart, but he expected it.


    If the father really knows, that''s luck.


    "On the way back, I happened to hear a little lady on the side of the road saying that the incense of Lingwu Temple is very effective. If I go to worship the Buddha and get what I want, my daughter is curious to inquire."


    Jiang Ancheng laughed: "Your third uncle runs in many places. When he comes back, I will ask, maybe he knows. If you don''t know, send someone out for your father to inquire."


    Regardless of whether it works or not, it''s good for the daughter to be happy.


    "If my father sends someone to inquire, don''t let many people know."


    Jiang Ancheng was stunned, and then laughed: "Seems like you can rest assured, quietly sending someone out for my father to inquire."


    My daughter is so shy, is she looking for marriage?


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng smiling like this, Jiang Si knew that he had misunderstood, but did not explain.


    She wanted to expose the true face of Changxing Hou Shizi, and at the same time, she also tried her best to avoid involvement of the Bofu.


    After all, there is still no one available, and it is not convenient for her to act as a girl who has not been out of the cabinet.


    "Then my daughter won''t disturb my father to continue reading." Jiang Si bowed his knees and left the study to return to Haitang Residence.


    When Aman and Aqiao saw Jiang Si come back, they immediately greeted them with joy.


    "The maidservant is worried that the girl will not be used to living alone in Hou''s Mansion." Aman looked at Jiang Si nervously and said distressedly, "The girl is thin."


    Ah Qiao''s mouth twitched.


    Only one day!


    "Okay, bring me a glass of iced honey."


    After blocking the road from Changxing Hou Mansion to Bo Mansion, Jiang Si was reluctant to enter the house for the time being, so he simply sat down on the swing under the tree.


    Ah Qiao hurriedly entered the house to bring honey, and Jiang Si took a sip.


    "Sister Si, I heard that you are back." Jiang Zhanxing rushed in.


    In the hot weather, Jiang Zhan ran all the way and his face was reddish, and his forehead was full of sweat, but he was good-looking. He didn''t look sloppy and greasy at all. On the contrary, he was full of vigor.


    This kind of vigor seems to be able to disperse the haze in people''s hearts.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but smiled, "Second brother just came back from outside? Ah Qiao, go and bring a cup of honey for the second son."


    Jiang Zhan strode over, gently pushed the swing, and then sat down on a stone bench not far away. His dark eyes were full of excitement: "There is a good thing to tell my sister."


    "Oh, what good thing?"


    "The tall-headed horse that the kid surnamed Ji was sitting on when he was welcoming him was bitten by the second cow!"


    He has been watching Erniu not pleasing to his eyes, and he never expected that Erniu and him are similar people!


    No, the same dog!


    Not right...


    Jiang Zhan was a little messy, so he didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he turned around and weighed two catties of cooked beef for Er Niu.


    "My sister is not happy?" Jiang Zhan asked in surprise when he saw that Jiang Si didn''t have much joy.


    Jiang Si thought about it, and suddenly smiled.


    To be honest, it''s a bit dark and cool.


    Although she admitted that it was not wrong for Ji Chongyi not to like herself, the marriage was not decided by the Dongping Bofu.


    It was Anguo Gongfu who took the initiative to get married with Dongping Bofu. When his father was still hesitating, it was Anguo who patted his chest to ensure that he would not suffer a loss when he married his daughter.


    In the previous life, Ji Chongyi''s sweetheart died, and he married her frustratedly, but completely ignored her.


    She could feel that Ji Chongyi couldn''t blame her parents, so she sent the death of her sweetheart to her. It seemed that without this marriage, he would be able to marry his sweetheart into the door by lifting the sedan chair.


    Or maybe, after losing his sweetheart, only hating her will give him the motivation to live.


    But that kind of suffocating coldness can drive almost all normal women crazy.


    Even with those later experiences, she still couldn''t help thinking, if she is really discouraged, why not just become a monk? An Guogong has three sons and does not need Ji Chongyi to continue the incense.


    Or desperately protesting, is the Anguo husband and wife going to catch the ducks on the shelves?


    After marrying her, the son of Ji San had an explanation to his parents and the reputation of the Anguo government. Only she became a victim of their love.


    Seeing Jiang Si showing a real smile, Jiang Zhan laughed, drinking a few sips of the iced honey that Ah Qiao had handed him, and got up and went around behind her to push the swing.


    "Four sisters."


    "Ok?"


    "The kid with the surname Ji is not good. You will definitely meet better ones in the future." Jiang Zhan said that he was curious. "What does the fourth sister like? The second brother has many friends, so I can help you pay attention."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I''m satisfied to have a second brother like this."


    Just forget my brother''s friends.


    Jiang Zhan was stunned, his face suddenly turned into red cloth, and he quickly found an excuse to escape.


    Jiang seemingly did not expect Jiang Zhan to have such a thin face, smiled and got up from the swing, changed his clothes again and took Aman out.


    Since Yu Qi sent a letter to her through Er Niu, she should just ask.

 Chapter 81： Verify

    The master and servant left Dongping Bo¡¯s House, instead of going directly to Quezi Alley, they went in the opposite direction.


    There is a residential area not far from Yuqian Hutong. One of the humble houses happened to be vacant for rent. Jiang Si rented it down through Yaren a few days ago.


    It¡¯s hard to buy a house in this place where rich and wealthy people gather, and renting is not a problem.


    Jiang Si took the two thousand taels of silver he bought and made this preparation. After all, every time he meets A Fei in the teahouse, it is always inconvenient for a long time.


    The master and servant went in for a shake, and when they came out, they became a handsome boy with a handsome boyfriend.


    Aman looked at Jiang Si who was dressed in men''s clothes and smiled, "Girl, you should smear your face a little bit."


    "Next time, I will prepare more things here in the future." Jiang Si walked out, thinking about when A Fei would return.


    Today, I will find Yu Qi first to find out if he has the evidence of Changxing Hou Shizi. Tofu Xishi Xiu''s wife can''t be delayed. If there is news about Lingwu Temple on the father''s side, he will also need to investigate. There are too many things to do.


    Quezi Hutong is not far from Yuqian Hutong where Dongping Bo¡¯s Mansion is located. The master and servant walked for a while and found there. According to the information revealed by Jiang Zhan, they found a house with a crooked-neck jujube tree in front of the door.


    "Girl, is this right?"


    "It should be, go call the door, just say that Young Master Jiang is visiting."


    "Who are we here to visit?" Aman was a little uncertain.


    The girl dressed like this, still wearing the identity of the second son, could it be a man who came to meet?


    Aman walked to the door and knocked on the door hesitantly.


    "Who?" A question came from the door, and then the door opened halfway, revealing a face that had suffered from vicissitudes.


    The doorman looked forty years old, with one eye turned out to be blind, and the remaining eye looked a bit vicious.


    Aman couldn''t help tensing his face: "Second Young Master Jiang came to visit the master of your house."


    The doorman glanced back, his one-eyed eyes suddenly gleamed.


    "What are you doing?" Aman''s scalp numb, and he takes a half step back subconsciously.


    "Where is Second Young Master Jiang?"


    Aman moved to the side and exposed Jiang Si: "This is our son."


    The doorman glanced at Jiang Si, and said with a smile: "Wait a minute."


    When the voice fell, the door slammed shut.


    Aman touched his nose and complained, "The doorman in this house is quite temperamental."


    The doorman closed the door and ran in: "Master, someone pretending to be the second son of Jiang came to fight the autumn wind."


    Before Yu Jin could react, Long Dan sneered: "Someone dared to fool the master? Open the door and let go!"


    Er Niu cast a sideways glance at Long Dan, and sat motionless.


    The meaning is obvious: Why let me not let you go?


    What made one person and one dog unexpected is that their master suddenly strode out.


    what''s the situation?


    One person and one dog looked at each other and hurriedly chased them.


    Yu Jinxing hurriedly walked to the door, watched the green-lacquered wooden door stop, and when his face returned to calm, he suddenly opened the door.


    Er Niu jumped out directly from Yu Jin.


    "Damn!" Aman jumped in shock and couldn''t help screaming.


    The big dog came to Jiang Si, his big mouth grabbed her clothes and pulled inward, a big furry tail wagging happily.


    Jiang Si sighed in her heart.


    Dogs are far more direct than people. No matter how a person changes, as long as the breath that belongs to him remains unchanged, the dog will recognize it all at once.


    "Let go quickly, or you will bite your clothes."


    This opening of her was different from Aman''s naturally clear voice, and the delicate girl''s voice couldn''t be concealed.


    Er Niu thought about dressing, then turned to look at Yu Jin.


    "Young Master Jiang, please go inside."


    Jiang Si did not want to stay at the door for too long, nodded towards Yu Jin and walked inward.


    The doorman pulled Long Dan quietly: "It''s obviously not the second son of Jiang..."


    Long Dan looked excited and snapped the doorman''s hand open: "Don''t delay things."


    Oh my god, a little lady came to see the master, and he was going to move Maza to watch.


    Jiang Si walked in with Yu Jin and stopped in the courtyard.


    "Come here today, I have something to ask Young Master Yu."


    "I wonder why Miss Jiang is looking for me?"


    Long Dan''s eyes widened suddenly.


    It turns out that the master has long known that this is Miss Jiang!


    Wait, what is the relationship between Miss Jiang and Second Young Master Jiang?


    In his previous life, Jiang Si was familiar with the two dark guards, Long Dan and Leng Ying, and knew that they were loyal to Yu Jin, so he didn''t care about Long Dan''s presence, and she revealed the kit: "Why did Master Yu give this give me?"


    Long Dan''s jaw was about to fall.


    The master even gave the token of love?


    Aman also dropped his chin in shock, and glared at Yu Jin with anger.


    When did the prot¨¦g¨¦ bypass her and give the girl randomly? Simply shameless!


    "I was very surprised when I received this thing, so I couldn''t help but come to Master Yu to ask what happened. I hope Young Master Yu will not blame me for being abrupt.


    "No wonder--" Yu Jin reacted suddenly, coughing lightly, and asked seriously, "What does Ms. Jiang want to know?"


    "I want to know why Yu Gongzi wrote that note."


    "I''m worried that you will suffer, I can''t help but remind."


    Long Dan bit his hand hard.


    He must be dreaming!


    But Er Niu was lying leisurely between Yu Jin and Jiang Si, wagging his tail, and he had never been so comfortable.


    One side is the hostess, and the other is the hostess. As a dog full of emotions, the dog''s life is really perfect.


    Jiang Si''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he bit his lip and said, "I mean, why do you say that Changxing Hou Shizi, do you think there is something wrong with him?"


    Whoever asked him what he thought, this person would have been accustomed to coaxing people if he said nothing.


    "Changxing Hou Shizi''s eyes are dull, his lips are dull, and his feet are weak when he walks..."


    Following Yu Jin''s description, Long Dan could no longer use shock to describe his mood at the moment.


    As the master described it, Changxing Hou Shizi was an over-indulgence. What did the master say to the other girl?


    "So I conclude that Changxing Hou Shizi is a lascivious. If a gentleman does not stand against a dangerous wall, Miss Jiang should stay away from such people."


    The corners of Jiang Si''s mouth twitched slightly: "Young Master Yu just looks at his face?"


    Yu Jin solemnly nodded his head: "Coming from the heart!"


    Five years ago, he was going to the far south, which coincided with the marriage of Dongping Bofu, and he sneaked in in order to see her.


    At that time, even though he didn''t quite understand, he was very disgusted with the look in Changxing Hou Shizi''s eyes, and felt that he wanted to dig out those eyes.


    But he could not explain these words to her.


    I can¡¯t say that he was angry when Changxing Hou Shizi looked at her five years ago. He has been angry until now, right?


    Is he such a jealous person?


    "I thought there was something wrong with Changxing Hou Shizi, and I was going to remind my second sister. Since I just looked at the face, there is nothing to say. I''ve been disturbing a lot today, so I will leave." Jiang Siying gave a salute.


    At this moment, the doorman hurriedly reported: "Second Young Master Jiang is here!"

 Chapter 82： lover

    Second brother is here?


    Jiang Si was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Yu Jin.


    Obviously, Yu Jin didn''t expect this kind of accident to happen. After a moment of stunned, he immediately pointed to the firewood room: "Hide there first!"


    Before Jiang Si could figure it out, he was pulled into the wood house by Aman like a gust of wind.


    "Finally safe." Aman stroked his beating heart.


    Jiang Si finally recollected, looking at the low and dim wood house, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "What are you doing here?"


    However, it was inconvenient to go out at this time, because Jiang Zhan had already walked in with the cooked beef. Originally, the uprightness could be explained in the courtyard, but now if you go out, you can really jump into the Yellow River and be unclear.


    "Brother Yu Qi, I am here to reward Erniu specially today!" Jiang Zhan shook the cooked beef in his hand, smiling brightly.


    "Reward the two cows?"


    Jiang Zhan directly threw the cooked beef over, the Er Niu jumped up and caught the beef-wrapped oil paper bag, walked to the root of the tree and lay down and started eating.


    The aroma of beef burst out immediately.


    Long Dan couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Hey, this is Zuixiaolou''s sauced beef. It''s expensive, but it tastes so good that even he can''t bear to eat it!


    Dazhou prohibits the killing of farm cattle. Except for cattle that die of old age, disease, and accidental death, healthy farm cattle must be killed if they are killed.


    With few meat sources, the price of beef in restaurants is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Long Dan stared straight at the Erniu who was enjoying the meal, with only one thought in his mind: people are not as good as dogs, and people are not as good as dogs!


    Jiang Zhan Dama Jindao sat down: "The Erniu did a great deed today, of course it deserves a reward!"


    Long Dan blinked.


    Wait, isn''t the good thing that Young Master Jiang said is that Er Niu is making trouble when they welcome their relatives?


    "Hey, Brother Yu Qi, you ordered Er Niu to do that today, right?"


    From the corner of Yu Jin''s eye, he glanced at the slightly hidden Chai Men, and said solemnly: "Why? Young Master Ji San is my cousin."


    "Oh, that kid is your cousin¡ª¡ª" Jiang Zhan suddenly widened his eyes, "Wait, Brother Yu Qi, are you related to the Anguo Government?"


    Yu Jin''s expression stagnated.


    Oops, I got distracted in front of her and accidentally leaked.


    Jiang Si in the firewood room was quite gloating after hearing it.


    This person likes to fool people the most. In his previous life, he used her as a merchant Yu Qi to coax her as a fool, but now he coaxed her second brother into a daze, depending on how he explains now.


    Unexpectedly, someone quickly recovered calm, and sighed, "Yes, there are not many poor relatives in a big family."


    When Jiang Zhan heard this, he immediately showed sympathy: "Brother Yu Qi, it''s not easy for you. In the future, stay away from that dog-seeing person, and find me Jiang Zhan wherever it is useful."


    The two cows who were eating beef yelled at Jiang Zhan in dissatisfaction.


    It hates such fools who discriminate against dogs the most!


    Yu Jin was quite touched, but his smile was somewhat meaningful: "In the future, there will surely be a place where you will be able to win Second Brother Jiang. I thank you first."


    "Thank you, who are we brothers and whom?" Jiang Zhan waved his hand boldly, rather disapproving.


    Brother Yu Qi is his lifesaver. If he is a woman, he should use the rules of the script to agree with him, but now it is just a useful place to help.


    Jiang Zhan was sighing that he was not able to repay his gratitude. Suddenly a woman screamed from the firewood room. As soon as the wooden door opened, Aman rushed out, holding his head, "There is a mouse--"


    Jiang seemed stunned when he stayed in the wood house.


    Unexpectedly, Aman who can punch a few strong men is actually afraid of mice!


    At this moment, classmate Yu Jin, who was "used to deceive", forgot to react, and there was only one thought in his mind: Jiang Erding will avenge his grudges, right?


    At this critical moment, the big dog eating beef at the root of the tree backed up two steps and jumped into the air.


    Jiang Zhan was about to see what was going on, but he saw that he was thrown to the ground by the big dog.


    The big dog stepped on Jiang Zhan''s two front paws, and his tongue was stretched out above his face. Jiang Zhan was too scared to move and cursed his mother: The beef smell of this mouth has killed him!


    Aman stood in the courtyard blankly and couldn''t help covering his mouth after calming down.


    Oh, it''s trouble.


    Yu Jin gave a light cough and reached out his hand to the door.


    Aman was still clever, and instantly realized what Yu Jin meant, and ran away.


    Jiang Si staying in the firewood room: "..."


    Seeing that Aman ran away, Er Niu finally let go of his paws, slowly walked to the root of the tree, and went to eat beef.


    Jiang Zhan jumped up with a carp, and rushed to the root of the tree with murderous aura: "Er Niu, I will kill you and eat dog meat!"


    Yu Jin hurriedly stopped Jiang Zhan, and said sincerely, "Second brother Jiang, you have misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "The Er Niu ate happily. I was grateful to you just now."


    "Huh? So thank you?"


    Yu Jin smiled bitterly: "How can a dog and a person think the same way. I raised the Erniu, and I know it loves to be so close to people when it gets excited."


    Jiang Zhan stared at Er Niu suspiciously, and finally murmured: "I''m going to raise such a dog and I would have killed it early."


    "Wow!"


    Yu Jin calmly glanced at Er Niu, and Er Niu calmed down.


    "By the way, Brother Yu Qi, who is the woman who just ran out of the wood shed?"


    Jiang Zhan was thrown over by Er Niu without seeing anything just now. Because of this, even though Aman was wearing men''s clothing, the scream made him confirm that he was a woman.


    Brother Yu Qi has been here many times, but he has never seen a maid or the like. Could it be that Brother Yu Qi has a good friend?


    Yu Jin was stunned, and quickly scolded Long Dan, who was watching the excitement, with a calm face: "You are not allowed to bring women back to make mischief!"


    Long Dan: "..." What if he has an impulse to commit the following?


    Jiang Zhan glanced at Long Dan contemptuously.


    Long Dan: "..." He really wants to commit the following!


    After finally dismissing Jiang Zhan, Yu Jin raised his hand and rubbed his temples, slightly relieved.


    Jiang Si walked out of the wood house.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t bother Young Master Yu." Jiang Si resolutely refused. Seeing Yu Jin''s injured face, he didn''t feel confused by that handsome face, and said lightly, "It''s not easy to be seen."


    Yu Jin looked at the girl who turned away thousands of miles away, and suddenly smiled: "People often see me drinking with Second Young Master Jiang, it''s okay."


    Jiang seems to be tall and tall, and the appearance of the two brothers and sisters has followed his mother. It is really difficult to tell the unfamiliar people from a distance.


    "How about my second brother?" Jiang Si asked rhetorically.


    Yu Jin touched his nose and said softly: "Then let Erniu take you off. You come to me, and now I will go back alone. If anything happens, I can''t explain to Brother Jiang."


    Jiang seemed unwilling to argue, nodded in response.


    Yu Jin stood at the door, unable to see the shadow of the girl and the big dog, but he did not move.


    Long Dan leaned forward and asked with a gossiping look: "Master, is the girl who came just now that you have a good friend?"


    Yu Jin raised his hand and hit Long Dan on the head, frowning and said, "Stop nonsense!"


    We will always get along in the future.

 Chapter 83： Mistakes (Tianyu Tianyues spirit beast eggs plus more)

    Jiang Si didn''t get any useful information from Yu Jin, so finding out Lingwu Temple and the tofu Xishixiu lady became a top priority.


    Lingwu Temple is waiting for news from Jiang Ancheng for the time being. As for tofu Xishi, many people knew her when Liu Di met her by chance. It should be easier to find out.


    A Fei did not come back, so Jiang Si handed the task to A Man.


    Aman is quite skilled and has almost no flaws in menswear, making him the most suitable candidate.


    Jiang Si had thought about asking Jiang Zhan for help, but after thinking about it, she dispelled the idea.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the second brother is more likely to fail.


    Before it was time for dinner, Aman brought back news about the tofu Xishi Xiu lady.


    "It''s very easy to inquire. The maid just found a child and asked. Tofu Xishi lives in Wangjiazhuang, not far from the Liudi, and the one closest to the river at the end of the village is..." Aman twittered , Quite a bit to make up for it.


    It was so embarrassing to think about it that the girl was almost caught by the second son.


    "But, the kid told me that tofu Xi Shi has become a crazy woman, and that tofu is not sold anymore, and he hides at home and cries all day." At the end, Aman sighed sympathetically.


    "Clean up, we are going to Wangjiazhuang tonight."


    "Girl?" Aman was slightly surprised, met Jiang''s calm eyes, nodded and stopped asking, but a little excitement was born in his heart.


    That time the girl took her to visit Moyou Lake at night, and this time she took her to visit Wangjiazhuang at night. As a maid, life is really wonderful.


    When it was time for dinner, Jiang Ancheng also brought good news: "It''s also a coincidence, your third uncle has really heard of Lingwu Temple."


    Jiang Si had long anticipated the news that he could find out about the tofu Xishi Xiu lady, but the news from Lingwu Temple was unexpected.


    "Where is Lingwu Temple?"


    "In Qingniu Town on the outskirts of Beijing, although it is not as good as the famous temples in Beijing, the local incense is pretty good." At this point, Jiang Ancheng smiled, "Especially seeking marriage and begging for children is the most effective."


    "That''s it." Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and took the opportunity to ask Jiang Ancheng, "My daughter wants to go to Lingwu Temple to offer incense and stay for a few days."


    The outskirts of Beijing are not as good as those in the city. With the time for investigation and the rounds, three or two days can be considered smooth, and she will definitely not be able to make the trip without seeking support from her elders. "


    Jiang Ancheng nodded and agreed to his daughter''s little request without hesitation: "Go, it''s not too hot at this time, the suburbs are brighter than the capital, and living in it will be more comfortable. I''ll talk to your second brother when I come back. , Let him accompany you."


    Relaxation is no problem, and safety cannot be ignored. If it weren''t for his daughter''s disgust, he would want to accompany it.


    No matter, young people go out to play, it will be annoying to have an old man like him following.


    The handsome uncle Mr. Jiang thought silently.


    "When are you going to go?"


    "Just these two days, first arrange what to bring." Jiang Si did not give a clear time.


    If the tofu Xishi goes well, you can go to Lingwu Temple at the latest. If it doesn¡¯t go well, you will have to find another time.


    Soon into the night.


    In the midsummer night, the moon was bright and the stars were shining, and the shadows of flowers were floating. A Qiao sent Jiang Si and A Man to the door and said in a low voice: "Be careful girl."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Aman promised, patting his chest.


    In the second night action, the master and servant left the Dongping Bo¡¯s Mansion and headed towards Jinshuihe.


    The Jinshui River at this time is just a lively time.


    The wide river was full of boats.


    There are three-story high-rise lights and colorful paintings, and there are also cruise ships carrying red lanterns flexibly across the river.


    Those who live in these boat paintings are famous prostitutes of all sizes in the capital. This is the time for the beautiful scenery and the reception of guests.


    There is no night at the Jinshui River, which is such a grand scene.


    Aman took a look at the distance, and saw green willows on both sides of the river, the boats in the river were full of shadows, the bright lights fell on the water like countless pieces of gold, and the tiny music came with the wind, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Unexpectedly, looking at the calm Jinshui River during the day, it''s so lively at night." Aman sighed and noticed Jiang Si stopping, and asked, "Girl, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Wangjiazhuang is just not far from the willow dike, but the two of them don''t need to be near the Jinshui River.


    Jiang Siyao looked at Liudi Jinhe, a pain in his heart.


    The second brother drowned in this Jinshui River.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Si smiled at Aman: "Let''s go."


    Under the leadership of Aman, the master and servant came to Wangjiazhuang.


    "Girl, the Tofu Xishi is on the other end, shall we go through the village or go around there?"


    Looking at the dark village with no lights, Jiang Si made a decision: "Go around."


    Ordinary people feel distressed about oil money and will turn off the lights to go to bed early, but passing through the village will still increase many unknown dangers.


    The night wind was breezy, and the voices of frogs and insects were endless. The master and servant did not carry lanterns, so they could only use the moonlight and starlight to walk on the unfamiliar mud road beside the village.


    "Girl, the house on the hillside is the tofu Xishi family."


    Unlike many people who live in clusters, the Tofu Xishi family is built next to a hill and has no neighbors around.


    Jiang Si walked to the gate of the ruined courtyard and paused slightly.


    She did not smell the unique sourness that comes from the yard of people who grind tofu all the time.


    Hidden in the dark night, Jiang''s complexion changed slightly.


    If expected, this should not be the Tofu Xishi family!


    "Girl, shall we go in?" Aman asked in a low voice, not understanding why Jiang Si was so slow.


    Jiang Si shook his head and sighed, "Aman, you were coaxed by that kid. This is not the tofu Xishi family."


    "Ah? Why does the girl say that?"


    Jiang Si was silent, and she was thinking about whether to find the Tofu Xishi Family in a completely strange village in the dark, or go back first and inquire tomorrow.


    Intellectually speaking, it is a wise choice to go back now, but emotionally, I have come here and returned without success. I am really not reconciled.


    What''s more, if there is a delay of one day, Lingwu Temple will follow the delay. One more day''s delay, it is possible that a new girl will be brutally killed.


    Jiang Si had a bad guess about Changxing Hou Shizi.


    From the conversations between the two young men, it can be known that in the past two years, seven or eight girls have been harmed by Changxing Hou Shizi, but there is a short interval between the missing of Tofu Xishi''s daughter and the murdered girl.


    This shows that Changxing Hou Shizi is becoming more and more perverted, and the interval between harming girls is likely to become shorter and shorter.


    Of course, there may be many factors that stimulated Changxing Hou Shizi when she appeared in the Changxing Houfu.


    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Si feels that time is tight.


    Jiang Si was struggling when the gate of the ruined courtyard not far away suddenly opened.


    A Man jumped in shock, and hurriedly took Jiang Si to hide.


    A man walked out of the yard and stopped at the door.


    Jiang Si''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    The man carried a kitchen knife!

 Chapter 84： Assailant

    With the bright moonlight, it can be seen that the man is about forty years old, not tall but very strong.


    The man stayed at the door for a while, put the kitchen knife in his arms, and strode into the night.


    "Auntie, girl, is that person going to kill someone?" Aman suppressed his voice extremely low, unable to hide his nervousness, "Or...he just killed this family..."


    "There is no smell of blood." Jiang Si whispered as he looked at the man who was about to completely melt into the darkness.


    Aman bit his lip fiercely: "That means...this person is really going to kill!"


    Speaking of this, Aman was a little flustered, subconsciously tugging Jiang Si''s sleeves; "Girl, what shall we do?"


    Jiang Si didn''t expect such a sudden situation.


    She had thought about investigating Wangjiazhuang at night, but she did not expect to run into an ongoing murder case.


    "Aman, can you deal with that person?"


    "The maidservant can deal with it. The person is quite strong, but you can tell from his walking posture that he has never practiced martial arts. For such a person, the maidservant can deal with two or three without a problem."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment. Seeing that the man''s shadow was gone, he finally made up his mind: "Let''s follow up and have a look."


    When encountering such a thing, if you ignore it, you will be conscientious, but all of this must be premised on being able to protect yourself.


    Jiang seems to think clearly, the kindness beyond his own ability is not kindness, but stupidity, especially if it will hurt the people around him, it is even more stupid.


    "Okay!" Aman looked excited when Jiang Si said so.


    After all, Aman is a little girl, who has never experienced strong winds and waves. Even if she has time, she will still be nervous when encountering such things, but this kind of nervousness does not mean fear.


    For the courageous little maidservant of Yigao, it is more exciting to follow someone who is preparing to commit a murder than to find some tofu and beautify.


    "Girl, I don''t know where that person has gone." After two steps, Aman looked tangled.


    "Over there." Jiang Si walked in one direction.


    Aman looked around and asked in a low voice, "How does the girl know?"


    Jiang Si whispered: "That person drank alcohol."


    The strong smell of inferior liquor, even if separated from the distance and the dark night, still won''t let her lose her way.


    Jiang Si''s answer made the little maid even more confused.


    How did the girl know that the man had drunk?


    Forget it, it''s okay to follow the girl anyway.


    Not long after the master and servant walked hand in hand, Jiang Si took the lead to stop.


    Aman stopped immediately, and pointed out his hand: "Girl, look, that person is over there!"


    The man was about ten feet away from the two, and he was wandering outside the courtyard of a family.


    Aman took Jiang Si and hid behind a big tree in front of a house, watching the man''s movement.


    The man finally got the move, and moved in a few bricks and climbed in from a gaped wall.


    The master and servant looked at each other, and moved up with light hands and heels.


    "Girl, this house looks more broken than that person''s house." Standing under the gaped wall, Aman muttered.


    Jiang Si showed a complicated look.


    She could smell the astringent taste of beans across the wall, and this taste seemed to permeate the bricks and tiles of this family, and it could not be formed in a short time.


    If Wangjiazhuang does not have a second family selling tofu, then this family will probably be the family of tofu Xishixiu.


    At this moment, Jiang Si suddenly felt a little emotional.


    Good intentions are rewarded, and maybe they really exist.


    If she didn''t want to be troublesome just now, I''m afraid that tofu Xi Shi had already encountered an accident when she found here, then the difficulty of what she wanted to do would be greatly increased.


    "Aman, go in first, then open the door for me from inside, hurry up!" Jiang Si urged.


    Aman nodded, stepping on the adobe bricks that the person had just placed under the wall, and holding the wall with both hands and supporting it, the whole body rose into the air and fell silently to the other end of the wall.


    Soon the courtyard door was gently opened, and Jiang Si, who had been waiting there, flashed in.


    "Girl, that person has entered the house!" Aman whispered.


    Jiang Si walked inward quickly, and Aman quickly followed and walked ahead.


    There was no light in the room, and even the moon in the sky hid in the clouds, the stars were also dimmed, and the ink between the sky and the earth seemed to become richer in an instant, just like the mood of the master and servant at the moment.


    With a sudden sound, the two stopped involuntarily, staring at each other.


    "Mother, you can''t see anything in the dark!" Although the curse voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by the two.


    It turned out that the noise was caused by a man accidentally hitting something.


    The door of the main room was wide open, and only half of the curtain was hung from the main room to the inner room. The man had already walked in, and it was temporarily quiet.


    At this time, Aman didn''t dare to speak any more, and asked Jiang Si with his eyes.


    On the contrary, Jiang Si did not see the nervousness, and calmly raised the curtain to look inward.


    In the low and dim room, the man was standing next to the kang, staring at the people on the kang motionlessly.


    The person on the kang just turned over and murmured in a crying voice: "Niuniu¡ª¡ª"


    Aman''s eyes widened in an instant, his eyes shining like stars in the dark.


    This is actually the tofu Xishi family!


    She couldn''t help pulling up her sleeves like a ginger, and she was quite surprised and excited.


    Jiang Si gently shook her head to signal her not to make any noise.


    Ah Man nodded hurriedly.


    At this time, if someone sees the scene here, they will feel terrified.


    Lying on the kang was the woman who was talking in dreams, and beside the kang stood a man with a kitchen knife, and just behind the curtain of half a meter away, two young girls stood quietly.


    Such an absurd and bizarre situation is enough to make anyone feel chilled.


    The man seemed to be paralyzed by alcohol, but at this moment, he did not notice the existence of Jiang as the master and servant.


    Facing the light coming in through the window, he looked obsessed, almost greedily staring at the people on the kang.


    After a while, the man took the kitchen knife from his arms and put it on the kang, rubbing his hands.


    Aman tilted his head and stared at the kitchen knife in a daze.


    Isn''t this man going to kill? Why do you put the knife down?


    Aman soon knew the answer.


    The man suddenly lifted the thin quilt over the woman and squeezed it onto the kang.


    Jiang Si hurriedly pulled Aman and gestured with a hand knife.


    Aman knows, grabbing the clothes on the man''s back with one hand, and hitting him on the back of the neck with the other.


    The man fainted with a grunt, and was dragged off the kang by Aman with one hand.


    Jiang Si pointed out the door, Aman understood it, and threw the dead pig-like man into the hall.


    Jiang Si followed out, flicking his nails, and the powder that was so thin that it was indistinguishable to the naked eye drifted into the man''s nose.


    Sucking this ecstasy is enough to ensure that the man sleeps till dawn like a pig.


    At this moment, the woman on the Kang sat up suddenly and shouted hoarsely: "Niuniu, my Niuniu¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 85： Return of the Soul

    A curtain of separation can clearly hear the voice of the woman turning over to the ground.


    Ah Man was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Si pointed to Westinghouse.


    Aman ran away carrying the unconscious man.


    The Westinghouse is no better than the Eastinghouse. It doesn''t even have half of the rag curtains. Fortunately, there is also a place to hide in a hasty because of the clay kang built by the window.


    Aman carried the man to the kang, and then realized it later: Oops, she left the girl behind.


    Jiang Si was much more calm. Listening to the woman''s footsteps, he took out something and placed it on the ground, standing close to the root of the wall.


    The woman walked out in a daze, and kept shouting: "Niuniu, are you back, Niuniu?"


    After a few days of disappearing, the original charm of tofu Xi Shi has become a stubborn appearance.


    She seemed to be half asleep and half awake, and she didn''t notice Jiang that was close at all, so she walked straight over and stepped on the thing that Jiangsi had just placed on the ground.


    There was a slight noise.


    Lady Xiu stopped, bent over and picked up the thing.


    In the dim light, the thing in Lady Xiu''s hand was dark, and the outline could be vaguely distinguished.


    That is a hairpin.


    Jiang Si was not sure if the hairpin was dropped by Xiu Niangzi''s daughter, but could only say that it was possible.


    The copper hairpin dropped in the peony flowers. It may be the hairpin of the daughter of Xiu Niangzi, or the girl who was killed before.


    Jiang Si used this copper hairpin to test Xiu Niangzi''s reaction.


    If the hairpin is really her daughter''s, it will be more conducive to the smooth use of illusion.


    Lady Xiu looked at the copper hairpin in her hand for a moment, and suddenly erupted with an exclamation: "Niuniu, you are back, Niuniu!"


    Lady Xiu seemed to wake up suddenly, and rushed out like a whirlwind, looking back and forth in the empty yard.


    "Niuniu, come out soon! My Niuniu, my mother misses you so much, really misses you... mother knows, you will definitely come back..."


    Aman tiptoed to Jiang Si and looked at the crazy Xiu lady with sympathy.


    Jiang Si sighed softly.


    Pity the parents of the world, Xiu Niangzi''s daughter slept under the peony flowers and never returned.


    She has no way to send her living daughter back to Xiu Niangzi, at least she can avenge Xiu Niangzi!


    Lady Xiu cried for a while in the yard, and she opened the gate and rushed out. From a distance, she could hear her miserable shout: "Niu Niu, where are you? Why are you hiding from your mother? As long as you Come out, whatever mother you want depends on you¡ª"


    In the middle of the night, Lady Xiu¡¯s crying and shouting almost spread throughout half of the village. Soon someone from the neighbor¡¯s family came out and shouted with dissatisfaction: "Lady Xiu, stop making trouble, your daughter can¡¯t come back. It¡¯s so noisy every day. Uneasy!"


    "You nonsense, why do you say that my daughter can''t come back? She''s back, she''s already back!"


    There was a tumult outside, and someone advised: "Forget it, forget it, Miss Xiu is also pitiful, care about her. Let her make trouble, and go to sleep if you make enough trouble."


    There was a heavy sigh.


    Aman hiding at the gate of the courtyard asked in a low voice: "Girl, the maidservant is really crazy watching the show lady, why are you looking for her?"


    "Don''t talk for a while, just watch." In the darkness, the girl''s voice was extremely calm, and there was a puzzling determination deep in her calmness.


    Lady Xiu ran a circle barefoot and stumbled back: "Niuniu must be waiting for me in the house, Niuniu said, go to the street to buy me sweet-scented osmanthus cakes..."


    Aman didn''t think he could bring down a few men, but his heart was extremely soft, and tears fell when he heard that.


    It turns out that Xiu Niangzi¡¯s daughter bought the sweet-scented osmanthus cake for Xiu Niangzi. Xiu Niangzi is so pitiful...


    Seeing that Lady Xiu was about to run into the yard, Jiang Si hurried back to Westinghouse with Aman.


    Aman was very nervous: "Girl, what if Lady Xiu comes to Westinghouse?"


    She could slap the **** man into a stun, but she couldn''t do anything about the poor Xiu lady.


    Jiang Si did not answer Aman''s words, and backhand pulled out the hairpin holding the blue silk, letting the green silk fall like a waterfall.


    "girl?"


    Jiang Si stroked the door frame, quietly looking outside.


    Lady Xiu ran in with disheveled hair, probably in a hurry. After climbing the steps, she went straight forward and fell to the entrance of the hall.


    The copper hairpin in her hand fell and fell not far away.


    "Hairpin, Niuniu''s hairpin..." Xiu Niang reached out her hand and crawled forward, her face pale and confused, like a ghost crawling out of hell, crawling back to the world with despair and hope.


    Aman took a half step back subconsciously.


    Jiang Si flipped his palm, and a little bit of fluorescent light drilled out of his palm, flying towards Xiu Lady with a faint light.


    Yingying drilled in from Xiu Niangzi''s left ear, then drilled out of her right ear, and finally returned to Jiang Si''s palm.


    No one noticed the whole process except the owner of the magic screen.


    Lady Xiu was still trying to crawl forward to reach the copper hairpin, Aman still opened her mouth slightly in shock.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded: "Mother--"


    Aman covered her mouth hurriedly, and almost cried when she watched Jiang Si slowly walking towards the Xiu lady.


    Girl, don''t bring so scary!


    Xiu Niangzi''s reaction was greater than Aman.


    She forgot to get enough of the copper hairpin, suddenly raised her head, staring at the girl who was standing not far away.


    The girl''s hair reached her waist, and because she had no palm light, she revealed a hazy white face in the dark.


    "Niuniu¡ª¡ª" Xiu Niangzi got up excitedly.


    The girl''s voice was calm and unwavering: "Mother, don''t come near me, or I should go."


    Lady Xiu suddenly stopped the body that was about to rush over, and said incoherently: "Don''t come close, mother don''t come close, Niuniu, don''t go..."


    After a while, Lady Xiu looked at her daughter madly: "Niu Niu, where have you been these days? Mother thinks you are thinking hard..."


    The girl sighed faintly: "Mother, my daughter is actually dead."


    Aman hiding in the Westinghouse: "..."


    Lady Xiu suddenly covered her mouth, shaking like chaff.


    She seemed to want to rush to hug her dreaming daughter, but she didn''t dare to move while she remembered her daughter''s words.


    "Mother, listen carefully."


    Lady Xiu nodded while crying.


    Jiang Si looked unbearable, but knew that the scene must go on.


    She believes that this is what Xiu Niangzi''s daughter wants to say to her mother.


    "Mother, the daughter was killed by Changxing Hou Shizi. Changxing Hou Shizi saw that his daughter was born beautiful and took her to the Changxing Hou Mansion. After insulting her, she killed her daughter and buried her under the peony flowers in their garden. The daughter lay in the ground, night and night. Hearing my mother''s call to her daughter, I was able to come to see my mother for the last time..."


    Lady Xiu bit her lip and made a whining sound.


    A tear rolled from the corner of the girl''s eyes: "Mother, my daughter died terribly, you want to avenge your daughter¡ª¡ª"


    "Vengeance?" Xiu Niangzi''s eyes turned slowly, and she suddenly shot a sharp cold light, "My mother will definitely kill that beast, and kill that beast to avenge my son!"


    A sigh sounded: "Mother, you can''t go directly to Changxing Hou Shizi for revenge. Changxing Hou Mansion is not something that ordinary people can provoke. If you are harmed by Changxing Hou Shizi, your daughter will not die..."


    Lady Xiu was taken aback and murmured: "How can I avenge my mother?"

 Chapter 86： Somebody behind

    The question of how to avenge is indeed debatable.


    If this retaliation is accomplished by the death of the victim and the perpetrator, Jiang seems to think it is a failure, especially when the retaliation is led by her, let alone endanger the safety of other victims.


    This is the bottom line.


    Revenge is to make her life easier today, not to make herself unrecognizable for revenge.


    "On May 19th, Master Zhen, who will take over as Shuntian Fu Yin, will rest in a post 30 miles outside of Beijing. If you can meet Master Zhen and tell him what happened to your daughter, he will be the master for you. of."


    Shuntian Fu Yin is two or three grades higher than the average prefect. It sounds prominent, but it is actually very hot. For many years, Shun Tian Fu Yin can''t sit for a few years, and there are even two or three months that can''t go on.


    Shuntian Fu Yin came and went like flowing water. In the summer of the eighteenth year of Jingming, Zhen Shicheng was transferred to Beijing to be transferred to Shuntian Fu Yin, and this position was considered stable.


    Zhen Shicheng was a famous Qingtian Master when he was in the local area. When he left, there were umbrellas given by the local people. This person was famous for being upright and acting for the people in Dazhou.


    Yu Qi once sighed to her, Zhen Shicheng is truly admirable.


    Such a person may not be able to turn the tide on the rise and fall of a period, but they are the backbone of the common people.


    The reason why Jiang Si remembers the date of Master Zhen''s entry into Beijing so clearly is because a major event happened that day.


    In the station where Master Zhen temporarily rested, someone died suddenly. That person was the elder brother of the new favorite concubine Yang Fei.


    Although Emperor Jingming was fully in control of the court, he had a problem: his ears were soft, and he could not withstand the hard and soft blisters of the harem''s favorite concubine.


    Note that there is a key here. If the person who uses the technique of soft grinding and hard foaming is to "pet concubine", the emphasis is on the word "pet".


    In other words, if the concubine who is not waiting for the emperor does this, then send her two words: Ha ha.


    After Concubine Yang made such a disturbance, the death of the "Uncle Yang" became the focus of attention from all over the capital.


    The first case of Master Zhen''s entry into Beijing was the sudden death of "Uncle Yang". After the case was revealed, he opened the situation smoothly and secured his position as Shuntian Fu Yin.


    However, before the case was solved, Master Zhen was very troubled.


    When "Uncle Yang" died suddenly, they were in the same station. Concubine Yang inevitably angered Master Zhen for this, and this brought a lot of resistance to solving the case. At the beginning, Master Zhen was even suspected of being slandered by someone who wanted to.


    "Mother, remember, if you want to see Master Zhen that day, you have to wait on the road before Master Zhen arrives at the station, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to see people when Master Zhen enters the station and has an officer guarding him. ......" The girl''s voice was faint, telling in detail what to do.


    If Lady Xiu can stop Master Zhen in advance, Master Zhen will avoid the sudden death of "Uncle Yang" and save him a lot of trouble.


    "Mum, did you take it down?"


    Lady Xiu nodded again and again: "Mother remembered."


    Jiang Si was still a little worried, and once again said: "Mother, please don''t act impulsively, otherwise if you are also broken, no one will be able to defend your daughter."


    "Mother understand, don''t worry, Niuniu, mother will definitely seek justice for you."


    A gust of wind blew into the hall, swaying half of the rag curtain back and forth, and the light inside the room became darker.


    The girl took a step back gently.


    Lady Xiu was shocked: "Niuniu¡ª¡ª"


    "Mother, it''s time for my daughter to go, you should have a good night''s sleep, remember to take care of yourself..."


    "Niu Niu, will you come back, Niu Niu?" Xiu Niang almost cried, but bit her lip so hard that she didn''t even dare to blink, lest her daughter disappear in the blink of an eye.


    But the unstoppable drowsiness struck, and gradually made her eyelids weigh a thousand pounds, and finally she could no longer hold her back and closed her eyes.


    Jiang Si quickly supported the girl Xiu who was sleeping.


    "Aman, help her in."


    Aman was still in a daze.


    "Aman." Jiang seemed helpless, adding to his tone.


    "Yes!" Aman just woke up like a dream, and came over dazedly, holding Xiu lady under his arm with one hand.


    Settling in, Lady Xiu, Jiang Si put the copper hairpin he picked up from the ground next to her pillow.


    Finally, he glanced at the sleeping woman, Jiang Si sighed and walked to the Westinghouse.


    On the kang of Westinghouse lay a man who tried to abuse Xiu''s wife in the middle of the night.


    "Girl, what should this person do?" Aman asked in a low voice.


    "Where is the kitchen knife?"


    Aman returned to the East Room and took the kitchen knife.


    Jiang Si took a kitchen knife and gestured at the man''s lower body, and said coldly: "Chop it off."


    "Huh?" Aman put his chin in his hands, his voice was out of tune.


    The impact today is a bit big, it can be seen from the sky, she is just a weak little maid!


    Yu Jin, who was hiding in the dark and ready to rescue her sweetheart at any time, subconsciously stretched out his hand and looked down, only to feel a cool breeze in the crotch.


    He must have heard it wrong.


    "Don''t do it yet?"


    "Auntie, girl, what did you say to chop off?"


    The girl looked calm, and said in a calm tone like "What are you eating today?" "Naturally, it is his thing to harm women."


    Yu Jin: "..."


    He didn''t understand what A Si was saying.


    "Girl, let''s be a maid." Seeing his girl was about to do it, Aman''s fingers trembled and took the kitchen knife.


    Looking at the innocent and ignorant man in his sleep, Aman unexpectedly gave birth to a bit of envy, and raised his kitchen knife with a heart.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "and many more."


    Aman was greatly relieved.


    "Disposal here will leave blood stains. Take people away first."


    Ah Man hurriedly put away the kitchen knife and mentioned the man.


    Jiang Si checked inside and out and made sure that there were no traces left before leaving Xiu Niangzi''s home.


    The whole village is still shrouded in darkness, and you can see the lights on the Jinshui River.


    Jiang Si walked forward without saying a word, and Aman followed the man carrying a dead pig.


    For some time, Jiang Si finally stopped.


    She stopped in front of a house, and through the faint starlight, it could be seen that the courtyard wall of this house was higher than that of other houses.


    Jiang Si pointed to the door of this house and motioned to Aman to put the person down.


    "Take his pants off."


    Aman blinked and saw that Jiang Si was not joking. He closed his eyes and pulled the man''s trousers down, revealing his white ass.


    Yu Jin, who was following the master and servant, raised his head to look at the sky, and sighed softly.


    God knows how much self-control he needs to overcome the urge to stop.


    Do you know that silly girl, just look at other men''s butts with needle-eyes!


    "Give me the kitchen knife."


    Aman was about to cry: "Girl, let''s be a maid, don''t dirty your hands."


    "Give him a knife in the ass, just don''t kill him."


    After all, there is no experience, it is troublesome to chop off that thing and cause death. Miss Jiang Si thought with regret.


    "Let''s go." Watching Aman''s busy schedule coldly, Jiang Si took out his veil and wiped his hands.


    The master and servant gradually left Wangjiazhuang behind, but Jiang Si stopped suddenly.


    "When are you going to follow?"

 Chapter 87： Threat

    "Who?" When Jiang Si said this, Aman was shocked and immediately looked around nervously.


    Jiang Si fixedly looked in one direction, Zhu''s lips pressed tightly.


    A tall and slender figure gradually emerged from the darkness.


    "Why are you?" Aman was surprised.


    Jiang Si was not surprised at all.


    She was so familiar with his smell in her previous life and in this life, how could she not find it once she got close.


    "Aman, you wait here. Yu Gongzi, please come with me." Jiang Si walked forward.


    Yu Jin hardened his scalp to keep up, although his face was not obvious, he was very puzzled.


    He hid so well, how was he discovered? Will she treat him as a perverted stalker in the future?


    The two walked forward for more than ten feet and stopped.


    Jiang Si Huo Ran turned around and asked with a calm face, "Why did Young Master Yu follow me?"


    Yu Jin gently touched his nose.


    Since she asked so directly, he could only carry forward his cheeky talent.


    "Ms. Jiang misunderstood. I am not following you, but protecting you."


    "Protect me?" Jiang Si raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it because I coaxed Yu Gongzi to be a child? You and I are not relatives, and I did not ask for help. Yu Gongzi appeared here at this time and said to protect me?"


    Yu Jin sighed softly.


    His voice has the clarity of youth and the deepness of youth, and this sigh is like the morning wind blowing across the heart.


    Jiang Si suddenly thought of the period after marriage, he whispered in her ear countless times.


    At that time, she couldn''t help thinking, where a man had so much to say, even he was very interested in helping choose the color of the mouth fat she wanted, but in the end the mouth fat made of flower juice was cheaper. Some **** ...


    Yu Jin found that the girl in front of her seemed to be distracted.


    He stood in front of her such a big person, she was still distracted?


    Yu Jin coughed and pulled back the thoughts of the person in front of him, and kindly reminded: "Miss Jiang has forgotten, you already paid the protection fee."


    "What protection fee?"


    "Don''t I still owe Miss Jiang a thousand taels of silver, and Miss Jiang forbids me to sell my life to repay the debt..." Yu Jin said aggrieved, "But I am not comfortable in owing money to others, so I will be the girl of Jiang. Thousand taels of silver is a protection fee, and I will be responsible for Miss Jiang¡¯s safety in the future."


    The more Jiang Si listened, his eyes opened wider.


    Can it be counted like this?


    "Young Master Yu has seen it too. My maid has a good skill. You don''t need Young Master Yu to protect me. You owe that one thousand taels for the time being." After Jiang Si finished speaking, he gave Yu Jin a cold look, "I don''t want it. I will be followed by Master Yu in the future, otherwise I will treat Master Yu as a disciple."


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si in surprise.


    Hasn''t she actually begun to treat him as a disciple?


    She is a kind and softhearted girl.


    what? The good girl in his mouth was going to chop off a man''s life?


    Ha ha, the kind of man who drank over the wall to harm the widow in the middle of the night, save his life and wait for the New Year to kill pigs?


    "Master Yu, I''m leaving." Jiang Si Chong Yu Jin leaned slightly, beckoning Aman to follow.


    I have to say that she was lucky. It was Yu Qi who followed her this time. Based on her understanding of Yu Qi, he would be tight-lipped even when he saw the things she did with Aman.


    If it changes to someone else-Jiang Si can''t help frowning as long as he thinks of this possibility.


    If she changed someone else, she would have to spend more work.


    She learnt her alien technique from Elder Wu Miao, and Elder Wu Miao ruled the entire Wu Miao tribe by relying on an alien technique.


    Compared with the kung fu of real swords and guns, alien art can kill people invisible, and it is a more terrifying and mysterious existence.


    There are very few girls in the entire Wu Miao nationality who have the talents of different arts, and the best will be designated as saints and heirs to the elders of Wu Miao. The elders and saints are the spiritual pillars of the Wu Miao clan.


    Saint Asang is the granddaughter of Wu Miao elder, but it is not because she is the granddaughter of Wu Miao elder that she became a saint.


    Asang became a saint by virtue of her outstanding talent, so after her death, for the sake of the stability of the Wu Miao clan, she did not announce the death of the saint until she lived in southern Xinjiang by chance and survived as Asang.


    Although she had learned some strange arts, she had no chance to use it in her previous life, let alone murder or killing.


    The person who followed her tonight was Yu Qi, not a stranger who didn''t know the roots, and it was a lot of trouble.


    "Miss Jiang just left?" Yu Jin asked with a smile.


    Jiang Si took a step and took a serious look at Yu Jin: "What does Master Yu mean?"


    Yu Jin took a step forward, and the man''s unique breath instantly surrounded her: "I will tell the second brother Jiang."


    Jiang Si, who was still full of confidence just now: "..." She wants to kill people!


    "Tell Brother Jiang that his weak sister, Yue Hei Feng Gao, came to the village by the Jinshui River to follow a drunk, and knocked the drunk unconscious to chop off his lifeblood. By the way, he pretended to be a female ghost..." Speaking of later, Yu Jin almost couldn''t help laughing.


    For so many years, his happy girl has always been so different.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Si was completely angry.


    How did she not know that this **** was so shameless before, and actually did something that threatened the girl so dishonest.


    Yu Jin laughed in a low voice: "Miss Jiang still can''t see it? I''m threatening you."


    Since Young Master Pretending to be Qianqian couldn''t win her favor, he still played well.


    Anyway, stalker or shamelessness, he only needs to be **** in his life.


    Jiang bit his lips with anger.


    He actually threatened her openly!


    "Young Master Yu, don''t think that you are my second brother''s friend, I dare not do anything to you." At this moment, Jiang Sizhen gave the **** some bitter thoughts.


    "Ms. Jiang is going to kill someone?" Yu Jin took out a dagger and stuffed it into Jiang Si''s hands. The eyes of the stars were full of smiles in the night, "I promise not to resist."


    Jiang Si squeezed the dagger tightly.


    The cold touch of the dagger''s handle calmed her down, holding the dagger lingering.


    "If Ms. Jiang can''t get her hands--"


    Jiang Si looked up at the man in front of him who talked and laughed freely, wondering if he wanted to say "If she can''t get her hands, he will do it herself" such hypocritical words?


    Just listen to the man in front of you smiling and groaning: "Then I will continue to threaten you."


    Jiang Si: "..."


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and suppress the urge to kill.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Yu Jin smiled softly: "It''s just what I want, Miss Jiang will go with me."


    All the way west, through the quiet streets and alleys, Yu Jin stopped.


    "Girl, why did he bring us here."


    The place where the three stopped was at the entrance of Quezi Hutong.


    "Since we need to have a good talk, it is the most convenient home. If Miss Jiang feels inappropriate, she can go to your home." Yu Jin suggested very thoughtfully.


    "You, you disciple--" Aman pointed at Yu Jin speechlessly.


    Are their girls fainted when they see a beautiful man?


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin and took the lead to walk into the alley: "Go to your house."


    Aman: "..."


    Don''t talk to her, she is in a complicated mood!

 Chapter 88： Night talk in the study

    The quiet alley was broken by the sound of slight footsteps.


    Yu Jin stepped forward and knocked on the door rhythmically.


    Soon the door opened, and the doorman respectfully avoided it.


    Yu Jin didn''t come in right away, and reached out his hand slightly to make a gesture of asking.


    Jiang Si paused for a moment, ignoring the shocked eyes of the doorman.


    Until the door closed quickly, the doorman still had a sleepwalking look.


    In the wing, Long Dan was looking out the window.


    Leng Ying lay on her back with a clear nose.


    "Don''t pretend to be asleep, come and see, the master has brought a girl back!" Long Dan greeted his little friend like blood.


    Leng Ying moved his eyelids.


    Long Dan muttered with excitement, "I said, why didn''t the master take me out today? It turned out that something happened. Wait, the girl the master brought back is the girl who came during the day!


    Leng Ying opened her eyes expressionlessly, then closed her eyes and rolled over.


    It is enough to sleep in a room with such a gossip.


    But-does the master have a relationship?


    "Strange, why didn''t Er Niu move?" Long Dan wondered.


    It is reasonable to say that Erniu is more active than him.


    The two cows lying in the shadows slowly shook their tails, their mouths turned upward.


    Stupid human beings, is this the time to go out and disturb?


    Yu Jin led Jiang Si into the room, and stood in the main room for a moment hesitated.


    Although I really want to bring people into the bedroom...cough cough, it will be long in the future, and if you run away, you will lose out.


    "Let''s go to the study."


    Jiang seemed to nod his head.


    Ah Man quickly followed.


    She will desperately defend the girl''s innocence!


    "Aman, wait outside." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Aman: "..."


    Yu Jin laughed, feeling very good.


    Although she didn''t know where the disgust and guard came from every time she saw him, this silly girl probably didn''t understand. She was willing to be in the same room with a man in the middle of the night, which was enough to show her recognition of the man''s character.


    Unexpectedly, he still had a high evaluation in her mind.


    Yu Jin suddenly had high confidence in the future.


    Jiang Si never knew that Yu Jin still had such a place to stay in her previous life, so she couldn''t help but look at it when she entered the study.


    The layout of the study is very simple. On the right side is a tall bookshelf. There is a long desk next to the window. On the desk there are inkstones, pen washes, paperweights, etc., and there is a low couch on the other end against the wall.


    There are no incense burners, vases, etc., and there are not a few books on the bookshelves, but the candles in the candlesticks are jumping with flames, illuminating the whole room, very... Yuqi style.


    After reading these, Jiang Si couldn''t help but flash this thought in her mind.


    "Sit down first, I''ll pour water."


    "no need--"


    Yu Jin has already gone out.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips, picked up a chair at random and sat down.


    Not long after Yu Jin returned, he put the teapot and cup on the table, but white water was poured out.


    "It is not advisable to drink tea at this time. Drink some warm water."


    Jiang Si took the teacup and thanked him.


    "What does Ms. Jiang like to drink? I''ll be ready next time."


    The word "honey water" almost came out, and Jiang Si swallowed it abruptly.


    "No trouble, I shouldn''t bother Yu Gongzi in the future, let''s talk about today''s affairs."


    "What do you want to talk about Miss Jiang?" Yu Jin leaned forward slightly, showing a very cooperative appearance.


    He has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, and the pupils are as black as jewels, and they are shining brightly with the waves of the eyes, and they show alluring charm.


    Jiang Si drew some distance back, frowning in dissatisfaction.


    It''s really not a good thing to face a girl who has only seen it a few times so frivolous.


    "When did Young Master Yu start following me?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not reply.


    "Young Master Yu doesn''t want to answer?"


    Yu Jin suddenly smiled: "Ms. Jiang, you are not in a good manner of talking. Don''t forget, I am threatening you now, not you."


    This girl, is he going to suppress him and do it now? He is willing to wait until he gets married.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and suppress the urge to kill.


    "Young Master Yu said, how to talk?"


    Yu Jin laughed, seeming to be sure that the girl opposite would not object: "Ms. Jiang first asks a question, I answer, and then I ask a question, and you answer it. It''s fair to go back and forth like this. How does Ms. Jiang feel?"


    Ginger bit her lip gently.


    This **** is really the one who takes advantage of it.


    In her previous life, she coaxed her to become a substitute for his sweetheart, but when she knew it, she was already deep in the mud. When she thought of the bit of that bastard, she couldn''t help but resort to tricks such as death, monkhood, etc., and she could only entangle with him while suffering. , The taste is hard to say.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Then Miss Jiang, ask first." Yu Jin played with the teacup, his eyes lightly swept across the pretty face of the girl.


    It seems to be angry.


    Getting angry is also rare, what should I do if I really want to kiss?


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes were dull and unclear, falling on the girl''s delicate curved lips.


    It has to be said that the girl is blessed with a blessed lips. She is the most seductive pink, moist and moist without even a trace of lip lines.


    Yu Jin''s eyes lowered.


    Jiang seemed to feel sultry inside the house for no reason.


    The silhouettes of the two were cast on the screen window, as if time had stopped for a while.


    Long Dan, who was squatting in the yard, stared at the window intently, feeling very nervous.


    Is it pure chat when the master brings the girl back in the middle of the night?


    "Hate iron is not steel" perfectly interprets the mood of the little guard at the moment.


    "Well, it''s the question just now, since when did Young Master Yu start following me?"


    "It''s not stalking, it''s protection." Yu Jin emphasized, seeing the **** the opposite side turn her face, so she didn''t hesitate to say, "Lady Jiang left me."


    "why?"


    Yu Jin chuckles: "This is the second question."


    Jiang Si secretly took a breath and said coldly, "You can ask."


    "How did Ms. Jiang discover that Changxing Hou Shizi harmed women?"


    Yu Jin, who was hiding in the dark, heard clearly what Jiang Si said to Xiu Niangzi by the ghost who pretended to be Xiu Niangzi''s daughter.


    At that time, as long as he thought of Jiang Si going to Changxing Hou''s residence for one night, and then discovered such a terrifying secret of Changxing Hou Shizi, he wanted to smash Changxing Hou Shizi''s body.


    Did that animal do something to Jiang Si? Otherwise, how could she, a little girl, know this?


    Jiang Si sighed in his heart.


    I knew he wanted to ask this.


    How to clean up the Changxing Hou Shizi to ruin him, she had already planned, and did not want to involve other people in extraordinarily.


    But she understands Yu Qi, if she passes vaguely today, he can chop Changxing Hou Shizi to feed the dog, clean, simple and willful.


    She didn''t want to be so cheap, Changxing Hou Shizi!


    "I went to the Houfu Garden at night and accidentally ran into the buried body of Changxing Hou Shizi''s young man. I heard what they said."


    Yu Jin suddenly got up.


    Jiang Si was anxious and couldn''t help standing up and stopping in front of him: "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 89： make up

    The two got very close in an instant.


    She could hear his sudden rapid breathing, and he looked at the girl''s scented snowy neck.


    On the window, two figures overlapped.


    Long Dan opened his mouth in surprise.


    Inside the house, Jiang Si noticed the gaffe and took a step back, but still blocked the opponent''s path.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but smiled: "Where does Ms. Jiang think I am going? I just want to go to the clean room."


    The **** was hot on the noodles.


    A big man opened his mouth in front of the girl and said to clean the house. Why is he so thick-skinned?


    No, now Yu Qi is still a teenager, maybe he hasn''t given birth to the consciousness of being a man.


    Well, it must be this way to make her all kinds of discomfort after the two reunited.


    Yu Jin saw the subtle changes in the girl''s expression, and she was a little uncomfortable inexplicably.


    I always feel that this girl is thinking about something that makes him unhappy.


    Yu Jin sat down again.


    "Aren''t you going to the clean room?" Jiang Si regained his calmness and frowned.


    "Since Miss Jiang is reluctant to let me go, she will not go." Yu Jin looked serious, "I can bear it."


    Ginger jumped like blue veins in the forehead.


    She is going to kill this bastard!


    Yu Jin suddenly leaned forward and suddenly enlarged a handsome face: "Should we continue to talk?"


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and suppress the urge to kill.


    Jiang Si smiled stiffly at the corner of his mouth: "Chat!"


    "Then I should ask." Yu Jin sat upright, smiling.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "Just now Young Master Yu asked me how I discovered Changxing Hou Shizi''s harm to women. Now it''s my turn to ask."


    The opposite boy blinked innocently, "Ms. Jiang asked."


    Jiang seemed startled slightly.


    Yu Jin laughed: "Ms. Jiang just asked me where I was going."


    Jiang Si: "..."


    Seeing that the girl was really about to explode her hair, Yu Jin stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of the girl''s head, his tone was unbearable, "Well, if you want to ask, do you know that everything is impossible?"


    This silly girl, he was obviously willing to sell herself to pay off her debts, and the whole person could be hers, and she would care about who would ask him one more question.


    Jiang Si tilted his head to the side: "Young Master, please respect yourself!"


    With the hand resting on top of his head, Yu Jin lowered his eyes and sighed: "I think I still have to go out. Miss Jiang may not know that there is something wrong with me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "When I''m in a bad mood, I want to kill. It just so happens that Changxing Hou Shizi is not a good thing. I will kill him tonight. Erniu will not worry about the dog food these days."


    The big dog lying next to Long Dan, waving his tail, looked up in disdain.


    It''s very picky!


    Jiang Si stared at Yu Jin and asked for a while, "Can I understand that you are threatening me again?"


    Yu Jin laughed, and a clear laugh came out through the window.


    Long Dan scratched his head, eagerly curious.


    "Young Master Yu is not a gentleman like this."


    Yu Jin nodded: "I know."


    Can a gentleman marry a happy girl?


    Haha, before pretending to be a gentleman Qianqian, she couldn''t even speak a few words with her. After playing a trick, he brought people home in the middle of the night.


    You don''t need to think about which one is better.


    "You are like this--" Jiang Si wanted to say that she would not be able to get a wife, but thinking about the identity of the other party, she silently swallowed this.


    The dignified Seventh Prince, how can it be impossible to worry about this.


    "Does Jiang girl still pity the life of Changxing Hou Shizi?"


    Jiang Si sneered: "Some people only pay their lives and can''t pay off the sins they have committed!"


    How can one life be enough?


    What about the girls who were killed by that animal in their prime? What about the relatives who lost their beloved daughter?


    Can Changxing Hou Shizi be able to raise a son like Changxing Hou Shizi, would Changxing Hou couple have no responsibility?


    She couldn''t watch the Changxing Hou Mansion still blooming after the sudden death of Changxing Hou Shizi as in the previous life.


    They don''t deserve the glamour of that person!


    After hearing Jiang Si''s words, Yu Jin was startled, and then smiled.


    He just said, how can a girl who can cut off the lifeblood of a man without changing her face will be softhearted to a beast.


    In his opinion, it is not kindness, but stupidity.


    "So please don''t take care of your own business, Master Yu will spoil my business."


    Yu Jin looked embarrassed: "But I can''t restore a good mood without killing people. Maybe I haven''t slept well these days. Miss Jiang made me make such a big sacrifice, isn''t she going to make some compensation?"


    Jiang seemed stunned.


    What did he sacrifice?


    But in the previous life, this **** was really not a regular temper, as long as he wanted to, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Yu Qisheng was in the royal family, and compared to those brothers who performed well for the throne, he was unique.


    "What compensation do you want?" Jiang Si asked coldly.


    Tofu Xishi Xiu Niangzi has been temporarily arranged here, and Lingwu Temple needs to be resolved, she has no time to spend here.


    Yu Jin suddenly leaned forward and pecked the girl''s bright and white forehead.


    Jiang Si felt as if he was struck by lightning, and did not respond for a while.


    "Okay." Yu Jin smiled contentedly.


    It''s a pleasant surprise that I didn''t get a knife, and I really starved to death the timid.


    Jiang Si then reacted and slapped Yu Jin with his hand.


    Aman, who was guarding the hall, raised his eyes to the sky.


    It''s good for the girl not to suffer.


    The applause was so crisp that even one person and one dog in the courtyard could be heard clearly.


    Er Niu raised a paw to cover his eyes.


    Is the master beaten? It''s really not looking at it.


    Long Dan swallowed subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, the master wanted to come to an overlord to make a bow! But what happened to the girl who beat her backhand?


    "I didn''t expect the girl brought by the master to be so skilled!"


    "That''s because the master didn''t hide." Leng Ying said coldly when she came over.


    "How did you come?"


    "If you squat down again, you will be killed by the master tomorrow."


    Long Dan stood up frustrated, and walked back to the wing room three times.


    Er Niu shook his fur.


    At this time, the dog''s advantage is manifested. It wants to watch as long as it wants to watch, shaking while watching.


    Looking at the young boy with a small smile in front of him, Jiang Si was shaking with anger.


    He was so frivolous about her, and still so arrogant and confident!


    Yu Jin lazily leaned against the back of the chair with his scarlet slap prints: "Miss Jiang, let''s talk about business, I''m feeling better now."


    "Don''t you think the behavior just now was shameless?"


    Yu Jin spread his hands, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and said: "But this is the compensation I want, otherwise I will kill."


    Speaking of this, he rolled his eyes and smiled sultryly: "Ms. Jiang, we are not relatives and not for reasons. Is it possible that you just make a condition and I have to agree? The truth is not like that. If you can''t suppress people with power, Equivalent exchange is the truth."


    Jiang felt angry.


    Where does he come from these fallacies?


    Yu Jin''s tone changed: "Of course, although I am not a gentleman, I am a man. I kissed Miss Jiang and I am willing to be responsible. Would you like to marry me?"


    He spoke casually, but his hands hanging beside him clenched tightly, exposing his inner tension.

 Chapter 90： Refuse

    Yu Jin waited for the answer almost in a pilgrimage mood.


    He walked step by step, approaching her cautiously, and had wanted to ask this for a long time.


    If she is willing, he will overcome all obstacles and solve all obstacles that hinder them on the way to marriage.


    If she is not willing-he will naturally wait until she is willing.


    This sentence was asked by Yu Jin lightly. After Jiang Si''s initial shock, her face turned pale with anger.


    Sure enough, he wanted to coax her to nod in confusion as he did in the previous life, but in the previous life, she was wearing the identity of the saint of Wumiao, and now she is the girl from the prefecture who has retired.


    If she really nodded, could he still marry her as a princess?


    This thought flashed through Jiang Si''s heart, and then her mind became clearer.


    In this life, she will no longer give him the opportunity to hit the snake and stick.


    "I don''t want to, please don''t play this kind of joke again, Master Yu." Jiang Si raised his hand and wiped the kissed forehead with the back of his hand.


    At that moment, she seemed to see the light in the eyes of the young man on the opposite side suddenly dimmed, but it seemed to be just dazzling.


    "The twisted melon is not sweet. Since Miss Jiang doesn''t want me to be responsible, then forget it, let''s continue with the topic just now." Yu Jinruo said nonchalantly.


    "Come on, Young Master Yu ran into me tonight, what do you want?" The sudden kiss just now made Jiang Si upset, always feeling that the person in front of him is exuding danger from the hair to the soles of the feet.


    "I want to know Miss Jiang''s next plan."


    This girl was brave, and dared to run to a strange place in the middle of the night to pretend to be a ghost, who knows what amazing things will be done next.


    "I will go to the temple and offer incense to pray for those innocent women who died tragically."


    "that is it?"


    "It''s just that. My second brother will also accompany me then, so don''t worry about Yu Gongzi."


    Jiang Si did not intend to ask Yu Jin for help.


    Since he has made up his mind to stay far away from him in this life, it would be no good to find someone to help him when something happens.


    "Ms. Jiang expected that Master Zhen would vindicate Miss Xiu?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "There is a saying that I do everything I can to do. I have done what I can do."


    "Master Zhen is a person who reads sages and sages, and may not believe in ghosts and gods."


    "A good official who is truly in charge of the people would rather be trusted to have such a thing."


    That''s why she had to go to Lingwu Temple to find the family of another victim.


    Someone came to tell Changxing Hou Shizi one after another, but the same thing was told, and those who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods would be shaken.


    "It seems Ms. Jiang is very confident in Master Zhen."


    Jiang Si sighed after hearing this.


    To say it, her confidence in Master Zhen actually originated from the person in front of her.


    She admitted that although the person in front of her had been emotionally fiddled with her, other aspects made her feel at ease.


    Otherwise, she won''t be tempted...


    "It''s time for me to go back. I hope that Young Master Yu will believe what happened tonight. Don''t mention it to my second brother."


    Yu Jin followed out.


    Jiang Si''s footsteps paused slightly: "Young Master Yu doesn''t have to give it away."


    Yu Jin smiled and pointed to the big dog lying in the yard: "Let Er Niu send you back."


    Er Niu walked over, to please his ginger-like hand.


    Jiang Si was silent for a while and nodded.


    Watching Jiang Si walk away with Er Niu, Yu Jin still stood motionless in the yard.


    He looked down at his hand, and the scene of the girl raising her hand to wipe her forehead flashed in his mind.


    She seemed to despise him more than he thought.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Yu Jin took out his handkerchief and pressed the nail pierced on his palm. The snow-white kerchief was soon stained with blood.


    Late at night.


    Er Niu returned and saw that Yu Jin was still standing in the yard, leaning forward with surprise and spinning around him.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and tugged at Er Niu''s two ears, and sighed, "How come you are not as cute as you?"


    People are inferior to dogs!


    The two cows whimpered twice and clipped their tails.


    Is it likable and sinful? It is innocent!


    As for Curie Begonia, Ah Qiao looked at the clepsydra over and over again, feeling anxious.


    It''s this time, why the girl hasn''t come back yet? Could something happen?


    You shouldn''t let the girl and Aman mess around!


    When Ah Qiao was regretting a hundred times, there was finally a movement at the door.


    Ah Qiao almost rushed out, welcoming Jiang Si and Ah Man in.


    "Girl, the maidservant is scared to death." A Qiao looked at Jiang Si up and down, and cried when she saw that she was fine.


    Jiang Si soothed and patted Ah Qiao''s arm: "Okay, nothing is wrong, is hot water ready?"


    Ah Qiao nodded repeatedly.


    The last time the girl came back in the middle of the night, she took a shower, she has experience.


    God bless, I hope this experience won''t come in handy in the future.


    The whole body was immersed in the steaming bathtub, Jiang Si was so tired that he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    This exhaustion is not because of Xiu''s wife, but from that man.


    For Yu Qi, she was a substitute for her deceased sweetheart, and when she first discovered her existence, she worked hard to get it, so as to fill the gap in her heart.


    For her, he is the only man she has ever been tempted by, and he has been a loving couple for a year together day and night.


    How can she get the upper hand in every confrontation with him like this?


    Really disappointed!


    Jiang Si covered her face with her hands and slowly sank into the water, annoyed.


    The next day, a scream broke the peace of Wangjiazhuang.


    Most people in Wangjiazhuang are surnamed Wang, and from the top, the village head of Wangjiazhuang is naturally named Wang.


    The village chief¡¯s house is the only one in the village who has built a large blue brick house. Last year he married a widow from a neighboring village after his wife died.


    Early this morning, the little wife went out to pour water. When she opened the door, she saw Bai Huahua''s ass.


    The basin of water was poured directly on the white flower''s ass, followed by the high screams that attracted all the neighbors to watch.


    "Oh, this is not the old bachelor dog left in the west of the village."


    They are all from the same village, thinking that they will not be recognized if they are stripped?


    "Oh my god, why did the dog get a knife on the left ass? Could it be the little daughter-in-law who was thinking about the village head, was it cut by the village head?"


    Village Chief Wang listened to the villagers'' comments with a green expression, and in the long days to come, he would tidy up the old bachelor who was lying in front of his house and playing hooligans over and over again.


    On such a lively morning, no one noticed that tofu Xishi, once known as a flower in the village, quietly left the village with a small baggage. It wasn''t until several days later that someone realized afterwards that the crazy woman who lost her daughter seemed to have not appeared for a long time.


    Jiang Si got up early in the morning to please Mrs. Feng, and went back to Haitangju to sleep again. He opened his eyes at noon.


    Aman brought good news: "Girl, Afei is back."

 Chapter 91： I will kill

    Jiang seemed to meet A Fei at the newly rented place.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Continuing on the road, A Fei looked darker, but full of energy.


    "What the girl said, it''s not hard work for you." A Fei smiled and waved his hand.


    How can it feel so hard if you have money to take and hope?


    "What happened to that person in the end?"


    A Fei scratched his head, looked at Jiang and stopped talking.


    Jiang Si did not urge, quietly waiting for A Fei to answer.


    She has tried her best, and how to choose is the freedom of others.


    A Fei looked at Jiang''s face and smiled dryly: "Then brother followed me into Beijing."


    Jiang Si put down the tea cup in his hand: "Does he want to see me?"


    Besides, she couldn''t think of the reason for that person to come to Beijing again.


    A Fei looked surprised: "Yes, he has to come to see the girl, I can''t shake it off, I can only let him follow."


    "What about others?"


    "I put him in the inn temporarily, would you like to see the girl?"


    Jiang Si thought for a while and nodded: "Make arrangements, I will meet him."


    Needless to say, those who have been investigating the cause of death of their fiancee for more than ten years and killed their enemies before committing suicide at the grave of their fianc¨¦e are infatuated, and that attachment is also shocking.


    The matter of Liu Xiangu finally ended perfectly. If she refuses to see people, this eldest brother will cause trouble in the capital, and then he will have a headache.


    "Where is the girl going to meet him? Is Tianxiang Tea House OK?"


    "It doesn''t fit there." Jiang Si shook his head.


    That person is different from ALFY.


    Although A Fei is a street gangster, he is a native of Beijing, who will not be noticeable where he goes in and out, and if such a person meets in a teahouse, it would be too eye-catching.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Si made a decision: "Just bring him here."


    A Fei hesitated: "Girl, do you really meet here?"


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "It''s the rented house anyway, no problem."


    "Well, I''ll bring people over."


    Jiang Si sat on the wicker chair in the yard and waited patiently. Aman took a thin silk ball fan and stood beside her fanning.


    The tree on the tree let out a cry.


    Aman finally couldn''t hold it back anymore, he fanned Tuan to his waist, and shook Jiang Si''s sleeves and asked, "Girl, did you take advantage of the apprentice last night?"


    She didn''t think much about it when she heard that slap, but then she wondered what was wrong.


    If the girl wasn''t taken advantage of by the apprentice, why would she beat him?


    Jiang Si raised his eyes and glanced at Aman, and his mood instantly sank: "You are not allowed to mention what happened last night."


    Aman suddenly covered his mouth: "Then, that would be a loss. Oh, the maidservant is really damn, it should be rushed in at that time!"


    "Aman!" Jiang Si whispered, her white face flushed.


    This is not shy, but angry.


    Thinking of that bastard''s daring behavior, but he couldn''t bear to teach him at the time, Jiang Si was both frustrated and cautious, and even more angry with himself.


    Which pot is this girl or not?


    "Oh, A Fei seems to be back." When Aman saw that his girl was really angry, he hurriedly flashed.


    A Fei walked in, followed by a tall man on his side.


    "Girl, this is General Qin." A Fei hurriedly introduced Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si''s eyes fell on the man, and he nodded politely and estranged.


    She was unavailable at the time, and A Fei happened to hit her hand. Such a person could go into the camp for fear of death, but it was actually easy to control.


    But the man in front of him is different. A person is not afraid of death, and there is nothing to worry about in this world, she has no ability to handle it.


    To such a person, it is natural to be polite, and it is best to be able to send away safely.


    "Are you the writer?" The man strode forward and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Aman stopped in front of Jiang Si immediately, and Liu frowned and scolded: "Where is someone so unruly, you scared our girl."


    "Aman, you can withdraw." Jiang Si pushed Aman away and nodded slightly to the man, "It''s me."


    "How did you know?" The man looked excited.


    "I can''t tell you this." Jiang Si smiled, "Actually, is this important to General Qin? Isn''t it enough for you to get what you wanted?"


    "I--" The man squeezed his fist and glared at Jiang motionlessly.


    Ah Man became nervous.


    She could feel that the man in front of her was not the idiot, she might not be easy to deal with.


    ALFY was also nervous.


    It''s a bit affectionate with this old man along the way. If the girl cleans up later, is it to help plead or not?


    "I still have a question to ask." The man stared at Jiang Si, lest the person in front of him ran away, "Just one question."


    Jiang Si smiled naturally and gently: "General Qin ask."


    "My wife really didn''t wait for me, has she been reincarnated?"


    Seeing the man nervous, A Fei rolled his eyes.


    This old man followed him into Beijing for hundreds of miles, just to ask this?


    He can answer this question, it''s obviously a girl''s nonsense.


    Jiang seemed silent.


    She can actually understand the man''s behavior.


    In anyone''s eyes, this is a nonsense question, but for a man who has been thinking about his wife for more than ten years, it is his motivation to live or die.


    So he did not hesitate to run for hundreds of miles, just to stand in front of her and ask the person who helped him uncover the mystery.


    It is absurd for others to ask this question; it is ridiculous for others to answer this question.


    But in this situation, the person who asked was very serious and pious, and he just wanted to hear the answer from the person in front of him.


    "What kind of person does General Qin think of his wife?"


    "She is the best girl, kind, strong, and cute..." A series of beautiful words came out of the man.


    Jiang Si smiled: "General Qin''s wife is so good, she will definitely not stay in **** and suffer. I think she was reincarnated long ago."


    The man shook all over, staggered back a few steps, and suddenly covered his face.


    In the sun, the five big and three thick men stood in the yard crying silently, the cicada hiding in the tree suddenly quieted down and stopped screaming.


    "Oh, if my brother''s wife is reincarnated, she will be a big girl now." A Fei couldn''t bear the solemn atmosphere and said jokingly.


    After a pause, the man suddenly dropped his hand, his eyes glowing.


    A Fei was afraid to speak.


    I always feel that I am in trouble.


    "Hehe, brother, we should also ask, I will take you back to the inn for dinner."


    The man shook his head: "I have no money to eat."


    His only money was spent the last time he went to Beijing to kill.


    "I''m please. Brother is here in the capital, I can still take a meal."


    "I have no money to go back."


    "I''ll pay for the trip!" A Fei gritted his teeth.


    The man glanced at A Fei, then suddenly fisted Jiang Si, "I want to beg for food with the girl."


    Ximei always said that she wanted to see what the capital looks like. If she was reincarnated, she would like it here.


    He wants to stay where she likes.


    Jiang Siwan didn''t expect such a turning point, and he hesitated for a moment: "I won''t accept useless people."


    The man smiled confidently: "I will kill."

 Chapter 92： Lingwu Temple

    As soon as the man said this, even the wind blowing into the yard became cold.


    A Fei subconsciously touched his chin, and suddenly felt that it was a blessing to be able to enter Beijing safely.


    How could someone understate the specialty of "can kill" so lightly?


    "I''m good at killing people." The man looked at Jiang Si and emphasized again.


    Aman stepped forward and scolded, "You are so strange, is it appropriate to mention murder in front of our girl?"


    Although their girls dared to pierce the man''s **** with a knife without changing their face, they can''t let outsiders know.


    The man ignored Aman''s words, still staring at Jiang Si.


    Drinking all the year round would not make him completely confused. A young girl who handed him such a letter hundreds of miles away, he believed that it was different from ordinary women.


    "Okay, I will trouble General Qin from now on." Jiang Si bent his knees slightly.


    The man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s good for the girl to call me Old Qin, and''General Qin'' is just a joke."


    "Old Qin, you will live here in the future. A Fei, what are you going to do?"


    A Fei glanced around.


    The clean courtyard, the luxuriant tree canopy held up a shade in the summer, and the water lily planted in the water tank at the door was a good place he had never lived in his entire life.


    A trace of struggling flashed through ALFY¡¯s eyes, and then he smiled and waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯d better live where I used to be. Let¡¯s be honest, the girl said, there are several brothers chasing after me now, so it¡¯s convenient for them to run around and inquire about the news. , I can come here once a day."


    "Well, I will go out tomorrow, you and Lao Qin prepare."


    In a blink of an eye is the next day.


    The bright sunshine coated everything with a layer of gold, and there was no cloud in the sky. When I looked up, I saw the blue sky. It was a good weather to go out.


    Jiang Zhan was sitting on the horse with a straight figure, and his moon-white brocade robe made him more handsome and handsome, attracting the eyes of countless little ladies.


    He has long been accustomed to these gazes, he is not at all uncomfortable, and he smiles neatly white teeth at the girl in the carriage: "Sister Si, the weather is good today. No one will be watching until the suburbs. Second brother will take you on horseback. what."


    Aman poked his head out and said with dissatisfaction: "Second son, a girl can''t ride a horse, and it''s not appropriate to ride a ride with you, so please don''t be frustrated."


    Jiang Zhan curled his lips.


    These poor people do not know who are full of food to figure it out, and they are all made to make women feel unhappy.


    "Sister Si, take care of your maid, you dare to talk to me like this." Unable to take her sister for a ride, Young Master Jiang was a little unhappy, and immediately pulled the disgusting little maid into the water.


    "The maidservant is telling the truth--"


    Jiang Si lightly squeezed Aman''s forehead with his finger, and said, "Don''t talk back to the second son."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at Aman lightly, with a smug expression on his face.


    At a critical time, the fourth sister was still facing him.


    Aman rolled his eyes while holding his forehead.


    The second son actually competed with her as a maid, which is really promising.


    The driver, wearing a shaded hat, drove the carriage smoothly from the city to the outskirts.


    Next to the coachman sat Jiang Zhan''s little servant Aji.


    Aji has secretly looked at the coachman next to him for a long time, and has been wondering in his heart: When did the coachman in Bofu change?


    The coachman stared straight ahead without changing his face, ignoring Aji''s curious eyes.


    This coachman is Old Qin.


    "Sister Si, why do you think about going to a temple in a small town? There are a lot of temples in Beijing, big and small." Jiang Zhan was chattering in front of his sister, and he started talking again soon after being quiet.


    "It is said that that temple is very effective." Jiang Si took the veil and handed it out, "Second brother, wipe the sweat."


    Jiang Zhan didn''t answer: "No, it will come out anyway, Sister Si, please get me a pear."


    Jiang Zhan sighed comfortably after taking a bite of the round pear, the juice overflowing.


    It''s good to have a younger sister, and if he goes out to get a good fragrance, he can play truant from school for several days.


    Qingniu Town is not too far away from the capital, and a group of people rushed to the town when it was getting dark.


    There are only two inns in the small town, and in the eyes of Young Master Jiang, who is accustomed to seeing the prosperity of the capital, it is almost impossible to live in.


    "Sister Si, let''s go directly to Lingwu Temple."


    "It''s already this time. Maybe they won''t entertain the pilgrims anymore. Let''s go by tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, it''s just the wronged sister." Jiang Zhan booked the larger inn, and took a long time to rest.


    There are many loopholes in this kind of inn, and in the dead of night, a young man sneaked in and met Jiang Si, who had been waiting.


    "Girl, I made a rough round of inquiries, and never heard of anyone in the town who lost a girl."


    The young man was A Fei, who rushed over one day in advance under Jiang Si''s order and stayed in another inn.


    A Fei''s nothing made Jiang Si feel slightly down.


    In such a small town, let alone who lost a daughter, even if there are no two chickens, I am afraid it will be discussed for a while.


    A Fei did not hear the news, but only one point: that girl is not from Qingniu Town.


    Lingwu Temple is in Qingniu Town. If the girl is not from the town, the scope will be much larger.


    "Well, you will continue to inquire in the town tomorrow. When I go to Lingwu Temple, what news will Lao Qin pass on to you."


    A Fei nodded, very witty and quietly left without asking.


    Jiang Si sat alone for a while, and the exhaustion of the journey came and lay down silently to sleep.


    The second day was still good weather.


    When a group of people came to Lingwu Temple, they unexpectedly found that the small temple was actually full of incense, and many pilgrims were queuing to enter.


    Jiang Si looked at the pilgrims carefully.


    It can be seen from the dressing that most of these pilgrims are ordinary people, and some pilgrims wearing Lingluo came in carriages or ox carts. In all likelihood, they came from elsewhere.


    Jiang Zhan added a lot of incense money, and the Zhike Monk readily arranged three guest rooms.


    It was a seven or eight-year-old novice monk who led the way for a few people. Jiang Si asked him: "Little Master, where are more people coming for incense?"


    The little novice monk got Wo Si Tang. Jiang seemed to be very amiable, and he said eloquently, "A lot, except Qingniu Town, people from all the neighboring towns will come."


    "Are there any family members of the rich family squires who come here often? If you run into it, you can be a companion."


    "Yes, the daughter of Yan Yuanwai in Yanzhuang Village, and the female relatives of Old Li''s house in Dayang Town..." The little novice mistressed his fingers and counted out a series of names, and smiled sweetly at Jiang Si, "These female relatives have been better in the past year. Back."


    Jiang Si silently remembered these names.


    The little novice stopped: "Several benefactors, the guest room is here."


    Jiang Zhan pointed to the room close to the inside: "That room has the best view from the window, and the quietest, can I let my sister live there?"


    The little novice monk shook his head: "There is already a donor living there."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help frowning.


    Such a small temple, there are only a few guest rooms, it is actually quite popular.


    Who is not long-sighted to grab the best guest room?


    Second Young Master Jiang was thinking, when the door of the guest room suddenly opened.

 Chapter 93： Peace sign

    Those who came out couldn''t be more familiar.


    Jiang Zhan shouted in surprise: "Brother Yu Qi."


    Yu Jin seemed to have only discovered Jiang Zhan and others, with an unexpected expression: "Why did the second brother Jiang come?"


    Jiang Zhan pointed to Jiang Si beside him: "I will accompany my sister to the incense. Why is Brother Yu Qi here?"


    "Uh, I''m here to offer incense too." Yu Jin smiled and glanced at Jiang Si, then withdrew his gaze without looking more, with a respectful appearance.


    "Why did Brother Yu Qi come here to offer incense?" Jiang Zhan glanced at the little novice monk, but he didn''t think the little novice monk here was more clever than the little novice monks in the capital. Up?


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "I heard that this place is very effective, so I came to ask."


    "Little Master, what are you looking for the most effective here?" Jiang Zhan asked with afterthought.


    The little novice monk smiled sweetly, the hole missing the front teeth leaked out: "Marriage, of course it is marriage."


    Why does such a handsome donor always ask such silly questions?


    Jiang Zhan was startled, and suddenly looked at Jiang Si and then at Yu Jin.


    Seeking marriage?


    The fourth sister asked him to accompany him to go out to incense for marriage?


    At this moment, the Second Young Master Jiang not only didn''t find it interesting, but was rather embarrassed.


    Luckily, he even came out with it, and it might be a **** for a long time.


    "Brother Yu Qi still believes this." Reluctant to lose his temper at his sister, Jiang Zhan laughed at Yu Jin. "You are not much older than me, so you are anxious to marry a wife?"


    Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Si with a smile, with a deep smile: "It''s very anxious, the good girl was settled by someone one step later. So I came to ask for it, and sincere is good."


    He had traveled to southern Xinjiang for many years, and finally managed to get out of the hall, and he had the qualifications to return to the capital to fight for what he wanted, but in the end he waited for the news that she had made a marriage.


    At that time, he almost took the knife to chop off the cousin of Rao Shizi, but others said that Miss Jiang Si was quite satisfied with the marriage.


    He temporarily left his cousin''s head.


    Fortunately, in the end their marriage didn''t happen. The moment they heard that they retired, he felt alive.


    At that time, he vowed that he would never let go again in his life, no matter what method he used, he would have to Jiang Si.


    He didn''t believe that other men would think of that girl as hard as he did.


    Since marriage is the word of a matchmaker by the orders of her parents, she never had the opportunity to contact the man she was married to, let alone happy, so why couldn''t he be that person?


    He would wait patiently until she nodded, and then begged her father to marry him instead of using the imperial decree to press her to worship him.


    At the most important time in a woman''s life, he hoped that she would be willing to look forward to it.


    Jiang Zhan came interested: "So, Brother Yu Qi has a sweetheart?"


    "Yeah." Yu Jin responded softly.


    "Isn''t Brother Yu Qi just coming to the capital, he has a sweetheart? Quickly tell me who the girl belongs to, maybe I can help." Jiang Zhan asked.


    I always feel that Yu Qige''s appearance here is too coincidental, this guy will not hit the fourth sister''s idea, right?


    Yu Jin smiled: "I knew it a long time ago."


    Jiang Zhan heaved a sigh of relief: "It turns out to be a childhood sweetheart, then I can''t help. Yu Qige, you have to work hard."


    Yu Jin nodded his head: "Well, I will."


    Jiang Si listened silently, her heart astringent.


    When the seventh prince of the dynasty went to southern Xinjiang when he was only twelve years old, who else could his green plum have besides the saint Asang?


    Asang was dead, he retreated and begged to provoke her to someone who looked like Ji Chongyi, who was just like Ji Chongyi.


    She was really lucky to have met two silly people before and after.


    "Second brother, Yu Gongzi, talk slowly, I will go shopping first."


    Yu Jin opened his mouth to say something, but Jiang Zhan grabbed him: "A rare chance encounter. Brother Yu Qi, let''s have tea."


    Jiang Si passed by Yu Jin without squinting.


    Ignore him? Yu Jin''s face didn''t flush or pant, and he flicked his fingertips.


    Jiang Si staggered.


    "girl--"


    Before Aman had time to react, Yu Jin took a quick step to hold Jiang Si, and then quickly released his hand and took a step back, looking like a gentleman: "Miss Jiang, be careful."


    Jiang Si: "..."


    "Sister Si, are you tired? Why don''t you go to the room and take a break before going shopping."


    "No, the second brother is better to accompany Master Yu to drink tea." Jiang Si didn''t even look at Yu Yu, and walked away quickly.


    This **** was not so shameless in his previous life. Could it be that her previous life was so coaxing that she had no chance to show it?


    The more Jiang Si thought about it, the darker his face became.


    "Did Miss Jiang misunderstand me?" Yu Jin sighed softly, "Second brother Jiang is the son of Bofu, maybe Miss Jiang feels that it is inappropriate for him to be friends with someone like me.


    When Jiang Zhan heard this, he hurriedly explained for Jiang Si, "My fourth sister is not such a person, she is just cold tempered, and Brother Yu Qi don''t care about her."


    It seems that when you look back, you have to persuade the fourth sister to give him some face and be kind to his savior.


    The little novice who got another pack of snow candy walked beside Jiang Si cleverly and introduced her to the temple.


    "Little Master, where can I ask for a peace sign?"


    "The female donor, please come with the little monk."


    The novice monk quickly led Jiang Si to a partial hall.


    The pilgrims in and out of the temple are in an endless stream. The innermost shelf is covered with different shapes of peace charms, and a monk next to it is solving the next peace charm and handing it to the pilgrims at the front.


    "Is it so lively on weekdays?" Jiang Si didn''t rush forward, quietly asking for news from the little novice monk.


    "On weekdays, there are not so many people. The Ping An Talisman will only be available on five days. The female donor just caught up." The little novice monk ate the candy, and even smiled sweetly. "What kind of peaceful talisman the female donor wants, the little monk can help you queue."


    "Uh, are there any kinds of safety charms?"


    "Of course, there are those who ask for physical safety, and there are also those who ask for a smooth marriage. There are several.


    "Then can I ask for everything?"


    The little novice monk hesitated and nodded for the two packets of sugar: "The female benefactor gives away more sesame oil money. The Buddha doesn''t care about your greedyness."


    Soon after he got a few safe charms, Jiang Si''s eyes fell on the safe charms with the words "peace and auspicious", and he did not move away.


    The safety talisman obtained from the female body is this kind!


    "What is the main guarantee of this safety symbol?"


    The little novice monk glanced and smiled: "There are very few donors seeking this kind of peace charm. Female donors, do you see this line of Sanskrit under the words''peace and auspicious''? This is our Buddhist secret exorcism mantra. Those who have encountered accidents will seek this kind of charm to keep them safe."


    Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    This range has been narrowed by the 13-year-old girl who was born in the home of a wealthy squire who had encountered an accident.


    Jiang Si winked at Aman.


    Aman grinned and said, "Isn''t the little master saying that seeking marriage is the most effective here? I think this kind of peace symbol is something no one asks for a little lady like our girl."


    "No, the girl from Grandpa Li''s house in Dayang Town just begged last month, but the female donor hasn''t come for a while."

 Chapter 94： Vegetable soup

    Grandpa Li''s house in Dayang Town-Jiang Si is instinctively sensitive, and feels that the identity of the female corpse is likely to fall into this house.


    After another conversation with the little novice monk, and finally did not ask much useful information, Jiang Si sent Aman to call Lao Qin.


    "What''s the girl''s order?" Lao Qin tidied up, and the corners of his eyes had deep lines from years of depression. At first glance, he is a man who has experienced the vicissitudes of life and has stories, but his waist is straighter than a young man in his twenties. , Giving people a sense of security like a mountain.


    Jiang seems to believe that a man with such a personality, as he said, is very good at killing.


    With Lao Qin and A Fei, many things are indeed much more convenient. For example, at this time, it was much more troublesome for Aman to run out to contact Afei than Lao Qin.


    "Old Qin, you tell A Fei that he will have to go to these places and inquire carefully..." Jiang Si said the village and town where the female family members of the rich squires mentioned by the little novice monk, and finally emphasized. Let¡¯s go to Dayang Town first."


    Old Qin clasped his fists and turned away.


    "Girl, are there really many girls missing?" Aman couldn''t help asking in a low voice on the way back to the guest room with Jiang Si.


    Xiu Niangzi''s daughter was actually killed by Changxing Hou Shizi, but she did not expect that there were other victims. Changxing Hou Shizi was really frantic!


    "Go back and talk." Jiang Si said lightly.


    At noon, Jiang Zhan came to call for someone.


    "Sister Si, there is a master who has brought me fast food. Come and eat together."


    Jiang Si followed Jiang Zhan to the next room, only to find that Yu Jin was there.


    She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan smiled and said, "I don''t pay much attention to it when I go out. This vegetarian meal is ordered by Brother Yu Qi. It is said that the first-class vegetarian restaurant in Lingwu Temple is very famous, so let''s just try it."


    "I''m actually not very hungry. Second brother and Yu Gongzi eat slowly."


    Jiang Si turned around to leave, but Jiang Zhan grabbed his sleeves.


    "Sister Si, you will have stomachache if you don''t eat well."


    Seeing Jiang Zhan winking his eyebrows and pleadingly pleading, Jiang Si nodded softly.


    Jiang Zhan was overjoyed. He sat down beside Jiang as if he was holding them, and he graciously handed the tableware and chopsticks, and put a small bowl of soup in front of her: "Sister Si, try this vegetable soup. It is said that this dish was originally wild vegetables, because The soup made into vegetable soup tastes really good. The temple has set up a special place to grow it in the back mountain. Generally, the pilgrims who come to Lingwu Temple must eat this vegetable soup."


    Yu Jin put one hand on the dinner table, frowning slightly.


    Jiang Zhanxian is so diligent, what else is he doing?


    The eldest uncle loves his sister in this way, which completely increases the difficulty for him.


    "Second brother don''t care about me, I''m not a kid anymore." Jiang Si wiped his hands and took the chopsticks.


    "Come here, let''s drink a cup of tea instead of wine." Seeing that Jiang Si was willing to relax with Yu Jin, Jiang Zhan was happy, and Chong Yujin blinked.


    He said that the fourth sister is just cold-tempered, and he will definitely love the house and the black for his savior.


    Yu Jin picked up the tea cup and gestured to Jiang Zhan with a smile.


    "The water for making tea is mountain spring water. It is said that it is also a famous hospitality in Lingwu Temple. Ms. Jiang, try it."


    Jiang Si lightly took a sip of the tea and put it down, watching Jiang Zhan''s face, and said lightly: "It tastes good."


    "It seems that Lingwu Temple is right. But this place is a bit smaller. Let''s go and stroll around tomorrow." Jiang Zhan suggested.


    Yu Jin smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Jiang Si''s foot under the table kicked Jiang Zhan hard.


    Is this a real brother? Did you sell your sister and help others count the money?


    Jiang Zhan grinned, embarrassed that Yu Jin realized that he had been kicked, and smiled dryly: "Tea is quite hot."


    Yu Jin chuckled: "Yes, it''s a bit hot. Ms. Jiang, it''s better to drink vegetable soup to warm your stomach first. Going out is not as comfortable as at home. You should pay more attention to diet.


    "Thank you Young Master for the point." Jiang Si casually replied, stirred the vegetable soup with a spoon, took a spoonful and handed it to his lips, but then stopped.


    Jiang Zhan drank several sips. Seeing Jiang Si lingering, he wondered: "Why don''t Simei eat it? This vegetable soup tastes really good."


    Ginger simply put the spoon down.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhan became more puzzled, and took another spoon to eat. "It''s delicious, it''s fragrant, and the taste is smooth."


    How come Simei hasn''t eaten it yet, why did she dislike it?


    Jiang Si took another spoonful of vegetable soup and put it on his lips, lingering.


    Now Jiang Zhan can''t eat it anymore: "Sister Si, if you don''t like it, just eat something else, don''t force it."


    Jiang seemed to stare at the green-colored vegetable soup, her eyebrows frowned and tightened, and once again put the spoon back into the bowl, affirming: "This taste is a bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Simei, you haven''t tasted it yet." Jiang Zhan was confused by Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Smell is enough, don''t taste it."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Zhan put down his chopsticks, showing no interest in the food in front of him.


    I always feel that the fourth sister is not like joking, is it possible that someone drugged the food?


    Is he taking Mongolian sweat medicine or poison? Damn, it can''t be spring... medicine?


    Seeing Young Master Jiang with a rich expression and a colorful complexion, Yu Jin patted him on the shoulder: "Second Brother Jiang, let''s listen to what Ms. Jiang said."


    "Sister Si, have you really taken the medicine?"


    Jiang Si laughed dumbly: "Second brother, where did he think of it."


    "Not just fine." Jiang Zhan was greatly relieved.


    Just now he ate a lot, and Yu Qige and Simei didn''t eat the vegetable soup.


    "But this vegetable soup has a smell--" Jiang Si glanced at Jiang Zhan sympathetically, and then said the following words, "It''s like the smell of animal carcasses dissolved in water..."


    Jiang Zhan''s face turned white. Seeing that Jiang Si''s expression didn''t look like a joke, he got up and rushed out, and soon there was a retching sound outside.


    Only Yu Jin and Jiang were left in the room for a while.


    "Really smells?" Yu Jin took a spoonful of vegetable soup and put it on the end of his nose to sniff, but could not smell the slightest odor.


    "Couldn''t it be Miss Jiang teasing the second brother Jiang?" Yu Jin suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Jiang Zhan just helped him inadvertently and he became the girl''s punching bag?


    Jiang Si''s gaze fell on the spoon on Yu Jin''s lips and nodded, "Well, I''m just teasing the second brother."


    Yu Jin laughed, and opened his lips slightly to eat the soup.


    Jiang Si squinted, but saw him put down the spoon again.


    Meeting the girl''s slightly surprised eyes, the boy smiled slightly: "I think you are lying to me."


    Jiang seemed to bit his lip.


    The enemy is very cunning, much smarter than the second brother.


    Jiang Zhan came back, leaning on the door frame and panting. It took a while before he calmed down and walked over.


    "Sister Si, are you kidding me? You make such jokes, and the second brother is going to be angry."


    Looking at his poor brother, Jiang Si frowned in distress.


    She also wanted to say that this was just a joke, but she was so familiar with the smell that she had only smelled it not long ago.

 Chapter 95： Mind

    Seeing Jiang''s reaction, Jiang Zhan''s heart was cold, and he punched the dinner table with a fist: "The best Su Zhai actually caused such a moth, I will go find those bald donkeys to settle the account!"


    "Second brother Jiang, don''t be impatient."


    Jiang Zhan''s forehead blue veins jumped: "What did Yu Qige stop me for? Their meals can actually smell corrupt. This is too disgusting. You have to clean up those bald donkeys to relieve your anger."


    As long as he thought of this, his stomach started to churn again.


    Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Sisi, and asked Jiang Zhan with a smile but a smile: "Can Brother Jiang be sure that the rotten smell in the food comes from animal carcasses, or-people?"


    Jiang Zhan''s body became stiff, and for a while his handsome face became pale white: "Brother Yu Qi, joking will kill you!"


    "Yes, maybe it''s really dead." Yu Jin leaned back and said lazily.


    "Wait, let me slow down." Jiang Zhan closed his eyes, suddenly got up and walked quickly to the door and closed the open door, leaning against the wooden door, dripping with sweat.


    "Sister Si, I really can''t smell anything." Jiang Zhan rubbed his nose and looked at Yu Jin, "Yu Qige, how about you?"


    Yu Jin shook his head: "I can''t smell it either."


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at Jiang Si and said without hesitation: "But I believe what Ms. Jiang said."


    Jiang Zhan blinked, almost crying.


    Damn, he believed it too!


    "So, I ate food made with water soaked in human corpses?" Jiang Zhan looked at the calm baby sister with a nearly collapsed expression.


    "It''s just such a possibility." Jiang seemed unbearable.


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes lit up, full of hope: "Is there any other possibility?"


    "Maybe it''s the corpse of a cat..."


    Jiang Zhan squatted on the ground covering his mouth.


    Let him die!


    "Where are other meals?" Yu Jin asked suddenly.


    He wants to know what''s going on more than the nausea of ??entangled eating these meals.


    Of course, the key is that he didn''t eat it-ahem, this kind of unkind thoughts can''t be revealed naturally.


    Ginger picked up the nearest piece of tofu and smelled it, then put it down and sniffed the other dishes one by one, and finally affirmed: "The other dishes are okay, only the soup has a peculiar smell."


    Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "Then let''s eat first, and we will talk when we are full."


    Jiang Zhan wrinkled his face into a bitter gourd: "Don''t mention the word''eat'', I just want to vomit."


    Jiang Si nodded, "Well, eat first."


    Only when you are full do you have the strength to talk about other things.


    The two picked up the chopsticks at the same time and ate in silence.


    Jiang Zhan got up with a look of lovelessness: "You eat slowly, I will go out quietly."


    Two people were left in the room in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Jin put down his chopsticks: "How long do you plan to stay in Lingwu Temple?"


    "uncertain."


    "Go to the inn."


    Jiang Siliang took a look at Yu Jin, and said unceremoniously: "The words of Mr. Yu are very simple and deep."


    "Talking shallowly?" Yu Jin suddenly leaned forward and whispered, "That night--"


    "Shut up!" Jiang Si flushed with anger, "Yu Gongzi, what is the difference between you and Deng''s disciple? Regardless of what other girls want, if your sister is so frivolous by other men, you will how is it?"


    Yu Jinding stared at Jiang Si, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and asked seriously: "What is your mind?"


    Jiang Si was in a daze because of his seriousness.


    Jiang Zhan pushed the door and walked in: "Have you finished eating?"


    Jiang Si was tight and hurriedly said, "It''s finished." After speaking, he realized that he had forgotten to pull his hand back.


    Under the table, the girl pulled her hand back vigorously, but the big hand was held tighter.


    "I haven''t finished eating yet." Yu Jin looked nonchalant.


    But he was extremely happy in his heart.


    He vaguely understood her intentions after playing a hooligan that night.


    He didn''t think that an opinionated girl like her would really swallow her anger as she does now when she does something with a man who doesn''t like it.


    This girl is wrong, what if she admits that she feels about him?


    Jiang Si glared at Yu Jin, as if guessing what he was thinking, coldly said two words in his heart: Will die.


    Not only will the heart be sad because of being stupid, but also because of the status of the seventh prince concubine.


    "Brother Yu Qi, I really persuaded you, you can still eat if it''s like this."


    Only then did Yu Jin let go of Jiang Zhan''s hand, and smiled brightly at Jiang Zhan: "Then don''t eat it."


    Jiang Zhan was dumbfounded.


    What are you doing so sultry with a good laugh? His sister is still here!


    "I just thought about it. Since other meals are okay, only the vegetable soup has a peculiar smell, either the water used to make the vegetable soup is faulty, or the water used to irrigate the wild vegetables is faulty." Jiang Zhan analyzed seriously, "You said What?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "Second Brother Jiang made sense, but-what''s the matter with us? In my opinion, since the food is not to your taste, it is serious to leave here early."


    Jiang Si rarely agreed with Yu Jin''s words: "Yes, brother, since the water here is not clean, let''s go to the inn."


    The purpose of her coming here is very clear, and she doesn''t want to be extravagant.


    Jiang Zhan frowned: "Aren''t you curious? What if someone really died?"


    The two shook their heads together.


    "Well, Sister Si, take a nap, and we will leave in the afternoon." Seeing no one agrees, Jiang Zhan had to compromise.


    Jiang Si got up: "Then I will go back and rest."


    Yu Jinyi got up: "I won''t bother Brother Jiang anymore. You just vomited like that. Drink some hot water and take a break."


    "Don''t mention the water..."


    Jiang Zhan was not in the mood to ask Xiaosi Aji to come over and clean up the mess. When the two of them left, they lay down on the bed and closed their eyes depressed.


    There was movement and Jiang Zhan opened his eyes.


    In front of her stood a woman with disheveled hair, wet and dripping down.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Zhan was taken aback.


    The woman lifted her pale hand away from the long hair that was blocking her face, revealing a pale and swollen face, and smiled grimly at Jiang Zhan: "You drank my bath water, you are responsible to me..."


    Jiang Zhan sat up suddenly, gasping for breath.


    The sun was shining outside the window, it was the hottest time of the day, but he seemed to have fallen into an ice cave on the twelfth lunar month, and he was chilling from the inside out.


    After struggling for a long time, Jiang Zhan got out of bed.


    No, he has to find out, otherwise he won''t want to sleep well in the future.


    When he walked out of the house and looked at the other quietly closed doors, Young Master Jiang wiped a tear.


    They didn''t drink the female ghost''s bath water, and of course they had to leave in peace!


    At this time, the temple was still very lively, Jiang Zhan was walking outside, just in time to see the monk carrying food boxes to other pilgrims to deliver fast food.


    Jiang Zhan greeted him and made the monk grinning with his full praise of the vegetable soup. He took the opportunity to ask, "In addition to the delicious wild vegetables themselves, is there some special attention to the water used for the soup?"


    The monk smiled reservedly: "Just like the mountain spring water used for the tea in our temple, the wild vegetables for making vegetable soup are watered by a well dug in the back mountain, so the wild vegetables taste so good."


    Jiang Zhan cursed in his heart: mother, today''s wild vegetables must not be washed!

 Chapter 96： Well water

    At noon, no monks can be seen in the back mountain of Lingwu Temple, only a puddle of green vegetables slumping in the sun.


    Standing in the open mountains, Jiang Zhan looked around, and soon saw a well not far from the vegetable field.


    He walked quickly, holding on to the cold well wall to gain courage, and looking inward.


    The inside of the well is deep and dark, and it is impossible to see the situation.


    Jiang Zhan sniffed hard.


    No smell.


    His eyes fell on the derrick.


    Do you want to take a bucket of water and have a look?


    Jiang Zhan reached out and held the handle, but suddenly jumped up and turned around.


    A young monk stood not far behind.


    Jiang Zhan had a chill on his back, but he pulled out a pleasing smile on his face: "Master stood behind me and scared me."


    The young monk folded his hands together and twitched Jiang Zhan, and asked, "Why is the donor here? Our back mountain is not open to pilgrims."


    "Uh, isn''t it?" Jiang Zhan walked a few steps to the side without a trace, and distanced himself from the young monk. "I ate the most famous vegetable soup in your temple at noon, and it was really delicious. I asked a master, and the master said that the boiled wild vegetables must be planted in the back mountain of your temple and irrigated with water from a special well in order to produce that flavor."


    Jiang Zhan was guarded, but his expression was very natural: "Master doesn''t know, I have no other hobbies, just delicious. When the master said that, my heart was itchy, so I couldn''t help running away. Come here to see what the wild vegetables look like and what it tastes like to drink from the well water. If this is the case, I might be able to buy it when I go back."


    The young monk smiled: "This kind of wild vegetables were transplanted here from the deep mountains by our uncle many years ago. They are not sold elsewhere. I am afraid the donor will be disappointed."


    Jiang Zhan looked disappointed as expected: "Well, it seems that if you want to eat this bite in the future, you can only come to your temple again."


    The young monk was even more content: "Many donors come to offer incense every few days, not only for the incense in the temple, but also for this dish."


    Jiang Zhan''s hanging heart quietly put down half of it.


    If there is something shameful in the well, and it is related to the monk in front of you, this person should not care about being proud.


    That''s good, at least at this moment there won''t be the distress of wanting to kill the other party.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Zhan became more relaxed, and simply started to gossip with the young monk: "It''s at noon, why didn''t the master rest well and came here?"


    The handsome and extraordinary young man had a pleasing smile on his face, which was undoubtedly very popular. The young monk couldn''t help complaining: "This wild vegetable is the most delicate, and it will be watered at this time..."


    Jiang Zhan was amused.


    The young monk who has been in trouble for a long time is also a squeeze out, and he is dedicated to this hard work.


    "The donor should leave earlier, the little monk has to do something." The young monk walked to the well, shaking the handle skillfully.


    There was a creaking sound, and soon a bucket of water was hit.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but crane his neck to look.


    "donor?"


    "Master, how tired it is for you to fetch water alone on this hot day. I am idle and I am idle. Let me help you water it together.


    "How does this work?" The young monk raised the bucket and walked to the vegetable field.


    Jiang Zhan persevered to catch up: "Master, don''t refuse. This is my sincerity to the Buddha. Maybe the Buddha sees my sincerity, and the wish I made today will soon be fulfilled."


    Upon hearing this, the young monk no longer stopped, so he nodded.


    Amitabha, Buddha''s Mingjian, it''s not that he is lazy.


    It seemed that the water from the swarthy well was very clear, and there was no peculiar smell.


    After pouring a vegetable field for nine times out of ten, the second son of Jiang, who was exhausted into a dog, sat on the ground and panted without an image.


    He wants to talk about life with the fourth sister.


    "Thank you to the donor today, the donor will go back to rest soon."


    Seeing that Jiang Zhan was still able to succeed, the young monk smiled and said, "The donor''s face is going to be peeled."


    Jiang Zhan: "..."


    Seeing that there was indeed no abnormality, Jiang Zhan dusted the dust on his body and stood up: "Then I will go back. By the way, I don''t know what Master is called?"


    The young monk folded his hands together with Jiang Zhan: "Amitabha, the little monk is in the air."


    "Master Sikong, let''s meet bye bye." Jiang Zhan had a good impression of the young monk. He smiled and said goodbye, but knew in his heart that this kind of kind words were just saying that when he left Lingwu Temple, he would definitely not have a relationship with the people in this temple. Intersection.


    "Goodbye." The young monk watched Jiang Zhan leave, sat on the ground to rest for a while, and walked to the well.


    He came today much earlier than in the past, and with the help of enthusiastic donors, it seems that he can go back to rest soon.


    The young monk, who had recovered his strength after a rest, quickly hit a bucket of water, but this time he didn''t immediately carry the water back, but stared at the bucket in shock.


    The water in the well was still clear in the bucket full of seven or eight, but there was something more.


    That is a shoe.


    How can shoes come in the well?


    The young monk looked uncertain, and looked shocked at the thought of some possibility.


    Could it be that the brother fell into the water?


    No, I didn¡¯t hear any seniors who were absent during morning class this morning¡ª¡ª


    The young monk put down the bucket, took a heavy step forward, and leaned down the edge of the well.


    "Sikong, what are you looking at?" A familiar voice came from behind, and it fell in the ears of the young monk, but he felt his hair creepy.


    ...


    Jiang Zhan quietly left the mountain, but found Jiang Si waiting not far away, with Yu Jin still standing beside him.


    Jiang Zhan smiled and greeted him: "Hey, the fourth sister is going to take a lunch break now?"


    "Where did the second brother go?" Jiang Si asked calmly.


    "Walk around." Jiang Zhan looked up at the sky and changed the subject, "Why are you together?"


    "I happened to meet him and found that Brother Jiang was doing good deeds, so I didn''t bother."


    Jiang Zhan was greatly embarrassed: "Have you all seen it?"


    "Leave here and talk about it. It''s past noon, and soon there will be more people coming here." Jiang Si said with a straight face.


    The three of them returned to the guest room, and Jiang Zhan poured a pot of water fiercely before stopping: "Sister Si, why are you unhappy?"


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "Second brother is embarrassed to ask. Isn''t he afraid of an accident if a person runs to the back hill of others?"


    Jiang Zhan didn''t say anything, but Yu Jin chuckled.


    This girl is really laughing at fifty steps, and I don¡¯t know who followed the drunk at midnight.


    But-this probably proves that Jiang Zhan is very important in her heart, right?


    Caring is chaotic.


    Yu Jinsui glanced at Jiang Zhan who was aggrieved, and his heart suddenly became sour.


    "Four sisters don''t know, the female ghost gave me a dream after you left! But there was nothing unusual in Houshan. I took turns playing dozens of times with the monk, and I didn''t even get a bird''s feather.


    "So second brother don''t worry about this, let''s leave when it gets cooler."


    Jiang Zhan nodded.


    But the sun outside was still dazzling, but the temple bell rang.

 Chapter 97： Another accident

    The melodious bells reverberated in Lingwu Temple, shocked the birds spread their wings and leave the branches.


    The pilgrims were amazed, wondering what happened.


    Fortunately, there were not many pilgrims in the afternoon, and soon monks came to arrange for the pilgrims to leave.


    Yu Jin opened the door for the first time.


    Morning bells and evening drums, ringing bells at this time generally means that there is an emergency.


    Soon Jiang Si and Jiang Zhan walked out of their respective rooms.


    The three of them stood under Langwu and looked out.


    A monk walked quickly, and when the three of them came close, they folded their hands for eleven ceremony: "Amitabha, there is an emergency in the temple. Several donors don''t move around for now."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Master''s words are a bit difficult for others. We are pilgrims. We are not in jail when we come to your temple. Why should our freedom be restricted?"


    The monk was startled.


    Something happened in the temple, he was ordered to come to remind the pilgrims who stayed temporarily, why is there such a bad thing to talk about?


    Although Lingwu Temple is small, it is famous far and wide, and its incense flourishes. Of course, the monks will not damage the reputation of the monastery. After the initial astonishment, they patiently explained: ¡°The donor has misunderstood. , For fear of colliding with several donors."


    "Uh, that''s it."


    Jiang Zhan took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know what happened to your temple?"


    The monk was stunned again, seeing the age of the three of them.


    Teenagers are when they are curious, and it is not surprising to ask.


    As the monk was hesitating, Jiang Zhan was surprised: "Could it be difficult to speak to outsiders?"


    Monk: "..." Ask if you know!


    But I have been asked here. If you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s easy to speculate. And the temples like them that receive the most believers are the most taboo. The monk said in a convenient way: "A junior has passed away."


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin looked at each other.


    Touching the other person''s sight, she hurriedly moved away, inevitably annoyed in her heart: Could it be that her brother is too unreliable, so she subconsciously wants to see what he means when something happens?


    Jiang Zhan said "Hey": "Passed? Master looks so young. Shouldn''t your junior be younger than you? Is this young to complete the merits?"


    The corner of the monk''s mouth twitched, and the Buddha Amitabha resolved the impulse to defeat the Buddha in an instant incarnation battle, and explained: "The brother died by accident--"


    "Accident? What''s the accident?" Jiang Zhan looked frightened, "Your temple looks peaceful, is there any danger? Then masters should remind us of these pilgrims earlier."


    "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor is too worried. There is no danger in the temple. Junior brother had an accident when he was fetching water¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan put away his exaggerated expression, was silent for a moment and asked, "I don''t know what the master''s name is?"


    Although the monk was astonished, he answered Jiang Zhan''s words: "Junior Master''s Dharma Name is Four Empty."


    Jiang Zhan took a half step back.


    The monk finally got a chance to get away, chanted Amitabha again, and walked quickly to another row of guest rooms.


    Jiang Zhan stood blankly, and Yu Jin reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Jiang Zhan returned to his senses, glanced at the monk who was going away, and said in a low voice: "Sister Si, Brother Yu Qi, do you know that the monk who was pouring the land in the back mountain at night in the afternoon was called Sikong!" "


    "Second brother suspected that the monk died in an accident?"


    "Of course, how could there be such a coincidence!" Jiang Zhan frowned, "But at noon, there was nothing to notice, how could he die?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. It shows that there was something in the well, and it was discovered by the monk after Jiang Erdi left, so --" Yu Jin smiled faintly, "I was killed."


    Jiang Zhan patted his forehead with annoyance: "I''ll stick to it if I knew it."


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid there will be one more person in accident."


    Jiang Zhan was stunned, and said dissatisfied: "Brother Yu Qi, you curse me, if I really stay there, nothing will happen."


    "Why?"


    "Brother Yu Qi will definitely save me." Jiang Zhan took it for granted.


    The skin thick as Yu Jin couldn''t help but twisted his expression at this moment.


    Taking a look at the sky, Yu Jin said to Jiang Si in a soliciting tone: "It''s getting late, let''s leave."


    "Wait¡ª" Jiang Zhan pressed Yu Jin''s arm, "We can''t just leave like this!"


    "Huh?" Yu Jin stared at the hand on his arm, rather unhappy.


    What does it look like to move hands and feet in front of Ah-like face!


    "It''s dead, and it''s possible that more than one died!"


    "So?"


    "So let''s not find the murderer?" Jiang Zhan looked astonished when he saw that both of them were lacking in interest.


    Yu Jin''s tone is light: "We didn''t kill people, and we are not relatives or reasons."


    If you want to catch a murderer on someone¡¯s site, if the murderer is a member of the monks, you should be agitated to face a monk in a monastery, not to mention finding the murderer, it will take some time to get out.


    With Jiang Si in, Yu Jin never wanted to do such a thankless thing to get the three of them into trouble.


    "But when we encounter this kind of thing, we can just ignore it, can we take it easy on our conscience?" Jiang Zhan still didn''t give up.


    It''s dead again. Maybe when he closes his eyes later, two ghosts will come to him to chat.


    Yu Jin gave Jiang Zhan a funny look: "Conscience? I don''t have one."


    "Brother Yu Qi, you are actually this kind of person!" Jiang Zhan clutched his chest and was heartbroken.


    He thought this was Yu Jin''s joke, so he was also jokingly exaggerated.


    Brother Yu Qi had a good heart, and lived with him forever, didn''t he still save him at that time.


    Obviously there is a sense of loyalty to see injustice, but he does not show it, Yu Qige is really a rare good person.


    "Really not, my heart--" Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Si, and Yun Danfeng said softly, "I lost it."


    Jiang looked down.


    It''s enough to not forget to tease her at this time!


    "Second brother, let''s go, I''m a little scared." Seeing pilgrims coming out from other guest rooms, Jiang Si whispered.


    Jiang Zhan said: "I''m really confused. Why did I forget that the fourth sister is a girl, and I will be afraid of this kind of thing. Fourth sister, the second brother is not good, let''s go now."


    No matter, if there is a ghost who asks him to chat, just chat, maybe two ghosts chat speculatively, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    Aman, the little maid who has always been a wooden stake, glanced sympathetically at Jiang Zhan.


    The second son is really naive, are their girls afraid? Ha ha.


    As soon as a few people were about to leave, the monk couldn''t ask for it and hurried to see off the guests.


    The group hurried back to the inn, and under the big tree outside the inn, many people in the shade had gathered to discuss what happened in Lingwu Temple.


    "I heard that the monk accidentally slipped and fell while fetching water, and hit the edge of the well. It was so pitiful."


    "Why don''t you say fate is determined by heaven..."


    When the sun was about to set, Aman took an opportunity to report quietly: "Girl, A Fei has sent a letter through Lao Qin, saying that you asked him to be the first to inquire at the house of Old Master Li in Dayang Town. His girl came to Lingwu Temple today. Shangxiang, I haven''t returned yet..."

 Chapter 98： Our business

    When Jiang Si heard this, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Based on the news from the little novice monk, she guessed that the girl from the old man Li''s house in Dayang Town was most likely to be related to the female corpse in the Changxing Houfu Garden.


    A Fei found out that Miss Li came to Lingwu Temple today to offer incense, but the little novice said that Miss Li hadn''t come for a while.


    It was the little novice who didn''t notice that Miss Li went to Lingwu Temple, or deliberately concealed it-thinking of the little novice''s innocent smile, Jiang Si shook her head slightly.


    There are so many pilgrims coming to Lingwu Temple, the little novice may not have noticed.


    But the person she thinks is most relevant is connected with Lingwu Temple, and the murder happened in Lingwu Temple¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and told Aman to call Afei.


    "Girl, what''s your order?" A Fei slipped into the inn quietly.


    "How many places did you inquire about today?"


    "A total of two towns and five villages..." A Fei reported to Jiang Si where he ran, "I haven''t heard of any major incident in anyone''s house."


    "Is Dayang Town far from here?"


    "Not far, only a few miles away."


    Jiang Si looked up at the sky.


    The sun will not fall, dyeing the western sky into a warm orange red, and the whole sky will still be bright, it is still too early to palm the lamp.


    "What does Master Li''s house do?"


    "Master Li is a well-known wealthy household in Dayang Town, and it is said that he is still a talented master..." A Fei spoke eloquently and asked about the situation.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is not so easy to test talents. Many scholars will not be able to get rid of the status of a child for a lifetime. Especially in such a small town, it is the glory of the whole town to have a talent.


    Hearing what A Fei said, Jiang Si understood that Master Li had some reputation in Dayang Town.


    "Has the accidental death of a monk in Lingwu Temple spread to Dayang Town?"


    "When I hurried back, I heard people talking on the road."


    The pilgrims who went to Lingwu Temple to offer incense came from neighboring villages, and the news spread at an alarming speed.


    Jiang Si condensed his eyebrows thinking.


    A Fei looked at Jiang-like expression and was very winking silent.


    After about a cup of tea, Jiang Si finally made up his mind: "A Fei, you hired some idle guys to report to Master Li''s house in Dayang Town, saying that Miss Li was killed by someone pushing into the well behind Lingwu Temple. , If they don¡¯t rush to salvage them, don¡¯t even think about vindicating Girl Li again..."


    A Fei was stunned: "Girl, what evidence is there?"


    Jiang Si pursed his lips: "When this kind of person is in panic, if Master Li really loves his daughter, this kind of wind is enough."


    She is not sure if there is something wrong with Miss Li. If she guesses right, at least one person will not be confused. If she guesses wrong, people will laugh at the reputation of the Li family for a while, and there will be no substantial loss.


    The most important thing is that she has a hunch that Miss Li is probably the key to unraveling this mist.


    "ALFY, go, don''t be stunned."


    A Fei rarely hesitated: "Girl, we are outsiders after all, who knows that those idlers are not reliable¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled: "If you give enough money, you will be reliable. If you still feel unreliable, then it is not enough money..."


    A Fei patted his forehead: "The girl makes sense!"


    Wasn''t he the kind of idler himself before? As long as you give money, let him go naked and do it all!


    A Fei clasped his fists and left. Jiang Si was about to go back to the house, only to find Yu Jin walking over.


    "Do you think that girl Li is in the well?"


    Jiang Si looked at him with a calm face: "Do you like to eavesdrop on other people''s speech so much?"


    "I didn''t overhear, but my ears are better." Yu Jin smiled helplessly, "Ms. Jiang, don''t argue about this at this time, let''s get down to business."


    "Young Master Yu, this is my business." Jiang Si said blankly.


    How can I get rid of this dog skin plaster?


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si intently, and suddenly smiled: "You said it doesn''t count, this is our business. Don''t forget that night¡ª"


    Jiang Si secretly took a breath, and decided not to swear by the other party, and the topic turned to business matters: "Time is not right."


    After pondering, Yu Jin understood: "Ms. Li came to the incense today, and the peculiar smell of the well water will not be so fast, which means that even if someone died in the well, it is unlikely that it was Ms. Li. In that case. , Why do you tell that kid to spread the word--"


    "I just think that the reason for the peculiar smell of the well water should not have much to do with Girl Li, but this does not mean that there is no accident with Girl Li who has not returned home."


    Yu Jin smiled and nodded: "This is true."


    Jiang Si looked up at the gorgeous sunset, and said softly, "Besides, Brother II really wants to know if there are corpses in the well, it just made him feel at ease."


    Yu Jin touched his nose.


    He hates brother and sister love the most!


    "This is for you." Yu Jin handed Jiang Si the folded paper.


    Jiang Si looked at the paper and didn''t immediately take it: "What is this?"


    Shouldn''t you write some messy words?


    "If I dare not look, I will put it away."


    Jiang Si glanced at him and said lightly: "I really don''t want to see it, I''m leaving."


    Yu Jin grabbed her wrist and sighed, "Why is it like a hedgehog who is always ready to pierce someone, not cooperating at all?"


    "Let go!"


    "Well, since you are not interested in seeing if there are any missing girls in the neighboring towns, then I will burn this piece of paper."


    Jiang Si suddenly turned his head, staring at the neatly folded piece of paper, and couldn''t lower his face for a while.


    Yu Jin smiled and stuffed the paper into her hands: "Okay, I beg you to read it, look it up."


    Amidst the other''s gentle and petting laugh, Jiang Si suddenly felt his face hot, and did not dare to look at his eyes, and hurriedly opened the paper.


    A lot of information is densely recorded on the paper, and Jiang Si has heard the names of several villages and towns from the little novice monk.


    She couldn''t help looking at the boy in front of her.


    Yu Jin did not sell Guanzi, and smiled and said: "I am one step ahead of you. I borrowed the register of pilgrims who donated sesame oil while donating the sesame oil money, and then sent someone to check it according to the names that often appear in the booklet. But from the results Look, the villages and towns within a radius of thirty miles do not have the information that Ms. Jiang wants."


    The roster records how much sesame oil money XX has donated. Of course, there will not be only one name, but where the pilgrim is from, such as the daughter of Li in Dayang Town.


    Holding the paper note for a moment of silence, Jiang Si still said, "Thank you."


    The young man smiled brightly and brightly: "Thank you, what I said, this is our business."


    "I''ll study the information on the paper first." Jiang Si hurried away holding the paper.


    Yu Jin stood alone for a while, his eyes deepened with a smile.


    The people in Qingniu Town still gathered in groups to discuss the accident in Lingwu Temple, and at this time, a group of people in Dayang Town headed for Lingwu Temple in mighty.

 Chapter 99： Missing people

    Since Qingniu Town often has pilgrims from all over the area coming to Lingwu Temple to offer incense, it is common for strangers, but the crowd from Dayang Town looks like a troublemaker, and the people in Qingniu Town immediately noticed. .


    "Where do you see those people coming from? Why do you look like they are here for trouble?"


    "Oh, isn''t the eldest son of Grandpa Li''s house in Dayang Town, the man who started? This is from the Li family in Dayang Town!"


    Master Li of Dayang Town has a wealth of wealth and is still a talented master. He doesn''t have to kneel down when he meets the master of the county, which is extraordinary in the hearts of ordinary people.


    "What is the Li family going to do?"


    "Who knows, keep up and see." It is the nature of Dazhou people to look good and lively. People from Qingniu Town and even temporarily settled foreigners immediately came in and followed the team.


    Jiang Zhanxing rushed to find Jiang Si: "Sister Si, there is something outside, go out and have a look."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know yet. A group of people from outside the town came to me. I have a hunch that the intention of these people is probably related to Lingwu Temple!"


    Jiang Si forced his smile: "The second brother said that, then let''s go and see."


    Several people mixed into the crowd and followed the group straight to Lingwu Temple.


    Lingwu Temple is in the town, so more and more people watch the excitement along the way to join. By the time the gate of the temple, the team is quite spectacular.


    The monk guarding the door was taken aback: "Amitabha, there is no more hospitality in the temple today. Please come back, please."


    The leading man was in his twenties, handsome, well-dressed, but with a fierce look in his eyes. He said, "We are here to find people. My sister came to Lingwu Temple to offer incense, but he has not returned home. Don''t worry, order me to get my sister back."


    "Amitabha, there were some accidents in the temple today. The pilgrims who stayed in the past two days have all checked out and left today. The sister of the donor is not in the temple¡ª"


    "My sister came to Lingwu Temple to offer incense, and now people haven''t gone back, shouldn''t we come to the temple to find it? We don''t see anyone stopping me when we come to the incense to donate the sesame oil money, but now people disappear What does it mean to stop me from entering? Could it be that what happened to my sister with you?"


    The gatekeeper was stunned by the leader''s question.


    The leading man took the opportunity to bypass the gatekeeper monk and rushed in, raising his arms and shouting: "Hurry up!"


    In the blink of an eye, the gatekeeper monk was squeezed aside, and a group of people hurried in.


    In the end, only the people watching the excitement looked at each other.


    It took a while before someone said, "I said, the people from Dayang Town came to our Qingniu Town to make trouble, right? We just looked like this and it was a shame!"


    "Yes, we can''t let them make trouble on our site. It''s not bad to offend the high monks of Lingwu Temple!"


    The gatekeeping monk hadn''t stood firm yet, hula la another group squeezed in.


    Looking at the threshold that had been stepped on, the monk at the gate was only left to cry without tears.


    "Where are you gangsters? This is a Buddhist holy land--" A monk came to stop him, but was pushed aside before he finished speaking. A group of people had a clear purpose and went straight to the back mountain.


    Lingwu Temple is backed by a green mountain. Although the back mountain is not open to pilgrims, the layout is very simple. These people in Dayang Town take advantage of the unruly quick actions. Before the monks in the temple can react, they have already rushed to the back mountain.


    When the warning bell rang, it was too late for the monks to run out, and even those watching the excitement followed.


    Suddenly, the originally quiet Houshan black station was full of people.


    "It''s here!" The leading man went straight to the well next to the vegetable field.


    The ground next to the well was dark red, and apparently the blood stains left by the monk who died in an accident had not been completely cleaned up.


    "Get it for me!" The leading man pointed to the wellhead, and someone immediately shook the handle on the derrick.


    A middle-aged monk came out more and more: "Don''t you be afraid of being condemned by the Buddha if the donor is so rampant in the Buddhist holy land?"


    The man who was fetching water had a meal.


    The leading man sneered and said: "My sister is lost, and the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are so merciful. I will certainly not be blamed for finding my sister. My sister is also a believer who often comes to Lingwu Temple to donate sesame oil money. Now people are lost here. The masters are unable to make it convenient, but instead arbitrarily hinder it. Could it be a guilty conscience?"


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is too much--"


    "We came here without damaging any plants or trees. We just want to find out if there is anything in this well. Master, please help me." The leader was very eloquent, and he waved his hand after a few words. What are you doing in a daze, hurry up!"


    Jiang Zhan in the crowd pulled Jiang Zhan, and his low voice couldn''t hide his excitement: "I said there is a female ghost in the well, you still don''t believe it!"


    The female ghosts came to chat with him, it was scary!


    There was a buzzing sound from the crowd watching.


    "What does the Li family mean? Could it be that Girl Li fell into a well and drowned?"


    "I think Miss Li was murdered, otherwise how could she be in the well in the back mountain?"


    Someone suddenly realized: "It''s no wonder that a monk had an accident. Maybe the monk was not an accident, but he ran into Miss Li and was killed..."


    Jiang Si nodded secretly.


    Very good, sure enough, the eyes of people who watch the excitement are discerning.


    A group of people who are burning with a raging gossip fire can make up for a big show if a handkerchief is dropped at the door, let alone the situation now.


    A bucket of water came up, and people couldn''t help but crane their necks.


    Nothing at all!


    Another bucket of water came up.


    ...


    The sound of creaking rope rubbing fell in people''s ears, dull and boring.


    Someone has already looked at the group of people in Dayang Town with bad eyes.


    Lingwu Temple is the face of their Qingniu Town. If people are really lost here, it makes sense to find them. If they come to make trouble, then they have to ask if they agree.


    Seeing that the young man in the lead was not doing well, he immediately ordered a man who followed: "Go and see below."


    At this time he already regretted a little.


    But it won''t work if you don''t come this time. My sister is the heart of my parents. Some time ago, she had been ill and almost killed her parents.


    The man who followed immediately took off his coat, revealing his strong upper body.


    The folk customs of the Great Zhou Dynasty were open, not to mention this kind of rural land, it is nothing to encounter some wandering people in the big city, so the **** of the men did not cause a sensation, and some women chuckled.


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly blocked Jiang''s sight with his hands.


    Jiang Si calmly waved away his hand: "Second brother, stop making trouble."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Jin, only to find that he had been looking at the man, and he didn''t seem to think Jiang Si was staring at the undressed man.


    Yu Jin: Hehe, after seeing Asi holding a kitchen knife at a man''s butt, what is this?


    The man who took off his coat wrapped a rope and entered the well a little bit. After an unknown period of time, the rope that was held in his hands by other people suddenly moved.

 Chapter 100： In the Jing (Tianyu Tianyues Spirit Beast Egg)

    The leading young man immediately ordered the man to pull the rope up.


    As the rope moved up a little bit, the man who had gone down the well showed his head, and then he climbed up with his hands on the edge of the well, turned his body to the side, and sat down and gasped for breath.


    The muscles of the man''s naked upper body were knotted, and bright drops of water dripped down, but there was nothing in his hand, obviously nothing.


    The middle-aged monk who had prevented these people from chanting aloud the Buddha''s name in a harsh tone: "If you don''t leave to disturb the purity of Buddhism, we will send the donors off!"


    More than a dozen young monks don''t know when they will get together, all holding sticks.


    Look at the dress, this is a group of monks.


    Temples like this, even in this township, receive an astonishing amount of sesame oil, and naturally they will raise monks to protect the temple¡¯s safety.


    The leading young man had an ugly face, and he said nonchalantly, "Since I can''t find my sister-in-law, then I will look for it elsewhere¡ª"


    "Yes, someone¡ª" The man who climbed up finally slowed down, and made the tense atmosphere even more tense with one mouth.


    "Why is there someone?" The leading young man''s expression changed, and the previous timidity was wiped out.


    The man pointed to the well, and his voice was calm: "There are people in the well!"


    People who can be brought down to search for corpses by the leading young people naturally have some courage.


    As soon as the man said this, the middle-aged monk''s face suddenly changed, and the crowd watching the excitement suddenly burst into enthusiastic discussions.


    The leading young man''s complexion also didn''t improve much, and said loudly, "Why didn''t you bring someone with you!"


    God, his sister really drowned in the well, what should parents do if they know the news!


    Under the question of the leading young man, the man smiled bitterly: "I can''t take it, I''m afraid the rope can''t help it¡ª"


    People glanced at the rope wrapped around the man''s waist, and fell silent for a while.


    This rope looks strong, who knows can it hold two people? If the journey is interrupted, it will be fatal.


    The leading young man was a little eager, and after a little thinking, he ordered someone to prepare another rope: "You pull this rope, you go down and use this rope to tie the people down in the well... and then shake your waist. The rope between the time. When the time comes, pull you up first, and then the people in the well."


    This arrangement was fairly good, and the man soon went down the well again, and the rope moved in full view.


    "Pull people up!"


    Following the command from the leader young man, the two experienced family members immediately began to pull up the rope. At the same time, the other two family members who were pulling the other rope became nervous.


    Soon the man was pulled up, and he sat on the wet ground with a white face to rest, as if he was relieved.


    The other rope began to be pulled up.


    This time, everyone felt that time had become extremely long.


    Jiang Zhan was so nervous that he held his breath, staring at the mouth of the well.


    The female ghost is coming out, I don¡¯t know if it is as scary as in his dream...


    Finally, under the silent gaze of everyone, a group of dark shadows appeared.


    "Damn, what''s that?" someone couldn''t help screaming.


    The two guys who pulled the rope shook their hands, and the rope fell again.


    At first, everyone''s hearts had already mentioned their throats, and they would soon be able to see clearly what was being pulled up, so it seemed as if they were stuck in their throats, unable to go up and down.


    This kind of aggrieved feeling made people forget their fears. Someone murmured: "What are you afraid of? So many people are here. It''s still a Buddhist holy land. Even if you become a ghost, you don''t dare to make trouble..."


    "Yes, I just saw it clearly, it''s just a ball of hair."


    Because there are so many people, the supposedly terrifying scenes make people look forward to it.


    "Have you eaten enough?" the leader young man shouted.


    The two family members looked at each other and worked together.


    Time seemed to slow down again, and finally the black shadow came out again, followed by the body...


    With a plop, the corpse that was pulled up fell to the ground, the sound seemed to hit people''s hearts, and it was silent for a while.


    The leading young man staggered a few steps forward, closed his eyes and cried out, "Sister, you died so miserably¡ª"


    People looked at the young man, and boldly looked at the corpse lying on the ground, weirdly silent.


    Jia Ding, who finally followed, couldn''t help saying: "Master, this is a male corpse¡ª"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    He opened his eyes and looked at the corpse on the ground, even if the person''s scattered hair covered his face, he was undoubtedly a man in terms of body shape and clothing.


    Why is it a man?


    At this time, Jiang Zhan also raised this question.


    He couldn''t help but walked two steps forward, rubbing his eyes vigorously.


    Where is the female ghost? How did you become a man?


    Jiang Si reached out and dragged his brother into the crowd.


    Now is not the time to show off, but to be safe in the crowd.


    However, this situation is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yu Jin.


    The young man looked at the front calmly, with a kind of indifference that didn''t matter to him.


    As if feeling Jiang''s gaze, he leaned his head to meet the opponent''s eyes, and then he melted the indifference like a spring breeze and showed a faint smile.


    Jiang Si retracted his gaze and looked forward again.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, and someone exclaimed: "Look, that person has a stone tied to his body!"


    Although the sun had already set at this time, the sky was still bright, and it was even brighter in the empty back mountain, so people could clearly see a stone tied to the body of the man who pulled up without using the light.


    The man who went down the well was stunned.


    No wonder he was unable to pull the male corpse with all his strength in the well. It turned out that there was still the weight of this stone, but when he tied the rope to the male corpse in the well, he was too nervous and there was no light.


    "This, this is murder!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    At this time, the faces of the monks in the temple were already extremely ugly.


    If you just salvaged the corpse from the well, it could be said that it was a fall into the water. At most, the monastery had a weak protection, but the corpse that sank into the well with a stone tied to it can only show one thing: this is no doubt murder!


    Pilgrims were murdered in the Lingwu Temple, where the incense is flourishing. The most important thing is that the corpses were picked up under the eyes of everyone. This was a very heavy blow to the temple!


    At this time, the expressions of those watching the excitement obviously changed.


    The people who originally looked at Dayang Town were very unkind and prepared to beat others at any time, but now they are all looking at the monks in the temple together, with guarded eyes.


    "This is a homicide, should you report it to the officer?"


    "You must report to the official, whoops, it''s really scary!"


    People talked a lot, but no one was willing to leave at this time.


    Finally someone suggested: "This should be a young guy, let''s see if you recognize it¡ª"


    The leader young man simply nosy to the end, winking at the man who went down.


    The man squatted beside the corpse and gently pushed away the hair covering the male corpse''s face.

 Chapter 101： trouble

    The hair covering the male body''s face was pulled away, revealing a puffy and terrifying face.


    Everyone couldn''t help but crane their necks to look.


    Even though the face looked a little horrible because it was swelled by the well water, it still could be seen to be very young, up to twenty years old.


    Suddenly someone among the crowd watching the excitement said "Hey": "Look, this seems to be the young master of the Liujia cloth shop in the east of the town, right?"


    When the crowd was quiet, the onlookers couldn''t help but open their eyes wide to identify the male corpse.


    At this time, a cry of exclamation sounded, which seemed extremely abrupt at this moment, and people looked at it.


    It was a woman who screamed.


    The appearance of the woman at the age of sixteen or seventeen, her eyes were round and her mouth was closed tightly, her tears were falling, but she was still undiminished and delicate.


    The leading young man in Dayang Town was overjoyed when he saw the woman clearly, and hurriedly stepped forward and took the woman''s arm: "Sister, it''s great that you are fine!"


    The woman still seemed to be in fright, trembling and letting the young man take her shoulders, but staring straight at the male corpse.


    Coincidentally, the woman was standing not far from Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si looked at the woman''s reaction coldly, then looked at the young puffy face of the man''s corpse, thoughtfully.


    This woman has long been standing in the crowd, and it shouldn''t be the time to scream if she is afraid.


    When she heard that the identity of the broken male corpse was so reacted, she could only explain one problem: she knew the dead!


    To be more precise, the two should not only know this simple, at least a lot of the onlookers knew the dead, but none of them was like this.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother will take you back." The young man comforted the woman.


    The woman obviously did not return to her calm, letting the young man drag her without moving.


    "He, how could he die?" the woman murmured.


    The young man seemed to be aware of something unusual from his sister¡¯s reaction. He stretched out his hand and pulled the woman into his arms to block the gaze from the people around him: "My sister is frightened, we will not disturb the investigation here. !"


    "Donor and stay." The middle-aged monk shouted, preventing the young man from leaving.


    "Master, what does this mean?"


    The middle-aged monk chanted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, there is a murder case in the temple right now, but the benefactor, as the key person, is eager to leave. This is not appropriate."


    "You master is unreasonable? I sent someone to fish out the body. If the murder is related to me, why should I do more? I came here to look for my sister. Now that my sister has found it, of course I have to take her back. Want to stay and help you find the murderer?"


    "If it has nothing to do with the donor, why would the donor bring people to the wells in the back mountain of my temple to collect corpses?" The middle-aged monk was rather aggressive, obviously not planning to let the young people leave.


    "It''s not a mistake!" The young man was a little annoyed. Seeing that the crowd looked strange, he explained hurriedly, "Someone reported to my family that my sister was killed and thrown into the mountain well after Lingwu Temple. "


    "But in fact Lingmei is still alive."


    "That''s why I said I made a mistake, isn''t it still impossible for me to compensate the masters?"


    "I don''t know who is reporting the letter to the young man?" Suddenly a person from the crowd came out and asked the young man softly.


    The one who asked aloud was a middle-aged man with a yellowish complexion and long beards. Two or three people followed him.


    The young man frowned and looked at the nosy middle-aged man, and the sight of those who watched the bustle was also attracted to this man.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "My fellow Fuxing County Lieutenant, passing by Qingniu Town, heard that someone died accidentally, so I came to have a look."


    Standing in the crowd, Jiang Si felt a bit complicated for a while.


    It is surprising that an official is involved, and it is even more coincidental that it is the county lieutenant who is responsible for the security of a county and catches theft.


    The crowd around the audience heard that the county lieutenant standing in front of them was a little at a loss.


    Why is the county lieutenant here? Is it true?


    The middle-aged man took out his waist card and showed it to the young people and monks in the temple.


    "I have seen the county lieutenant." The young man obviously had some knowledge, and he immediately saluted when he saw the badge.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "You don''t need to be polite, but the son should tell you who is reporting to you?"


    "We don''t know those people who call themselves Qingniu Town, but--" the young man added after thinking about it, "Those people are just idlers at first sight."


    "Since he is an idle man, why would the son listen to those people?"


    The young man smiled helplessly: "I didn''t believe it very much, but my mother panicked when she heard that my sister was in an accident, so I rushed to confirm. My father also said that there is no wind and no waves. Those idlers will not come to talk nonsense for no reason. If something happens to my sister-in-law here, we can¡¯t let her be killed without knowing it, and if we make a mistake, we are willing to apologize.¡±


    Speaking of this, the young man glanced at the monks and pointed out: "I never expected that the sister-in-law, even though she was fine, actually picked up the body from the well."


    The meaning is obvious, they just misunderstood a matter of time, and fishing the corpse is still a merit, neither Lingwu Temple nor the government should be embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and said politely: "In any case, the corpse was discovered by the son of the son. It is a matter of life and cannot be ignored. It is getting late, so the son, sister, and the people who brought him will live in Lingwu Temple for the time being. Well, I will check the situation again, and when the staff rushes to check it in detail, I believe the truth will be revealed."


    The young man was very dissatisfied, and he was waiting to say something. The middle-aged man suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Lingmei knows the dead, right?"


    The young man clasped the woman''s hand tightly, his face was shocked.


    It would be too shameful for my younger sister to be questioned by the county lieutenant in the public. Those people who are okay and still cheat their tongues will not know what rumors will come out.


    Seeing that the young people were subdued, the middle-aged people bowed their hands at the audience: "Dear folks, those who are familiar with the deceased will stay temporarily. Others please go back temporarily. If you are interested in this case, you can come back tomorrow."


    Only when the county lieutenant''s voice fell, the black crowd retreated for a long time, and they were all ready to slap their **** and leave.


    Just kidding, what is the most important thing to watch the fun? Of course you can''t cause trouble to your upper body! If you stay for a cross-examination, and you will be treated as a suspect in the end, it will be fine, and the melon seeds will not be fragrant by then.


    At this time, the onlookers all thought of a place to go: now the melon is also down, it is better to go home and wash the melon quickly, and see the fun tomorrow, who is staying and who is a fool!


    As a result, Jiang Si and his party were left abruptly in place, attracting a lot of attention instantly.


    Seeing the middle-aged man came over, Jiang Zhan immediately blocked Jiang Si and said with a smile: "We came from outside to offer incense, but we don''t know the dead."


    Suddenly, a monk chanted the Buddha''s horn and said loudly: "The poor monk recognizes this person, this person has come to Houshan in daylight today!"

 Chapter 102： Suspect

    Under everyone''s eyes, the monk clearly pointed at one person, Jiang Zhan who had not had time to withdraw.


    Jiang Zhan was dumbfounded for a while.


    What''s the situation, what does it matter to him?


    If it was Gu female corpse, he had a guilty conscience and a female ghost gave him a dream, which is considered to have died with his relatives. Now it is Gu male corpse and can''t fight him.


    "Uncle Master, at noon today, my disciples saw this person sneaking to the back mountain!" The monk who identified Jiang Zhan reported to the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk was named Xuanci, and because the abbot of Lingwu Temple was very old, he was regarded as a temporary abbot.


    Xuan Ci heard the words and immediately asked, "Houshan is not open to the outside world. Since pilgrims were discovered at that time, why not stop it in time?"


    The monk who was reprimanded was embarrassed: "When the disciple saw that the benefactor was eager to help Junior Brother Sikong fetch water, he did not come forward. Later Junior Brother Sikong was found to be killed, but he thought it was an accident. The corpse with the tied stones was recovered from the well¡ª"


    The monk looked at Jiang Zhan like an angry King Kong: "When the disciple saw this, he thought about the night in the afternoon. Uncle Master, the disciple felt that the murderer must be this person. He first killed the young benefactor, and was afraid that Sikong Junior Brother would find out when he fetched water. So I pretended to be an enthusiastic person to help Junior Brother Sikong water, and took the opportunity to kill Junior Brother Sikong disguised as an accident!"


    Following the monks'' accusations, the monks silently surrounded Jiang Si and his party.


    Across the wall of people surrounded by monks, enthusiastic discussions came.


    "The murderer was caught so soon, where is he from?"


    "It doesn''t look like he is in the neighborhood, so if the handsome brother is nearby, who wouldn''t know." A woman said with regret.


    The people around nodded.


    This statement really makes sense.


    "But what is the picture of such a handsome guy killing someone?" More eldest girls and little wives in the crowd were puzzled, and the men around them rolled their eyes.


    Is it fair to say that there is no reason to kill if you look good? Is it possible that only ugly people will avenge their neighbors?


    "My lord, these people are the pilgrims who stayed in this morning, and nine out of ten murderers are among them!" The monk who was reprimanded said to Xuan Ci, lest he let Jiang Si and others go, and immediately said to the county lieutenant.


    Jiang Zhan sneered: "It''s just nonsense. If I were a murderer, I heard that a group of people came to Lingwu Temple to collect corpses. If I didn''t rush to run, I would follow them to watch the fun?"


    When everyone listened, the discussion stopped.


    What this young brother said seems to make sense.


    At this time, a person next to the county lieutenant suddenly said: "That''s not necessarily true. It is said that many murderers like to return to the scene to watch the excitement after killing people."


    The county lieutenant looked at Jiang Zhan, and couldn¡¯t see any clues on his face: ¡°Well, since this young man is suspected, let¡¯s stay at Lingwu Temple tonight. By the way, including the pilgrims who stayed in these two days, it¡¯s still expensive. The temple provides a roster. If these pilgrims are in the crowd, please come out. Don¡¯t worry, you can just ask a question. The official can assure you that you will never wronged innocent people."


    After the county lieutenant said this, the crowd was quiet, and no one came out.


    The county lieutenant touched his beard and said with a serious face: "It doesn''t matter if the pilgrims staying in Lingwu Temple have already left. Anyway, there is a roster. You can still invite someone over if the Yamen official arrives tomorrow."


    These words suddenly discouraged the pilgrims who were hiding in the crowd and planning to hang up high, and the more crowds appeared.


    "I wonder if the village in Qingniu Town is there?"


    Soon a gray-haired old man walked out and said deeply at the county lieutenant: "I have seen an adult, the old man is here."


    The county lieutenant twitched his mouth secretly.


    Sure enough, the common people have the same instinct to watch the excitement. It is estimated that all the people with sharp legs in the town are here.


    This is fine, it is convenient for investigation.


    "Stay Lizheng too, and leave two clever young people." The county lieutenant said lightly.


    Naturally, there is no need to be too polite to Lizheng, Ting Chang and others who have served the county government.


    "Well, folks, let''s go back for the time being. The officer will investigate the case all night tonight, and if necessary, I will call you to correct me at any time."


    After the county lieutenant spoke, the people watching the excitement reluctantly left, and the back mountain of Lingwu Temple suddenly became empty.


    At this time, the sun had already set, and even the remaining glow had disappeared, and the entire sky appeared a grayish yellow.


    The county lieutenant''s eyes swept across the faces of the people left, and finally looked at Xuanci.


    Xuan Ci said the Buddha''s horn: "My lord, please move to the living room."


    The county lieutenant did not decline, but pointed out several people: "Everyone, come with this official."


    Among these people are Jiang Si and a group of people, the Li family brothers and sisters in Dayang Town, the pilgrims staying in and the monks in Qingniu Town, and of course the monks from Lingwu Temple are indispensable. Here comes the autopsy.


    Returning from the empty and dark back mountain to the brightly lit hall, the atmosphere was a little subtle for a while.


    The county lieutenant broke the silence first: "I don''t know how this master is called?"


    The reprimanded monk hurriedly said, "Poor monks are everywhere."


    "Where is this young man?"


    Jiang Zhan glanced at Jiang Si and said in a gloomy mood: "My lord will just call me Jiang Er."


    He deliberately changed the tone of the word "Jiang" and became "Jiang" in the ears of others.


    The county lieutenant nodded and asked Sihai: "When did Master Sihai discover that Jiang Er had gone to Houshan, and when did he see him leave?"


    Sihai thought for a while and said: "Lunch in the temple is scheduled. The poor monk remembers that it was shortly after lunch, that is, around noon. As for when he left... the poor monk saw that Jiang Erlai helped Sikong Junior a few times. Shui went to do something, not paying attention to when he left."


    When he said this, he stared at Jiang Zhan, "But he is the only outsider who has entered the back mountain. Junior Brother Sikong must have been killed by him! He is the murderer who killed the man in the well!"


    Jiang Zhan jumped angrily: "Nonsense! Which eye of your bald donkey saw me killing?"


    Yu Jin patted Jiang Zhan''s shoulder lightly, signalling him to stay calm, and chuckled when Jiang Zhan calmed down: "Master Sihai''s words are unfair. Is the only outsider who enters the back mountain the murderer? Compared with that, it¡¯s easier to kill people in a temple where you can run across the mountains? Mr. Lieutenant, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Amitabha Buddha, the donor should not insult my Buddhists. Buddhist disciples pay attention to the equality of all living beings. They don''t even hurt livestock and ants. How can they kill people?" The whole world filled with indignation.


    Jiang Si said at the right time: "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether my brother appeared in the back mountain of Lingwu Temple or not."


    Everyone suddenly looked at Jiang Si with different expressions.


    Although Sihai is a monk, he is also very temperamental. When he heard Jiang Si''s understatement, he was immediately dissatisfied: "Now it is a homicide case. The female donor, please be careful!"


    Jiang Si raised her eyebrows: "Does Master mean to shut me up?"


    Sihai didn''t say a word, obviously tacitly asking Jiang-like rhetoric.


    Jiang Si smiled softly: "This is really interesting. Just now Master talked about the equality of all beings, and now he shuts up because I am a woman. It can be seen that Master doesn''t understand his own heart enough."

 Chapter 103： Questioning (Momo Moyans Spirit Beast Egg)

    Jiang Si choked on the monk''s face, and even the middle-aged monk Xuan Ci, who was temporarily acting as abbot, gave her a deep look.


    Jiang Sisi didn''t care about the various gazes he cast, and said to the county lieutenant with a serious face: "We only came to Lingwu Temple this morning. As evidenced by monks and other monks, the male corpse taken out of the well can be seen as swollen. It was the last time that the sunset was last night, so Master Sihai said that my brother killed Master Sikong to kill his mouth. It is not true. The male body was not killed by my brother, so how could he kill again to kill his mouth?"


    "Then why did he appear in the back mountain to help Junior Brother Sikong water? The death of Junior Brother Sikong was not an accident!" Sihai said angrily.


    Jiang Si chuckled: "Don¡¯t monks pay attention to compassion, and people¡¯s hearts are kind. If my brother waters Master Sikong, he can¡¯t be enthusiastic? They say that there is a Buddha in his heart, and the talent is a Buddha. People don¡¯t know how to practice!"


    "The female donor is really sharp and sharp!" Sihai turned blue with anger.


    Jiang Si unceremoniously counterattacked: "The monk is really making trouble!"


    "I wonder if these donors have been to Lingwu Temple before?" The county lieutenant suddenly said.


    Xuanci looked at the Zhike monk.


    Zhike monks are monks who specialize in receiving pilgrims in the temple. Those who can take on this role are often long-sleeved and good at dancing. Such people are indispensable for a good memory, especially for Jiang Si and others who are not ordinary people. , The reception is definitely impressive.


    Zhi Ke Seng replied: "These donors are here for the first time."


    The county lieutenant took a serious look at Jiang Zhan and said in a calm tone: "Since it¡¯s the first time here, Jiang Er and Master Sikong have no grudges, and Master Sihai did see Jiang Er helping Master Sikong fetch water. Second, there is no reason to harm Master Sikong."


    Having said this, he paused slightly, and continued: "Of course, the premise of this inference is that the male corpse in the well was not killed by Jiang Er."


    This kind of inference is simple but most reasonable.


    If Jiang Zhan didn''t kill the male corpse in Jing, he would not have the motive to kill Sikong, so the matter went back to the original point. Who killed the male corpse in Jing?


    Finding out the murderer who killed the man in the well, if Sikong hadn''t died by accident, he would naturally find the person who killed Sikong.


    This is a thread.


    "Then, how did the girl know that the man in the well did not die this morning?" The county lieutenant looked straight at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si calmly said: "It is not yet midsummer, and the water in the well in the mountains is refreshing. A piece of pork can still be chilled in the well water within a day. If the male corpse fell into the well water today, the young woman would not see it. It will look like it was picked up. Of course, this is just my guess, and the adults can wait for the autopsy results."


    The county lieutenant nodded unconsciously, and turned his face to the human who followed: "Let''s see if you have done it yet."


    It is a big matter to put a life case in a county. As early as the onlookers, the county lieutenant had already sent people to the county government to dispatch officials.


    "Since you have to wait for the results of the autopsy, Jiang Er''s suspicion will be put on hold." The county lieutenant looked at Qingniu Town Lizheng, "I heard that the officer recognized the identity of the man in Jingzhong''s body just now, does Lizheng know?"


    Li was nodding repeatedly.


    "Then please tell me carefully."


    "The deceased was the young master of the Liujia cloth shop in the east of the town. His name was Liu Sheng. He was just nineteen this year. Liu Sheng''s father passed away a long time ago. Only Liu Sheng, a single seedling, was raised by his mother. I don¡¯t know if my son is gone, alas, it¡¯s really pitiful."


    "Since you are called the young master, the Liujiabu shop is doing well, right?"


    "That''s not true. The town is so big and close to the county seat. Many people who are particular about it go to the county seat to buy cloth. As for ordinary people who are not willing to wear such good clothes, they will pull a few pieces of cloth on New Year''s Day. "Lizheng was also a little puzzled as he said, "Although the business in Liu''s cloth store is average, Liu Sheng is well dressed and generous in his shots, so people call him Master Liu."


    "Isn''t it very hard for a woman to pull her son and look after the cloth shop?"


    Li Zheng nodded again and again: "Hard work is hard work. Fortunately, Liu Sheng''s second uncle loves this nephew very much. He is busy with both mother and son all year round."


    "Since Liu Sheng''s second uncle loves his nephew, let''s call this second uncle first."


    "My lord, Liu Sheng''s second uncle passed away two years ago."


    The county lieutenant was startled, and then asked: "Who else is in Second Uncle Liu Sheng''s family?"


    "No, Second Uncle Liu Sheng has not married a wife in his life. Now, apart from distant relatives, only Liu Sheng''s wife remains in the Liu family."


    "As far as the official understands, men don''t marry their wives because their families are poor. Since Liu''s family runs a cloth shop, why does Second Uncle Liu Sheng bachelor?"


    Li Zhengdao: "Liu''s cloth store is not handed down from the ancestors. It was opened in the year Liu Sheng was born. At that time, Second Uncle Liu Sheng was already in his 30s."


    "So how was the Liu family before?"


    Li Zheng shook his head and sighed, "I''m poor."


    The county lieutenant thoughtfully.


    Yu Jin suddenly asked, "Is Liu Sheng''s father married very late?"


    Seeing Lizheng looking over, he smiled: "I heard that when Liu Sheng was born, his second uncle was in his thirties. Since Liu Sheng is an only son and there is no sibling on him, wouldn''t his father have a child at a very young age? Could it be because of not being able to marry a wife?"


    Most ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty married wives and had children at the age of seventeen or eighteen. When Liu Sheng was born, his father was a bit too old.


    "That''s not true. Liu Sheng''s father married a wife in his twenties, but--" Lizheng stopped as if he was embarrassed about other people''s private affairs.


    The county veteran said in a gentle voice: "There is something in there, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. This officer now wants to know as much as possible about the situation in the deceased''s home."


    Li Zheng nodded, and then said: "Liu Sheng''s father and mother had no children for more than ten years after they got married, so Liu Sheng was not young when he was born."


    "That''s it." The county captain touched his long beard.


    A young man who followed Lizheng suddenly said with excitement: "By the way, I remembered one thing my mother said!"


    Seeing everyone looking over, the young man suddenly became nervous when he was excited.


    "Young man talk about it." The county lieutenant smiled.


    The young man couldn''t help but look towards Lizheng.


    Li Zheng gave him a fierce look: "My lord will let you say it!"


    "My mother once said that Aunt Liu could not give birth to a child for more than ten years. The reason why she gave birth to Liu Sheng was because she came to Lingwu Temple to pray for a child!"


    It was clear that the situation of the deceased suddenly got involved in Lingwu Temple, even if it was a good thing, Xuan Ci and other monks looked a little ugly.


    Under the gaze of the county lieutenant''s encouragement, the young man was excited about being valued: "My mother saw that Aunt Liu gave birth to Liu Sheng, and she also came to Lingwu Temple to pray for a child, and then she became pregnant with me not long after. Ha ha, Ling The incense in Wusi Temple is really effective."


    "So, Lingwu Temple has been incense flourishing since twenty years ago?"


    Xuan Ci Chong County lieutenant chanted the Buddha''s name, which was regarded as a default.


    At this time, the county lieutenant¡¯s entourage walked in: "My lord, he has done it, and his subordinates took him directly to the place where the corpse was parked."


    The county lieutenant nodded and looked at Miss Li.

 Chapter 104： Have a clear conscience

    With everyone watching, Miss Li couldn''t help hiding behind Gongzi Li.


    Li Gongzi was a little displeased: "My lord, no matter who the murderer is, it has absolutely nothing to do with our brothers and sisters. My sister is timid, so don''t scare her."


    The county lieutenant looked at Li Gongzi, and suddenly smiled: "This official has handled the case for many years, but he has an experience. A murder case occurred, but anyone who is connected with this case will never be completely unrelated. I hope Li Gongzi and Miss Li will cooperate."


    "It was said that someone was spreading the letter randomly, otherwise how could we get involved!"


    "But there are so many good men and women who come to Lingwu Temple to offer incense, why do they send letters to Li''s house?" The county lieutenant no longer paid attention to Li Gongzi, but stared at the girl Li hiding behind, "Miss Li, you know The deceased Liu Sheng, right?"


    Miss Li shivered all over, her face pale.


    "My lord, what do you mean by this? How could the sister-in-law know the deceased!" Li Gongzi increased his tone to express his dissatisfaction.


    Although the folk customs are open, it¡¯s nothing new for the little ladies in towns like Qingniu Town and Dayang Town who haven¡¯t come out of the pavilion to date a favorite man. Even more people will open one eye and close one eye, but it involves It is not easy to see a human homicide case when it is put on the bright side and questioned by an official in front of so many people.


    The county lieutenant didn''t care about Li Gongzi''s attitude, and smiled slightly: "Miss Li, I want to hear what you say."


    Miss Li bit her lips, her face pale, her dry lips trembling constantly, seeming to struggle very much.


    "My lord, my sister is just a girl, and she''s already very scared when she bumps into this kind of thing. Don''t ask her anymore!"


    The county lieutenant finally calmed down and raised his hand to Jiang Si: "This little lady is also a girl, why is she so peaceful?"


    He was asking this question in a rhetorical way, so as to block Li Gongzi''s mouth. He didn''t expect that the accused girl smiled softly and said in a calm tone: "Because you have a clear conscience. Don''t do bad things in the day, knock on the door in the middle of the night and don''t be surprised. Xiao The woman has no guilty conscience. She only feels the victim is pitiful when she encounters such a thing. How can she feel scared?"


    "Well said!" Jiang Zhan felt his younger sister spoke quickly, and said with his palm.


    Yu Jin bent his lips to hold back a smile, his gaze fell on the girl''s face and reluctantly moved away.


    The county lieutenant was stunned, took a serious look at Jiang Si, and praised: "The girl is really good."


    Ahem, I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet such a sturdy little girl today, but it would block the mouth of Li''s child.


    The little girls said so, and if the Li family''s children stopped questioning, it would be a guilty conscience.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Si said that, Young Master Li opened her mouth for a long time and couldn''t speak, but Miss Li finally opened her mouth after her face changed: "The little girl...does know Master Liu..."


    Seeing the county lieutenant listen carefully, she bit her lip and explained: "I just know..."


    "I don''t know how Miss Li met?" The county lieutenant knew the truth about not rushing, and his tone remained calm.


    "I often come to Lingwu Temple to stay for a while, and sometimes I meet Master Liu in the temple, and I gradually get to know..." Miss Li glanced at the county lieutenant in a panic, and said hurriedly, "We are not familiar!"


    The county lieutenant looked at Xuanci and other monks: "Does Liu Sheng often come to Lingwu Temple?"


    Zhike monk said: "Sometimes I will stay for a few days."


    "Since Liu Sheng is from Qingniu Town, why would he still stay in the temple?"


    The Zhike monk couldn''t help looking at Xuanci.


    Xuan Ci explained: "Some pilgrims like to be clean in the temple, and others like to taste the soup in the temple, so the people in this town sometimes stay for a while."


    When he heard the word "caigen", not only Jiang Zhan''s face turned pale, but the expressions of several pilgrims who stayed in the hotel were even more tragic.


    "My lord, Hausuo has already been preliminarily checked."


    "Call in."


    Not long after Wu Zuo walked in: "I have seen an adult."


    The county lieutenant nodded and signaled that he could speak.


    Wasaku was obviously familiar with this kind of scene and did not look at other people. He said concisely: "The deceased''s eyes protruded, his neck was marked with obvious scratches, and the stones were entangled behind his back. It was preliminarily determined that the corpse was tied to the stone after being strangled to death. The murderer should be a man."


    "How to determine it is a man?"


    Hao replied: "The nails of the deceased were broken and he had obviously struggled fiercely. It is difficult for a woman to have this physical strength if he can choke a young man like the deceased alive and tie his body to a stone."


    "What about the time of death?"


    "Probably between yesterday afternoon and unitary hour."


    When Jiang Zhan heard the county lieutenant ask about the time of death, he was a little nervous and couldn''t help smiling when he heard the answer.


    Fortunately, this county lieutenant and Wu Zuo are not silly.


    "Okay, you go and check again."


    Hao Zuo retreated.


    The county lieutenant glanced over everyone one by one, and there was no clue on the face: "Since the time of death is roughly determined, Jiang Er can rule out the suspicion for the time being -"


    Sihai couldn''t help interrupting the county lieutenant''s words: "Maybe Jiang Er had been here yesterday. There are so many pilgrims who come to Lingwu Temple every day, and it''s hard to be found if he gets involved in it."


    Jiang Zhan sneered: "Nonsense, we only came to Qingniu Town yesterday, as evidenced by the inn shopkeeper and buddy. By the way, on the way to Qingniu Town yesterday, there was a melon shed about ten miles away from Qingniu Town. We once asked a melon farmer to buy a few melons. If adults are in doubt, they can all be checked."


    The county lieutenant nodded and looked at the monks and said: "A few of them are walking along, and they will definitely leave traces along the way. These will be known by inspection. The officer will cast Jiang Er''s suspicion temporarily, and the most important thing is that he can''t find his motives temporarily. , And the motive is the key to the murder. Moreover, the official has observed that it is more hidden from the guest room in the temple to the back mountain. It is very difficult for pilgrims without accommodation to go to the back mountain without being noticed by the people in the temple."


    "Then who is the murderer?" Xuan Ci asked solemnly.


    "According to the clues we have so far, the murderer must be familiar with Houshan, then¡ª" the county lieutenant paused, "the monks in the temple or the pilgrims who stay overnight are most likely."


    "Amitabha Buddha, I hope that the adults will investigate carefully and return the monks in my temple to be innocent." Xuanci folded his hands together.


    "This is natural. The officer now intends to inquire separately and ask Master Xuanci to arrange a room." The county lieutenant smiled at Jiang Zhan and the others. "A few can go to rest first. If something happens, the officer will send someone. Call you."


    The separate room was quickly vacated, Jiang Si and his group were standing on the promenade, and no one was drowsy at this time.


    "Sister Si, Brother Yu Qi, you see, the first person summoned was actually a pilgrim who stayed overnight." Jiang Zhan, who got rid of the suspicion, was relaxed and looked lively.


    Yu Jin smiled: "We have all been asked once, and it''s time to ask these pilgrims. But this adult is really interesting. Let everyone understand the basic situation first, and then ask the details separately, maybe it will be rewarding."


    He touched his chin lightly as he said, and looked at Jiang Si: "I have a question and I am going to ask the young man who is staying in Li, together?

 Chapter 105： clue

    Jiang Si shook his head and refused, with a gentle tone: "No, I just walk around and breathe. It''s not convenient for me to ask someone to find out."


    "Well, don''t go too far, be careful."


    The two nodded to each other, and each went in one direction.


    Jiang Zhan reacted after a while, raised his foot to catch up with Yu Jin, and slapped him **** the shoulder: "Brother Yu Qi, were you just dating my fourth sister?"


    In front of him?


    Yu Jin touched the tip of his nose.


    Oops, Jiang Zhan was ignored for a while.


    "Yes, I think Ms. Jiang has a clearer mind, and you can discuss it if you encounter problems."


    Jiang Zhan''s face was dark: "You mean I''m stupid?"


    Yu Jin chuckled: "Brother Jiang, let''s go together."


    "It''s about the same."


    Jiang Si turned his head and glanced at the two people walking side by side towards the other end of the corridor. He raised his foot and walked towards the courtyard gate, and Aman Yibu followed him.


    "Girl, where are you going?"


    There was also a murder case, the girl was so courageous!


    "I heard someone crying."


    "Someone is crying?" Aman listened carefully, "No."


    Jiang seemed to ignore Aman, speeding up and passing through the moon gate, pausing slightly.


    "Girl, there is really a cry!"


    Jiang Si looked around and walked in one direction while holding the skirt.


    A little novice monk squatted under the tree not far from the moon gate, his little bald head shone in the moonlight.


    It was the little novice monk who was crying, but the little novice covered his mouth and cried very softly.


    Jiang Si squatted down beside him: "What happened to the little master?"


    The little novice monk let go, looking shocked.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "It''s me, don''t you remember the little master?"


    The little novice nodded tearfully: "Remember, Wo Si Tang."


    Jiang Si motioned to Aman to bring her purse, took out a packet of sugar candy from it, and handed it to the little novice monk: "There is sugar, can the little master tell me why I cry?"


    The young novice monk is innocent and innocent, and he has no distracting thoughts in Buddhism. Of course, the most important thing is that good-looking people are always easy to let people relax. When Jiang Si asked, he lowered his head and said, "Sikong The brother is very nice, the little monk is so sad¡ª"


    Jiang Si sighed, and raised his hand to touch the top of the little novice monk. Looking at the little bald head, he felt inappropriate. Instead, he patted his back and comforted: "Little master, don¡¯t be too sad, Master Sikong is sure Go to the sky."


    "Really?" The little novice monk raised his head, his eyes sparkling.


    "Of course, Master Sikong will complete his merits through the catastrophe." Jiang Si saw the little novice monk''s sadness slightly reduced, and his tone changed. "But the male corpse in Jing is very pitiful. I heard that those who die with injustice will Become a lonely ghost and wander around the world."


    The little novice monk covered his mouth.


    "Little Master, would you like to help him?"


    The little novice nodded hurriedly, then wrinkled his face in distress: "How can the little monk help him?"


    "Little Master, first tell me if you know that person?"


    "Yes, he often comes to stay in the temple."


    "So does he have anyone familiar with it?"


    The little novice monk tilted his head for a moment and asked Jiang Si, "Is the people in the temple still the pilgrims?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "As long as you are familiar, the little master might as well talk about it."


    "Well, the words in the temple--because that donor came frequently, he knew many uncles and brothers."


    "He even knows the junior master''s uncles?"


    "Yeah, because I come here often, the little monk once saw him talking to Uncle Xuanci."


    "I don''t know when he came to Lingwu Temple often?"


    The little novice monk thought for a while and said, "Two years ago."


    Jiang seemed to have a move in his heart, and he faintly caught something, but it was like looking at flowers in the fog.


    "Then which pilgrims do he know well?" Jiang Si temporarily remembered the strangeness at the moment, and then asked.


    "The pilgrims in the temple came and went, the little monk didn''t pay attention, but the little monk saw him with Miss Li..."


    Jiang seemed unexpected to hear this from the little novice monk, and asked calmly, "What are they doing together?"


    "It was late at the time. He seemed to have given Miss Li something, because the little monk was far away and couldn''t see clearly."


    By this time, Jiang Si was almost certain about the relationship between Liu Sheng and Ms. Li.


    Earlier in Houshan, Miss Li found that the deceased was Liu Sheng''s expression. Because of the woman''s sharpness, she felt that the relationship between the two was unusual.


    "When was the last time Miss Li came to live in the temple?"


    "Um...about half a month ago." The little novice monk thought for a while.


    "Where is the dead donor Liu? When did you come to live in the temple recently?"


    This time the little novice monk immediately said: "It was also half a month ago. That was the time the little monk saw him giving Miss Li something."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and said with a stronger mind that one more question is better than one less question: "They all came to live in the temple half a month ago. Has anything special happened?"


    The little novice monk looked blank.


    Jiang Si changed his questioning method: "Or something that impressed the little master?"


    The little novice finally nodded: "Yes, there was a donor who came to stay for a while. The donor girl was disguised as a man, and she was recognized by the senior who arranged the accommodation, and arranged for her to live next to Miss Li."


    Having said this, the little novice monk suddenly thought of something: "By the way, the female benefactor and Miss Li asked for a peaceful talisman together, asking for the same kind."


    Jiang Si''s heart jumped, and hurriedly asked, "Little Master still remember how old and how the donor was?"


    The little novice monk was obviously impressed by the woman: "Looks smaller than the female donor, she looks pretty good."


    "How is she called? Is she a local?"


    "She claims to have her last name Chi, and Xiao Seng has never seen her before."


    "When did the donor leave?"


    The little novice monk shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    After chatting for a few more words, seeing that the little novice monk couldn¡¯t ask for more information, Jiang Si smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, little master, it¡¯s late now, little master has to go to bed earlier to grow taller, I will ask Aman to send you back good or not?"


    The little novice monk waved his hand: "The little monk went back by himself, and the female donor ran around and was scolded by the seniors when he saw it.


    Seeing the little novice monk running away, Jiang Si returned, just in time to see Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan walking over.


    The three got together and exchanged information in a low voice.


    "I asked the young man and he said that he heard from his mother that Lingwu Temple was a dilapidated mountain temple in the past. Since Liu Sheng''s mother gave birth to Liu Sheng, people saw it so effective, so they all came to burn incense and worship Buddha. The incense of the Wusi Temple gradually flourished..." Yu Jin paused, "In other words, the incense of the Lingwu Temple began to flourish after Liu Sheng''s mother gave birth."


    "I heard about one thing from a young novice monk. Liu Sheng has come to Lingwu Temple often since two years ago."


    Jiang Zhan interjected: "I asked another young man to find out. He said that Liu Sheng used to be a messenger and often gambled on money. His cloth shop was closed for a while because of him. He didn''t know how to get funds two years ago It drove again."


    "Two years ago..." Jiang Si muttered.


    There must be something overlooked at that point in time!

 Chapter 106： The essential

    Yu Jin suddenly looked at Jiang Si: "When the county lieutenant asked about the case, did Li mean that Liu Sheng''s second uncle died two years ago?"


    "Yes, that''s what Li said. I remember this very clearly." Jiang Zhan said.


    "This is interesting." Yu Jin smiled.


    Jiang seemed to think a little further.


    The little novice monk said that a woman disguised as a man moved into Lingwu Temple half a month ago, and she still had a face. The woman was the same age as the female corpse in the Changxing Houfu Garden, and she also asked for a safe talisman like that. It can be guessed that the woman with the late surname is probably the garden female corpse?


    But this matter needs to be verified by Miss Li.


    When the three of them communicated in a low voice, the county lieutenant had cross-examined several pilgrims separately, and called Li Zheng and the two young people in Qingniu Town to go in for questioning.


    Young Master Li is deciding on Girl Li: "Since you are okay, why didn''t I say a word when I was taking someone from the well to get someone from the well? I actually stood aside watching the excitement! Okay, let''s lose such a big person. I don¡¯t know how long to be laughed at."


    Girl Li was aggrieved and sad: "When I heard the wind came, my elder brother had ordered people to go down to the well to find people. How can I stand up in that situation?"


    "In this case, what did you run out to do afterwards?" Li Gongzi was obviously not so foolish.


    "I--" Miss Li bit her lip, "I was shocked when I found out that I knew that person..."


    Li Gongzi stared at Ms. Li suspiciously: "Sister, do you really just know that person so easily?"


    Girl Li hurriedly glanced around, and said annoyed: "Big Brother, what are you talking about, what should I do if someone else hears it?"


    Li Gongzi lowered his face: "Okay, wait until I get home."


    Miss Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a person came over and called Miss Li to go in for the inquiry. Young Master Li wanted to stop him, but from the open door, seeing the unpredictable expression of the county lieutenant sitting in it, he silently let go.


    Girl Li walked in timidly, and the door closed as soon as she entered, making her face pale with horror.


    "Ms. Li don''t have to panic, now the officer will ask you some questions, please rest assured, no one else will know what you are saying here."


    Miss Li bent her knees slightly, "My lord, please."


    The county lieutenant was silent for a moment and asked straightforwardly: "What is the relationship between Miss Li and the dead Liu Sheng?"


    "Yes, just knowing--"


    The county lieutenant sneered: "This officer has cross-examined several people just now, they didn''t say that."


    Miss Li looked at the county lieutenant in amazement.


    "If you don''t know what you can do, Miss Li frequently comes to Lingwu Temple to stay, don''t you think you will never be hit by anyone?"


    "What the adult is talking about, the little girl can''t understand--"


    "Miss Li, let¡¯s tell you, someone saw you have a private meeting with Liu Sheng at night..." Seeing Miss Li''s face was bloodless and shaky, the county lieutenant¡¯s tone turned gentle," the officer just said. No third person will know what you are saying here. What the official is investigating now is the death of Liu Sheng, regardless of male and female matters. But if Miss Li doesn¡¯t cooperate, then the official can only think that you have a lot to do with Liu Sheng¡¯s death. I can¡¯t wait to ask more people tomorrow."


    Girl Li shook her body, subconsciously holding on to the wall. The coldness of the wall made her calm again, and the words of the county lieutenant circulated in her mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally couldn''t hold it up, hiding her face and crying bitterly: "Yes, Liu Sheng and I have been privately appointed for life!"


    The corners of the county''s mouth are loose.


    Finally opened the girl''s mouth.


    "We met in Lingwu Temple, because we can always meet, after a long time...the two love each other..."


    "Ms. Li doesn''t need to elaborate on this, just tell me, did you meet with Liu Sheng this time in Shangxiang?"


    Young men and women in love, it is rare to get rid of the control of their families, there is no reason not to meet secretly.


    After confessing, Miss Li was obviously not prepared to conceal any more, she nodded tearfully: "We made an appointment to meet today. Because I was afraid that people would always come on the same day, he would arrive a day earlier. But I can''t wait anymore after I come. When he got to him, he went to the town where he might go. Who knew he heard people say that my brother brought someone to Lingwu Temple to find me, and waited for me to arrive¡ª"


    The county lieutenant waited for Ms. Li to relieve her emotions, and asked, "Did Ms. Li notice anything unusual about Liu Sheng?"


    Miss Li shook her head hesitantly.


    "My father is a man of fame and fame, and the Li family is a person with a face in Dayang Town. Although Liu Sheng''s house runs a cloth shop, it is difficult for Liu Sheng to get the approval of his father, right?"


    Miss Li was silent for a while and nodded.


    "Since the two of you are happy, haven''t you planned for the future?"


    After hearing the words of the county lieutenant, Miss Li seemed to have thought of something suddenly, her eyes widened suddenly and she couldn''t speak.


    The county lieutenant sighed: "This officer can keep a secret for Girl Li, but does Girl Li not want to find a murderer for a happy person?"


    Ms. Li bit her hand hard and put her hand down for a while and said, "He said not long ago that he would give out a large sum of money as a bride price."


    "My grandfather won''t see the offer list and just let go, right?"


    Girl Li''s face was a little embarrassed: "He said that the money is a lot, and it will let my father relax."


    "Then your date this time¡ª"


    "When you are ready, you must meet again to discuss it. My lord, I think about it now. The amount of money that can make my dad let go of it must be amazing. Will his death be related to this money¡ª"


    "Okay, this officer has a general understanding, Miss Li will go out first."


    Miss Li stood still instead.


    The county lieutenant smiled gently: "Miss Li, don''t worry, this officer will not let the victim die."


    Girl Li bowed down, her voice trembled: "The little girl thanked the lord, please find the murderer and redress for him!"


    Miss Li stepped out, the county lieutenant patted the armrest of the chair lightly, and muttered, "It seems that only the most important people are left..."


    At the same time, Yu Jin said softly: "It seems that there are only the most crucial characters left..."


    He and Jiang Si looked at each other, and they said in unison: "Liu Sheng''s mother!"


    Jiang Zhan raised his eyes to the sky.


    He hated them the way they looked so clever and stupid.


    There was a commotion at the courtyard gate, and soon several yamen walked in quickly, chasing a few monks behind, seemingly dissatisfied with their sudden intrusion.


    "My lord, the subordinates are here."


    The county lieutenant walked out of the house, and the light of the lantern shone on his face in the night, showing a little eagerness: "Is anyone here?"


    He catches his head and clasps his fists: "The subordinate took someone to Liu Sheng''s house, but did not see Liu Sheng''s mother, but found that one person was tied to a chair, and the subordinate brought that person."


    After catching the head and raising his hand, a catcher who was dragging a black cloth bag with a hood came up.


    "Remove the cloth bag."


    Catch quickly remove the black cloth bag.


    Everyone held their breath, and their faces changed after seeing the person clearly.

 Chapter 107： murderer

    The clothes that the man wore were inconspicuous, but a bald head flashed like a glowing light, and everyone was stunned.


    Sihai lost his voice: "Brother Sijie!"


    The person brought by the head catcher turned out to be a monk!


    The atmosphere instantly became weird.


    Sihai walked over and tried to help people up: "Senior Brother Sijie, how could it be you? What is going on?"


    The monk, known as the "Four Precepts", let people drag and sit on the ground without saying a word.


    "Hurry up and let people go, this must be a misunderstanding!" Four Seas shouted.


    The head catcher ignored the four seas, and said to the county lieutenant: "My lord, when his subordinates led people over, there were traces of minor fighting and blood stains in Liu Sheng''s home."


    "Nothing but this person?"


    "Yes."


    A young man who stayed with Li Zheng couldn''t help but interject: "There should be a maid at Liu Sheng''s house."


    In a town like theirs, it would be great if there was a maidservant in any of them, so young people remember it very clearly.


    "The subordinate did not find the maidservant, but left two brothers to the town to find the whereabouts of Liu Sheng''s mother, and the subordinate brought this person back first."


    The county lieutenant looked at the monk: "Why did the Four Commandments Master appear in the deceased''s home?"


    "Amitabha Buddha." Before the Four Precepts could speak, Xuan Ci chanted the Buddha''s horn to draw everyone''s attention, "The Four Precepts were sent by the poor monks."


    "Uncle Master¡ª¡ª" The monks changed their colors one after another.


    Xuanci still didn¡¯t change his face: ¡°The poor monk saw Liu benefactor dying in the temple and worried that his mother would be harmed by the gangster, so he sent the Four Precepts to invite her over. Amitabha, I didn¡¯t expect something happened, if it wasn¡¯t for a few of them When the Lord arrived, even Si Jie almost got a bad hand."


    The most anxious Sihai was obviously relieved.


    Everyone in the monastery knew Si Jie was the closest disciple of Master Xuanci, and he was really taken aback just now.


    "Is that so?" After hearing Xuan Ci''s words, the county lieutenant asked Si Jie indifferently.


    Si Jie finally raised his head at this time, and burst into tears: "Master, the disciple has failed your trust--"


    Jiang Si watched all this quietly, frowning slightly.


    The county lieutenant apparently got into a certain predicament because of the absence of Liu Sheng''s mother, and stood up without a word.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Zhao catches the head, you take all the officials and servants to find someone, whether it is Liu Sheng''s mother or the maid, whoever finds it, bring it back immediately."


    "Yes." Zhao Catou immediately left with a few people, but it didn''t take long for him to come back again. He shouted excitedly before he even approached, "My lord, I found it!"


    The county lieutenant couldn''t help but stepped forward, his voice couldn''t hide his excitement: "Bring it here!"


    Zhao Tatou walked in front, followed by two catchers who carried a shelf. On the shelf was a woman with gray hair, and a little girl with a frightened expression was next to her.


    "Injured?" The county lieutenant walked quickly to the woman.


    The woman closed her eyes tightly, her face was like golden paper, and she looked like she had more air and less air.


    Sijie stared at the woman without blinking, and the corners of her mouth curled up quietly.


    "Where is the injury? Why did you find someone so quickly?" the county captain asked.


    Zhao Butou replied: "It¡¯s not on the left side of my heart


    An inch away. As soon as his subordinates walked out of the gate of the temple, they saw some people in the town carrying the auntie walking here. They said that this lady was sent to the hospital by a stranger, and left a lot of money to explain that they had brought people here. "


    The county lieutenant looked at the woman.


    This kind of injury of the woman didn''t happen at first sight, even if she didn''t carry it over and stayed in the town medical clinic, she would not survive.


    But the most important person can''t speak, what should I do later?


    Yu Jin suddenly walked over, and Zhao Catou reached out to stop him when he saw it.


    He stopped and handed a white porcelain bottle to the county lieutenant.


    "this is--"


    Yu Jin''s demeanor and temperament are outstanding, and they are obviously not ordinary people. Although the county lieutenant has a good idea, he didn''t ask much because the case was important.


    What''s more, at the age of a county lieutenant, he is an official in charge of public security. He has seen too many things, and understands that in this case it is not conducive to ask a few people''s origins to handle the case, so he simply pretended to be confused.


    But this does not mean that he does not pay attention to the words of Yu Jinji.


    "A kind of hanging medicine can make a seriously injured person wake up for a while."


    "after that--"


    "There will be no side effects. If the injured person is almost there, he will die."


    County lieutenant: "..." Whose child is this? Haven''t you been beaten when talking like this?


    Yu Jin didn''t have much expression on the face of the dying woman. He just played with the porcelain vase in his hand and asked the county lieutenant: "Do you need it for an adult? If you don''t need it, then I put it away."


    Since this case involved Jiang Zhan at the beginning, it would be good to be able to tell the truth, but if it was so confused, it wouldn''t matter to them.


    Yu Jin can think, his attitude becomes more casual.


    On the contrary, the county lieutenant struggled for a long time, and his heart was frustrated: "Okay, just give it to her."


    "My lord, if something happens to someone taking this medicine of unknown origin, it''s a sin." Xuan Ci reminded with folded hands.


    Yu Jin simply put the porcelain bottle back in a neat manner: "My lord, if you think about it, it''s something that has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I won''t take any responsibility."


    The county lieutenant frowned for a moment, and finally nodded resolutely: "Give her medicine! This kind of injury is too scarce to recover. The officer can''t save her, at least not to let her go away confused without knowing who killed her son."


    One of his men took the porcelain bottle, took out the pills and gave the woman to take it.


    The county lieutenant took the opportunity to ask the attending maid: "How did your master get hurt?"


    The little maid was in shock: "The maidservant was boiling water in the small house inside. Suddenly someone broke in and hit the maid with a knife. Then another person appeared and knocked the man down and tied the man to a chair. Later, people still found the maidservant and asked the maidservant to lead the maid to the hospital..."


    Everyone immediately fell on Si Jie.


    Sijie''s face is very ugly.


    After being knocked down, he was in a coma for a while, and he didn''t know that everything was seen by a little maid.


    "My lady is awake!"


    The county lieutenant stepped forward and shouted: "Sister-in-law, wake up."


    The woman slowly opened her eyes.


    She did not speak, her eyes turned slightly to see that she was in a daze.


    The county lieutenant thought about it, lest the woman could not support her death soon, he decided to tell the truth: "Sister-in-law, my fellow Fuxing county lieutenant, this is Lingwu Temple¡ª¡ª"


    The woman suddenly became excited: "Did Shengzi get into trouble?"


    As soon as Lingwu Temple was mentioned, she thought her son was in trouble, and the woman''s reaction further confirmed a certain inference of the county lieutenant.


    "Liu Sheng... was fished out of the well behind Lingwu Temple today. He was killed by someone!" The county lieutenant said very quickly, for fear that the woman would pass out after hearing half of it, "Sister-in-law, you But hold on, now only you can point out the murderer of your son!"


    The woman was struck by lightning after hearing the words of the county lieutenant, her eyes turned quickly, stopped and then moved away after falling in one direction, all complex emotions of dazedness, shock, and pain flashed by, and finally froze in one place.


    Everyone followed her gaze.


    Xuan Ci stood there, expressionless.

 Chapter 108： motivation

    Because of the bad news about her son, the woman became emotional, but she was stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak. In a flash, her pale face turned red, as if she was caught in the neck.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you?" The county lieutenant sighed secretly, but the situation of the woman is not realistic at all, so she can only apologize.


    The woman''s eyes were wide, her face was stiff and trembling, and she strenuously stretched out her fingers to Xuanci.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xuanci became more and more strange.


    Under this circumstance, Xuanzai still maintained the style of a high monk. He stepped forward and said the Buddha''s name to the woman with her hands folded: "Amitabha, the female donor has something to say to the poor monk? The female donor can rest assured, as long as you kill you. The son¡¯s murderer was in the monastery. As the temporary abbot, the poor monk must be punished severely!"


    The woman''s lips trembled, as if she was about to say something, she suddenly became stiff, and her outstretched hand was let down.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    The woman lay on the bed with her eyes open, and she died.


    The county lieutenant and others looked at the suffocating woman in silence, while the monks chanted the name of the Buddha: "Amitabha."


    "Mother, mother, wake up--" The little maid pounced beside the woman and wept bitterly.


    The woman didn''t say anything about the murderer herself, which seemed to put the case in a dilemma for a while.


    The county lieutenant looked at Xuanci deeply.


    "Amitabha, if the adults need help, the poor monk will definitely lead the monks in the temple to cooperate." Xuan Ci said with a calm expression. It was obvious that although the woman pointed her finger at him just now, he did not panic.


    This is not surprising, Xuanci is the temporary abbot, if there is no conclusive evidence that he is the murderer, people like the county lieutenant don''t want to get out of Lingwu Temple.


    Lingwu Temple, where incense has flourished for nearly two decades, has long been a tiger entrenched, and extraordinary hunters can shake it.


    "Go and invite the people outside the gate of the temple. The officer has to ask more questions." The county lieutenant looked very calm and ordered Zhao to catch his head.


    Soon a group of people rushed in, filling the courtyard for questioning in an instant.


    The night has never been able to stop the people¡¯s enthusiasm for watching the excitement. What''s more, this time the excitement was full of twists and turns. First, the Li family in the next town came to collect the corpse, and then fished out the young master of the Liu family cloth shop in the town. People chopped.


    I regretted thirty years if I missed this excitement!


    "The villagers are invited in because Liu Sheng''s mother was also seriously injured and killed. The two lives are of great importance, and the officer has to ask the villagers something more." The county lieutenant whispered a few words to his hands and walked into the room with his hands in.


    Soon the subordinate pointed out a person from the crowd and called him in.


    The man was very inexplicable: "Chapter, Xiaomin lives in the west of the town. It is a nodding friendship with Liu Sheng, I don''t know anything."


    "If you ask you to go in, you just go in, so much nonsense!"


    As soon as the people in the yamen play sideways, the ordinary people naturally become honest and walk into the room nervously.


    Several people went in one by one, and Jiang Zhan wondered: "Why do I think they asked people to go in indiscriminately?"


    "What I want is randomness." Jiang Si stared at the door and whispered.


    Just now the woman¡¯s finger Xuanci was very suspicious, but he was the temporary abbot, and the woman¡¯s finger alone was not enough to convict him. At this time, the county lieutenant needed more information to kill him.


    However, it is not easy to deal with such a person with great status in Qingniu Town. It is not easy to ask what the people say. This kind of irregular questioning is used to make the people questioned feel at ease.


    As the night got darker, a string of lanterns under the eaves of the corridor exudes a soft light. The cool summer night is more comfortable than the day, but the mosquitoes are annoying.


    Finally the door was pushed open, and the county lieutenant strode out.


    There is fatigue between his brows, but his eyes are clear.


    Immediately a government officer moved a chair and placed it in the courtyard. The county lieutenant sat down and looked around at the people slowly, and then drew a deep voice at the county lieutenant: "Xuanci, do you still plead guilty?"


    Xuanci did not panic: "Amitabha, what is the sin of the poor monk?"


    The monks stared at the county lieutenant, staring at him, and the crowd was in a riot.


    These people who came in later did not know about the mysterious things of the woman''s fingers.


    The county veteran Yang said: "Liu Sheng''s mother pointed at you before she died, does Master Xuanci want to deny it?"


    "The poor monk does not deny it."


    "Did you forget that the official wanted Liu Sheng''s mother to point out the murderer of her son, so she pointed her finger at you, as everyone just saw."


    Xuan Ci smiled faintly: "She pointed to the poor monk because she didn''t know who the murderer was. Naturally, she had to ask the poor monk who was the temporary abbot for an explanation."


    "Then why did the monk who you sent to protect Liu Sheng''s mother attacked her?"


    Xuanci looked at the Four Commandments.


    Because of the words of the little maid who had previously served Liu Sheng''s mother, Si Jie had been quietly surrounded by several yamen, and at this time, his face was earthy and looked straight at Xuanci.


    Xuanci sighed: "Four Commandments, you are so disappointed as a teacher! For the teacher, you have ordered you to invite Liu Sheng''s mother, why would you hurt others?"


    Si Jie shook his whole body and shook his lips for a long time and fell to his knees: "Liu Sheng... Liu Sheng was killed by a disciple. The master sent the disciple to invite Liu Sheng''s mother. The disciple was afraid that things would be exposed, so he just kept doing nothing. ¡ª¡ª"


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly rang out in exclamation, and it was obvious that they had heard that the monks in the monastery killed people with their own ears.


    "Why did you kill Liu Sheng?"


    "I--" Sijing''s eyes turned straight, and his left hand quickly turned the Buddhist beads. "He ran into the back mountain sneakily. The poor monk thought he had stolen and drove him away, but he beat and scolded the poor monk for a while. Impulsively killed him by wrong hand, and saw that the big mistake had been made and pushed him into the well¡ª"


    "Papa Papa." There was a crisp applause, and the county lieutenant''s face was dark.


    He suddenly looked at the four seas: "Which hand does the Four Commandments use for food?"


    "Left hand." Under tension, Sihai blurted out, and touched his bald head with chagrin after speaking.


    "The left hand that I have been using when I saw Sijie turning the Buddha beads, plus Sihai, is enough to prove Sijie is a left-handed person?"


    "Yes, so what?" Sijie asked for help and looked at Xuanci, but Xuanci remained indifferent.


    "Waiting!"


    Soon Wu Zuo came forward and bent over: "The murderer jammed the deceased¡¯s neck from behind, and the finger marks on the deceased¡¯s neck were deep and shallow to the right, proving that the murderer used his right hand."


    "The murderer is right-handed, and Sijie is left-handed, which means that the murderer is someone else. And if Sijie would rather admit that he is the murderer and also defend it, it must be clear who it is?" The county captain stared at Xuanci , Asked every word.


    Probably it was a monk¡¯s habit. Xuan Ci also rubbed the Buddhist beads, and asked calmly, "What about the motive? Just as the adult said before that Jiang Er had no motive, so I will rule out his suspicion for the time being. May I ask the poor monk as a temporary abbot to harm an ordinary What is the motive of the pilgrims?"


    "Motivation? You have!"

 Chapter 109： evidence

    The county lieutenant said decisively, everyone gasped, but Xuanci still smiled: "The poor monk listens very well."


    "The official has asked many people that Lingwu Temple was not what it is now 20 years ago. At that time, Lingwu Temple was just an ordinary mountain temple. A few monks lived by alms, and when Master Xuanci was a monk on the way Already nearly 30 years old, he has no place in the abbot''s heart compared to the monks who have been practicing since childhood..." The county lieutenant''s voice sounded in the starry night, clearly reaching the ears of those present.


    In the hazy night, Xuanci''s complexion was deep, and the lamp that was burning all night swayed with the wind, making his face light and dark, making it hard to see his emotions.


    Jiang Si closed his eyes slightly and sniffed lightly.


    The wind smells moist, and it should rain tomorrow.


    It will probably be a heavy rain.


    The county lieutenant kept his eyes on Xuanci: "According to the experience of the officer, most of the murder victims must have some kind of connection with the murderer. If you fail to discover it for a while, it is almost impossible to cover up enough. And I asked. The clue that you were a native of the town before you became a monk gradually becomes clear. You and the second uncle of the victim Liu Sheng used to be friends with a decent relationship!"


    "Amitabha Buddha, young people of the same age in Qingniu Town can be friends with decent relationships. Is this the connection that an adult found?"


    "Enough." The county lieutenant sneered, "You have been a monk for several years, and you have always been the one at the bottom. The dirty work and heavy work are all entrusted to you by the abbot. This is also human nature. Intimateness and ability are always necessary. Having a talent makes people look different. So when you can''t bear it, tell the abbot that you have the ability to make Lingwu Temple a famous temple from far and near¡ª"


    Xuanci finally changed his face and shouted loudly: "Amitabha, no matter how you criticize the poor monk, the poor monk can bear it. Please don''t insult the abbot of my temple!"


    Following Xuan Ci''s words, all the monks glared at the county captain.


    The county lieutenant smiled slightly: "Master Xuanci is flustered. The officer just said that you told the abbot that you have a way to make the Lingwu Temple incense flourish, but did not say that the abbot was involved in this matter."


    "Is it true that the lord is a god, do you know what the poor monk said 20 years ago?"


    "This doesn''t require immortal means. It''s enough to find more people to ask." The county captain looked in a certain direction, "Master Xuan''an, is there something wrong with what the officer said?"


    An old monk walked out: "Amitabha, Xuanci did say this to the abbot back then, and the poor monk and several seniors heard it."


    "Xuan An¡ª"


    The old monk folded his hands to Xuanci, and his voice was indifferent: "Unexpectedly, the brother would recognize me, a brother who has been sweeping the land for ten years."


    The appearance of the old monk made the people watching the excitement widen their eyes with curiosity, while the monks in the temple began to feel uneasy. Some monks looked at Xuanci with strange eyes.


    "In less than a year, Lingwu Temple really became famous for its effectiveness, and the first reason why the neighbors and eight townships flocked to it was that Liu Sheng''s father and mother, who had no children for many years, suddenly gave birth to Liu Sheng, a loved one. Fat boy!"


    As the county lieutenant picked up, and the discussion buzzed, Jiang Zhan suddenly raised his forehead and panicked: "God, is Liu Sheng the son of Xuan Ci?"


    As soon as he said this, the monks cast murderous glances, and the fierce tempered world couldn''t help but rushed towards Jiang Zhan with a loud shout.


    Jiang Zhan simply flashed behind Yu Jin and saw that the world was stopped, he gave Jiang Si aggrievedly.


    Jiang Si looked helpless: "Second brother has spoken before."


    "Cough cough." The county lieutenant coughed twice to draw people''s attention, "Why did Liu Sheng''s parents have been married for more than ten years and had no children? Because Liu Sheng''s father was infertile! Xuanci learned by chance, or The relationship with Liu Sheng''s second uncle was originally closer than outsiders have seen, and it is difficult to determine because of the time. In short, your so-called method of making Lingwu Temple famous fell on Liu Sheng¡¯s father and mother. At that time, the Liu family was very poor. Second Uncle Liu Sheng couldn¡¯t even marry his wife. You find Second Uncle Liu Sheng and encourage him to attack his sister-in-law. After you succeed, the woman finally chooses to swallow her anger. There have been a couple of times between men and women who are healthy, and Liu Sheng¡¯s mother is very happy. I will soon be pregnant, and under the instruction of Uncle Liu Sheng, I will go down to Lingwu Temple and offer incense.


    The county lieutenant sighed slightly: "Liu Sheng''s mother is pregnant first, and the incense is later, is there any reason that it is not effective?"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was quiet for a while, and then someone suddenly said: "I remembered, the town was still discussing that the incense of Lingwu Temple was too effective. According to the date, the Liu family¡¯s incense and begging for a child immediately With Liu Sheng."


    Someone echoed: "Yes, it''s just because of the effectiveness that all the young daughters-in-law from the neighboring villages are here."


    Xuanci looked at the county lieutenant without saying a word.


    The county lieutenant continued: "This also explains why the Liu family suddenly had money to open a cloth shop. Second Uncle Liu Sheng helped you do things, and he certainly got a lot of benefits, and he did not marry a wife after the Liu family was rich. What is the reason?"


    The county lieutenant raised this question, and his beard eased.


    I don¡¯t know who in the crowd yelled: ¡°I must have a fat son and can sleep with my sister-in-law at any time. I don¡¯t need a wife anymore.¡±


    The words are rough and not rough, and everyone present has the feeling of suddenly understanding.


    A man in his thirties, who has a woman and a son, still marries a daughter-in-law to control what he does?


    Are you stupid?


    The county lieutenant listened silently, with emotion in his heart: Never underestimate the wisdom of the people!


    "What does this have to do with Liu Sheng?" Xuan Ci asked lightly.


    "Of course it''s related! Liu Sheng is the only child of Liu''s family. He became a prodigal dude under doting and spent money. Two years ago, Liu Sheng''s second uncle was seriously ill. He knew that there was not much time left and worried about Liu Sheng''s defeat after death. After losing his family property, he confided this secret miserably." The county lieutenant looked at Xuanci, "Second Uncle Liu Sheng thought he had found a steady stream of money for Liu Sheng, but he didn''t expect to push him to a dead end!"


    Xuan Ci quickly turned the Buddhist beads, expressionless.


    "Different from the second uncle who gets some benefits and lives in peace, Liu Sheng is a gamble. This is a bottomless pit. As he comes to Lingwu Temple again and again to ask you for money to keep the secrets of the year, you must have been murderous. Right? Until this time, the amount Liu Sheng asked for exceeded your capacity, and finally prompted you to kill!"


    Upon hearing this, Miss Li couldn''t help but shook her body, her face extremely ugly.


    "After Liu Sheng sank into the well, what you were most worried about was Sikong who was responsible for watering. If Sikong didn¡¯t find something, the monk responsible for watering should be replaced by your confidant soon, right? Unfortunately, a replacement is needed. For a reasonable reason, Sikong is too unlucky. You can only kill people and make an accidental fall and break your head..."


    "Amitabha, these are just inferences made by the adults based on the words of the inquiry, what about the evidence?"

 Chapter 110： Plead guilty

    Xuanci''s calmness seemed to the county lieutenant to be nothing more than a stubborn support. He smiled faintly: "Master Xuanci, don''t worry, the officer will send the witness first."


    After he finished talking, his subordinate nodded slightly, and soon an old woman was led over.


    The crowd suddenly heard an exclamation: "This is not Aunt Wang!"


    "Sister-in-law, tell me about your relationship with the Liu family, and what else you know."


    The old woman was a little cramped under the gaze of so many people, she couldn''t help but look at the county lieutenant.


    The county lieutenant encouraged a smile.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, it is much better for an official to be the master. The old woman said: "The old woman and Liu''s family have been neighbors for decades, watching Liu Sheng and his mother come in. His parents have been married for more than ten years. There are no children, so many quarrels are in sight..."


    The old woman fell into the memory: "I didn''t expect Liu Sheng to give birth to Liu Sheng when his mother was in her 30s. At that time, the old woman was quite happy for them, but later found out that something was wrong--"


    "Why is it wrong?" the county lieutenant asked at the right time.


    The old woman sighed a little: "In the six months since the birth of Liu Sheng, the husband and wife were mixed with oil, but one day Liu Sheng''s father beat his mother very hard, and later it became common for Liu Sheng and his mother to be beaten. , And once I was bumped into by the old woman Liu Sheng and his second uncle..."


    The old woman shook her head: "You said, can this be beaten? Later, Liu Sheng''s father is gone, and his mother is no longer beaten, with a smile on his face. The old woman sees that Liu Sheng''s second uncle is so kind to Liu Sheng. But when I thought about making trouble, Liu Sheng and his mother would have nowhere to survive, so I never mentioned it to anyone."


    Speaking of this, the old woman sighed: "Now that people are gone, and there is no good end, the old woman feels that she can''t hide it, can''t let people be a fool, right?"


    "It turns out that Liu Sheng is really his second uncle''s seed!" The crowd watched tut.


    The county lieutenant looked at Xuanci with a solemn expression.


    Xuanci still maintained a calm look: "Even if Liu Sheng is the son of his second uncle, the poor monk and his second uncle have an old relationship, and they said that they would revitalize Lingwu Temple, the adults cannot explain that Liu Sheng was killed by the poor monk. "


    "Hehe, Master Xuanci really doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin." The county lieutenant stepped forward suddenly and approached Xuanci.


    Xuanci''s expression finally became more alert.


    The county lieutenant stretched out his hand almost in a flash, grabbed Xuanci''s right hand and raised his sleeve.


    "What are you doing!" The Four Seas roared, his eyes falling to Xuan Ci''s arm inadvertently, and he was startled.


    The courtyard was brightly lit, and several deep blood stains on Xuanci''s arm were particularly conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter?" The onlookers looked curiously, because they were unclear from far away.


    "The official noticed that Master Xuanci has been turning the beads with his left hand." The county lieutenant''s voice was a little cold in the night, "Si Jie is left-handed, and Master Xuanci is also left-handed. This kind of coincidence exists, but it is very rare. The officer believed his own speculation even more, Liu Sheng scratched your right hand while struggling desperately!"


    "Amitabha, my lord has misunderstood, the poor monk''s hand was scratched by a wild cat."


    "Master Xuanci is so calm!" The county lieutenant stretched out his hand and asked with a sneer, "What about this?"


    There was a Buddhist bead in his hand, but the small one made Xuan Ci''s expression instantly change.


    The county lieutenant smiled slightly: "This kind of red sandalwood beads is not used by ordinary monks. The official observed for a long time, and among the monks present, only the beads of Master Xuanci were red sandalwood beads."


    After hearing the words of the county lieutenant, the crowd couldn''t help but look at the beads hanging on Xuanci''s body. It really was a fine red sandalwood beads.


    The county lieutenant held up the Buddha beads in his hand and said loudly: "This Buddha beads was found near the well by the servants. It is definitely not owned by the ordinary monks who can go to the well to draw water. Master Xuanci, it is said that there are many beads. Pay attention, visually, the number of beads on your body should be 108!"


    Xuanci kept his face calm and didn''t say a word, and turned the Buddha beads faster with his left hand.


    "Come here, take down Master Xuanci''s Buddha beads and count the number!"


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is temporarily presiding over it. What is the purpose of an adult insulting the poor monk with just a bead? Is there a prejudice against my Lingwu Temple? Otherwise, how could an adult just appear here?"


    "Don''t insult Master Xuanci!" Several monks shouted loudly, especially in the four seas, but some monks were silent.


    "The official and your temple have no grievances and no grudges, and have come to the temple to offer incense, why did you intentionally insult? Now all kinds of clues point to Master Xuanci, if Master Xuanci has a clear conscience, it is a good opportunity to prove innocence, why do you block "The county lieutenant waved his hand, "What are you still doing, take off Xuanci''s Buddha beads!"


    Soon a subordinate with bulging temples held down Xuanci and took down the Buddhist beads and handed them to the county lieutenant. This time the monks made no sound.


    The county lieutenant looked at the beads for a moment, and handed it to Lizheng: "Lizheng, it''s up to you to count the number of beads."


    Li Zheng''s face flushed: "Little old man doesn''t know numbers..."


    "Ahem..." The calm and calm Lord Lieutenant choked suddenly.


    "My lord, let the second egg come, this kid is clever." Li Zheng pointed to the young man beside him.


    What else can the county lieutenant say, nodding freely.


    The young man with a heavy responsibility was very excited. He took the Buddhist beads carefully, and read out loudly every time he counted: "One, two... one hundred and seven."


    When he finished counting and uttered "One Hundred and Seven", the needle fell in the courtyard.


    "Is there anyone who knows how to count? Substitute someone and count again."


    Immediately someone volunteered to stand up, and in the end still counted one hundred and seven.


    "What else can Master Xuanci say?"


    "The Buddha beads were lost earlier. Why did the poor monk appear next to the well without knowing it?" Xuanci said, glanced at the sweeping monk, and pointed out, "Perhaps it was because the same sect was framed? The poor monk was the most inconspicuous back then. From the disciples to today¡¯s temporary presiding officer, it¡¯s not necessarily the case that some brothers are jealous."


    After more than ten years of sweeping the floor, Xuan An was very peaceful. He only chanted the Buddha''s name.


    The county lieutenant laughed: "This officer is really eye-opening. By this time you have not pleaded guilty! Then how do you explain the blood stains on the string of beads?"


    The county lieutenant pulled away the beads to reveal the string: "These blood stains are still dark red, and it can be seen that they have been stained with blood soon. There are beads left on the scene, shameful deeds in previous years, and confidant disciples appearing in Liu Sheng''s home to kill Liu Sheng''s mother. ...Xuanci, confess your sins and don''t treat the world as a fool!"


    Xuan Ci staggered back and finally admitted the crime.


    What made everyone admire was that the county lieutenant''s speculation was almost the same as Xuanci''s rhetoric.


    Most of the night had passed, Xuanci was taken to the firewood room to guard, and the people watching the excitement also left in sorrow and anger. It must be a storm when the news spreads tomorrow.


    The monks knew that they would be sad in the days to come, and lost their energy.


    The county lieutenant found Jiang Si before entering the room to rest, and he gave her a hand: "Thank you girl for helping me."


    Jiang Zhan was surprised.


    What did Simei do, why didn''t he know?

 Chapter 111： has a problem

    Jiang Si replied with a slight side of her body: "The adults are polite, and the little girl will catch up with the murder. It should be clear that she will do her best to get the results."


    "Anyway, thanks to the girl, I can find the key evidence to identify Xuanci." The county lieutenant smiled, "It''s already very late. The three rest early. I will bring the murderer back to the Yamen tomorrow. I want to be in Fuxing County. There are three people in the restaurant, I wonder if the three have time?"


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si shook his head imperceptibly.


    "My lord, don''t bother, we have other business, and we will leave here tomorrow."


    "In that case, I wish the three little friends a good journey." The county lieutenant seemed to want to say something, but finally did not say much.


    As soon as the county lieutenant left, Jiang Zhan couldn''t wait to ask: "Sister, how did you help the county lieutenant?"


    "Buddha beads." Jiang Si spit out these two words. Seeing Jiang Zhan still puzzled, he explained, "Xuanci''s Buddha beads smell of blood."


    "So that''s it." Jiang Zhan suddenly realized, and then narrowed a pair of nice eyes, "Sister Si, what kind of nose is this? How do I feel better than Erniu¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin pressed Jiang Zhan''s shoulder with one hand, and smiled at Jiang Si: "It''s late, go to bed early, don''t get up too early tomorrow, we will also go to rest."


    Jiang Si nodded and walked to the guest room.


    Jiang Zhan came into the room and reacted afterwards: What''s the tone of Brother Yu Qi? Why does it seem that the two of them are very close, that he, the older brother, has become an outsider?


    This discovery made Second Young Master Jiang suddenly unable to sleep.


    There must be a problem!


    Jiang Zhan flipped around on the bed like a pancake. After flipping it for some time, a carp jumped up and pulled his leg to Yu Jin''s side.


    There was a rapid knock on the door, and the door opened with a creak.


    "Something?" Yu Jin stood at the door, wearing only one coat, her snow-white shirt with an open neckline, revealing a clear collarbone.


    He apparently washed and rinsed in a hurry, and his exposed skin was still moist, because he slept too late and his voice was a little deeper than before.


    Jiang Zhan looked at the sky.


    Ahem, it''s really shameful that a man looks like this!


    "It''s okay, I closed the door." Yu Jin was indeed sleepy and said impatiently.


    "If you have something, let''s talk inside the house." Jiang Zhan held the door and got in.


    Yu Jin frowned, closed the door and went back to sit down, waiting for Jiang Zhan to speak.


    Jiang Zhan held the table with both hands: "Brother Yu Qi, I think something is wrong with you!"


    "Ok?"


    "You speak to my fourth sister in a very close tone."


    "Is there?" Yu Jin secretly surprised how Jiang Zhan suddenly opened up, with an innocent expression on his face.


    "Of course there is!" Jiang Zhan suddenly leaned forward, not letting the slightest change in the other''s expression, staring at it for a long time without seeing why.


    Could it be that he thinks too much?


    No, it is more likely that the other party is too thick-skinned and covers it well!


    "Brother Yu Qi, do you have ideas for my fourth sister?"


    Yu Jin almost changed his face.


    Why did Jiang Zhan hit the nail on the head suddenly?


    After a sharp change in his mind, he nodded and said concisely: "Yeah."


    Seize the opportunity to fight for everything you can fight for, victory is just around the corner.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t believe what he heard, and pointed at Yu Jin: "You, you say it again!"


    Yu Jin chuckled: "A fair lady, a gentleman is so charming. My sister is smart, kind, elegant, and beautiful..."


    Jiang Zhan nodded again and again after hearing a series of descriptions.


    I didn¡¯t expect Brother Yu Qi to see people so accurately...


    "Second brother Jiang, I admire such a girl, isn''t it normal?"


    "Normal." Jiang Zhan blurted out.


    Who is he? What did he say?


    Wait, he was a little dizzy, as if he had been bypassed!


    Yu Jin smiled relievedly, and patted Jiang Zhan''s shoulder repeatedly: "I knew that Brother Jiang would understand and support me!"


    "I--" Jiang Zhan opened his mouth and patted the table suddenly, "No, it''s natural for you to have this kind of thought. After all, my fourth sister is really good, but there is neither the life of my parents nor the words of a matchmaker. You are irresponsible to my fourth sister!"


    "It turns out that Brother Jiang is worried that there is no such thing. Then you can rest assured, I can tell my family when I look back, invite them to propose marriage."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Zhan yelled, rubbing his temples, "I didn''t want your family to send a matchmaker to the door--"


    "So what does the second brother Jiang mean?"


    "Anyway, you just want to get in front of my fourth sister right now!"


    Yu Jin sighed heavily: "Second brother Jiang did not allow me to invite a matchmaker to come, and was dissatisfied with me showing good to my sister. What should I do?"


    Jiang Zhan opened his mouth.


    Why does he seem to be that unreasonable person?


    "Second brother Jiang, Lingmei always has to marry, right? Don''t you worry about her marrying a stranger who doesn''t know her looks, character, or ability? Just because of her parents'' order of the matchmaker?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s it, I''m showing good to my sister now. If she is interested in me, I will immediately ask a matchmaker to come. If she is not interested in me..." With this thought, Yu Jin felt a knife in his heart. But he faintly flickered, "Then I will naturally know and stop disturbing. I have always felt that regardless of the woman''s thoughts, it is just that the parents of the two parties negotiated a marriage after consultation, which is too unfair to the woman. After all, the man did not marry the one he liked A wife can still accept concubines and even hang around in the brothel. If a woman marries a wrong husband-in-law, it will ruin her entire life."


    Jiang Zhan touched his chin unconsciously.


    It seems to make sense.


    "Furthermore, Brother Jiang and I are also familiar with each other. If there is something wrong with me, you can see clearly. With your brother, you won''t let my sister suffer."


    "That''s true." Hearing what Yu Jin said, Jiang Zhan suddenly felt that the person in front of him was indeed a very suitable candidate.


    It was just a momentary change of mentality that he immediately figured out the advantages and disadvantages of Yu Jin as his brother-in-law.


    As far as force is concerned, Yu Qige has no choice but to protect the fourth sister. But there are also shortcomings. The force is too high and he can''t fight. In the future, if he bullies the fourth sister, he will have to ask for help.


    In terms of appearance, Yu Qige and Simei are evenly matched, and the baby in the future will definitely be a higher level-Bah, where did he think of it!


    Uh, the shortcomings are also obvious. Yu Qi is so good that he can easily attract bees and butterflies.


    In terms of character, Yu Qige saved his life, and those who would act righteously in that situation were not bad.


    Disadvantages-this time Jiang Zhan thought carefully.


    His face was too thick, and he was touched by the fourth sister without saying a word. Fortunately, he noticed it.


    On family history¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Zhan suddenly looked at Yu Jin.


    They have known each other for so long, and he has never asked Yu Qige what he does at home!


    The second son of Jiang has a lot of friends, he only depends on whether he is tempered or not, and never cares about the origin of the other party, but from the perspective of the older brother, he suddenly becomes worried.


    Family history is also very important.


    "I don''t know what''s the situation in Yu Qige''s house?"


    The corners of Yu Jin''s lips curled slightly.


    The eldest brother entered the state quite quickly.

 Chapter 112： Heavy rain

    Yu Jin put his hands on his knees, looking very sincere.


    He actually wanted to look honest and faithful, but he didn''t look like that and it was too difficult to pretend.


    "My family is regarded as a distinguished family, but there are many brothers and sisters of my generation, and I do not get much attention." Yu Jin smiled frankly, "In other words, I will live well in the future mainly on my own. Of course, my parents treat me well. It¡¯s also much less disciplined than other brothers who are valued, which can be considered pros and cons."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help nodding.


    Not much valued by parents, but an advantage!


    He is too much valued by his father, the boss is not too young and he is watched so closely that he will be beaten if he makes a difference.


    "So Brother Yu Qi came to the capital to roam around?"


    Yu Jin was slightly startled, and took advantage of the donkey to break downhill: "Yes, I plan to gain a firm foothold in Beijing. In this case, you don''t have to live with your parents after you get married."


    Ahem, if the prince lives in the palace after getting married, the problem will be serious. Yushi''s spit star must flood the palace.


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    The fourth sister is cold-tempered and can''t coax others. It would be better if she married and didn''t live with her in-laws.


    "Second brother Jiang, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Jiang Zhan cleared his throat: "I just had a casual chat, I don''t have any ideas."


    Asked a lot, it seemed that he was quite heartened--


    "Anyway, my fourth sister is still young." Jiang Zhan stood up with a sullen face, "go back to sleep."


    Jiang Zhan, who fell on the bed after returning to the house, stared at the roof and sighed.


    It''s so annoying, I feel flustered when I think that the fourth sister will marry a completely stranger in the future, but when I think that she will marry Yu Qige and want to kick Yu Qige.


    Being a brother is really distressing!


    Jiang Si didn''t fall asleep either.


    Tossing to the middle of the night is already exhausted, but she can''t wait to see Miss Li in the morning.


    The clues to the female corpse in the Changxing Houfu Garden will fall on Miss Li''s head in all likelihood.


    Listening to Jiang Si''s tossing and turning voice, Aman, who was sleeping on the low couch at the door, couldn''t help asking: "Girl, can''t you sleep?"


    When her voice fell, a thunder suddenly sounded, followed by a bright light piercing the night sky, shining the windows sharply.


    At that moment, the earth seemed to tremble a few times, extremely frightening.


    Aman was taken aback, turned over and got out of bed, and ran to Jiang Si without even putting on his shoes, and asked worriedly: "Girl, are you okay?"


    Jiang Si sat up with a calm expression: "It''s okay."


    "Ah, girl, are you afraid of thunder?"


    Jiang Si simply got up and walked to the window with his shoes, stretched out his hand to open the window, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid."


    She was afraid of thunder since she was a child, and both Aman and Aqiao knew about this problem, but after so many things, she was not afraid of it.


    Thunder is not terrifying.


    The whirring wind came in, blowing her long hair and dress back and forth.


    The sky is lofty, the whole block of ink is covered with bright light, and the scenery outside the window is unobstructed under such transparency.


    Soon it rained down.


    First, drop by drop, but not as implicit as the spring rain, but with the peculiar pungency of summer, the raindrops are quickly strung together like beans.


    Another thunderstorm sounded, and the rain got worse, and the white window outside the window could not be seen clearly, only the sound of rain was like a thousand horses, disturbing the dreams of countless people.


    This is a real downpour.


    With the help of the wind, rainwater floated in from the window.


    Ah very quickly closed the window.


    "Girl, be careful of catching cold, so let''s lie down."


    Jiang Si stood there and didn''t move. Although he closed the window, he still looked out the window.


    When Aman saw this, he simply lit the lamp, and the room suddenly lit up.


    "This rain is coming pretty fast." There was a smile in Jiang Si''s eyes, but no one noticed it.


    Aman took a coat and put it on her, a little worried: "Girl, with such a heavy rain, will we not be able to leave tomorrow?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Aman and smiled: "What''s the hurry?"


    Aman''s eyes widened: "It''s dead, although the case has been solved, but thinking about the murderer is actually the temporary abbot of Lingwu Temple, how much he should."


    Speaking of this, Aman curled his lips, with a look of disdain: "Since Lingwu Temple was a lie back then, it can be seen that the incense is not effective, so what is there for such a small ruined temple? The capital is everywhere."


    Seeing Jiang Si just smiling, the little maid blinked, "Girl, isn''t the maid''s right?"


    "What you said makes sense." Listening to the wind and rain outside, Jiang Si was in a good mood, "Go to sleep."


    She walked to the bed first, took off her coat and lay down.


    It''s raining, and the rain is stronger than she expected, and she can finally sleep at ease.


    Seeing Jiang Si lying down, Aman hurriedly blew the lamp and climbed onto the bed gently.


    The heavy rain slapped the windows wanton, and the wind rustled the flowers and trees, but the sound of even breathing of the master and servant soon sounded in the house.


    When Jiang Si opened his eyes, the first thing was to listen.


    She needs this heavy rain to naturally stay with Girl Li who lives in Lingwu Temple, so that she can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, the sky was satisfactory, and the wind and rain were still loud outside, and Jiang Si''s heart was finally settled.


    There is no need to go into details about washing and dressing. Jiang Si just walked out and saw a person standing on the other end of the chaos veranda.


    Hearing the movement, the man looked over and smiled at Jiang Si.


    The young handsome man with facial features, with a clean smile, is undoubtedly Yu Jin.


    Before Jiang Si could react, Jiang Zhan jumped out from nowhere, and just blocked Yu Jin, blocking the two of them from sight.


    Jiang Si was slightly surprised and looked at the rain curtain.


    What is the second brother smoking today? Did you run wild in the rain?


    Yu Jin''s expression did not change at all.


    Decided to confess to Jiang Zhan last night, this step was not wrong. Jiang Zhan didn''t punch him a few times, which shows that he was quite satisfied with his prospective brother-in-law. As for some small actions now, hehe, it''s just a dying struggle, he sees a lot.


    Jiang Zhan gave Yu Jin a warning and strode towards Jiang Si: "Sister, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Alright, where''s the second brother?"


    "Ah, I''m fine too." Jiang Zhan''s eyes flickered, and his big dark circles made him look like he was visiting some good places at night.


    Jiang Si frowned: "I don''t think the second brother seems to sleep well¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly changed the subject: "Let''s eat quickly, my stomach is groaning. This rain is really annoying. It hasn''t stopped in the night. It seems that I can''t leave for a while."


    After a meal, the county lieutenant sent someone to invite a few people to have tea. Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan had a good impression of the county lieutenant who was observant of his autumn leaves. They were idle in this rainy day, so they did not refuse.


    Jiang Si found an excuse to stay, and when the two left, came to Miss Li''s door and knocked on the door gently.


    "Who?" Miss Li''s voice came from the room, and it was hard to hide the hoarseness and tension.


    "I''m Jiang Er''s younger sister." Jiang Siyan replied briefly.


    She is not a person who is good at making excuses, but it doesn''t matter, the less she says, the more curious the other person might be.


    Before long, the door opened with a creak.

 Chapter 113： Another problem

    The girl outside the door looked calm, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Girl Li clutched the door tightly with one hand, her expression alert: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si tried his best to make herself look gentle and harmless: "Brother and friends went for tea, thinking that there are only two of us in the temple, so we came to talk to Girl Li."


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well." There was no smile on Miss Li''s face, and the door was about to close.


    The girl outside the door stretched out her hand and walked in generously, leaving Girl Li in a daze for a while before hurriedly closing the door.


    "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Si simply sat down at the table, reached out and picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The white porcelain teacup was held in her hand, and her fingers were like jade, a bit more delicate than the white porcelain.


    "If you don''t go out anymore, I''m going to call someone!" Jiang''s age made Miss Li a little less afraid, and she looked a little frustrated.


    "Why girl Li is so hot, I just want to talk to you."


    "I do not know you!"


    Jiang Si looked calm, raised her eyes and glanced at Ms. Li lightly, and asked, "Do you know Miss Chi?"


    Girl Li''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she quickly denied: "If you don''t know me, go out immediately!"


    Jiang Si smiled lightly and turned the teacup in his hand: "Miss Li is also considered a scholar, and the attitude of having a guest come to the door will only make me feel that I have done something guilty¡ª"


    Girl Li''s face turned pale, and she was trembling with anger: "Don''t you talk nonsense! I meet you in a peaceful water, and I have no friendship at all. You shouldn''t be annoyed when you come in like this?"


    "I should be annoyed, but if Miss Li doesn''t want to talk about Chi, then maybe we can talk about Liu Sheng?"


    Girl Li''s Huarong paled, backing back again and again, her momentum already weakened: "Go out!"


    Jiang likes to hold his cheeks, calm and relaxed: "Ms. Li doesn''t think that only the county lieutenant has guessed the relationship between you and Liu Sheng?"


    "You, what do you mean when you talk about the length of a person like this?" Miss Li was trembling like a pretty flower in the wind, as if thinking of something, she pressed her gold bracelet down her hand, "Do you want benefits? You say, how much do you want!"


    Jiang Si laughed: "Miss Li, you are really too nervous. I am not a local, and I will leave when the rain stops. I have no interest in talking about the length of people. I am only interested in some things you know and understand. I will never disturb you again."


    Jiang seems to know that this approach is unpleasant, but if Miss Li''s current state still shows the gentleness of everyone, then don''t even think about inquiring about Chi''s girl from her mouth.


    Compared to pulling out a beast like Changxing Hou Shizi, what is it to be annoying?


    Girl Li stared at Jiang Si closely, her expression constantly changing, and after a long time she bit her lip and asked, "Really, you won''t bother me again?"


    Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sincerely: "I will be tight-lipped about Miss Li."


    "Okay, you can ask." Miss Li sat down slightly away from Jiang Si and poured herself a cup of tea, her hands still shaking slightly.


    "I want to know the last time you came to Lingwu Temple, did you meet a girl surnamed Chi?"


    "Yeah." Miss Li squeezed the teacup.


    "Ms. Li try to talk about Chi''s things in detail, everything you know."


    Girl Li condensed her eyebrows for a moment, and then said: "At that time, Chi Girl was a woman disguised as a man when she came to the monastery. I could tell at a glance, and the monk who arranged the accommodation also noticed, so she arranged her to live next door to me. Chi The girl loves to talk and laugh very much. She is young. I like it. It didn¡¯t take long for us to get acquainted. She told me that my father was a business man and that he often traveled far away, so she sneaked out to play...


    "A young girl sneaked out to play, didn''t she bring someone? No one in the house would look for it?"


    "I also asked her about this at the time. The Chi girl said she knows how to work hard and waits for idlers to help her. Her father is not at home and her mother has died young. She is used to sneaking out and going back after a few days of play. I couldn''t find anyone, so I got used to it."


    "Did Miss Chi tell you where to live?" When asked this question, Jiang seemed nervous.


    This is the key to whether Chi girl''s family can be found.


    Miss Li quickly gave her a pleasant surprise: "Say. At that time, we were chatting speculatively, so we had a chance to see you again, so she told me where she lived. Chi Miss is from Baoquan County, Beihe City and lives in Xiayanzi Town, Baoquan County. Every spring and summer, her father would go out for business and go home in winter for reunion. I remember clearly that she said she would stay at home honestly throughout the winter, and if I went to play with her, I would go at that time."


    "Baoquan County, Beihe City--" Jiang Si muttered, somewhat unconvinced.


    In her previous life, she didn''t calculate the capital until she was living in the south, and her identity when she returned to the capital was different, and it was even more impossible to run around.


    But being able to ask so much news has been very rewarding. Jiang Si didn''t want to push the woman in front of him too much, so he smiled and stood up: "Thank you, Miss Li."


    "No need." Miss Li looked at Jiang and stopped talking.


    The meaning is obvious. You have already said everything that should be said. You can leave now.


    Jiang Si walked to the door and suddenly turned around, frightening Miss Li, all over her body tight, and tremblingly asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Jiang Si solemnly bowed to Miss Li: "How much you offended just now, I apologize to Miss Li, I hope you don''t take it to heart. About Lingwu Temple--"


    She looked at the haggard girl and said sincerely, "Forget about it."


    Girl Li''s expression was shocked, her eyes became wet.


    She hurriedly wiped her eyes, but didn''t know what to say to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si leaned again, opened the door and walked out.


    "younger sister--"


    The voice outside the door suddenly stopped. Jiang Si looked at Young Master Li with a stunned look in front of him, and slightly nodded and passed by.


    Li Gongzi couldn''t help turning his head, until Jiang Si walked into his room and then opened the door, with excitement: "Sister, how did you know that girl?"


    Girl Li frowned, her tone indifferent: "Unfamiliar."


    Of course, she was dissatisfied with Jiang Si''s behavior just now.


    Li Gongzi felt like a cat''s paws scratching in his heart: "You can''t go anyway under such heavy rain, and you will be a companion when you spend more time with her."


    "That girl has an outstanding appearance and an extraordinary temperament. She is from Beijing with an accent, so I don''t have to think about it."


    "Where did my younger sister think of it." Of course, Li Gongzi would not admit that he was attracted to Jiang''s beauty, but his heart became alive with this coincidence.


    After leaving Miss Li, he went to Jiang Zhan''s place, just as Jiang Zhan and Yu Jin came back, and were preparing to go back to their houses.


    "Brother Jiang." Gongzi Li clasped his fists, enthusiastically and actively, "It''s a rare fate that everyone can get together here. I want to ask Brother Jiang for a cup of tea."


    Jiang Zhan is a friend. Although he only had tea at the county lieutenant''s place, he didn''t even think about rejecting it: "Okay, it''s really boring on such a heavy rainy day. Please come in."


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to push the door and paused.


    Looking for Jiang Zhan for tea? Could this **** be playing A-like ideas?


    Hehe, really looking for death!


    Yu Jin strode towards the two of them.

 Chapter 114： There will be a period

    Yu Jin walked over without expression, Jiang Zhan''s scalp numb for no reason.


    Why is Yu Qige so murderous? Could it be that you drank too much tea and panicked?


    The heavy rain was rustling, and a continuous line dripped down the eaves of the corridor.


    With this thought of Jiang Zhan, listening to the joyful rain, his legs couldn''t help being clamped, and he suddenly felt an urgent need to go to the cottage.


    "Brother Yu Qi, you will chat with Brother Li first, I will go to the clean room."


    As soon as Jiang Zhan left, Yu Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Young Master Li.


    At this moment, Li Gongzi felt like being watched by a hunter.


    "Come in for tea?" Yu Jin unceremoniously pushed open the door of Jiang Zhan, with a small smile on his lips.


    Li Gongzi blinked, thinking that he had thought too much earlier, and walked in behind Yu Jin.


    The door closed, making a creak, and it fell into Li Gongzi''s ears a little harshly.


    He couldn''t help turning around, and saw that the handsome and extraordinary young man didn''t know when he was behind, and he simply closed the door bolt neatly.


    "What are you doing?" By this time, Li Gongzi was stupid if he couldn''t feel that something was wrong.


    Yu Jin lazily leaned on the door, and put his hands around his chest: "As the saying goes, there is nothing to do with diligence, and you are stealing. Tell me about your purpose of drinking tea."


    Li Gongzi''s complexion changed slightly, a little angry and a little guilty: "Purpose? Xiongtai is joking. Meeting in the water is also fate. What purpose can a cup of tea have?"


    "Haha." A chuckle escaped from Yu Jin''s throat, taunting, "Since there is no purpose, why come to Jiang Er for tea instead of me?"


    Li Gongzi opened his mouth.


    This is also a problem?


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "I thought about it, but I can''t think of the reason why you made this wrong choice."


    Li Gongzi was very happy, and blurted out: "Of course it''s because Brother Jiang has, but you don''t have¡ª"


    The sudden cold expression of the opponent interrupted his complacency.


    "I see." Yu Jin nodded slightly and walked inward.


    "what do you know?"


    Yu Jin stopped and put his hand on the table with a slight force. When he heard a click, the corner of the table fell.


    He lifted his foot to grind, and the corner of the table instantly turned into wood scum, leaving it on the ground like a small pile of ashes.


    Li Gongzi''s face changed drastically, looking at the cold appearance of the boy as if he saw a monster that cannibalize, he ran to the door with his legs.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m going to call someone!"


    A shimmering dagger appeared in Yu Jin''s hands: "You can try to see if those people come quickly, or the dagger in my hand is faster."


    "Do you dare to kill? The county lieutenant is still here!" Thinking of the county lieutenant who had committed a serious crime, Li Gongzi insisted on his courage.


    Yu Jin looked at him coldly: "I can run if I kill you, and I won''t stay in the temple to pretend to be a big-tailed eagle like Xuanci!"


    Li Gongzi was shocked.


    This person obviously looks extraordinary, and how to talk like a rogue?


    "Me, where did I offend Xiongtai?"


    Yu Jin smiled softly: "You finally asked about the business. What you covet Jiang Eryou but I don''t have at the moment is that you have greatly offended me."


    Young Master Li was stunned, then pointed at Yu Jin: "You, you--"


    This person actually likes Jiang Er''s sister?


    Uh, it''s not surprising, Jiang Er''s younger sister looks more celestial, which man doesn''t like it.


    But I have never heard of such a domineering one.


    Yu Jin played with the dagger and lazily said: "You are shorter than me, uglier than me, worse than me, and poorer than mine. Who gives you the courage to find Jiang Er for tea?"


    At this time Jiang Zhan came back, walked to the door and heard Yu Jin''s words with a strange expression on his face.


    So there is such a high demand for him to drink tea? Why doesn''t he know?


    Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand and pushed the door and found that he couldn''t open it. He patted hard, "Brother Yu Qi, why did you close the door?"


    Yu Jin raised his wrist, and the dagger shot out.


    Because it was too sudden, when the dagger was pressed against Li Gongzi''s cheek and nailed to the door panel, Li Gongzi screamed afterwards, and his crotch was already wet.


    Yu Jin walked over, lowered his head slightly to Li Gongzi''s ear, and whispered softly: "If you want to worry about it, use a dagger to nail you down!"


    Li Gongzi: "..." Oh, it''s terrible, he wants to go home!


    Yu Jin pulled Li Gongzi aside, took off the dagger, and reached out to open the door.


    "What''s the smell?" Jiang Zhan shrugged his nose, saw the yellow puddle on the ground, and looked at Young Master Li with a pale face like a ghost.


    Li Gongzi glanced at the expressionless young man from the corner of his light, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Urinary urgency¡ª"


    After saying two words, he couldn''t say any more, and ran away holding his crotch.


    "This¡ª" Jiang Zhan glanced at the ground again, and said, "I knew that I would go to the clean room with me. Why bother."


    Yu Jin squinted his eyes and smiled at the flying back: "Yes, how can I endure when I shouldn''t."


    Jiang Zhan, a fool, doesn''t know how to protect his sister from being harassed by a prot¨¦g¨¦, so annoying!


    In the afternoon, the heavy rain finally stopped, the Golden Crow lifted away the clouds and shed light on the ground like revenge, and soon the puddles on the ground became shallow.


    Although the road was still muddy at this time, Jiang Si did not want to wait any longer.


    There was a murder in Xu Shi''s temple. After the rain stopped, it was not only the group of them, but all the people who stayed in were packed up and left one after another. The Li family brother and sister walked the fastest.


    The abbot of Lingwu Temple, who had never seen his face, actually came forward to see off the county lieutenant.


    "Buddha Amitabha, thank you sir for your insight into Qiuhao and spotting the villain for my temple." The abbot of Lingwu Temple is already very old, and even his eyebrows are white, and he looks like a benevolent eyebrow.


    "It is the official''s responsibility to find out the real murderer and find out the truth, but it only affected your temple¡ª¡ª"


    The abbot folded his hands together: "Amitabha, the adults are polite, the monks should be outside of the red dust. In the future, the poor monk will restrain his disciples to concentrate on practicing in the temple and avoid the red dust."


    "Thank you, the abbot for understanding." The county lieutenant politely returned.


    Taking advantage of the crowds, the little novice quietly came to Jiang Si and spread out the palms of his hands: "Female donor, this is a gift from the little monk."


    A peaceful talisman was lying quietly in his chubby palm, and the little novice monk looked a little nervous, as if worried that such a farewell gift would be rejected.


    Jiang Si took it, took out a pack of dried apricots from his purse and put it into the hands of the little novice monk, and said with a smile: "Little Master, this is a gift from the female donor."


    Although the little novice monk was young, he also noticed that Jiang Si was teasing him. He blushed and ran away quickly, holding the dried apricots. After running several feet away, he hid behind a monk and quietly revealed his bald head.


    Jiang Si smiled and waved at the little novice monk.


    After leaving Lingwu Temple, Jiang Si and his party walked with the county lieutenant.


    "Where are the three little friends going? If you have time, you can gather in the county town today."


    Jiang Zhan liked the county lieutenant who made the case so godly, and almost agreed to it. Fortunately, Jiang Si was very clear about his brother''s temperament and quietly screwed him before he could speak.


    Jiang Zhan grinned: "After we finish our work, we can visit the adults. Anyway, the adults are in Fuxing County, so we will drop by when we come back."


    The county lieutenant''s expression moved slightly, but in the end he said nothing, and said with a smile: "Three little friends, there will be a period later."

 Chapter 115： image

    Saying goodbye to the county lieutenant, Jiang Si and his party soon left Qingniu Town.


    After the rain began to clear, the trees on both sides of the road were extraordinarily energetic, and the rich green seemed like flowing watercolor.


    The damp mud smelled on his face, and the horses'' hoof stepped on the muddy road, slowing the speed of the carriage.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Li brothers and sisters?" Jiang Zhan held the reins and raised his fingers.


    There is a group of people under the big tree not far away, headed by the Li brothers and sisters.


    The two brothers and sisters live in Dayang Town, not far from Qingniu Town. The children of the rich family of squires are not more squeamish than the noble girls and elder brothers in Beijing. The group of people including Ms. Li walked.


    Yu Jin glanced coldly in that direction.


    This kid was so scared to pee, could it be that he was still stubborn?


    Looking sideways at the carriage, Yu Jin''s heart jumped.


    Isn''t it a complaint with Asi?


    Li Gongzi didn''t dare to look at Yu Jin at all, and hurriedly waved to Jiang Zhan: "Brother Jiang, my sister wants to say goodbye to Lingmei."


    Yu Jin''s face was hard to look at, and the corners of his mouth sneered.


    The **** has grown up, knowing that it''s close through the sister''s suit, but Asi is unwilling to take care of the indifferent stranger.


    "parking--"


    It was Lao Qin who drove the carriage, and when he heard Jiang Si''s instructions, he pulled the reins and stopped the carriage.


    Aman picked up the curtain of the car and helped Jiang Si to get out of the car.


    "Second brother, wait first. Come and not be indecent. People are waiting here to say goodbye to me. I will talk to Miss Li in the past."


    Of course Jiang Zhan wouldn''t stop him, he just told Aman: "Help your girl, be careful of slippery roads."


    Yu Jin stroked his nose with a dark face.


    When Jiang Si walked over, Miss Li came up with her skirt and said first: "Miss Jiang, let''s go over there for a chat."


    Jiang Si looked at Girl Li carefully.


    She was still haggard, her eyes were blue and her lips were pale, as if she had recovered from a serious illness, but there was something more invisible in her eyes.


    Jiang Si was puzzled.


    With Miss Li in Lingwu Temple evading her, what is the purpose of waiting here?


    The two of them walked to the side of the road with their own minds, and gradually distanced themselves from Jiang Zhan and others, and Aman followed them not far away.


    Miss Li stopped by a willow tree, and then she glanced at Aman.


    "Aman is my confidant, Miss Li has something to say but it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Miss Li was still hesitating, Jiang Si reminded: "We two say goodbye. If we leave the maid, we may be suspicious in the eyes of others."


    One sentence dispelled the other party''s desire to dismiss Aman, and Miss Li hesitated to speak: "I just thought of one thing about Chi girl¡ª¡ª"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si remained silent, but excited in her heart.


    Naturally, the more detailed the matter about Chi girl, the better.


    It seems that although she believes that Chi girl is the latest victim, what if something goes wrong?


    The day when Master Zhen came to Beijing to stop at the post house was May 19, and there was not much time left for her.


    "I want to ask Miss Jiang one thing first."


    "Miss Li, please say."


    Miss Li''s lips moved, her hands were tightened and then loosened, obviously a little nervous.


    Jiang Si waited patiently.


    "Did Miss Chi have something wrong?" Miss Li finally plucked up the courage to ask the words that hovered in her heart.


    Jiang Si was silent for a while and nodded gently.


    Girl Li''s face was even paler: "She¡ª"


    How was she, she didn''t ask.


    After experiencing the tragic death of her lover, this girl became extremely sensitive and fearful of "death", and was even more afraid that this misfortune would fall on the head of someone she knew, even if that person just met in peace.


    "I''m here to help her." In the end, Jiang Si had to say such a sentence, and it was all up to him whether he believed it or not.


    Miss Li was silent for a long time.


    "What does Miss Li want to say?" Jiang Si broke the deadlock.


    Miss Li stared into Jiang-like eyes, and considered her words: "Maybe I have something wrong. After all, I haven''t been with Miss Chi for a long time. I always feel that she...she is somewhat similar to Miss Jiang..."


    "What?" Jiang Si''s heart sank, recalling the appearance of the female corpse involuntarily.


    At that time, the night was too dark, and she was busy looking for clues again, and did not look much at the still immature face.


    Who can bear to look at that kind of horror?


    Are they similar? Jiang Si put a question mark in her heart.


    "It''s not that the appearance is very similar, how should I put it-it''s just that the eyebrows are a little like. Let''s draw the appearance of Chi girl for you to see."


    Jiang Si was overjoyed: "Ms. Li can paint a portrait of Chi?"


    Even though she didn''t see the female corpse similar to her on that murderous night, she still remembered the general appearance of the female corpse. If Miss Li could really paint the Chi girl, she would be able to determine if she was the same person.


    Ms. Li is quite self-satisfied: "I have invited a gentleman from a young age. I didn''t learn the others well. Dan Qing is still able to pass, but now I don''t have paper and pen¡ª¡ª"


    "I have it in my car."


    Jiang Si simply invited Miss Li to get on the carriage.


    "Four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si poked his head out of the carriage, and begged softly: "Second brother, Miss Li and I hit it off right away, so let''s talk more. If you wait for you to be bored, go to the roadside to rest with Master Yu.


    "It''s not boring, let''s talk about it, how long you want to talk about." Jiang Zhan grinned with a white tooth at his sister''s begging, and pulled Yu Jin and left.


    Yu Jin hated iron and glared at Jiang Zhan.


    Does this person have any principles?


    Although Jiang Zhan didn''t know Yu Jin''s true thoughts, he also saw his dissatisfaction. Hehe smiled and said, "The fourth sister has spoken, why not follow her heart for such a small matter? Oh, Yu Qige, you I don¡¯t understand without a sister."


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes silently.


    He has no sister? His large group of sisters said it was scary.


    It was precisely because of his younger sister that he could not understand Jiang Zhan''s thoughts.


    When the elder brother is not at all majestic, at this time, he should take his sister with a straight face.


    In the carriage, Jiang Si was ready to write.


    Miss Li is indeed quite accomplished in Danqing, and it didn''t take long to outline the image of the cardamom girl.


    Jiang seemed to bit his lip.


    Seeing this portrait, she can already be sure that the person in the painting is the female corpse in the garden!


    Unlike the female corpse''s eyes widened in despair, the girl in the painting has delicate eyebrows and a pair of eyes looking forward to flying, which really resembles her.


    A chill rose from the bottom of Jiang Si''s heart, accompanied by overwhelming anger.


    She will surely make Changxing Hou Shizi retribute.


    Jiang Si left the painting and sent away Miss Li.


    The carriage went to the official road, and it was easy to walk a lot. It was about to reach the fork in the road. Jiang Zhan, who was riding side by side, said: "Brother Yu Qi, it¡¯s hard to make a trip. I have to take my fourth sister. Go shopping elsewhere, do you plan to return to Beijing?"


    The boy laughed harmlessly under the sun: "It''s fine to return to Beijing. I want to hang out with Brother Jiang."

 Chapter 116： Change face

    The curtains of the car suddenly lifted, revealing the beautiful face of the girl.


    Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan couldn''t help looking at them at the same time.


    Yu Jin inevitably beats a drum in his heart: As if he wouldn''t refuse directly, right?


    Jiang Zhan was also worried: If the Fourth Sister doesn''t want Yu Qige to follow, why should he not hurt his face and throw Yu Qige off?


    "I am a little curious about who saved Liu Sheng''s mother."


    Hearing Jiang Si mentioned it, Jiang Zhan nodded fiercely: "Yeah, I don''t know which good guy did a good thing? If Liu Sheng''s mother had not reached out before her death, the county lieutenant would not have suspected Xuanci."


    Yu Jin just curled his lips and smiled.


    Jiang Si looked at him.


    The two of them collided with each other, and each had their own minds. At that moment, no one cared what Jiang Zhan said.


    Jiang Si verified the guess with the boy''s faint smile and lowered the curtains of the car.


    After the rain, the blue light gauze curtains blow with the wind, revealing a corner of the interior of the car from time to time.


    Seeing that his sister had no objection, Jiang Zhan was happy to pretend to be confused. When talking about the abbot of Lingwu Temple, he said: "The abbot of Lingwu Temple seems to be an accomplished monk. He is just a little confused. If he sees the nature of Xuanci earlier, How could it kill two people."


    "Confused?" Yu Jin smiled mockingly at the corner of his mouth. "A high-ranking monk is not confused, and someone who is confused is not a high-ranking monk."


    Jiang Zhan was not convinced: "I can''t say that, anyone hasn''t lost sight. Let Xuanci make such trouble, Lingwu Temple will be over afterwards, but I think the abbot of Lingwu Temple is very open about it, and promised to restrain it. disciple--"


    "Second brother Jiang thinks what is the most important thing for such a rural temple?"


    Jiang Zhan was stunned and blurted out: "Fame, only the good men and women who have a good reputation in the neighboring villages will come to offer incense, and the temple will have the sesame oil money..."


    Although the monks have to eat.


    Yu Jin shook his head: "An obscure temple really needs fame, and for the current Lingwu Temple, these are important, but they are not as important as the world thinks."


    "why?"


    Jiang in the car listened.


    Yu Qi often has a lot of wrong reasons, and I don''t know what to say to fool my second brother this time.


    "In the past two decades, Lingwu Temple has accumulated enough wealth and has a large area of ??land. Even if it loses its reputation, these land will be enough for the monks to eat and wear. The abbot of Lingwu Temple has expressed his attitude towards the county lieutenant. Close, the disciples who used crooked ways to earn a lot of wealth for Lingwu Temple have broken the law, and replaced them with disciples that suit their hearts to inherit the mantle. Is there something better than this?"


    Jiang Zhan was dumbfounded when he heard it, and said, "Brother Yu Qi, you think people are too bad, right?"


    Jiang Si curled her lips.


    Some people never know how bad they will be. On this point, she and Yu Qi had the same idea.


    Yu Jin didn''t raise the bar, and said lightly: "It''s really just a personal opinion. I don''t know where you are going next?"


    Jiang Zhan turned his head and shouted at the car window: "Yes, Simei, just listen to you saying that you want to go around, where shall we go next?"


    Yu Jin almost fell off immediately.


    Can this happen?


    "Baoquan County, Beihe City." Jiang Si said with a smile.


    "Baoquan County, Beihe City?" Jiang Zhan was shocked, "This place is quite far away, and I have a friend from there."


    "How far?" Jiang Si was both surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect Jiang Zhan to have heard of this place.


    No way, the image of an unlearned brother has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Why there are more than one hundred miles? At our speed, it will take two or three days to walk." Jiang Zhan was a little embarrassed. "Sister Si, I think these small cities and counties are almost the same, or just stroll around nearby. "


    Jiang Si frowned subconsciously. Before he could find an excuse, Jiang Zhan sighed: "Well, since the fourth sister wants to go, let''s go. Anyway, I''m idle."


    "Thank you brother." Jiang Si Yanran smiled.


    Yu Jin despised Jiang Zhan from the corner of his eye.


    You changed your mouth so quickly, dare you to hold on for longer?


    Nothing happened all the way, Baoquan County in Beihe City is almost here.


    On the official road, there is a green carriage, unremarkable, but two teenagers riding side by side beside the carriage frequently attract the attention of pedestrians.


    Fresh-clothed angry horses, young and romantic, it is not easy for such handsome two young men to keep a low profile.


    Aman''s exclamation suddenly came from the carriage.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan asked in unison.


    The carriage is very small, but the interior of the carriage is very comfortable. At this moment, Aman is covering her mouth tightly, looking at Jiang Si dumbfounded.


    Jiang Si held the mirror in one hand and traced his eyebrows in one hand. After drawing the final stroke, his eyes flashed and glared at Aman, and he whispered, "What is the fuss?"


    Aman''s eyes widened, and he pointed at Jiang like: "Girl, you, you--"


    The wall of the car was knocked, and Jiang Zhan''s concerned voice came: "Sister Si, are you okay?"


    The girl''s voice was calm: "It''s okay, I''m having fun with Aman."


    Yu Jin squeezed the rein tightly, her thin lips pressed tightly, staring at the car window intently.


    I really want to see what''s wrong with Asi, but if he does this, he will be beaten and disabled, right?


    In the carriage, Jiang Si lazily leaned against the car wall and smiled at Aman, "How?"


    Aman finally slowed down, leaning forward and almost touching Jiang Si''s face: "Girl, how did you do it?"


    Jiang Si raised the Linghua mirror and took a photo of it.


    The girl in the mirror smiled, with picturesque eyebrows, a bit less moving and beautiful, and a bit more delicate and lively of Xiaojiabiyu.


    The person in the mirror changed his face unexpectedly!


    Aman couldn''t help but look down. On the small square table next to Jiang Si, there was a painting. The person in the painting and the girl in front of him were similar to each other.


    "Girl, it''s amazing, how did you do it?" Aman was very curious.


    Obviously, I didn''t see how the girl did it, she just sketched it, so why did she change her face?


    "That''s all about the vulture." Jiang Si was reluctant to mention the secret techniques he learned from Elder Wu Miao, and lightly clicked on the portrait, "Do you think we are similar?"


    "At least seven or eight points."


    Jiang Si smiled.


    Seven or eight points is enough. The only question now is whether Chi Girl¡¯s father who went out for business has come back, or whether his daughter is missing.


    This ginger-like problem soon disappeared.


    The group of people who came to Baoquan County found a seemingly lively wine shop to rest and eat, and heard someone spit and talk gossip: "Have you heard that there is a Chi master in Yanzi Town, and the girl is lost."


    "Oh, brother, the news is good enough, you know everything about Yanzi Town."


    "My mother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s mother-in-law is in Yanzi Town, and my mother-in-law went back to her mother''s home and heard about it. She also said that the old man Chi is rich, and has already spoken out. Whoever finds Chi''s girl must thank you.


    With that said, people who squatted their teeth suddenly became interested: "Are there any thanks? How much?"


    "This number is a hundred taels of silver!"


    "Second brother, let''s go to Yanzi Town after dinner."


    Jiang Zhan looked shocked: "The fourth sister also wants to make those hundred taels?"

 Chapter 117： Yanzizhen

    Yanzi Town is not far from Baoquan County, and Jiang Si and his party rushed there in just a few hours.


    The town''s masters come and go, so it''s so lively.


    Yu Jin looked at the pedestrians and said with a smile: "It seems that there are many people who are worried about the hundred taels of silver."


    Seeing that the town is more prosperous and lively than expected, Jiang Zhan came to be interested: "I''ll find out what special products are here."


    It is a great pleasure for Jiang Zhan to search for local delicacies and special gadgets everywhere for his sister.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Zhan''s departure, Yu Jin took a step towards Jiang Si.


    Aman noticed the sharp eye, pinched his waist and stared, hoping that the disciple who coveted his girl would retreat.


    Yu Jin completely ignored Aman''s existence and asked in a low voice, "Is the missing daughter of Master Chi in the town another victim?"


    Jiang seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it, and nodded.


    "Still planning to pretend to be a ghost?"


    Jiang Si nodded again.


    If she wanted to report to Master Chi, she would not be able to clarify the matter in her usual capacity.


    A stranger ran over and said that your daughter was murdered by the capital''s rich and powerful. You should report to the official to avenge your daughter.


    what? evidence? No evidence. How did I know? Uh, that can¡¯t be said.


    Unless the opponent''s brain gets water, it will do so.


    Of course, Master Chi''s daughter has indeed disappeared, and he may be suspicious about it, but it is the noble nobles of the capital that he wants to face. It is hard to have this courage as an ordinary person based on the words of others.


    The most appropriate way is to use the magic screen to show up in the form of a late girl''s dream.


    From Miss Li''s words, we can see that Chi Miss is lively and straightforward. Such a girl must have been spoiled and grown up. She should have a father who loves her deeply.


    "midnight?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin.


    if not? Didn''t you run over in broad daylight to find smokers?


    "Take me." Someone said confidently.


    Jiang Si''s face sank.


    A smile on Yu Jin''s face: "Take me, I promise not to say a word of nonsense. If you want to kill, I will pass the knife. If you want to pretend to be a ghost, I can use a fan to fan the wind. It is definitely better than your maid."


    The little maid¡¯s pretty face twisted for a moment, and she suddenly felt a deep crisis.


    It''s easy to be a maid who pleases the master, and there is still a favor!


    "What if you don''t bring it?"


    Yu Jin beckoned at Jiang Zhan who was buying cold cakes not far away, smiled and said, "I will tell your second brother."


    Jiang Si: "..." She''s going to kill this shameless man!


    "How is it? Take me or tell your second brother?"


    "Young Master Yu¡ª¡ª" Jiang Si took a deep breath and kept calm.


    "Well, you said."


    "If you are like this, I will hate you even more."


    Yu Jin didn''t change his face: "I''d rather you hate me than you would risk it alone."


    "Uncertainty is called risk-"


    Yu Jin interrupted Jiang Si''s words directly: "There is no absolute thing. Besides, even if you think there is absolutely no danger, I don''t think it will do."


    Jiang Si opened his mouth and was so angry that he could not speak, so he turned his head and ignored it.


    "Second brother Jiang is back." Yu Jin reminded with a chuckle.


    "You can follow along if you want."


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you saying so happy?"


    "Telled a joke to Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Zhan, who carried the cold cake, had a flat face.


    It was impossible to prevent him to make her happy while he was buying cold cakes for her four sisters!


    "I have a more interesting joke, and Brother Jiang will also listen to it..." Yu Jin sighed silently, racking his brains for a joke.


    It''s easy for him to please Asi and his future brother.


    Yanzi Town is a small town, because of its convenient location, there are often travelers from the north and the south, restaurants, tea shops, and inns are all available. There is also a large lotus pond beside the town. Time.


    When Jiang Zhan inquired about this good place, he wanted to pull Jiang and go with Yu Jin.


    Jiang Si reluctantly agreed to act together with Yu Jin, and it was agreed that Yu Jin would first come forward to inquire about the situation of Master Chi''s house, so Yu Jin randomly found an excuse to reject Jiang Zhan''s proposal.


    Jiang Zhan was so happy that Yu Jin stayed away from his sister, and happily took Jiang Si to take a boat to enjoy the lotus. He went away and returned. It was dusk before returning to the inn.


    The square table next to the window was full of food. Yu Jin greeted the two of them and said with a smile: "It is estimated that you should be back. The food has just been served and it is still hot."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at a plate of meat on the table, his eyes lit up, "Yu Qige still knows what I want."


    Yu Jin smiled and handed the chopsticks to the two of them: "I''m tired today, so let''s rest early after eating. I''ll talk about where to go tomorrow."


    After he finished talking, he put a chopsticks and cut chicken on the plate in front of Jiang Si: "Miss Jiang, try this."


    Jiang Si raised his eyes and looked over, and saw the other person blinking.


    Jiang Si picked up the white-cut chicken and chewed slowly, thinking slightly: What is the purpose of asking her to eat chicken?


    After going back to the house after dinner, Aman wanted to prepare the bathing objects but Jiang Si stopped him: "Don''t worry."


    She thought about it, and Yu Jin gave her a chopstick to cut the chicken. It must have meant something, it should be a hint that he came to find her time.


    Chicken, he should be here soon.


    Just thinking of this, there was a soft knock on the door.


    Aman couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    "Go and open the door and let him in."


    "Ah." Aman walked quickly and opened the door.


    Yu Jin flashed in neatly.


    "you--"


    Just as Aman wanted to say something, a **** voice came: "Aman, close the door."


    Aman had to close the door, keeping his eyes on Yu Jin''s every move.


    Yu Jin strode to Jiang Si and sat down and talked about the situation he had inquired about: "I know where Master Chi lives, and there is another interesting thing to tell you, which may be helpful to our actions."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si was already powerless to say something to someone''s familiar behavior.


    "Master Chi goes out for business at this time of the year, and will not come back until the end of summer at the earliest. This time he came back so early not because the family members found that the girl had lost the letter to him, but because he had nightmares and dreams that his daughter cried for help. Master Chi was uneasy, and finally he ended the business early and came back. He didn''t expect that his daughter was really missing. This incident is also considered bizarre, and it has now spread through the mouth of the Chi family."


    Jiang Si listened in silence, and suddenly thought of his father.


    Before leaving, my father held the second brother''s ear and exhorted a lot of words. The dried peaches and apricots that he bought for the young novice monk at Lingwu Temple were all prepared for her by his father.


    "Perhaps it''s the father and daughter connecting their hearts." Jiang Si was stuck in her heart.


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Since Master Chi can rush back to see his daughter because of a nightmare, you will be more sure about your affairs. When do you plan to act?"


    "Zi Shi."


    "Well, then I will come to you."


    Seeing Yu Jin about to leave, Jiang Si asked in order to verify his guess: "You gave me chopsticks and chicken when you were eating. Did you mean to meet at Youshi?"


    Yu Jin was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "I just think white chicken is delicious."


    Jiang Si: "..."

 Chapter 118： Chi Fu

    Yu Jin smiled and pushed the door to leave, Jiang Si sat on the bed and rubbed his face.


    Shame!


    It''s all that bastard, just pick up the food for her, so why do you wink? It made her think too much.


    When night came, Jiang Si packed up, raised his head and asked Aman, "How is it?"


    "It looks more like the time you were in the carriage." Aman asked excitedly, "Girl, when should we leave?"


    Jiang Si glanced at the clepsydra, clutching the hanging hat and said: "You stay, two people are enough."


    Aman only felt a pain in his heart.


    Sure enough, I was left behind!


    The door knocked softly, and Aman stood still.


    "Go open the door."


    The little maid walked angrily and opened the door, gave the person outside the door severely, turned her head and left.


    Jiang Si walked out with a cap.


    Yu Jin pointed to the drapery hat: "It''s still eye-catching in the way, it''s better not to wear it."


    Jiang Si shook his head: "If you don''t bring it, maybe someone will exchange me for silver."


    Yu Jinhan showed a confused look.


    Jiang Si raised his hand and lifted the veil, revealing a familiar and unfamiliar face.


    Yu Jin frowned: "How did you make it ugly?"


    The corners of Jiang Si''s mouth twitched: "This is like Miss Chi."


    Yu Jin touched his nose and raised his hand to lower the veil for Jiang Si: "Let''s go."


    With high moon black and high winds, Yu Jin is very familiar with the road, and took Jiang Si straight to Chi Mansion.


    In this small town, Chi Mansion looks very majestic, with blue tiles and grey walls, and a capitalized "Chi" on the red lanterns gently shaking with the wind.


    This kind of house is not as easy to enter as the tofu Xishi family.


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin.


    "Don''t worry, come with me."


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si around to the back of the wall courtyard, where there was a deserted alley, because there was no moonlight, it looked cold and gloomy.


    Yu Jin stepped back a few steps, accelerated and ran, leaped to the top of the wall, and then bent over and stretched out his hand.


    Jiang Si hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his hand.


    The big dry and warm hand held her, slightly hard, and then she realized that she was already standing on the wall.


    Before she stood firm, Yu Jin grabbed her waist, because she was so close, her voice seemed to be beating in her heart: "Don''t make any noise, I''ll take you down."


    Jumping off the top of the high wall, Jiang Si couldn''t panic at the moment, only the familiar breath of the other party lingered on the tip of her nose.


    That was the taste she had been familiar with and fell in love with in her previous life.


    Jiang Si was suddenly confused, and her mind was at a loss.


    Can she really get rid of this dog skin plaster in this life?


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Jin asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Si returned to his senses: "It''s nothing, did you find out where Master Chi is resting?"


    "Just rest in the front yard study." Yu Jin took Jiang Si and walked to the study. Suddenly, a dog barked, followed by curses.


    "Grandma''s, since the master said that he would have to thank you for finding a girl, and the one who came to the house was either a liar or a thief, I haven''t slept peacefully!"


    "Okay, don''t complain, just beat the thief out first."


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin.


    Was discovered?


    Yu Jin shook his head and motioned not to panic.


    The two hid behind Huamu, and soon saw several Jiading chasing several vicious dogs running in one direction.


    At this moment, a vicious dog running at the end suddenly turned a corner and ran towards the place where the two of Jiang Si were hiding.


    Before Jiang Si could move, Yu Jin flicked his fingertips, and at some point the pebble he held in his hand flew out and hit the dog in the eyes.


    The vicious dog shook, thumped and fell.


    Those family members were busy catching the thief, but didn''t notice it.


    "Go." Yu Jin squeezed Jiang Si''s wrists and pulled her around to the study window.


    The windows are open, there are no night lights in the room, and it''s dark to see what''s inside.


    Yu Jin jumped in silently, and then brought Jiang Si in. When his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he saw a low couch on the right wall with a person lying on it.


    The man lay motionless on his side, as if he was asleep.


    Yu Jin listened attentively, his expression changed slightly, pulling Jiang Si behind a row of bookshelves.


    The bookshelf is very high, and the neatly spaced grids are full of books. It looks more magnificent than the study rooms of many well-educated people.


    It is said that this is also the practice of many merchants. Although they do not read books, they need a large study room filled with calligraphy and painting classics.


    Jiang Si was a little confused by Yu Jin''s sudden behavior, so he took off his veil and silently asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin grabbed Jiang-like hand and wrote two words on the palm of her hand: Not Sleeping.


    Jiang Si looked in through the gap between the books.


    It didn''t take long for the person on the low couch to roll over and suddenly sit up.


    Because he had adapted to the light, Jiang Si could vaguely see the person''s appearance.


    He was a middle-aged man about forty years old. He was a little blessed. He looked frustrated and haggard. He was obviously suffering from pain.


    The middle-aged man came to the desk with his shoes and didn''t hold the lamp. He sat so withered. After a long time, he let out a long sigh: "Jiaojiao, where are you? Father is so worried about you..."


    Perhaps because there was no one in the middle of the night, this man who had been tortured by the disappearance of his daughter was depressed for too long and started to cry.


    There was a suppressed sob in the quiet and dark study.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin looked at each other.


    Yu Jin quickly wrote in the palm of her hand: "Do you act?"


    Jiang Si didn''t answer, and quietly opened his hands hanging beside him, and the faint fluorescent light flew in the direction of Master Chi against the ground.


    Then she nodded slightly.


    "Wait." Yu Jin quickly wrote two words in the palm of her hand, and quietly went to the window sill.


    There were candlesticks on the windowsill, and the roots of the candles that were only half burnt were filled with tears.


    Master Chi sat with his back to the window sill. He was bewildered by the phantom, but temporarily couldn''t see the abnormality.


    At this time, the room suddenly lit up.


    Master Chi was immersed in grief, his thoughts were a little numb, and it took a while to react before suddenly turning around.


    There was no one behind, only the candle in the candlestick was leaping with light.


    The light of the candle was faint, but Master Chi''s surprised look was clearly illuminated.


    The door opened with a creak, and it seemed extremely clear in this silent night, and it felt harsh in the ears of Master Chi.


    "Who is outside?" Master Chi strode to the door and looked out.


    The outside was empty, and the banana leaves swayed gently under the night wind.


    Farther away was a light that kept moving, and Master Chi knew that it was a servant in the house carrying a lantern to catch a thief.


    He is safe here. There are housekeepers who patrol at night and a few guard dogs. Those little thieves who take risks for a hundred taels of silver will not be able to get on the table after all.


    "How is it?" Yu Jin, who went out from the door after lighting the lamp and quickly came in through the window, asked Jiang Si for credit.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips, did not want to speak without conscience, and feared that the man who seemed to be waving his tail in front of him would go to heaven, and hurriedly wrote two words in the palm of his hand: "It''s acceptable."


    Master Chi, who hadn''t noticed anything, turned and went back to the house, and suddenly stopped.


    Just beside the desk where he had just sat, there was a young girl sitting with her back to her back, her slender figure reflected in the candlelight.

 Chapter 119： Relocation

    Master Chi shook his whole body, staring motionlessly at the figure that appeared out of thin air.


    The door was creaking by the wind, but at this time he no longer felt harsh, and his whole mind was attracted by the girl next to the desk.


    "Jiaojiao, is that you?" Master Chi walked in quickly, but after a few steps, he was suddenly dizzy and unable to move forward.


    The girl sitting carelessly at the desk stood up and turned around slowly.


    "Jiaojiao, where did you girl go, do you know that Dad is worried about it!" After the initial surprise, Master Chi''s face turned pale.


    The girl blinked softly, tears streaming down.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s wrong with you?" Master Chi was anxious.


    In his eyes, his daughter is as skinny as a kid, she rarely sheds tears.


    "Father, my daughter is dead..."


    Master Chi was taken aback for a moment, and then furious: "Nonsense! Do you think you can''t be beaten by saying that, you dead girl?"


    He talked and looked around, picked up the feather duster on the high table, and walked towards the girl, but he was stunned after only two steps.


    Tears of blood flowed from the corners of the girl''s eyes, winding down her beautiful cheeks.


    With a sound, the feather duster in Master Chi''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Father, listen to me..." With tears in her eyes, the girl slowly told her story.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a gust of wind came in, and the master''s thin robes moved quickly.


    The wind is warm, but Master Chi¡¯s back is covered with cold sweat, and when the wind blows, he feels cold.


    He returned to his senses, but found that the girl had long since disappeared.


    "Jiaojiao--" Master Chi walked quickly to the desk, but there was nothing there, only a very light fragrance remained.


    That is the fragrance of my daughter''s habit.


    Master Chi seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly turned around and walked towards the door, only to find that the door was closed.


    "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao!" Master Chi shouted heartbreakingly.


    The subordinates who were resting nearby rushed over: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen the girl?" Master Chi grabbed the man''s sleeve and asked loudly.


    The servant looked inexplicable: "Master, what are you talking about? Isn''t the girl not at home."


    Master Chi let go of his hand, staggered back, and finally fell to the ground with his butt, muttering to herself: "No, no, no accident will happen to Jiaojiao."


    He could hardly accept the fact that his daughter was not alive, but he had an inexplicable premonition in his heart when he thought of the nightmares he had had when he went out.


    As if thinking of something, Master Chi ran to the desk again and looked carefully.


    This time he found a long black hair beside the inkstone.


    Holding the long hair, Master Chi shivered violently.


    The two who were successful and retired were walking on the street with no light, and Yu Jin smiled and asked: "How, I am more useful than your maid?"


    Jiang seemed to twitch his mouth.


    Compared with the maid, he is really promising.


    "By default?" Seeing Jiang Si silent, Yu Jin deliberately teased her.


    The matter has been done, they will return to Beijing soon, thinking that it will not be so easy to get along like this day and night, of course he wants rare opportunities.


    "Don''t be self-righteous, Aman will make a bed, pour tea, comb her hair and trace her eyebrows... The little maid will do a lot." With the dim starlight, Jiang Si saw the other''s eyes curved into beautiful arcs, and there were bright fragments inside. Light.


    The young man smiled and said, "I will too. I will have more. Your maid will never do it."


    After hearing this, Jiang Si''s face was inexplicably hot, and he blurted out: "Shameless!"


    He once said something similar, but in the bed room...


    Yu Jin looked innocent: "How can I be shameless? I''m also both civil and military, how can I be better than a little maid?"


    Suddenly discovering that the girl''s pink neck is like a glowing cloud, Yu Jin blinked: "Hey, where did you think of it?"


    Jiang Si was embarrassed, glared at Yu Jin and lifted his foot away.


    Yu Jin hurriedly followed, reaching out to hold the girl''s hand, but the atmosphere was just right at this time. He was afraid of ruining everything under his care, so he had to bear it down and smiled secretly under the cover of night.


    A Si seemed to be less indifferent to him.


    But where did Asi think of it?


    The next day, the group stayed in Yanzi Town for half a day.


    Jiang Si heard that Master Chi took a few of his servants to rush out early in the morning. He was half-hearted and asked Jiang Zhan to go home.


    Jiang Zhan left Jiang Ancheng''s small bamboo board and leather whip like a bird out of the cage, playing happily, seeing Jiang seemed to want to go back, but agreed without saying a word.


    This trip was originally to be the fourth sister''s light, of course, you have to follow the fourth sister''s wishes.


    When I came, I stopped and went, but I went back very quickly, and within a few days, the group returned to the capital.


    Standing on the bustling street, Jiang Zhan sighed: "Although I am happy to go out to play, I am also very happy to find that I am going home."


    Jiang Si leaned against the car window and said with a smile: "Second brother must miss his father."


    Jiang Zhan wrinkled his face: "Nonsense."


    When the father met him, he often had two choices, either stewed meat on a bamboo board, or dipped the leather whip in salt water.


    "Second brother Jiang, I''ll take a step first and go back to my place for a drink." Yu Jin clasped his fists, then smiled at Jiang Si and left.


    Jiang Zhan kept his lips secretly.


    What do you mean, smiling so nicely at the fourth sister, it is clear that she wants to impress her with beauty.


    Fortunately, Simei is not such a superficial person!


    Jiang Zhan looked worriedly at Jiang Si, but saw that his sister, who was not superficial, was chasing the handsome boy away.


    Jiang Zhan coughed heavily, "Sister Si, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Si calmly retracted his gaze: "I always think that Young Master Yu is quite mysterious, and the second brother should not be coaxed by him."


    Hearing what Jiang Si said, Jiang Zhan immediately let go, and couldn''t help but defend Yu Jin: "Sister Sis, don''t worry, Brother Yu Qi is definitely a good person."


    Jiang Si smiled and put down the car curtains.


    It''s better to save money, one day Yu Qi sells his second brother, and has to redeem him.


    Back to Dongping Bofu, Jiang Si''s brother and sister went to Cixintang to greet them first. Aman received Jiang Si''s advice and quietly explained to Lao Qin to find Afei.


    This time, A Fei never showed up in front of Jiang Zhan and the others. Jiang Si sent him back to Beijing after hearing the news of Chi girl in Lingwu Temple.


    May 19th is coming soon. Jiang seems to need A Fei and Lao Qin to pay attention to the movement of the tofu Xi Shi, and to stare at the post station. Naturally, these must be arranged in advance.


    On the way to Cixintang, I ran into the fifth girl Jiang Li and the sixth girl Jiang Pei.


    "Second brother, fourth sister." Jiang Li bowed his knees and said hello.


    Jiang Pei asked hello, and said with a smile: "The fourth sister is back. I thought you would go to play with us again after returning home with the third sister. I didn''t expect you to go out alone."


    "Why is the fourth younger sister going out alone? Your second brother is not a human?" Jiang Zhan said with dissatisfaction when he didn''t wait to see the sister who talked so strangely.


    Although Jiang Pei didn''t look at Jiang Zhan in his heart, he dared not talk back. He turned his eyes and said, "Second sister and Madam Hou rewarded a lot when we came back, but it is a pity that the fourth sister missed it. Fourth sister, how about waiting for you? Check it out with me and use it if you like."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "No, it''s okay for Sixth Sister to be happy."

 Chapter 120： Contempt from Erniu

    If it goes well, Changxing Hou Shizi''s evil deeds will soon become the next hot topic in the capital, and Jiang Li and Jiang Pei, who have lived in the Changxing Hou Mansion for a short time, will be criticized.


    After all, there is a brother-in-law like that, and people who watch the excitement are very familiar with it.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Pei didn''t understand the deep meaning of Jiang Si''s words, and he was still showing off: "Second sister gave me a red gold hosta flower hairpin, fourth sister, do you think I am wearing it?"


    "It looks good, I''m so envious that I want to cry, six sisters are satisfied," Jiang Si said helplessly.


    Jiang Pei finally heard Jiang''s ridicule, and immediately his face stretched: "Sister Si, why are you talking like this? Even if your jealous Second Sister gave us a lot of good things, don''t talk about yin and yang. This is not Changxing Hou Mansion. , I''m not afraid of you anymore¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t bear it, raised his hand and knocked on Jiang Pei''s forehead.


    Jiang Pei was in pain, clutching his forehead and looking at Jiang Zhan: "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Zhan rolled his eyes: "Sixth sister, are you ill? Wearing a hairpin will become a hairy phoenix? It''s simply inexplicable. Fourth sister, let''s go."


    Jiang Siren laughed and was dragged forward by Jiang Zhan. Jiang Zhan complained: "You still laugh, what nonsense with a brain problem?"


    "Yes, I was wrong." Jiang Si smiled deeper.


    The second brother is always so simple and rude, but it makes people helpless.


    Jiang Pei covered his forehead and stomped his feet repeatedly: "Second brother is too much, I want to tell uncle to go!"


    The prostitute who was careful to please her in front of her aunt naturally knew that the aunt could not help her in the event of an accident. To clean up Jiang Zhan or rely on Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Li hurriedly pulled Jiang Pei alive: "Sixth sister, it''s better to do more than to do less, let''s forget it."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say anything, but the second elder brother is so protective of the fourth elder sister, which is too bullying."


    Seeing Jiang Pei''s reluctance and unwillingness to cause trouble, Jiang Li persuaded: "Sixth sister, you forgot. Second sister said that we will invite us to the Hou Mansion sometime later, and fourth sister will also go there."


    Jiang Pei lost his temper suddenly.


    The second sister didn''t know what was wrong, but the same sister coaxed Jiang Si.


    The second sister said that she will organize a flower party next time and invite some ladies to play. This is a rare opportunity to establish friendship with those ladies, and she can''t fail because of Jiang Si.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiang Pei had to choose to swallow his breath, and said in his heart: One day you want Jiang Si to look good!


    Brother Jiang Si entered the Cixintang, and Mrs. Feng was listening to the play with her eyes closed.


    The second wife Xiao, who came to report on the family affairs, waited on the sidelines, and the two of them could only stand.


    The two little girls who sang were graceful, their voices tumbled like ying, turned around and flicked their sleeves very charming.


    Jiang Zhan looked impatient.


    He babbled and sang it made him have a headache, and there was no end to it.


    After a while, the two little girls sang the last word, and Mrs. Feng opened his eyes to signal them to leave.


    "Greetings to grandma."


    "It''s fine to come back. It will be hot in the future, four girls, especially your girl''s house, don''t run out."


    "The granddaughter knows." At this time Jiang Si would not contradict Mrs. Feng.


    Xiao Clan resented that Jiang Si went to Changxing Hou¡¯s Mansion and shook his head and came back. After saving his daughter¡¯s face, he took the opportunity to speak: "The four girls are not in the mansion these days, the old lady is worried about them. It¡¯s the same with me. Four girls don¡¯t run around in the future. If you want to go out to play, go to your second sister. Your second sister said, wait for you to hold a flower banquet in the Hou Mansion, and the sisters will get together and lively. ."


    "Second sister is waiting for me specially for the flower banquet?"


    Xiao''s question was stopped by Jiang Si: "Yes, your second sister loves you the most among your sisters. Don''t you want to be well since you were young."


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "Second Auntie is wrong. I treat my sisters equally, and don''t favor one over the other."


    Xiao''s heart was upset, but thinking that Jiang Qian''s pleading in his letter was not good for Jiang Xi to be stiff, he had to hide it with a dry laugh.


    Why did Qian''er treat the four girls so differently? Look back and find an opportunity to ask Qianer carefully.


    "Okay, let''s go down. Xiao, you can talk about it." Mrs. Feng was impatient at hearing and sent Jiang Si brother and sister out.


    After coming out, Jiang Zhan patted his chest: "I''m still at ease outside. I knew I would play for a few more days."


    "Huh? How many more days?" A cool voice came from behind him.


    Jiang Zhan''s body was stiff and slowly turned around, squeezing out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Father--"


    Jiang Ancheng''s face was dark, and his heart was so angry.


    These days when a pair of children went out, he didn¡¯t say anything, but he remembered that it was not fragrant to eat. As soon as he heard that people came back and couldn¡¯t wait for them to come over, he rushed to Cixintang. He didn¡¯t expect this little Wang Ba Gaozi to say this. .


    Sure enough, if you don''t fight for three days, you will get itchy 1


    Jiang Si greeted Jiang Ancheng with her skirt horns in her arms, and gave Jiang Ancheng a gift with a smile: "Father, we brought you many specialties. My daughter has tasted them. They are delicious."


    Jiang Ancheng was heartbroken, and his face was still strained: "Just come back, what will you do with those?"


    "My second brother and I tasted delicious food. Of course, we must honor my father. My second brother bought all those things."


    Jiang Ancheng glanced at Jiang Zhan sideways, and for the time being wrote down the meal: "Since it''s your filial piety, I will try it later."


    Jiang Si walked back with Jiang Ancheng, Jiang Zhan consciously fell behind by two steps. Seeing Jiang Si looking back at him, he quietly extended a thumb.


    Compared to his younger sister, he always felt that he was a strong wind.


    Here the father is kind and the son is filial, and the family is reunited. When Yu Jin returned to the house in Quezi Hutong, he felt that the pot was cold, and he sat on the stone bench under the tree in the courtyard and started to be dazed.


    Why is there nothing in his heart when he separates obviously?


    "Woo-" Er Niu wagged his tail and leaned forward. Seeing the owner ignored him, his two front paws were placed on Yu Jin''s shoulders, and his tongue stretched out to lick his handsome face.


    Yu Jin wiped his face, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ear of the dog and scolded, "Asshole, who made you do this?"


    Er Niu looked indifferent and screamed at the door while shaking his tail and turning his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jin didn''t recall it for a while.


    Er Niu looked at Yu Jin contemptuously, the big tail almost swept his face, quickly ran to the door and returned, swaying at him with his head and body.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but lost his eyes, thinking about Erniu''s intentions.


    I haven''t taken Er Niu with me in the past few days. What irritated it?


    "Wow!" Seeing the master bewildered, Er Niu slapped the ground with its big tail, and the dust was flying for a while.


    Long Dan still couldn''t see it, and boldly guessed: "Master, do Er Niu think you didn''t bring that girl back?"


    Yu Jin smiled stiffly, staring at Er Niu.


    Er Niu screamed happily at Longdan, indicating that he was right.


    Yu Jin''s heart ached.


    After going out for so long without getting his wife back, is he despised by a dog?

 Chapter 121： Master Zhen enters Beijing

    On May 19th, the sun was a bit scorching. The tall trees planted on both sides of the official road provided shade for passing pedestrians, but the leaves were greasy and listless.


    On the official road, a neatly dressed woman walked forward numbly.


    Suddenly she tripped over a stone, and her body staggered and almost fell, but she didn''t stop for a moment, and she continued to walk forward.


    There was only one thought in the woman''s mind: Today she can find Master Qingtian to avenge Niuniu, she wants to clean up a little bit, and not shame Niuniu in front of Master Qingtian.


    Her Niuniu is still buried in someone¡¯s garden¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, the woman moistened the corners of her eyes, raised her head and tried her best not to let the tears flow down.


    A Fei, who was standing far behind the woman, felt a little blocky.


    A mother who has lost a child is always sympathetic.


    A Fei walked to the place where Xiu Niangzi almost stumbled, touched the stone with her toe, and kicked the stone into the trench on the side of the road.


    The inn was far past. A Fei didn''t know how long the woman had to go, but he didn''t care. It was enough for him to complete the girl''s mission and get the money.


    His task is to follow the woman and meet Lao Qin smoothly on this day.


    The woman finally stopped leaving, and stopped at a half-person-high boulder on the side of the road.


    This is where Niuniu asked her to wait.


    Listen to what Niuniu said.


    The woman leaned on the warm big stone, and the teardrops fell.


    A Fei couldn''t get too close, so he chose a big tree to lean on to rest.


    Fortunately, pedestrians sometimes stop to rest, he is not eye-catching.


    The sun quickly crossed the highest sky and gradually moved westward.


    The woman looked ahead, her expression anxious.


    Why hasn''t the Master Qingtian arrived yet?


    Finally a group of people came in front of him. The middle-aged man at the head was riding a donkey with a yellowish complexion and long beards, followed by a few people.


    A Fei didn''t pay much attention, but he suddenly saw Lao Qin following behind.


    Lao Qin wears a hat on his head, which makes it hard to see his appearance, but A Fei knew about Lao Qin''s dress, not to mention that when Lao Qin saw A Fei, he lifted the hat, revealing his weather-beaten face.


    A Fei hurriedly looked at the middle-aged man riding a donkey.


    This is the person Xiu Lady wants to meet?


    Lady Xiu didn''t know the elder Qingtian, but she remembered her daughter''s advice: that elder came to Beijing on a donkey.


    Seeing this group of people, Lady Xiu stared straight at the person on the donkey.


    At this moment, the person walking on the side of the donkey asked, "My lord, do you want to stop and rest?"


    The middle-aged man on the donkey shook his head: "No need, wait until the station to rest."


    This is the person she is looking for!


    Lady Xiu''s eyes lit up and flew towards her: "My lord, the ladies are wronged--"


    The person following the donkey immediately showed his saber and shouted sharply: "Where is the wild woman!"


    Lady Xiu knelt down in front of the donkey, and banged her head: "The ladies are wronged, I beg Master Qingtian to be the master, Master Qingtian is the master!"


    The person with the saber is going to chase people away, and the middle-aged man on the donkey said lightly: "Don''t be rude."


    He said, turning over from the donkey, and said to Xiu Niangzi and Yan Yue: "Sister-in-law, go over there and talk about it."


    The group of people walked under the big tree, and the middle-aged man stood with his hands on his back: "Sister-in-law stopped halfway, why is this?"


    Lady Xiu wanted to kneel, but was stopped by the middle-aged man: "Sister-in-law, let''s talk like this. People come and go, kneeling to attract attention."


    "Yes." Xiu lady was trembling with excitement.


    Niuniu is right, there is really a great master in the sky riding a donkey passing here, Niuniu''s revenge can be reported!


    "Why did my sister-in-law call me Master Qingtian?" the middle-aged man asked calmly.


    This woman appeared too strange. He was transferred to Shuntian Fu Yin. He stopped and went along the way and did not reveal his identity. How did she know and wait here?


    Could it be that this woman was delirious and happened to be right?


    Ko Xiu''s proper dress made the middle-aged man dispel this guess.


    "You are Master Qingtian Zhen!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked: "How did the elder sister know?"


    "Niu Niu told the local women that Niuniu is the local women''s daughter."


    The middle-aged man became more and more weird: "I don''t know where the sister-in-law''s daughter is now, why would I know that the official passed by here?"


    The woman even knew his surname, so she came here prepared.


    Based on experience, the woman should have great grievances to state.


    The middle-aged man was mentally prepared, but the woman''s next words surprised him.


    Xiu Niangzi''s tears fell: "Niu Niu is now buried in someone else''s garden, she told me in a dream!"


    "What?" This answer was too bizarre, and the middle-aged man was taken aback for a while.


    Several subordinates also had incredible expressions.


    Is this woman a lunatic?


    "You crazy lady, how dare you run to our adults and talk gibberish, and you don''t want to leave quickly!"


    Lady Xiu has long forgotten what she is afraid of, but she took a step forward: "Master Qingtian, the lady dare not lie to you, let alone curse her own daughter. My Niuniu was killed by someone, and I have never been able to find her. , Until that night she gave me a dream¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be anxious, tell me in detail." The middle-aged man glared at his subordinates, warmly relieved.


    Lady Xiu wiped a tear and talked about the ins and outs of the matter.


    The middle-aged man listened silently until Lady Xiu finished speaking, but did not express his opinion for a while.


    Seeing panic, Lady Xiu immediately knelt down to the middle-aged man: "My lord, if there is a half-word, my daughter will be struck by lightning. My daughter was really harmed by the son of Changxing Hou. Under the peony flowers in the garden of their mansion. Send someone to take a look, and you will know that the women are not talking nonsense..."


    "You woman really don''t know what to say. With a few gibberish you want us adults to dig the back garden of the Hou Mansion?"


    "My lord, I beg you, you are the only one who can help the women¡ª"


    The middle-aged man felt his beard and pondered for a moment, and ordered his subordinates: "Go to the front post and hire a carriage."


    The subordinates left, and the middle-aged man said mildly: "Well, sister-in-law, you will go to Beijing with the official first, and the official will check carefully. If what you say is true, you will be given justice."


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian!"


    The subordinates were quick on foot, and soon got a carriage from the post. The middle-aged man asked the lady Xiu to get on the carriage. The group did not stop at the post and went straight to the capital.


    What the middle-aged men didn''t know was that not long after they passed by the post, the brother of Emperor Jingming''s favorite concubine Yang Fei died suddenly at the post, and they just avoided the trouble.


    A Fei continued to follow the group, but Old Qin went back to report to Jiang.


    Hearing Master Zhen had taken away Lady Xiu, Jiang Si felt relieved.


    Old Qin said something that surprised her: "Girl, that Master Zhen is the county lieutenant of Lingwu Temple."

 Chapter 122： The second sufferer

    Master Zhen is the county lieutenant who decided the case in Lingwu Temple like a god?


    Jiang Si was really taken aback, but soon figured it out again.


    She was originally wondering how a county lieutenant in a small county could have that ability. If he was Zhen Qingtian, it would not be surprising.


    Master Zhen should have just passed by there, and when a case happened, he appeared as a lieutenant of the county.


    For the people, the unreachable Master Qingtian is far inferior to the county lieutenant who is in charge of the criminal name of a county.


    Thinking about it now, a subordinate next to the county lieutenant said at the time that the murderer would often return to the scene of the murder, and this knowledge was not something that an ordinary government officer could have.


    It turned out that Yu Qi didn''t know Master Zhen at this time.


    "Master Zhen has many capable people, go and tell him, don''t be discovered."


    "Girl rest assured." After listening to Jiang''s explanation, Old Qin left with his fists.


    Zhen Shicheng arrived in Beijing and only went to the Shuntian Mansion to report on the next big case: Today, the brother of the concubine''s favor was killed violently at the station. The emperor was furious and ordered the Secretary of the Three Laws and Shuntian Mansion Yin to investigate the case together.


    Zhen Shicheng deserves to be the elder Qingtian supported by the common people. He encountered such a difficult case just now when he took office. At the time when he was in a distress, he still remembered to settle down the tofu Xi Shi Xiu lady, and during the investigation, she went to Xiu lady to learn about her missing daughter. .


    "Sister-in-law said that her daughter had a dream. This fact is too weird--" Zhen Shicheng thought.


    Although he dared to call the shots for the people, he was not stunned, otherwise he would not walk smoothly to where he is now.


    Shuntian Fu Yin is already an upright member of the third rank.


    Observing his actions, listening to his words, and relying on years of experience, Zhen Shicheng feels that although the words of Xiu Niangzi are bizarre, they are somewhat credible.


    Only somewhat credible but not rash.


    The lady Xiu sued was Changxing Hou Shizi, and she went to Changxing Hou Mansion to dig for the corpse without proof. It was because of the imperial censorship that she would remove her pants.


    "My lord, the women have evidence!"


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes flashed: "Uh, what evidence does Sister-in-law have?"


    Lady Xiu spread her hand, her palm was a copper hairpin.


    "Look, my lord, this copper hairpin was worn by Niuniu all the time. Niu Niu showed up on the floor of her house after giving her a dream to her. My lord, the woman is not mad, but Niuniu was really killed and gave me a dream. Now, please believe in the women." Lady Xiu knelt down in spite of others, and banged her head at Zhen Shicheng.


    She knocked, her forehead touched the floor, making a muffled sound, showing the despair and helplessness of a mother.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed, and personally helped the lady Xiu up: "Sister-in-law, the officer has almost understood the situation. You can stay at ease for the time being. Once the officer has the clues, he will decide for you."


    When Lady Xiu was taken down, the subordinates couldn''t help but say: "Please think twice about this matter. There is no basis for this. If you confront the princely mansion with only a woman''s absurd words, you will get burnt."


    Zhen Shicheng frowned, and said solemnly: "Is this official ever afraid of burning his body?"


    If he is sure, he would rather start the fire himself.


    It''s just that the case of Xiu Niangzi really can''t be acted rashly. To deal with the behemoth of the Changxing Houfu, you must either stay still, and you must hit a hit. But now, he is still not sure whether Xiu Niangzi missed her daughter too much and had conjecture, or whether it was true.


    Are there real ghosts in this world?


    "Separate the two to find out about Changxing Hou Shizi''s comments."


    "Leading."


    The next day, his subordinates reported their inquiries to Zhen Shicheng: "People say that Changxing Hou Shizi is warm and moist as jade, and he is a noble son with a good reputation. Changxing Hou and his wife are generous to their servants and have no notoriety. Instead, they are his wife. ¡ª¡ª"


    "How about Madam Shizi?"


    The subordinates were busy telling the story of the evil wife of the Changxing Hou Shizi who became a joke of the capital.


    "How is the relationship between Changxing Hou Shizi and his wife?"


    "It is also very affectionate. Mrs. Changxing Hou Shizi has never heard any words of dissatisfaction from Changxing Hou Shizi when she encountered such a thing."


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head secretly.


    It seems that it is difficult to make a breakthrough by inquiring on the surface.


    But now a large part of his energy is involved in the sudden death of "Uncle Yang", and it is difficult to find a breakthrough in the case of Xiu Niangzi for a while.


    "Continue to inquire, there is an abnormal speed report."


    That afternoon, before the subordinates had a reply, someone beat the drum to complain.


    Zhen Shicheng took a look at the paper and stood up.


    The suffering master sued Changxing Hou Shizi!


    Zhen Shi set up to pass on the suffering master to come in.


    Suffering Lord is a slightly blessed middle-aged man, unlike Xiu Niangzi, who is dressed decently, he is born rich at first glance.


    "My lord, Xiaomin is from Yanzi Township, Baoquan County, Beihe City. There is a daughter under her knee. She left home more than 20 days ago and did not return home for fun. Xiaomin searched for no results. Only two days ago did she find out that her little girl had been murdered. dead!"


    The pleading only stated that Changxing Hou Shizi killed his daughter, but the specific reason was not stated. Zhen Shicheng hurriedly asked: "How do you know that Ling Ai was killed by Changxing Hou Shizi?"


    Master Chi raised his sleeve and wiped his tears: "Xiaomin originally went out to do business, but suddenly had nightmares and dreamed that the girl asked for help. Xiaomin left thinking and wanted to feel relieved and went home early. I didn''t expect the girl to be missing..."


    "Since Ling Ai often goes out to play, why is she missing?"


    "Although the little girl often goes out to play, she never comes back for such a long time, and she will pass a letter to her home for more than five days, but this time there is no word. Knowing the daughter is more than the father, Xiaomin can be sure that the little girl must have encountered something. Stuck."


    "Then how to confirm that she was killed, even the murderer knew it?"


    Master Chi''s chapped lips trembled: "Because the little girl gave Mind a dream, it was the murderer that the little girl said personally!


    At this moment, Zhen Shicheng''s mood is particularly complicated.


    It''s still a ghost with a dream!


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng''s silence, Master Chi was anxious: "My lord, Xiaomin is not crazy, and what she said is true! It was the little girl who told Xiaomin who killed him, and said that only the new Shuntian Fu Yin can avenge her! "


    "You are also a person who travels north and south, do you really believe in ghosts entrusting dreams?"


    "Then, that is Xiaomin''s daughter!" Master Chi only felt like a knife, tears like rain, "Father and daughter are connected, if the little girl is safe, why does Xiaomin keep dreaming of her asking for help? This time, the fragrance in the room is the fragrance that the little girl is used to. Xiaomin will never admit it! Adults, please believe in Xiaomin. Although the little girl is not a lady, she is also raised like a pearl in her hand. , You can''t even find a corpse capital¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help holding onto the paper.


    Let¡¯s leave aside whether the ghost dream is true or not. Two unrelated people from Xiu Niangzi and Chi Yuan have sued Changxing Hou Shizi. If there is nothing wrong with Changxing Hou Shizi, he would not believe it.


    How to go to Changxing Houfu to find out?


    Zhen Shicheng changed his mind and got an idea.

 Chapter 123： Re-enter Changxing Hou Mansion

    Jiang Si sent A Fei to stare at the movement on the side of Shuntian Mansion, and soon received news: Master Chi came to beat the drums and complain.


    On the second day, A Fei came to report again: "Master Zhen has gone to Changxing Marquis."


    Jiang Siton was surprised.


    Through the contact of Lingwu Temple, it can be seen that Master Zhen is not a brave person, and he is not afraid of rushing to the door if he rushes to the door?


    No, Master Zhen must have a reasonable reason to come here at this time.


    Jiang Si condensed his eyebrows and thought, subconsciously turning his teacup in his hand.


    A Fei didn''t dare to bother, and stood by the side.


    After doing several things for Jiang Si, he increasingly felt that the girl who was a few years younger than him was mysterious and unpredictable, so he couldn''t help but put away her frivolous appearance in front of her.


    "Is there anything unusual in Shuntian Mansion?" Jiang Si asked casually, unable to understand Zhen Shicheng''s intentions.


    "Nothing unusual, it''s very lively there, and everyone is busy with the''Uncle Yang'' case." Jiang Si asked casually, and Afei answered casually.


    Jiang Si was startled, and suddenly figured it out.


    She knows, Master Zhen''s visit to Changxing Marquis must be the name of handling the sudden death of "Uncle Yang".


    By this time, Jiang Si had to admire this Master Zhen.


    It was a headache to rush the two cases together, but he happened to come to visit with one case to cover up his true intentions!


    Master Zhen is a good way.


    Back at Haitangju, Jiang Si turned over the invitation.


    This is a post sent by Jiang Qian on the second day when he returned to the capital. The day for the flower viewing banquet held in the Changxing Houfu is set today.


    After planning for so long, Jiang Si would of course have to stare at her personally to be relieved. If Master Zhen didn''t find the clue, she could still find a way to wake up.


    The third girl Jiang Qiao, the fifth girl Jiang Li and the sixth girl Jiang Pei also received the invitation.


    Jiang Pei dressed up in high spirits, and when Jiang Si appeared, she sneered: "I thought the fourth sister was not willing to go."


    Humph, pretending to be so high-minded, he''s still here.


    Jiang Qiao appeared immediately afterwards, and said unhappily, "Why do you always have thorns in your six sisters? Do you know what it means to be superior and inferior?"


    "Why are you looking at her one by one?" Jiang Pei was angry and angry.


    The third elder sister is not a good one, so she can''t tell the maid anymore, but she also rushed over, and even vented her nostril with her fourth sister, which was really annoying.


    Thinking of this, she gave Jiang Li a stern look.


    Fifth sister and she are both in the second room, but at this time they are like a saw-mouthed gourd, blindly being good people.


    Although Jiang Si didn''t put Jiang Pei''s little girl in his eyes, but the sparrow was so upset that it was small and chirping, so he asked indifferently: "Do I offend Six Sisters?"


    Jiang Pei stagnated.


    She and Jiang Si had nothing to do with each other. If you say that you can''t talk about offending, but Jiang Si offended his aunt.


    She knows very well that her aunt is not easy to care about with her niece as an elder, but she will be angry.


    She seemed to be struggling with Jiang in her early days, so she could naturally please her aunt.


    Jiang Pei thought of the smiling face of his auntie to her recently and the increasingly rich makeup, so he didn''t care what Jiang Si thought.


    Seeing Jiang Pei not speaking, Jiang Si smiled coldly: "No?"


    Suddenly she stretched out her hand, and her slender finger raised Jiang Pei¡¯s chin, and said coolly, ¡°Although I did not offend the sixth sister, I offended the second aunt. The sixth sister can¡¯t get along with me, so naturally she pleases the second aunt. I said nothing. Correct?"


    Jiang Pei never expected that Jiang Si would point it out directly. Don¡¯t be annoyed and said, ¡°Sister Si, how can you say that to my mother? Do you think my mother is a narrow-minded person who can¡¯t live with the younger generation? So many people can listen to it. Now!"


    The four sisters gathered in the pavilion. There were maids and pedestrians nearby. When Jiang Pei was so yelled, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si looked indifferent, and said, "I say this because the words and deeds of the sixth sister gave me this feeling. You are a girl in the second room, and the second aunt has the responsibility of educating you as an aunt. I don''t believe you ate it. For so many years, rice has not even understood the basics of respect and inferiority. So¡ª"


    Jiang Si glanced around the servants who were listening to gossip with their ears erected, and the wind swept over them, and they all bowed their heads.


    "So, no matter how presumptuous you are, I can only think that the second aunt is deliberately indulging, and her narrow-mindedness can''t live with me as a junior!"


    The girl''s voice is high, but because her natural voice is soft and not harsh, on the contrary, she has the crispness of a jade plate.


    Jiang Pei was already dumbfounded.


    How dare she be so domineering in front of so many people? Aren''t you afraid of getting a bad reputation?


    Jiang Si patted Jiang Pei on the cheek, with disdain and warning: "Remember, if you make me unhappy, I will take you to the second aunt and say, when I see the second aunt is willing to be the master for you."


    Jiang Pei went dumb.


    Jiang Sizhen was embarrassed when he found his auntie on her head. There is no such thing as a concubine.


    Jiang seemed a rare time to enjoy the cleansing along the way. When she got out of the car, Jiang Qiao pulled her in and whispered: "Sister, I thought you would not come. What''s the matter with you, I know that Changxing Hou Shizi is uneasy. Good intentions, you still want to get caught?"


    Jiang seemed warm in his heart.


    Jiang Qiao didn''t want to come, but when she heard that she had come, she followed.


    She shook Jiang Qiao''s hand hard, and said softly, "Sister Sister, don''t worry, who opened the net is the key."


    Jiang Qiao seemed to understand but he didn''t understand. Seeing that there were more people around, he had to keep silent.


    It was already hot, and the flower viewing banquet was placed in the Houfu Garden. When Sister Jiang Si arrived, there were already many ladies gathering in twos and threes to enjoy the flowers.


    Of course they appreciate the peony flower.


    The peony blooming season has passed, and the peony flowers in other places have long since withered, but the peony flowers in the Changxinghoufu are still in full bloom, as if they have enough energy to bloom into the last splendor.


    Jiang Si stood there, only feeling the cold air rising from the soles of his feet, and even Jiang Qian said hello with a gentle smile.


    That peony flower changed place!


    She remembered clearly that the original piece of peony flower moved eastward by about ten feet compared to its current position, but at this time the piece was filled with other flowers.


    Don''t underestimate this distance.


    The difference is a thousand miles away, if Master Zhen digs the soil from the current place, he will not be able to dig the corpse.


    What shocked Jiang Si was the reason why the peony flowers suddenly moved. Could it be that Changxing Hou Shizi realized that she knew the truth?


    Jiang Si''s thoughts turned sharply, and quickly denied this speculation.


    It is unlikely that if Changxing Hou Shizi thinks she knows the truth, even if she is bold enough, this time should not hold this flower viewing banquet just for her to come to the Hou Mansion.


    Yes, flower viewing feast!


    Jiang Si suddenly figured it out.


    The most famous piece of peony flower in the Houfu Garden is the flower-appreciating feast, and all the ladies rushed here.


    With a guilty conscience, Changxing Hou Shizi was worried that there would be a lot of eyesight in case something might cause a major incident, so he quietly moved the position of the peony flower.


    No, she has to find a way to inform Master Zhen!


    At this time, Hou Changxing was hosting Zhen Shicheng in the front hall.

 Chapter 124： good chance

    "Master Zhen''s presence in the humble house makes the humble house flourish." The attitude of Changxing Hou was very warm, but his heart was not strong.


    Zhen Shicheng is Shuntian Mansion Yin, an important minister of the imperial court. He naturally wants to give a lot of face, but the two have never had a relationship. What did an investigator come to his mansion for?


    Those people love to catch the wind and catch the shadows. The rumor that Zhen Shicheng came and turned his head is not necessarily so invisible.


    Zhen Shicheng laughed: "Master Hou is polite, I just came to Beijing to catch up with the death of Concubine Yang''s brother, because I wanted to know some information, I took the liberty to visit Master Hou."


    Changxing Hou was even more annoying.


    What does the sudden death of "Uncle Yang" have to do with their Changxing Marquis? What a bad luck!


    "I don''t know what situation Master Zhen wants to know?" Changxing Hou''s mouth smiled unconsciously and closed.


    Zhen Shicheng put the tea cup on the table and stood up: "It''s sultry in the room, so let''s go, Lord Hou, let''s just walk outside and talk as we go."


    Changxing Hou had been aroused by Zhen Shicheng''s curiosity, and then stood up: "Master Zhen, please."


    The two of them went out, the dazzling sunlight made Zhen Shicheng raise his hand to cover his eyes, and smiled: "Today is really a good weather. I heard that the peony flowers in your house are the most famous, and they are still in full bloom at this time. View?"


    Changxinghou was at a loss.


    Tang Tang Shun Tian Fu Yin came to his house to enjoy the flowers?


    Seeing that Hou Changxing was silent, Zhen Shicheng lowered his voice and said, "Master Hou also knows that the case of Concubine Yang''s violent death has caused a stir in the capital in the past few days. The officials of the Sanfa Division and Shuntian Mansion have not even slept well. I think. So I came here because I got an intelligence."


    "What information?" Changxinghou thought unconsciously followed Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng''s voice was even lower: "Some people say that the day before the sudden death of Concubine Yang, he had contact with Changxing Hou Shizi."


    "What!" Changxing Hou''s expression changed drastically.


    Zhen Shicheng stopped talking, pretending to stroke his beard deeply.


    The two cases were rushed together. It was true that he did not sleep well as he said, and even had to hurry up even to eat. He touched and stroked a grain of rice from his beard.


    Zhen Shicheng quietly bounced off the rice grains without changing his face, still with a mysterious expression.


    "Master Zhen, the dog has a good temperament, so he won''t be involved in the case of Concubine Yang!"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled and said, "Master Hou, don''t panic. The officer has heard that if you let the son be a talent, he will definitely not be the wicked person. But since there are such clues, the officer is not willing to go to the yamen for questioning, so I came to your house to find Lord Hou and Lord Ling to find out about the situation."


    "Yes, yes, thank you Lord Zhen." Changxing Hou let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhen Shicheng frowned secretly.


    Look at Chang Xinghou''s demeanor, do you not understand his son? Or is it that Changxing Hou Shizi did not abduct and kill women, but someone targeted Changxing Houfu?


    Zhen Shicheng is not optimistic about the second possibility.


    He has sent someone to investigate, and Xiu Niangzi''s daughter has indeed been missing for some days, and Chi Yuanwai also received a letter from his subordinates from Yanzi Town.


    Changxing Hou Shizi is inseparable from the disappearance of the two little girls.


    "Master Hou, let''s talk while walking."


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng walking to the garden, Changxing Hou shouted to stop him: "Master Zhen, today is really a coincidence. There was a flower viewing banquet at home and many little girls were invited to enjoy flowers in the garden..."


    Zhen Shicheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he expressed regret: "Uh, that''s really a coincidence. It doesn''t matter, let''s just stroll around here, please trouble Master Hou to invite Master Ling."


    "Master Zhen wait a minute, Benhou will send someone to call Dogzi over. But Dog is timid, so I hope Zhen Da will forgive him a second."


    "This is natural, Hou Ye can rest assured." Zhen Shicheng laughed loudly, but his heart was rather depressed.


    Fortunately, he has been investigating the case for many years, and I don''t know how many setbacks he has encountered, and he has already cultivated the ability to raise his spirits. This twist is really nothing.


    I saw Changxing Hou Shizi today, but it was not in vain.


    In the garden, Jiang Si was entangled by Jiang Qian.


    "The third sister and the fourth sister only came for one day and left. I have been thinking about this. You will stay for a few days after the flower appreciation banquet is over."


    "Second sister misses us so much?" Jiang Qiao unconsciously held Jiang''s hand and sneered in her heart.


    Outsiders seem to have deep affection for sisters, but this couple is a vicious dog thinking about meat buns!


    Jiang Qian''s eyes fell to the hands that the two sisters were shaking, and she answered the wrong question: "I still remember that the third sister and the fourth sister always quarreled when I was young. It can be seen that it is now a big one, so it is better."


    "People will grow up." Jiang Qiao smiled and hugged Jiang Si''s arm with an innocent look. "Second sister knows, I love to get a rash when I change places and can''t stay overnight."


    "That''s okay, the fourth sister can¡ª"


    Jiang Qiao decisively interrupted Jiang Qian''s words: "I''m alone in the Bo''s house, and the fourth sister will also go back to accompany me. Hehe, the second sister can also see that I and the fourth sister are the best, so please be considerate of my sister. We are separated. If the second sister wants to keep someone as company, let the fifth and sixth sisters stay with you."


    Keke, it wasn''t that she cruelly pushed the fifth and sixth sisters into the wolf''s den. Since they were able to retreat all over the last time, it can be seen that Changxing Hou Shizi didn''t like it.


    Jiang Qiao couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si, and sighed in her heart: It can be seen that she still looks ugly and safe.


    Jiang Qian''s expression was a little stiff, if she didn''t want to pretend to be a sister, she would like to tear Jiang Qiao''s mouth apart.


    This is a bad thing!


    After breathing out slowly, Jiang Qian smiled and said, "The third sister should also be considerate and considerate. The fourth sister used to play with me the most. It has been a long time since I married someone. This time, the second sister really wants to keep the fourth sister. Stay a few more days."


    shameless!


    Jiang Qiao cursed in her heart and found that Jiang Si hadn''t said a word, and pulled her sleeve anxiously.


    If you don''t speak, the little white rabbit will enter the wolf''s den, you can squeak!


    Jiang Si didn''t have any thoughts about these confrontations at this time, and his whole mind was on how to let the flow lead Master Zhen to discover the female body in the garden.


    There is no better opportunity than right now. There are so many noble ladies. If the female body is found, it is impossible for Changxing Houfu to cover it.


    Jiang Si clenched his hands, her palms moist.


    Her phantom fireworks are not enough to make so many people hallucinate at the same time in broad daylight, can they only use another¡ª


    Jiang Si suddenly felt that Jiang Qiao was pulling her sleeves too hard, and she couldn''t help frowning: "San Jie--"


    But when Jiang Qiao opened her mouth slightly, she looked astonished, followed by the screams of the ladies.


    Jiang Si turned his head, and saw a big half-human dog waving its tail happily.


    How come Erniu?


    "Come on, kill this crazy dog ??and drag it out!" The sudden change caused Jiang Qian''s voice to change.


    Erniu was dissatisfied with the planed soil with his front paws.


    Who will be dragged out?


    This crazy woman, eat it!


    The big dog soared into the air and pounced on Jiang Qian.

 Chapter 125： Find bones

    Jiang Qian was very angry, and suddenly saw a behemoth rushing towards her. She couldn''t care about her manners anymore, and screamed and ran away.


    The big dog jumped over and pressed a paw on the hem of Jiang Qian''s skirt, only hearing a stab, and the skirt was short.


    what is this? Er Niu shook off half of the skirt with his paws impatiently.


    The small half-sprinkled golden lily flower skirt was directly thrown on the face of a lady.


    "Ah¡ª" The lady did not have such a good mental quality as Jiang Qian, and she fainted with a scream.


    The two cows kept their grudges carefully and continued to chase Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Qian screamed as he ran, a big dog followed behind, stomping on the carefully maintained flowers and plants in the garden.


    The ladies ran away like birds and animals.


    "That''s not right, the vicious dog hurts¡ª"


    At this time, Changxing Hou Shizi was meeting with Zhen Shicheng.


    "I heard my father said that the adults want to see me.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Changxing Hou Shizi coldly.


    Changxing Hou Shizi today wore a sky-shui green dark-patterned robe, and 90% of the new robe was decorated with emerald bat pattern buttons, which complemented the clothes. He was thin and pale, his face was somewhat unhealthy, but his eyes were deep, revealing a rare calmness.


    This is a young man with a heart for the city. He often doesn''t talk much in front of outsiders, which gives people a humble and polite impression.


    Zhen Shicheng has seen too many people of all kinds, seldom look at it, and draw a conclusion in an instant.


    This young man should still care about his appearance. Tianshuibi''s clothing is worth a lot of gold, and the color is bright. The man wears it and gives people an overly gorgeous feeling.


    In other words-Zhen Shicheng subconsciously turned his gaze to the direction of the garden and silently added: Or when the premise of Changxing Hou Shizi''s pleasure in torturing and killing women was established, the flower viewing banquet had his target. Consciously pack up a little decently.


    Zhen Shicheng recognized this speculation almost intuitively.


    What he needs now is for the young man in front of him to show his feet.


    "I want to talk to Shizi about the murder case." Zhen Shicheng deliberately misled.


    At this moment, I saw Changxing Hou Shizi''s pupils shrinking, and the hand hanging on his side unconsciously grabbed the shirt, and then released it.


    Tianshuibi''s clothing did not leave the slightest wrinkle.


    "I don''t quite understand what the adults mean." Changxing Hou Shizi said lightly.


    Changxing Hou couldn''t help but interject: "It''s the sudden death of''Uncle Yang''. Master Zhen heard that you have seen''Uncle Yang''--"


    Speaking of this, Changxing Hou suddenly reacted and smiled awkwardly at Zhen Shicheng: "Don''t blame Master Zhen, Benhou accidentally called the wrong..."


    "Uncle Yang" is just a folk name. Concubine Yang''s brother was flattered and fearful when he was alive, but turned into ridicule after death. In short, it is already called Shunkou. In fact, no matter how favored a favored concubine is, her brother also Can''t be called the uncle of the country.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled: "Understand."


    His sight stayed on Changxing Hou Shizi.


    Changxing Hou Shizi''s tight body suddenly relaxed after hearing Chang Xinghou''s words, and he looked surprised and said, "I have never seen him before."


    Zhen Shicheng pulled the corner of his lips.


    Although Changxing Hou Shizi made an expression of surprise and confusion, his whole body state was relaxed, and it was an excessive relaxation.


    This situation is often revealed subconsciously after a fluke escaped some bad things.


    He raised the murder case, what did Hou Shizi Changxing want to avoid? Why did you relax after hearing about the sudden death of "Uncle Yang"?


    Zhen Shicheng gradually knew.


    At this moment, the sound of exclamation came from behind.


    The three of them were already outdoors, and the voices coming from them were very clear.


    "This is¡ª" Zhen Shicheng was surprised and delighted when he realized that it was the garden direction that made the noise.


    What was shocking was that the little girls had encountered some danger, and the happy thing was that they could just go and see if they were justified.


    "What''s the matter?" Changxing Hou said sharply without any light on his face.


    The subordinate hurriedly said: "Master Hou, it''s okay, a vicious dog broke into the garden, chasing the girls!"


    "What?" Chang Xinghou''s complexion changed drastically, and he raised his foot and hurried to the garden.


    Those girls are all good ladies, and if there is something good or bad, it is difficult to explain.


    Changxing Hou Shizi''s face was even uglier than Changxing Hou, and he hurriedly followed.


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard, and secretly said that God would help me, and greeted the subordinates who followed far behind: "Hurry up and help me!"


    This side of the garden is really a joke.


    Jiang Qian was already tired and sweaty, but the big dog ran after her like a cat and a mouse.


    Seeing that the big dog was about to catch up again, Jiang Qian was about to faint.


    How could this beast keep chasing her, or take a bite and give her a bite, but the chasing and stopping made her lose face.


    Er Niu looked serious.


    It''s easy. You have to listen to the hostess''s instructions to make things worse, and you have to endure the magic sounds of these women, and you have to deal with people who come over with sticks.


    In the chaos, Jiang Si hid beside a cluster of flowers and trees not far away, with lips flying.


    She really didn''t expect Er Niu to sneak into the Hou Mansion.


    There are two cows, it is easy to make a little noise to attract Master Zhen.


    There should be some movement at this time, right?


    Jiang Si looked in a certain direction, and saw Chang Xinghou and his son rushing in. It was the "county lieutenant" who had just bid farewell a few steps behind.


    "Er Niu¡ª¡ª" Jiang Si yelled softly.


    In the chaos, no one else heard her soft shout except Jiang Qiao, but Er Niu instantly turned his head.


    The hearing of a dog is not comparable to that of humans.


    Jiang Si made a hidden gesture.


    Er Niu''s front paws landed and stopped suddenly and suddenly changed direction.


    Jiang Qian was shocked, and just showed a grateful smile, but soon the smile turned into horror.


    The direction that the big dog rushed was the original peony flower bush.


    I don''t know if it is because the "fertilizer" is too good, this large piece of peony flowers bloomed too evilly, and by this time it still bloomed undefeated.


    The noble ladies and ladies in the capital, even the men who have read books for a few days, are very elegant, and it is hard to escape from the high-ranking or friendly offer to appreciate the flowers.


    The peony flower with the corpse buried in it was tossed over and over again, and the couple would inevitably be frightened.


    Now that the small piece of peony flower with the corpse has been moved slightly, it should almost wither after the flower viewing banquet. When the time comes, the whole piece of peony flower will be relieved.


    But now that beast actually rushed to where the peony flowers were originally, how could he not make Jiang Qian''s face pale.


    Changxing Hou Shizi also changed his face greatly.


    "Hurry up and beat that dog to death!" Changxing Hou Shizi shouted.


    Er Niu glanced at Changxing Hou Shizi, his body stopped abruptly, and his two front paws quickly began to plan.


    The dust was flying for a while, and even the noble ladies who had been scared to run around quietly poked their heads out.


    Is this big dog looking for bones?

 Chapter 126： See the sun again

    Changxing Hou Shizi was so frightened that he saw Er Niu''s behavior, and he sternly said: "What are you guys doing in a daze, kill that animal soon!"


    Zhen Shicheng moved his eyebrows.


    If you are just afraid of frightening these little girls, Changxing Hou Shizi need not be so gaffe.


    That said, there is something under the flowers and grass, and this big dog who doesn''t know where it comes from smells the peculiar smell?


    But this flower is not a peony flower¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Shicheng moved his gaze to the side, carefully looking at the peony flowers next to this piece of grass.


    A large piece of peony flowers bloomed splendidly, delicate yellow and light red, very enchanting.


    and many more--


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes narrowed, and his gaze fell on the most inconspicuous wall root, where a small cluster of peony flowers looked listless compared to other peony flowers, and seemed to be withered.


    It is not surprising that the peony flowers are withering at this time, but it is thought that both Xiu Niangzi and Master Chi have said that the corpse of their daughter is buried under the peony bushes. Based on the intuition that Zhen Shicheng has developed over the years facing the case, he instantly figured out the key points.


    Changxing Hou Shizi is doing a guilty conscience, right?


    Hehe, he is used to seeing too many murderers who are clever and mistaken.


    Several Jiading holding sticks surrounded the two cows who were working hard to plow the soil.


    Erniu noticed the danger, his front paws were still digging the dirt, and his hind legs kicked over the first person who rushed up. Then the big tail swept away, and the raised dust caught the eyes of the other two.


    At this time, it finally paused to dig the soil, bared its teeth at the last two people holding sticks, and made a low voice in its throat.


    In the sun, the half-human-tall dog was aggressive, showing a pair of sharp teeth shining with cold light.


    The two could not help but stare at each other.


    Er Niu didn''t give them too much opportunity to think and jumped.


    "Damn!" The two Jia Ding was so scared that they threw their sticks in their hands, turned their heads and ran away.


    This dog is too scary, just like a lone wolf!


    Er Niu let out a contented cry, turned around and continued digging.


    Work hard to complete the task of the hostess, maybe the hostess will go home with it-a very simple idea flashed through the big dog''s mind.


    "Trash!" Changxing Hou Shizi slapped the escaping Jia Ding severely, causing Jia Ding to turn around and threw himself to the ground.


    The other Jiading calmed down and turned around after gritted his teeth and went back to pick up the wooden stick and plan to continue dealing with the big dog.


    At this time, Zhen Shicheng said: "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone looked over.


    Changxing Hou looked embarrassed and annoyed, showing how the owner of a mansion should react in front of outsiders after making a joke. Changxing Hou Shizi is different.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Zhen Shicheng''s shout, and picked up a wooden stick to drive the big dog in person.


    "Come back, beware of the evil dog hurting you!" Changxing Hou was anxious.


    Zhen Shicheng winked at his subordinates: "Don''t protect my son yet!"


    The two subordinates knew, and quickly ran over, one of them took Changxing Hou Shizi one arm and dragged it back, saying: "Shizi don''t take the risk, let us come."


    "Let go!" Changxing Hou Shizi''s face turned into pig liver color, not knowing whether it was anxious or angry.


    However, the subordinates brought by Zhen Shicheng obviously have the skill, no matter how hard he is, it is difficult to break free, and he is desperately kicking with both legs, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The ladies who have been hiding everywhere and have not left are watching with wide eyes.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement, regardless of sex.


    A lady was touched and said: "I didn''t expect Changxing Hou Shizi to be so responsible to the guests. It''s useless for the servants to take risks to drive away the dogs."


    A calm-looking girl vaguely saw some clues: "Perhaps it is not that simple. Even if a vicious dog breaks in at the banquet, Changxing Hou Shizi''s performance is too gaffe..."


    "what does it mean?"


    The girl smiled: "Let''s take a look, I always think there is a lot of fun to watch."


    "Hehe, I like to watch the excitement the most. I was so scared just now. If there is excitement, I have the right to make up for it."


    Seeing the big dog digging the soil so fast, Changxing Hou Shizi was soaked in cold sweat, and shouted hoarsely: "You are all dead, let the outsiders treat me like this! Don''t pull the two people apart¡ª"


    After speaking, he instantly changed his mind: "No, drive this beast away first, whoever drives away will reward one hundred taels of silver!"


    Under the great reward, there must be a brave husband, and several family members are instantly refreshed.


    At this time the big dog stopped.


    Shocked by the mighty power of the big dog just now, when it stopped, several Jiading also stopped subconsciously.


    Er Niu held a shoe in his mouth and looked in the direction of Jiang Si.


    As a big dog loyal to the hostess, its first reaction is to dig up the treasure and dedicate it to the owner.


    Jiang Si quietly pointed to Zhen Shicheng.


    Er Niu flung his tail and ran up to Zhen Shicheng to put down his shoes.


    The shoes are full of mud, and the original color is no longer visible. Zhen Shicheng can tell at a glance. This is an embroidered shoe!


    "Wang Wang--" Er Niu yelled twice at Zhen Shicheng.


    I gave you all the treasures I dug up, you can say something, either praise me or praise the hostess.


    At the same time, the two Jiading''s legs collapsed to the ground.


    Those two were the servants Luzi and Anzi who were responsible for burying the body.


    The faces of the two were earthy, and there was only one thought in their hearts: it''s over, it''s over!


    They met the female ghost that night. They were too scared. The pit they dug was shallower than before. They didn''t expect a dog to shave out their shoes!


    Discussions sounded not far away.


    "Ah, how can you dig out shoes from the soil?"


    "Maybe someone lost it."


    "Impossible, who would throw shoes so unruly in a house like ours, let alone embroidered shoes."


    ...


    All kinds of discussions made Changxing Hou a cloud of clouds suddenly appeared in his heart, and he looked at his son subconsciously.


    Zhen Shicheng picked up the flower shovel placed at the root of the wall and walked towards the pit.


    "Master Zhen¡ª¡ª" Changxinghou could not help but shouted.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled but didn''t smile: "Master Hou, the official is also curious about why embroidered shoes are digging out of the soil, and the official decided to dig to see."


    At this time, Changxing Hou Shizi didn''t struggle anymore, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he gradually recovered his sanity.


    Don''t panic, what if the corpse is dug up? Who can prove that a person was murdered? As long as it is pushed to the heads of the people, Changxing Houfu''s reputation will be damaged at best-these thoughts flashed past, and Changxing Hou Shizi became more calm.


    Zhen Shicheng digs the soil at once, but fortunately, the abnormally intelligent dog has dig deep into a place. He only digs a few times and touches something, and immediately shouted to his subordinates to come and help.


    The sun was getting stronger, and the flowers and plants that had been dug up quickly became wilted.


    Because the top layer of soil was very soft, it was obviously only turned over. It was very smooth to expand the scope of excavation. It didn''t take long for a corpse wrapped in a bed sheet to be dug out.


    The smell gradually spread.


    After a moment of silence, the courageous lady screamed.


    God, there are dead bodies buried in the garden of the Changxing Houfu!


    "Dig more!" Zhen Shicheng said sharply.

 Chapter 127： Skynet is back

    Changxing Hou Ru was struck by lightning, and it took him a long time to recover, and strode forward: "Master Zhen, here, what is going on?"


    Zhen Shicheng wiped his hands with a handkerchief and looked serious: "Master Hou should wait until we are done."


    "This, this--" Changxing Hou Khan was raining, turning countless thoughts in his mind.


    He is not a fool, his son''s performance just now seemed to be too nervous, as if he had known that a corpse would be dug up here.


    Could it be that the son killed the man?


    Mrs. Changxing Hou had already heard the movement and rushed over, her eyes rolled out when she saw the corpse.


    The maid who followed was frightened Liushen Wuzhu, and there was chaos in the garden again.


    Jiang Qian hid in it, her face pale as a ghost.


    She knew that the pervert had killed so many people, so sooner or later she would not be able to hide it!


    She looked at Changxing Hou Shizi subconsciously, but saw Changxing Hou Shizi''s face calm and looked to her, his eyes were like cold pools, with strong warnings.


    Jiang Qian hurriedly removed her eyes.


    Changxing Hou Shizi hooked his lips.


    This stupid woman did not help him to cover, thinking that something happened to him, she could run?


    Beside the flower bush, Jiang Qiao gently touched Jiang Si: "Four Sisters¡ª¡ª"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si looked at Jiang Qiao.


    Jiang Qiao''s lips were pale: "The corpse¡ª"


    She felt wrong, and shook her head again: "Forget it, wait until you leave this place of right and wrong."


    Although many noble ladies thought so at this time, no one asked to leave after being frightened.


    When everyone faced a terrible thing in broad daylight, the horror seemed to give way to curiosity.


    Another body was dug out.


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a moment and ordered one of his subordinates: "Go to the Yamen and call for someone!"


    Speaking of calling someone at the Yamen, Zhen Shicheng had already arranged eyeliner outside Changxing Hou Mansion. Once a corpse was found in the Hou Mansion, his subordinates would immediately go back and call for a man when he went out of the mansion.


    Fortunately, today, in time for the Changxing Hou Mansion to host a flower appreciation banquet, the Hou Mansion would not dare to stop him unless all these ladies were killed.


    "Master Zhen--" Changxing Hou had no idea what to say when faced with such a thing.


    He wanted to stop, but there was no reason, but if he didn''t stop it to make things worse, the reputation of the Houfu would be ruined.


    "Master Hou, there are still two lives in the murder case now. You should cooperate with the officer to find out the truth." Zhen Shicheng stood with his hand and said lightly.


    The two subordinates who were digging the pit were holding flower shovel, waiting for Zhen Shicheng''s next instructions.


    At this moment, the big dog suddenly rushed out and continued to dig the soil in the deep hole he dug out.


    Zhen Shicheng''s heart moved, and immediately said, "Keep digging!"


    "Yes!" The two subordinates picked up the shovel to continue digging, and they were already sweating profusely.


    "Lord Hou, let his servant bring some flower hoes. Hoes are better than flower shovel."


    Changxinghou''s expression changed a few times and finally nodded.


    The digger changed his hoe, and he speeded up.


    Not long after, a body was dug out.


    Said it was a corpse, but the bones had already been seen, with flesh still hanging from the bones.


    Then another body was dug out.


    Wan Lai was quiet, everyone forgot to breathe, watching the corpses being dug out, they felt cold all over.


    The Yamen from Shuntian Mansion had arrived and continued to excavate to replace the two subordinates.


    Large peony flowers have long been dug to pieces, and the smell permeates the garden.


    Those ladies who were still thinking about watching the excitement were so scared that they were so scared that some people passed out in fear and were sent back to the house by the maids who followed, but there were also a few bold ladies who were waiting for a result.


    Who killed so many corpses!


    Is it Changxing Hou Shizi?


    There are always smart girls in the world. The previously calm girl looked at Changxing Hou Shizi from a distance.


    Even if there is no evidence, she still thinks this man is the murderer.


    Soon it was midday, and the diggers had already rotated several times, but the hoes had never stopped.


    Finally, tossing and turning in the mud, there was nothing more to be found, and several yamen stood up straight.


    One, two, three...


    Ten corpses were lying on the ground, and what was later dug out were fragments of bones. Only the skulls with deep hollows made people know that this was once a living person, perhaps still a beautiful woman.


    Zhen Shicheng was silent.


    He knows that people are disgusting, but facts often break people''s imagination.


    Ten bodies, ten victims.


    If it weren''t for Xiu Niangzi and Chi Yuanwai''s bizarre and absurd daughter''s death dreams, if it weren''t for the idea that he would rather believe that it is untrustworthy, would these people never see the sun and become fertilizer that nourishes the peony flowers.


    Only the sound of busyness seemed to be heard in the entire garden, and everyone was silent.


    Changxinghou couldn''t support it, and finally broke the silence.


    "Master Zhen, Benhou really doesn''t know, you must believe me¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled: "I believe Lord Hou didn''t know, but everything depends on the evidence."


    "It must have been the evil done by some brave fellow!" Changxing Hou said anxiously.


    "Master Hou, the official said, whoever is the murderer depends on the evidence."


    "Evidence?" Changxing Hou narrowed his eyes. "Where is the evidence that everyone has been like this? If you can''t find evidence, Master Zhen would not suspect that it came to the heads of Palace Hou?"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled slightly: "Master Hou does not need to be anxious. This official has handled the case for many years and has not handled an unjust case. The official has always believed that as long as the things done will always leave traces, even if the murderer is careful, the victim will tell us. Some messages."


    "What? The dead can talk?" Zhen Shicheng''s novel remarks made many people forget their fear for a while and couldn''t help but talk.


    "Of course the dead can speak, but only those who really want to defend them can understand!" Zhen Shicheng strode to the corpses and reminded Wu Zuo, "Check the freshest corpse first!"


    Haezaku hurriedly gave up the job of inspecting all the dead bodies and ran to examine the first corpse dug up.


    The smell of this body is also the most unbearable.


    Haosaku was not affected at all, and was diligent in checking his hair down.


    Jiang Si stood not far away and watched coldly, and quietly clenched his hands.


    Will the jade button in the female corpse''s hand be found?


    Wu Zuo finally inspected the female corpse''s hand, and saw her clenching one hand. He hurriedly opened the clenched hand out of experience, and his eyes lit up.


    "My lord, there is a discovery!" Wazuo shouted excitedly.


    "What did you find?"


    Wu Zuo spread his hands, and there was a button in his palm.


    It was an emerald bat pattern button, exuding an expensive and extraordinary light in the sun.


    Such a button is not what the servants of the Hou Mansion should have.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at the button and suddenly pulled the corner of his lips.


    He just saw such a button!


    Zhen Shicheng slowly looked at Changxing Hou Shizi.


    Changxing Hou Shizi subconsciously covered his clothes.

 Chapter 128： Careless

    "Come here, take down Changxing Hou Shizi!" Zhen Shicheng shouted sharply.


    A subordinate stood beside Changxing Hou Shizi from beginning to end, and immediately held him down upon hearing this.


    Changxing Hou was shocked: "Master Zhen, what do you mean?"


    Zhen Shicheng pointed to Changxing Hou Shizi''s clothes and said loudly: "Hou Ye must turn a blind eye? The jade buttons on the son''s clothes are exactly the same as the buttons that Wu Zuo found from the female corpse!"


    Changxing Hou is already distraught.


    He is just such a son. Although he usually has a cold temperament, he is already excellent compared to those dudes who cheated his grandfather in Beijing.


    He never thought his son would kill!


    No, it''s impossible. How could his son kill someone? It must be a mistake!


    "Master Zhen, you are so impatient to arrest me, are you too impatient?" At this time, Changxing Hou Shizi was still calm.


    Zhen Shicheng squinted at the past.


    He looks at people not only at the face, but the real emotions of people are often reflected in the whole.


    At this time, Changxing Hou Shizi seemed calm, but in Zhen Shicheng''s eyes, he was pretending to be calm.


    He wanted to see how sophisticated this vicious murderer.


    "The evidence is conclusive, the officer is not impatient." Zhen Shicheng said lightly.


    Changxing Hou Shizi sneered and pointed to the jade bat pattern buttons on his body and said: "Buttons can prove that I am the murderer? Master Zhen is too rash, right?"


    "Does the elder son want to tell this officer that the people in your house will also use jade buttons?"


    "Hehe, I''m a generous person. Why don''t the clothes I wear be rewarded to the next person?"


    "So, the murderer was the one who got the clothes from the deceased son?" Zhen Shicheng smiled mockingly.


    He has seen many people who are dying and struggling like Changxing Hou Shizi.


    "Anzi, what clothes do I reward you?" Changxing Hou Shizi shouted.


    Anzi shivered, almost limp on the ground: "Small, small¡ª"


    He couldn''t say a whole word.


    At this time, what if it is found out that the murderer is the son of the dead? As an accomplice, there is no way for him to survive.


    Meeting Hou Shizi''s meaningful eyes, Anzi made up his mind in an instant.


    Take the matter over!


    Both left and right are dead, and the blame is taken on behalf of the son, at least his family can still get good treatment.


    "Small burnt--"


    "Why did it burn?" Changxing Hou Shizi asked with excitement, covering his heart.


    He knew that Anzi would plead guilty for him!


    An Zi was already bursting into tears: "Little lard was blindfolded and harmed these good women. Recently, I found a button on the clothes was missing. I was worried about something wrong, so I burned the clothes. My lord, the little confession, please My lord, spare your life!"


    Zhen Shicheng ignored Anzi at all, and slowly glanced at the servants of the Hou Mansion and asked, "Did any of you see this person wearing clothes with jade buttons?"


    The crowd remained silent.


    They have never seen it before, but who dares to say?


    An Zi is the elder son''s close servant. By this time, these servants can''t think of who the real murderer is, and their legs are already scared.


    Changxing Hou Shizi''s icy eyes swept towards the road.


    The road shivered, and the cold air rushed up from the tail vertebrae, blurting out: "I have seen it!"


    After saying a word, he shook his body like collapse.


    It should be fortunate that at least now it is An Zi who is responsible for the guilt of the world, and he may still have a chance to survive!


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the road, his insightful gaze almost made him unsteady and thumped to his knees.


    "The little one really saw Anzi wearing jade button clothes. He was still jealous at the time. I didn''t expect him to be this kind of person!"


    Jiang Si listened to Luzi''s nonsense, with a sneer on her lips.


    Changxing Hou Shizi really didn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. At this time, he wanted to commit the crime.


    She flipped her right hand, and a faint light rose from the palm of her hand. Because it was daylight, it was almost impossible to detect with the naked eye.


    The magical firefly flew to Luzi against the messy ground, followed his clothes a little bit with Jiang-like heart, and finally missed her ears.


    The girl¡¯s emotionless voice suddenly sounded: "Lying down to hell."


    Because the words were too abrupt, everyone was stunned for a while, and was about to find the source of the sound, when the road kneeling on the ground suddenly screamed and jumped up.


    This scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and no one cares about who is talking.


    Luzi showed horror, and after jumping up, he covered his mouth and ran.


    "Stop him!" Zhen Shicheng shouted.


    The two government officials immediately pressed Luzi''s shoulders.


    Lu Zi struggled desperately, his eyes widened as if he saw a terrible sight: "Let go of me, don''t pull my tongue, don''t pull my tongue!"


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard.


    What''s happening here?


    "Who will pull your tongue?"


    "Evil ghost, evil ghost!" Lu Zi was so scared that he was irrational, his teeth fluttering, "I have seen it, and An Zi has also seen it. Yes, yes, they are here for revenge, they are looking for us to take revenge!"


    "You killed them?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    The young man in front of him seemed to be frightened mad. Seeing that his expression was not pretended, it was a good time for questioning.


    Lu Zi shook his head like a rattle: "We didn''t kill it, it was the son! Those little ladies were killed by the son. An Zi and I were only responsible for burying the bodies... I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie, let me go..."


    Suddenly, red blood dripped down the corner of the road''s mouth.


    Zhen Shicheng decisively shouted: "Pry open his mouth, beware that he bites his tongue!"


    The two government officials broke Luzi''s mouth forcefully, revealing **** tongues.


    Fortunately, it did not break.


    Zhen Shicheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Anzi who was already frightened, and shouted: "At this time, do you still have to cover up for your master? You must know that there are gods three feet above the head, and the sky net is magnificent and not leaking!"


    An Zi shook his whole body. The bottom was already wet, and she slumped on the ground like mud, confessing his fate and said: "Brother Luzi is right. Those little ladies were killed by the elder..."


    He believes now, there are real ghosts in this world.


    Otherwise, what did they see that night? Otherwise, why did Luzi go crazy after lying?


    He helped Shizi to do so many bad things, even if he died as a scapegoat, would those who were killed by Shizi let his family go?


    Definitely not!


    He has the wrongdoer and the debtor. He is still not honest, at least those female ghosts will not anger his family.


    "You guys, you bastards!" Changxing Hou Shizi knew that the situation was over, his face pale as snow.


    Zhen Shicheng bends the corners of his lips and waved his hand: "Take it away!"


    "Let go of me, why are you arresting me? I''m Changxing Hou Shizi!" Changxing Hou Shizi hissed, and the image of the famous prince was long gone.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou did not know when she woke up, and saw her son rushed up regardless of his image.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Qian ran over.


    To stop him, we must stop him from involving her!

 Chapter 129： lie

    "You can''t catch my son, you let him go!" Madam Changxing Hou looked soft and weak, but at this time she burst out with amazing strength, and slammed into the servant, hitting the servant a stagger.


    "Shizi, this is not true, right? You speak--" Jiang Qian took the opportunity to hug Changxing Hou Shizi and shouted, lowering her voice while she was not prepared, "I have--"


    Changxing Hou Shizi''s somewhat blank eyes immediately cleared, staring at Jiang Qian firmly.


    what does she say? Are you pregnant?


    Jiang Qian nodded desperately.


    Believe it, as long as he believes in her, he can''t attack the mother who is pregnant with his child and let her ruin her and him.


    "take away!"


    Regardless of how the female relatives of the Changxing Houfu cried, Zhen Shicheng remained unmoved, and ordered his subordinates to take away Changxing Hou Shizi and the two small servants.


    As for the bones, they can''t be cleaned up in a short while. The blossoming garden of the Hou Mansion has become a temporary morgue, which makes people avoid it.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou ran after him: "My Yu''er is a good boy and won''t harm people. You must be mistaken¡ª"


    "Master Zhen, please be merciful, this Hou has only such a son!" Changxing Hou had long lost his previous calmness, and was about to kneel down with Zhen Shicheng''s hand.


    "Other people''s family may only have such a daughter." Zhen Shicheng said blankly and arched his hands. "Maybe you will be sent to the court for questioning later, and I hope Master Hou will cooperate. Goodbye!"


    Changxing Hou staggered back, his face pale.


    Zhen Shicheng turned sharply and walked forward for two steps. Suddenly, he turned around with a pause, his gaze crossed Changxinghou and landed beside the flowers and trees not far away.


    There were two pretty girls standing there, one of them was in a white shirt and red skirt, and the one who was carrying was more than Hua Jiao.


    Of course he couldn''t ignore that little girl.


    Why is she here? What does it have to do with this murder?


    Zhen Shicheng had countless thoughts in her heart, but it was not the occasion to talk at this time, so she had to glance at it so that the little girl knew that he saw her.


    The little girl is courageous and big-hearted. If I don''t sit down for this meeting now, maybe I won''t admit it when I ask.


    Who knows that the girl in the white shirt and red dress just smiled and bowed her knees gracefully at him.


    Zhen Shicheng was startled, he couldn''t help but curled his lips and turned and left with the public servants.


    Seeing such a thrilling scene, as bold as Jiang Qiao, her face paled in fright. At this moment, she was relieved and grabbed Jiang Si''s hand and asked: "Sister Si, that Master Zhen just... is watching you?"


    Jiang Si pretended to be stupid: "No, I won''t look at me specially, we don''t know each other."


    Jiang Qiao rolled her eyes: "Then why are you saluting?"


    Jiang Si continued to pretend to be stupid: "I was a little excited when I saw that Master Zhen who made the case look over."


    Well, when dealing with someone, it seems to be a lot thicker.


    "What shall we do next?" Jiang Qiao asked in a mess, and the intertwining of crying and talking made people feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Si glanced at the direction of Jiang Li and Jiang Pei: "Let¡¯s find Wumei and the others first."


    The door of the Hou Mansion was wide open, and the outside was crowded with people watching the excitement.


    This movement has already spread to the outside world, and now everyone knows that Changxing Hou Shizi killed people, and ten corpses were dug up in the garden of the Hou Mansion.


    Ten corpses, what is this concept? Many people have never seen so many dead people in their entire lives. How can you miss this excitement?


    Those aunts who had a lot of experience had prepared the rotten cabbage leaf egg shells a long time ago, and waited for the brutal murderer to greet him when they came out.


    what? Why are there no rotten eggs? Just kidding, eggs are so expensive and they can be eaten by pigs if they are smelly. How can they be cheaper for such people?


    "Candied haws, candied haws¡ª¡ª"


    "Ice powder, delicious ice powder, eat a bowl to watch the excitement and you won¡¯t get heatstroke¡ª"


    For a time, the Changxing Hou Mansion was more lively than the market.


    Among these people stood a woman with a numb expression, saying that she was numb, but if you look closely, you can see that a storm is brewing in her eyes.


    "Come out, come out!" There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Seeing the Changxing Hou Shizi being held by the Yamen, someone exclaimed: "It is really Changxing Hou Shizi!"


    The ordinary people have the wisdom of the ordinary people. In their opinion, such a noble character is being escorted by the messenger, it must be that the murderer has not run away.


    The woman rushed up like a whirlwind, slapped Changxing Hou Shizi''s face, and then used her hands and feet together, wishing to use every inch of her body as a weapon to kill the person in front of her: "Beast, you pay my daughter''s life! Niuniu gave me Going to buy sweet-scented osmanthus cake, how could you kill her, she is my life¡ª"


    "Auntie, calm down¡ª" Ya Ya persuaded.


    Lady Xiu couldn''t listen to anything, she had only one thought in her mind: even if she used her mouth, she would kill the beast and avenge her daughter.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed: "Sister-in-law, stop. Ten corpses have been dug up in the garden. There are nine other families who lost their daughters like you. This official will give you a fair one."


    Lady Xiu stepped back in a daze, covering her face and crying.


    Even if she has justice, her daughter can never come back again¡ª


    "Oh beast, you are so desolate!" The onlookers couldn''t help cursing, and the rotten cabbage leaves and egg shells were thrown on Changxing Hou Shizi.


    "Stop it, you are not allowed to insult my son--" Mrs. Changxing Hou desperately stopped in front of Changxing Hou Shizi.


    The onlookers paused, and then more rotten cabbage leaves flew away: "Your son is the meat of your heart, and the daughters of other people''s families are brought by the wind?"


    Seeing the scene getting more embarrassing, Hou Changxing ordered someone to pull Mrs. Changxing Hou away.


    "I''m not going, I want to protect Yu''er--" Mrs. Changxing Hou rolled her eyes and fell softly.


    In the garden, the sixth girl, Jiang Pei, was already frightened and motionless leaning on the vermilion pillars.


    Although the face of the fifth girl, Jiang Li, looked so hard to see where she could go, she could still say hello when she saw Jiang Si walking by: "Third sister, fourth sister--"


    Jiang Qiao was the oldest of the four sisters. At this time, she was very conscious of her sister and tried her best to maintain her composure: "Go back to the mansion. We will talk about everything when we return to the mansion."


    By this time Jiang Pei had already lost his clever energy like running ginger, he only knew that the chicken nodded like a peck at rice.


    She wants to go home and quickly escape from this terrible place.


    "Second, second sister--" Jiang Li''s face became paler, and his eyes stared straight ahead.


    Jiang Pei turned his head and found that Jiang Qian had come over at some point, and stood blankly behind a few people, like a ghost waiting for the time to choose someone and eat it.


    At this moment, Jiang Pei was hit by inexplicable fear, and she couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Jiang Qian''s eyes fell on Jiang Pei''s face.


    How dare such a humble and low-lying person who lives in peace with his mother to please his mother, dare to yell at her?


    "Sixth Sister is afraid of me?" Jiang Qian asked gloomily.

 Chapter 130： Reward

    A huge panic hit, Jiang Pei couldn''t help backing up.


    She didn''t know what to panic, but Jiang Qian in front of her made her feel cold.


    "The house is so busy, so I won''t bother the second sister to take care of the housework. I will take my sisters back to the house first." Jiang Qiao said at the right time.


    Jiang Qianyin''s compassionate eyes returned to normal.


    What to do next, she has to discuss with her natal parents, now she can''t mess around.


    "I scared my sisters today." Jiang Qian''s eyes slowly reddened, and she looked like she was struggling but she was so cold.


    Seeing Jiang Qian didn''t stop him, Jiang Qiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief, holding Jiang as if holding her hand: "Second sister, take care too, don''t send us off."


    She was really afraid that Jiang Qian would jump over the wall and vent her anger with the fourth sister.


    "Sisters walk slowly, and I will be shocked when I turn around."


    Jiang Pei couldn''t help but shudder.


    She didn''t want to be shocked, the Hou Mansion was too terrible, she never wanted to come again!


    On the way back, the carriage was quiet, no one wanted to say more, and the silent and solemn atmosphere continued until returning home.


    "Sister, are we going to report this to my grandmother?" Jiang Li, who was never in the limelight, broke the silence.


    She had never encountered such a horrible thing, and now she has no idea what to do.


    "Of course I have to report it, how can I hide such a thing." Jiang Qiao pursed his lips.


    She could imagine what kind of storm the Bo House would set off due to the changes in the Changxing Hou House, but--


    So what? The beast who coveted the Fourth Sister is finished, it''s really happy!


    Anyway, her father was a bastard, and the glory of the prefecture was still unlucky, but it did not affect their family much.


    In the Cixintang, Mrs. Feng''s eyelids jumped severely from the early morning, and she experienced a sudden blindness. The old lady was very concerned and hurriedly asked the second wife Xiao to see the doctor.


    Although the imperial physician asserted that there was no serious problem, Mrs. Feng was still in a bad mood, and the second wife Xiao and third wife Guo had to speak with them honestly.


    "Old lady, some of the girls have returned to the house, here to greet you."


    Mrs. Feng rubbed her temples and said impatiently, "Tell them to rest."


    The young and light girl went to this place to attend a flower viewing banquet today, and went there tomorrow to play. Where did she know the suffering of the elderly.


    When she was in a bad mood, Mrs. Feng became more and more impatient to see a few flowery granddaughters.


    The maid Afu returned shortly after she went out: "Old lady, some girls said there are important things to report."


    Before Mrs. Feng could respond, Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    Today, a few girls went to the Hou Mansion to enjoy the flowers, and when they came back, they said that they had important matters to report. Intuition was not a good thing.


    "Let them in."


    Soon Jiang Si walked in, and Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    Looking at the pale faces of a few people, I''m afraid there will be another moth.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Qiao knelt down first: "Grandma, something happened to the Hou Mansion."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Clan stood up arrogantly, staring at Jiang Qiao with a gloomy expression.


    If this little hoof dares to make a fuss, there will be time to clean her up in the future!


    Jiang Qiao was not afraid of the Xiao family at this time, and said quickly: "Shuntian House Yin dug up ten female corpses from the garden of the Hou Mansion and took away Changxing Hou Shizi..."


    "What?" Xiao Shi hurriedly held on to the back of his chair and didn''t fall down.


    Mrs. Feng accidentally knocked over the teacup, and the tea was dripping down the corner of the table, but at this time even the maids were afraid to come forward to clean up, so they lowered their heads to reduce their sense of existence.


    "Tell me carefully from beginning to end!" Mrs. Feng calmed down a bit and patted the table hard.


    Jiang Qiao articulately explained the ins and outs of the matter, and finally said: "The evidence is solid. When we left, the corpses were not taken away in the Houfu Garden..."


    Mrs. Feng''s face was as sinking as water, her hands firmly grasped the arm of the chair, panting.


    "What about Qian''er, how is your second sister?" Although Xiao was a housekeeper for many years, he had already been confused by such a shocking incident and asked in a panic.


    "Second sister is okay now, she should be clearing up the mess, Mrs. Changxing Hou passed out."


    "Oh my God, why did this happen!" Xiao Shi fell back on the chair, with only one thought in his mind: his daughter is miserable.


    Although Mrs. Feng''s face was ugly, she finally eased up at this moment and immediately ordered her servants to call all three Jiang Ancheng brothers home to discuss major issues.


    This is not something that Jiang Si can participate in. After exiting the gate of Cixintang, Jiang Si was about to return to Haitangju, but Jiang Qiao held her back: "Sister Si, I want to sit there with you."


    Jiang Si certainly wouldn''t refuse, and said with a smile: "Sister Sister, come with me."


    Jiang Pei opened his mouth.


    She was startled and scared now, and was about to suffocate to death, and she wanted to sit down too.


    But thinking of the relationship with Jiang, Jiang Pei sighed depressed, and had to watch the two go away.


    Back at Haitangju, Jiang Qiao poured a cup of tea and took a few sips, stroking his chest and said, "It''s really thrilling. I still have a heartbeat."


    Jiang Si smiled: "I think the third sister performed well today."


    "It''s all pretending." Jiang Qiao waved her hand and asked in silence, "What do you think Jiang Qian would do?"


    At this time, Jiang Qiao did not want to call Jiang Qian as "Second Sister".


    She is not stupid. Since Jiang Qian will help Changxing Hou Shizi to calculate his cousin, how can those dead girls know that Jiang Qian did not participate?


    Of course, for the sake of the prestige of Bofu, she would definitely not talk nonsense, but she couldn''t stop her from staying away from Jiang Qianjing.


    Jiang Si''s answer made Jiang Qiao heartbroken: "She might go back to Bo''s House."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In order to minimize the impact of this incident on the Bofu, do you guess what the grandmother and the second uncle will do after they discuss it?"


    Jiang Qiao suddenly understood: "Heli! Anyway, Jiang Qian has no children. Meeting someone like Changxing Hou Shizi Heli makes sense, and even Yijue is possible."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qiao sighed: "It''s really annoying!"


    She felt uncomfortable thinking about that kind of sisters living in the same house.


    "It''s nothing, she is a noble prince lady in the Hou Mansion, and fashion can''t do us anything, how can we return to the Mansion for a long time?" Jiang Si said lightly.


    Jiang Qiao blinked: "Sister Si, you are hiding something from me."


    "what?"


    "Frankly, what''s the matter with that big dog?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Si pretended to be confused.


    Jiang Qiao said with excitement: "The big dog on the way back from Changxing Hou Mansion that time disturbed Ji Chongyi''s welcoming, and this time he dug out the corpse in the Hou Mansion garden. It must know you!"


    Jiang Si bit her to death and refused to admit it: "No, maybe it''s not a dog."


    Jiang Qiao stretched out her hand and squeezed Jiang Si''s cheek: "You treat me as stupid? There are no such clever, majestic big dogs, how can there be two? Hey, I don''t know who is its owner."


    At this moment, in a private house deep in the quiet Quezi Hutong, Yu Jin rubbed Er Niu''s head and praised: "Good job, reward a pot of meat and bones."


    It would be even better if you could bring A Si over.

 Chapter 131： Blue sky

    The Yamen of Shuntian Mansion is destined to be a lively day.


    After Zhen Shicheng took Changxing Hou Shizi and the two small servants back, he was immediately promoted to the court to ask the case.


    Changxing Hou Shizi knew that the general situation was over. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and he looked muddled and unconscious, which made people angry and helpless.


    Fortunately, the two young men couldn''t stand this posture, and soon confessed the identities of the victims.


    Six of the victims were from Beijing, three were from the surrounding counties, and two were from other places. One of them was the daughter of Master Chi. The origin of the other woman was not clear to the two young men, but they only remembered. It is the accent of the Lingnan area. The time of death was three years ago. There is little hope of finding the suffering master.


    Changxing Hou Shizi was able to do this kind of indignation between people and gods. He didn''t start when he saw beautiful women like people imagined. In fact, he was extremely picky. Those women were attracted only because some places attracted his heart. Killing disaster.


    For this reason, these women have all identities, and there is even a girl from an official family.


    For the Changxing Hou Shizi, these girls are the prey in his picture. Once the target is locked, he will stare patiently, long or short, and always meet the right time to get people into the Hou Mansion.


    This is also the reason why the two young men can remember the origins of these women. There were two girls who even stalked each other''s home for half a month.


    The evidence was conclusive, signed and detained, Zhen Shicheng directly sentenced Changxing Hou Shizi to a battle with the two small servants, letting the people watching the show clap their hands and cheer.


    Of course, the so-called slashing decision is not to be immediately launched to ask the slash if the sentence is now sentenced, but to be executed after the autumn equinox this year.


    Changxing Hou directly vomited blood in the court, and shouted hoarsely: "Zhen Shicheng, how can you judge my son to be executed without going through court trial? My son is Hou Shizi!"


    Generally speaking, officials are very cautious about the judgment of execution. For those who still have doubts or who are more sensitive to the identity of the other party, they will be sentenced to detention in most cases, that is, they will be sentenced after the trial in the coming year.


    With an identity like Changxing Hou Shizi, with Changxing Hou doing some activities outside, one year later, he was probably exempted from death.


    Therefore, the difference between Zhan Lijue and Zhan Jianhou was too big, one fixed death, the other fixed life.


    Zhen Shicheng sat under a plaque with a "mirror hanging high", sounding like Hongzhong: "The prince committed the same crime as the common people, and Cao Xingyu, the son of Changxing Hou, abducted, abused and killed ten women. The evidence is conclusive, and the crime is unforgivable. If Lord Hou has any objections, you can go to the imperial court to sue, and the official will accompany you to the end!"


    "Zhen Shicheng, you are waiting¡ª" Chang Xinghou seemed to be seven or eight years old in an instant, pointing at Zhen Shicheng with trembling fingers.


    Zhen Shicheng has seen a lot of threats, even if he said that, he smiled now: "The official is waiting in Shuntian Mansion, Hou Ye remember to go back to the mansion and prepare the money."


    Changxing Hou was stunned for a while.


    What does this mean, is it ironic that he would bribe the emperor? Don''t be kidding, he is not a fool, and he is almost the same person who can talk in front of the emperor.


    But this shouldn''t be said from the mouth of the surname Zhen.


    For a time, Changxing Hou actually had the illusion of a bright future.


    Even though he knew that this idea was absurd in his mind, when a person was in a desperate situation, he had to grasp even a straw, how could he think so much.


    Zhen Shicheng twisted his eyebrows: "Ling Gongzi harmed ten innocent women, and their families will soon receive a summons from the Yamen. Isn''t the Hou Mansion prepared to compensate these suffering masters?"


    "What?" Changxing Hou Wan didn''t expect this answer, he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    The onlookers applauded.


    "Master Zhen is great!"


    "It''s the elder Qingtian, we will feel at ease in the future."


    "Yes, if a good official like Zhen Qingtian is bullied by someone like Changxinghou, let''s go to court!"


    The ordinary people have the simplest idea: what kind of a good man can raise a son of a murderer like Hou Shizi, Changxing?


    The father''s debt is paid by the son, and the son does not teach the father''s fault. These are not empty words at this time, but the truth that everyone agrees.


    These words pierced Changxing Hou''s heart like a flying knife, and his eyes went dark and fainted under the shock.


    "Come here, send Changxing Hou back to the Hou Mansion, **** the prisoner to jail, and retreat!" Zhen Shicheng slapped the gavel and slowly got up.


    Numerous rotten vegetable leaves and fruit skins flew towards Changxing Hou Shizi.


    The officials frowned again and again.


    It has been so many years, the people in the capital still have this kind of repertoire, I don¡¯t know if it will be troublesome to clean up later!


    The Changxing Houfu manager who came to Shuntianfu to listen to the case rushed back to the Houfu in advance.


    "How is the son?" Mrs. Changxing Hou asked impatiently.


    "The first son... the first son was sentenced to a decisive decision!"


    Mrs. Changxing Hou shook her body, but did not faint.


    No matter how weak a woman is, her children will quickly become tough when they encounter great trouble.


    "Where is Master Hou? Did Master Hou do nothing?"


    "Shuntian Fu Yin said that even if Lord Hou went to sue the imperial court, he was not afraid, Lord Hou was fainted by anger..."


    Mrs. Changxing Hou couldn''t turn her eyes straight, and murmured: "Zhan Li Jue, zhe Li Ju...My son, a good person, how can he be beheaded..."


    Her unfocused gaze suddenly fell on Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Qian stood with her eyes down, and hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    She has already fought for what she can fight for. Presumably her parents are also trying to find a way. She can only wait honestly for now.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou suddenly rushed to Jiang Qian like a mad beast, crackling her face and pulling her up.


    "Madam¡ª¡ª" The maids and women dare to persuade them at this time, but they can only shout a few words.


    "I beat you to death, how did you become a wife? You never noticed that the world did these things, and you don''t know how to dissuade it?"


    Jiang Qian grew up with her parents holding her in the palm of her hand, but since marrying Changxing Hou Shizi, I don¡¯t know how many beatings she has endured. Now Mrs. Changxing Hou¡¯s face-to-face beating is nothing to her.


    She didn''t fight back, or even hide, letting those slaps fall on her face, and her delicate face soon became swollen.


    At this time, a maid eagerly reported: "Madam, someone from Dongping Bofu is here."


    When such a big event happened, Mr. Jiang Er and his wife came over together.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou insisted: "In-law and in-law are here."


    "Mrs. Hou, we have heard about the elder son. How could this happen?" Xiao cried.


    Mrs. Changxing Hou wept in tears.


    At this moment, a person suddenly rushed in, plunged into Xiao''s arms and trembled violently: "Mother, save your daughter--"


    Mrs. Changxing Hou suddenly changed her color.


    How dare this broom star run out to complain? Is the maid who looked at her dead?


    "Qian''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Jiang Qian''s swollen cheeks clearly, Xiao exclaimed.

 Chapter 132： ungrateful

    Jiang Qian''s hair was loose at this time, her cheeks were swollen high and bloodstained, and she looked very miserable.


    Xiao cried his heart, put his arms around his daughter and shouted, "Qian''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Qian shrank into Xiao''s arms and burst into tears: "Mother, my daughter will definitely die if she stays in the Hou Mansion!"


    Master Jiang Er finally said: "Mrs. Hou, what''s the wound on Qian''er''s face?"


    Mrs. Changxing Hou was still immersed in the pain of her son''s accident. Before hitting Jiang Qian, she was just venting her anger. At this time, her mind was muddled and she couldn''t think of an excuse.


    Her silence caused anger on Jiang Er''s face: "Madam Hou can''t say that Qian''er fell by herself?"


    There were two blood stains on Jiang Qian''s swollen face, which were cut out by sharp nails.


    "The son of the world had such a big thing, she didn''t even know, where did she perform her duty as a wife?" Mrs. Changxing Hou said coldly.


    Xiao Clan was not a temperament who swallowed his anger, and immediately retorted: "Mrs. Hou is still a mother, don''t you know that his son will kill?"


    "You--" Mrs. Changxing Hou was always respected. She was shivering with anger when she had been subjected to such a confrontation.


    Xiao''s mouth curled, only feeling happy.


    From the day she became in-laws, this woman has been arrogant in front of her, always feeling that her daughter has climbed their home.


    How is it now? The reputation of Changxing Houfu is stinking. The lord can talk about it, wait for the censors to respond to a few books, whether the title of Changxing Marquis can be kept.


    According to the master''s will, it must be as early as possible to get righteousness, and now no one will say anything if you leave Changxing Marquis Mansion clean, and if you wait until Changxing Marquis Mansion loses the title and then dismiss it, you will fall into trouble.


    She was a little hesitant at first, but now look at Qian''er like this, don''t hesitate at all.


    "Father, mother, if the daughter had no way to survive, she wouldn''t be cheeky to ask your second elder for help..." Jiang Qian said, she rolled up her sleeves, and saw the white jade arms criss-crossed, and The whitening scars, new injuries and old injuries are extremely shocking.


    "this is--"


    Jiang Qian lowered her head: "It''s the son..."


    Xiao firmly grasped his daughter''s hand, and his tears flowed down: "He beat you? How could he beat you like this?"


    God, did she think that the daughter who was married to the honeypot actually lived this way?


    Master Jiang Er is still calm: "Qian''er, honestly, when did the elder son start beating you?"


    Jiang Qian had long been waiting for this question, and sobbed: "The newly-married will begin after returning home. I am afraid that my father and mother are worried. I have not dared to say that. I always think that the son will get better. Who knows... Who knows him? The more I fought, the harder I got, so I didn''t dare to ask him at all, and didn''t know anything about what he did... My daughter just thought that he wouldn''t come to me, hey..."


    "What a brute!" Xiao Clan cursed without leaving any affection.


    Master Jiang Er winked at the servant he brought with him: "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t take the second girl back to the Bo''s house!"


    "What are you doing? The Jiang family is Cao''s wife. Now that the husband has something to do, he wants to abandon it?"


    Master Jiang Er sneered: "If their husband and wife are in love and harmony, Qian''er is willing to observe the festival for her son, I have nothing to say, but Mrs. Hou has also seen what crime Qian''er has suffered. We are also parents. We can''t just watch our daughter stay. In the fire pit. Goodbye!"


    "Can''t take her away, she is Cao''s wife!"


    Xiao cried, "Mrs. Hou is waiting for the government to write down the righteousness."


    Soon Mrs. Jiang Er and his wife took Jiang Qian away in a hurry. Looking at the empty home, Mrs. Changxing Hou could no longer support her limp.


    In the garden of Dongping Bofu, Jiang Si sat under the flower stand waiting for news.


    Although I believe in the character and ability of Master Zhen, there is no quasi-confidence that can not let go.


    Aman hurriedly walked over and whispered in Jiang Si''s ear: "Girl, Lao Qin said that the case has been sentenced, and Hou Shizi of Changxing sentenced to slash."


    Jiang Si''s eyes lit up and smiled slowly.


    The son of the dignified Houfu was sentenced to beheaded, and the son of Changxing Hou has been stinking for a hundred years.


    "Okay, you have worked hard, go back and rest."


    Aman did not move.


    "how?"


    "Girl, there is a big dog hanging around outside, and the maid looks at the second cow."


    Jiang Si stood up.


    Did Er Niu come to her? Isn''t it troublesome to fall into the eyes of the caring people?


    The joke that the third son of the Anguo Gongfu was messed up by a big dog hadn''t passed long before the rumors that the **** dog helped Zhen Qingtian to break the ten-girl disappearance case were raging. Now Erniu is no ordinary dog.


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and walked out with his foot.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Aman hurriedly followed.


    The master and servant walked out of the house, Jiang Si looked around and didn''t see Er Niu.


    "Where did you meet Erniu?"


    Aman stretched out his hand and pointed: "It''s over there. The maidservant hadn''t noticed, but suddenly saw a dog''s head sticking out of the corner."


    Jiang Si looked in the direction of Aman''s fingers.


    Not long after, the big dog poked out a head.


    Jiang Si almost smiled.


    She was worried for nothing, Er Niu actually knew how to conceal, and she wanted to be discovered by Aman deliberately.


    Jiang Si motioned to Aman to stay where he was and walked over alone.


    When Jiang Si came over, Er Niu immediately stuck out his tongue and licked it in her palm.


    Jiang Si stroked Er Niu''s head and muttered, "Er Niu, why are you so close to me?"


    She couldn''t think of what it was like to see Er Niu in her previous life. Er Niu did not seem to be so smart.


    But the current Er Niu is obviously younger. If he becomes smarter over time, he should be smarter when he first met in his previous life.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the big dog, Jiang Si had a thought in her heart: Could it be that Erniu, like her, is a dog for two lives?


    This is weird.


    Jiang Si shook his head, dispelling this absurd idea.


    Er Niu arched his **** hand impatiently, then raised his head to reveal the bronze medal hanging on his neck.


    Jiang Si stared at the bronze medal for a moment, stretched out his hand to flip it, and saw a small kit hidden behind the bronze medal.


    What did Yu Qi give her?


    Jiang Si took off the kit, took out a note from it, and opened it with only three words written on it: "No conscience!"


    Jiang Si was silent.


    Why is she having no conscience?


    It¡¯s true that this time he was able to pull out the Changxing Hou Shizi smoothly and cannot do without Erniu, but the corpse was excavated by Erniu, not by him.


    Jiang Si seemed to appear in front of him with a shameless smile: "Even the second cow is mine, and of course the second cow''s credit must be counted on me."


    Jiang Si bowed his head and looked at the big dog again.


    "Wang--" The big dog screamed in favor, his tail wagging cheerfully.


    There seems to be some truth, Erniu will appear in Changxinghoufu at that time, he should have instructed...

 Chapter 133： origin

    "Wang--" Er Niu yelled softly again, flattering.


    Jiang seemed to feel relieved.


    Forget it, for Er Niu''s sake-she patted Er Niu on the back and returned to Aman: "Aman, give me a snail."


    The close-knit maids of large families such as Aman will carry daisy snails, cosmetic powder and other things with them. They are exquisite and small and have a small amount, which is enough to give the girl emergency makeup.


    Aman hurriedly took out the Dai Luo from his purse and handed it to Jiang Si.


    The girl is naturally beautiful, what do you want Dai Luo to do? Hiss¡ª¡ªDo you want to draw a pair of eyebrows for Er Niu?


    Ah Man hurriedly shook his head to drive away this nonsense thought and remained silent.


    Talk less and do more. It''s okay to follow the girl.


    Jiang Si returned to Erniu, wrote a simple "Thank you" on the back of the note with a snail and put it back into the kit, hung it back on Erniu''s neck and rubbed its dense hair: "Go."


    The big dog was not reconciled, opened his mouth to bite Jiang Si''s skirt and tentatively pulled back.


    The host has said that taking the hostess back will reward two pots of fleshy bones.


    "Come on, it''s not convenient for me to go there now." The word "thanks" has already expressed her attitude. She can''t run to him if she has nothing to do, right?


    Er Niu let go of his mouth and stared at Jiang-like, his round eyes were dark and bright, and they looked pitiful.


    "It really doesn''t work." Jiang Si sighed, and silently warned that he must not be soft-hearted.


    Er Niu simply sat down and raised a front paw to block one ear.


    Jiang Si: "..."


    "Wow." Erniu strikes while the iron is hot.


    Jiang Si lost his temper: "Well, let me go there when it is convenient for me."


    Fearing that Erniu would not understand, she waved her hand to explain: "Not now¡ª"


    Er Niu stood up refreshed and shook his fur and ran away.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips.


    Erniu even learned to be pitiful! Is this what a dog should know?


    The crooked-neck jujube tree in front of the door of the Quezi Hutong was still full of jujube trees, and a big dog passed by, skillfully raising his front leg to pat the door.


    The door opened a gap, and the big dog got in flexibly.


    Sitting at the stone table with a cup of tea, Yu Jin was already impatient.


    Erniu will punish the flesh and bones if he doesn''t come back.


    "Wow." Er Niu''s two front paws were on the stone table.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and squeezed the dog''s face: "Looking at your cheering look, what did you bring back to me?"


    Er Niu has been with him for a long time. Before, he only felt that the fight was fierce, and he was a good helper on the battlefield. Since returning to the capital, he seems to be getting smarter somehow.


    His second cow probably has become refined.


    Yu Jin didn''t have any anxiety or excitement as the owner of a dog spirit, but the kit hanging on Er Niu''s neck made him nervous.


    She will give him a little response, right?


    Yu Jin opened the kit and took out the note, staring at the hastily written "thank" and couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems to be unusual ink, a bit fragrant.


    Seeing Yu Jin bowing his head and sniffing the note, Long Dan looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Ashamed, he decided to pretend not to see it!


    Er Niu pulled Yu Jin''s sleeve anxiously.


    Yu Jin reacted and told Long Dan: "Bring Er Niu a pot of fleshy bones."


    The two cows screamed in dissatisfaction.


    Ok? Yu Jin twisted his eyebrows.


    Er Niu called twice again.


    Yu Jinshi smiled: "Do you want two pots of fleshy bones?"


    Er Niu nodded quickly.


    "That''s not okay, you didn''t invite anyone in, you only have a pot of fleshy bones."


    Although it was a pleasant surprise for him to receive a few words from her, he can''t get used to Erniu, otherwise he won''t be so easy to call next time.


    Er Niu yelled a few times in dissatisfaction, ran to the gate of the courtyard and ran back. After running back and forth several times, Yu Jin gradually recollected and said with surprise, "She promised to come?"


    "Woo-" Er Niu must have called.


    Yu Jin was overjoyed: "Long Dan, give Er Niu a pot of meaty bones!"


    Long Dan was busy. Seeing Er Niu happily eating the meat and bones, the master touched his chin and occasionally showed unbearable silly smiles. He couldn''t help but said: "Master, you and Miss Jiang have met a few times. You shouldn''t. ."


    It shouldn''t have been taken away by the big girl, the master is not such a superficial person!


    "What shouldn''t it?" Yu Jin asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Because the growth experience is different from other princes, Yu Jin does not have a superior attitude towards Long Dan and Leng Ying.


    "The little one just thinks that you don''t know Ms. Jiang. You don''t even know what Ms. Jiang has for you, so you won''t be¡ª"


    Yu Jin glanced at Long Dan lightly: "Don''t you know the strengths of Ms. Jiang?"


    "Little I don''t know!" Long Dan grinned.


    I don''t know what to say, what should I do if the master is angry?


    "Good-looking."


    "Huh?" Long Dan rubbed his ears, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Yu Jin frowned: "You can''t see such obvious advantages?"


    Long Dan was silent for a while and asked, "So you just because Miss Jiang is beautiful¡ª"


    "Is this not enough?" Yu Jin asked back.


    Do you want him to admit that he was sold as a girl into the brothel because of an accident when he was young. Fortunately, he was saved by A Si and then took her to heart?


    Don''t talk about such a shameful thing to others, you can''t even talk about A Si''s death.


    He is willing to devote everything he can to her kindness. As for what is the idea of ??dependent origin, what is important?


    When the wind blew, he rolled up the albizia flower like a small fan, and Yu Jin squinted his eyes against the recliner, only feeling satisfied.


    He is not in a hurry, he will take his time and ask her to marry him with joy sooner or later.


    Long Dan looked at the sky in silence.


    He was wrong. The master was less than eighteen years old and he was still a teenager. What''s wrong with being superficial?


    No man was superficial when he was young!


    When Jiang Si was about to go back, he saw Bofu''s carriage approaching from far away.


    Aman bit his ears hurriedly: "Girl, it''s the second master and the second wife. The maidservant heard that they had gone to Changxing Houfu."


    While talking, the carriage had stopped, and Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Er got off the carriage one after another, and Jiang Qian came out last.


    Aman couldn''t help but his eyes widened, he yanked his sleeves like ginger, and said in a low voice: "Girl, the second girl is back!"


    "Unexpectedly." Jiang Si said calmly.


    I am afraid that only she herself knows how much Jiang Qian participated in the murder of the woman by Hou Shizi in Changxing, but one thing is clear, she is definitely not innocent.


    Her father is Uncle Dongping. Considering the reputation of the entire Boss, she wouldn''t say much at this moment, but since Jiang Qian dared to come back, let''s just wait and see.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Second Sister." Jiang Si greeted politely as the three passed by.


    Master Jiang Er and his wife had no mental gaze, they nodded perfunctorily and walked by, but Jiang Qian stopped and stared at Jiang Si.


    The girl in a white shirt and red dress, and the peony flowers in the Hou Mansion''s garden are not as delicate and beautiful as her.


    Jiang Qian clenched her fist hard.


    In the blink of an eye, she turned from the noble madam to the murderer''s wife, even if she never wanted to raise her head again, but the people in front of her were still clean and promising.


    At this time Jiang Qian had forgotten her contempt for Jiang Si''s retiring, and she had only one thought: Why?


    "Qian''er--" Xiao cried out.


    Jiang Qian lowered her head, stepped across the threshold of the Bo''s Palace with her skirt, whispered softly: "It''s here."

 Chapter 134： Implicated

    Master Jiang Er and his wife led Jiang Qian to Cixintang, and the maid Afu stood at the door facing the three of them. "Second master, second wife, the old lady is exhausted and has stopped."


    "The old lady is going to rest now?" Master Jiang Er looked puzzled.


    The old lady was still in good spirits when the couple went to Changxing Houfu.


    Xiao''s accustomed to seeing the back house methods, and suddenly understood what Mrs. Feng meant: This is not willing to see Qian''er.


    "Since the old lady has rested, we will come back to greet you again." Xiao clan quietly took Master Jiang Er and returned to Yaxin Garden.


    Yaxinyuan looked not much different from usual, but people walked with a lighter footsteps subconsciously, there was a kind of oppressive silence.


    Jiang Qian went into the house and cried: "I am ashamed of the Bo House. Grandma must be angry with me, so she doesn''t want to see me¡ª"


    Jiang Qian is also very sensitive in this regard.


    Master Jiang Er said impatiently: "What''s the use of crying at this time? Your grandmother is just exhausted, so why did you not want to see you?"


    Jiang Qian''s tears fell straight, she didn''t refute, but she sneered in her heart.


    How did her grandmother ever go back to her natal family when she changed her scenery? Now he is obviously dissatisfied with her and express his attitude.


    But saying this to his father would only annoy him. After all, men and women are different.


    "Qian''er, let me ask you, what on earth did you plan?" Master Jiang Er really didn''t want to use his brains for the contest between women, so he put his mind on the current major issues.


    Jiang Qian stopped crying and said, "Daughter listens to father and mother."


    "What we mean is that we want you and the Changxing Hou Shizi to be absolutely righteous. I have said this in the Hou Mansion."


    When this happened to the man, as the woman¡¯s parent, of course, he must express a gesture, but in order not to be complained by his daughter in the future, it is necessary to ask this.


    "The daughter will listen to you what the father says." Jiang Qian said obediently.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the government to appeal, and when I get the book of righteousness, let your mother go to the Hou Mansion to count the dowry and bring it back. From then on, I will be with the Hou Mansion." Mr. , Walked out with back hands.


    Jiang Qian plunged into Xiao''s arms and cried bitterly: "Mother, my daughter is so bitter, what can my daughter do in the future?"


    Xiao patted Jiang Qian on the back, and comforted: "When I look back, I will tell a few broken-mouthed women to tell the story of your abuse by Changxing Hou Shizi. Then people will know that you have suffered, and they will only treat you. Sympathy, after a long time things fade away, mother will find you a good family."


    The folk customs of the Great Zhou Dynasty were open and they were quite tolerant to women. It is not surprising that a widow or a divorced woman remarried or even married three times.


    Of course, the husbands of most women who remarry are often worse than they were when they first married.


    Jiang Qian leaned against Xiao''s arms and shivered fiercely: "Mother, my daughter wants to stay by your side forever and doesn''t want to marry again."


    If you encounter a pervert like Cao Xingyu again, how can you stay in Bofu? Now she wants to win her mother''s sympathy a lot, so that she will have a better life in the Bofu.


    It''s normal for Xiao to think about her daughter and not want to remarry. He said in a hurry, "Well, I don''t want to be that far. You can stay with your mother for as long as you want."


    Jiang Qian burst into tears and smiled.


    Now that the entire capital city is staring at the murder of Hou Shizi in Changxing, the news that Mr. Jiang Er approached the government to ask for justice is like spreading his wings quickly across the streets.


    "Have you heard, Dongping Bofu is going to fight Changxing Houfu."


    "Yi Jue is good, the kind of people who left early is serious. I heard that the girl from Dongping Bofu was beaten twice in three days after she got married. Poor, a beautiful lady who looks like a jade and has a blue and purple body. The injury is not better..."


    "Creating sins, anyone''s daughter will have to be righteous when it comes to this kind of thing, but they are very high-minded, and it will be difficult for this girl to marry the right person in the future?"


    "I heard that before the incident, two girls from Bo''s Mansion went to Changxinghou''s Mansion to live for a while, and I don''t know if they have suffered any loss..."


    "Hey, this is hard to say, who knows."


    ...


    The rumors went back to the Dongping Bo¡¯s House, and Mrs. Feng was so angry that she trembles, and called Xiao to scold her.


    The daughter who had been married in a beautiful way was in trouble, Xiao Clan could only listen to her, and then couldn''t help complaining after returning: "Qian''er, since you know what virtue the beast is, why do you want your sisters to live in Houfu? ?"


    Jiang Qian naturally bit her to death and refused to admit that he had calculated something like Jiang, and said aggrieved: "The daughter told the younger sisters to stay there in order to prove that her daughter has a face in her natal family, so that Cao Xingyu can be a little jealous--"


    Xiao sighed for a long time, only to feel a splitting headache.


    I hope that Cang''er will not be affected by Qian''er and delay his studies.


    Six girls, Jiang Pei, were also unrest at the moment.


    She lived in a courtyard with the fifth girl Jiang Li, and went straight to Jiang Li''s house after hearing the wind outside.


    "Fifth Sister, have you heard about the external affairs?"


    "what''s up?"


    Jiang Pei stomped: "There is such a big incident in the Changxing Hou Mansion, why don''t you send a maid to inquire about outside movements?"


    Jiang Li pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Even if there is any movement, her little concubine can''t solve it. Instead of jumping up and down causing unnecessary trouble, it is better to stay quietly.


    Jiang Pei cried directly: "Fifth Sister, you are such an elm bump! Now it is said that we have lived in the Hou Mansion for so long, and we were taken advantage of by the second brother-in-law---Bah, by that animal! Now we are really. I couldn''t wash it after jumping into the Yellow River."


    Jiang Li slowly said: "There is so much excitement in the capital, these words will disappear after a few days. At the beginning, the second sister was kindly invited, how can we avoid being sisters?"


    Jiang Pei was taken aback, and suddenly grabbed Jiang Li''s wrist: "Did the second sister deliberately?"


    "What deliberately?"


    Jiang Pei closed his eyes, the countless thoughts in his mind turned sharply, as if he had never been so clear before.


    No wonder the second sister repeatedly invited them to stay in the Hou Mansion twice, no wonder the second sister''s attitude towards the fourth sister was so strange that she was almost obedient. The answer was simple: Changxing Hou Shizi''s next goal was the fourth sister!


    Jiang Pei suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Sixth sister, what''s the matter?" Jiang Li wondered.


    "It''s nothing, Fifth Sister, I''m back to the house." Jiang Pei grinned reluctantly, and walked back stiffly, only to feel the weight of his legs.


    She understood that Jiang Qian was not innocent at all, but an accomplice!


    As Jiang Pei left, half of the bead curtain was still swaying gently, and the jewels and jade struck with a crisp and sweet sound.


    Jiang Li stared at the bead curtain for a while, and let out a soft sigh.


    It seems that Liumei also thought of it.


    In the future, there will be someone living in Bofu, and she will have to cheer up.


    On the side of Shuntian Mansion, the case of Changxing Hou Shizi tortured and killed ten women has not been completely concluded. It took a lot of time to find the notification, and couldn''t be anxious. Zhen Shicheng took advantage of this time to send someone to inquire about Jiang Si''s situation.


    The little girl who appeared in the garden of the Changxing Houfu always felt it was not a coincidence.

 Chapter 135： Goodbye Zhen Shicheng

    From Lingwu Temple to Changxing Hou''s Mansion, there is the figure of the little girl. With the keen intuition that Zhen Shicheng has cultivated over the years, she cannot ignore this.


    The subordinate replied: "My lord, the humble job has been checked. There was no girl named Jiang among the ladies who went to the banquet in the Changxing Houfu that day."


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard.


    Is the last name fake?


    This is not difficult to understand. At that time, the little girl''s elder brother was involved in the Lingwu Temple murder case, and it was normal for people to be unwilling to tell their real name.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at his subordinates with an idiot''s eyes: "Why is it so troublesome? Just ask the most beautiful lady who went to the banquet that day what is the origin."


    The subordinates looked at Zhen Shicheng''s eyes suddenly very subtle.


    I didn''t expect adults to be this kind of person!


    Zhen Shicheng was so angry that he almost pulled off one of his beards and kicked his subordinates: "Hurry and check!"


    The subordinates quickly replied: "That girl''s surname is Jiang, she is a girl from Dongping Bo''s House, line four."


    "Dongping Bofu?" Zhen Shicheng''s eyes flickered, and he stroked his beard.


    Changxing Hou Shizi¡¯s wife came from Dongping Bofu. It turned out that the little girl was Changxing Hou Shizi¡¯s sister-in-law.


    Lingwu Temple, Changxing Hou Mansion Flower Appreciation Banquet, the outstanding four girls of Jiang, Changxing Hou Shizi who pays attention to dress...


    These messages are like pearls, only one thread can be connected together.


    Zhen Shicheng closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, tapping the tabletop with his fingers.


    Case after case made this young middle-aged man appear a little haggard because of his busyness. The fortitude of the eyebrows and the vertical lines of the eyebrows make people understand that this is a problem that will not give up easily. people.


    The subordinates knew that this was when the adults were thinking, and honestly closed their mouths and did not dare to disturb.


    I don''t know how long it took, that rhythmic finger tapping suddenly stopped and Zhen Shicheng opened his eyes.


    "I roughly understand!"


    "grown ups--"


    "Make arrangements. I want to see that girl Jiang Si."


    "Huh?" The subordinate opened his mouth wide.


    Sir, this is too much.


    "how?"


    The subordinate looked embarrassed: "My lord, after all, she is a noble lady from the Boss House. In what capacity shall we meet?"


    There must be a reason for being private and public.


    Zhen Shicheng simply got up and said, "Let me go to the Bo''s Mansion. The case happened to be closed. The Bo''s Mansion and the Changxing Hou''s Mansion have this kind of in-law relationship. The officer needs to find some girls to find out about the situation."


    Dongping Bofu received a greeting from Zhen Shicheng and was greatly surprised.


    "Didn''t Hou Shizi of Changxing have already been sentenced, why should I ask Qianer for questioning?" Xiao Clan squeezed his veil tightly, his expression unhappy.


    Master Jiang Er sneered: "Zhen Shicheng dare to directly sentence Changxing Hou Shizi to make a decision, and say that the prince has committed the same crime with the common people. Can''t you ask Qianer for questioning? Don¡¯t forget, Qian¡¯er was the wife of Changxing Hou Shizi. Even Yi Jue can''t change this fact. It is understandable that Zhen Shicheng wants to learn more from her."


    "That''s not true, Qian''er has already suffered so many crimes, I don''t want her to be stimulated anymore," Xiao insisted.


    Although she didn''t want to think about it, she didn''t want her daughter to show her face here because of a mother''s instinct.


    Is Qian''er ignorant of Changxing Hou Shizi''s crimes as she herself said, or has she been aware of something long ago-what if Shuntian Fu Yin accused her daughter of not reporting her knowledge of the crime?


    She must not let Qian''er take this risk!


    Zhen Shicheng came to the Bo''s House soon, and he was accompanied by Jiang Ancheng besides Master Jiang Er.


    After a simple greeting, Zhen Shicheng bluntly said: "Regarding the case of Changxing Hou Shizi torturing and killing ten women, the officer still wants to find out some information from Cao Jiang."


    "Master Zhen, the little girl has been righteous with Changxing Hou Shizi, not a husband and wife relationship anymore." Master Jiang Er reminded.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled: "Uh, this officer remembered, so please let the second master invite the young lady out."


    "Master Zhen, it is true that the little girl has a weak temperament and has been abused by Changxing Hou Shizi. Now this horrible thing is happening again. The little girl has long been unable to bear the blow and can''t afford to be sick. Now it is really impossible to see people. Your lord Haihan."


    "That''s it¡ª" Zhen Shicheng moved his eyebrows, as he expected this situation.


    Not to mention the noble ladies in the prefecture, it is natural for the woman to feel embarrassed and reluctant to show up.


    Fortunately, Zhen Shicheng''s intention to come to the drunkard today is not to drink, and he did not insist, and he changed the beginning of the conversation: "Then what about the other girls in the Bo House? They were all on the scene on the day of the incident. Aren''t they all scared?"


    Master Jiang Er couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng is a real person. He looked very pleasing to Zhen Shicheng, who was simply sentenced to Changxing Hou Shizi, and said with a smile: "They are all pretty good."


    He was shocked when Si''er bumped into this kind of thing. He bought two sauce elbows to shock Si''er.


    "Then I will ask a few girls to ask about the situation."


    "Master Zhen ask, it''s the best thing that can help you." Jiang Ancheng said indifferently.


    Master Jiang Er secretly pouted.


    Big brother, this fool, it''s too late for others to hide from such a thing.


    Zhen Shicheng laughed loudly: "Thank you, uncle, and wait for me to buy you a drink."


    "Then I''m waiting for Master Zhen''s drink."


    Zhen Shicheng asked Jiang Ancheng and others to temporarily avoid the case on the grounds that the case needs to be kept secret. The first person he saw was Jiang Qiao.


    Jiang Qiao went in about a quarter of an hour and walked out, blinking at Jiang Si, and whispered: "Sister Sis, don''t be nervous, Master Zhen is very kind."


    Jiang Si nodded, and then walked in.


    Zhen Shicheng sat peacefully, holding a cup of clear tea in his hand, and smiled when Jiang Si came in: "Miss Jiang, meet again."


    There was no one in the hall at this time, and Jiang Si bowed his knees openly: "Farewell to Lingwu Temple, the lord said that there will be a period of time later, but I did not expect to meet again at my house.


    Zhen Shicheng laughed and pointed to the opposite chair: "The little girl is a refreshing person, please sit down."


    Jiang Si sat down, his expression calm.


    The other party had seen her sharp teeth in Lingwu Temple, so there was no need to pretend to be weak.


    "My official didn''t expect the little girl to be a noble lady from the Bofu."


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "The little girl didn''t expect that the adult was not a county lieutenant, but Shuntian Fu Yin."


    If she knew that this person was Zhen Qingtian at the time, she would probably hide in the crowd to watch the excitement, and perhaps there would be no meeting today.


    Yes, Jiang Si is quite sure that it is a fake for Zhen Shicheng to see Jiang Qian on this trip to Bo''s House, but it is true that he wants to see her.


    This Zhen Qingtian has eyes like torches, and perhaps he has guessed something.


    Zhen Shicheng took a sip of tea and said mildly: "What do you think of the Changxing Hou Shizi case?"


    "The Hou Shizi of Changxing deserves his sins, and he deserves to die. The adult''s verdict is applauded and will surely endure forever."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled: "Don''t talk about these imaginary things. Jiang, you are Changxing Hou Shizi''s next goal, right?"

 Chapter 136： Compassion

    Jiang Si''s hand on his knee moved gently.


    I have to admit that this Master Zhen in front of him has an extraordinary keen mind.


    To such a person, lying is nothing but humiliation.


    Jiang Sidao was also simply, curled his lips and smiled: "Perhaps."


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard, feeling that the little girl in front of him became more interesting.


    "My official is very curious, why both Xiu Niangzi and Chi Yuanwai dream of the love of their daughter at the same time?" This was Zhen Shicheng''s temptation. After speaking, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Si.


    The girl in front of her looked calm and calm: "As people often say, there are gods raising their heads three feet tall, people are doing things, and the sky is watching."


    "It''s a man doing it alone, and the sky is watching!" Zhen Shicheng''s expression became more serious. "Heaven wants to punish the wicked, and he will definitely use the hands of people. Girl Jiang, what do you think?"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Isn''t an adult that kind of person? With the presence of a Qingtian master like you, Changxing Hou Shizi was brought to justice, so that the victimized women were wronged."


    Zhen Shicheng stared at Jiang Si with shining eyes.


    Jiang Si raised his beautifully curved chin, letting him look at it.


    She has a clear conscience and is naturally not afraid of any cross-examination.


    Even if it is confirmed that she is pretending to be a ghost, Master Zhen can''t arrest her for this reason, right?


    Zhen Shicheng laughed suddenly and blinked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was a little dazed for a while.


    Master Zhen was getting older and suddenly made such a strange expression.


    "Little girl, don''t think of me as Shuntian Fu Yin, just as a destined friend, tell me how you did it?"


    The sudden change of the other party made Jiang seem to draw the corners of his mouth, pretending to be stupid: "What are the adults talking about? The little girl doesn''t understand at all."


    Zhen Shicheng: "..." He was still stupid despite his old face. He didn''t expect the little girl to be so ruthless!


    A smile flashed in Jiang Si''s eyes.


    It doesn''t matter how the other party guesses that she should be acting stupid anyway.


    Fortunately, Master Zhen is not the kind of person who would force a little girl to achieve his goal.


    Zhen Shishang sighed: "No matter, maybe the officer thinks too much."


    Selling stupid is not enough, and I don''t know if I will tell him the truth when I become familiar.


    For people who are used to controlling everything in a case, encountering puzzling things is too troubling.


    Er, speaking of his eldest son''s good looks, he will enter Beijing soon, maybe he can get to know them.


    Zhen Shicheng flashed several thoughts in an instant, and suddenly felt that the last thought was very wonderful.


    Humph, if the little girl enters his house, dare not tell the truth to his head of the house?


    Well, it seems that when the eldest son arrives, he should give him a good reminder.


    On the official road, the young man riding a white horse walked on the side of the carriage and suddenly sneezed three times in a row.


    A corner of the car curtain was lifted, and the woman''s gentle voice came: "Ayan, have you caught a cold?"


    The boy rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "Perhaps my father missed me."


    Every time my father thinks about him, nothing is good! I don''t know what trouble is waiting for him this time in Beijing.


    Jiang Si saw Zhen Shicheng''s expression of excitement, quite speechless.


    I really didn''t expect this master Zhen, who made a judgment like a god, to be so... approachable in private?


    "Master Zhen, I wonder what happened to Lady Xiu?"


    Zhen Shicheng calmed his mind and returned to his serious expression: "Lady Xiu is currently housed in a guest room in the back house of the Yamen. Miss Jiang is very concerned about Lady Xiu?"


    "I heard that Lady Xiu was very pitiful. She was a widow and her daughter in her early years, and she managed to raise her daughter. I didn''t expect her daughter to suffer this bad luck..."


    "Yes." Zhen Shicheng followed with a sigh.


    The most embarrassing thing after each case is solved is these suffering masters, and Xiu Niangzi is especially pitiful.


    "The little girl is going to open a powder shop, and it happens to need a female worker. If Master Zhen has nowhere to arrange a show lady, let her work in my powder shop."


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes lit up: "If this is the case, that would be great."


    Now that the case has not been completely closed, it makes sense for Xiu Niangzi to live in the Yamen, and it would be inappropriate to live there after the case is completely closed. His family members have not yet entered Beijing, and the world talks a lot, and over time, any rumors can be spread out.


    It''s better to provide Xiu Niangzi with a proper place to support herself with her hands than to give her a sum of money.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the girl in front of him more and more in love.


    Unexpectedly, he would have such unexpected gains this time.


    "Hahaha, I thanked Ms. Jiang for the first time."


    Jiang Si hurriedly said: "My lord is polite. It''s just that I am inconvenient to show up when I open a powder shop, so I hope that the adults will keep it secret for me, and I don''t have to disclose the situation of my host to Xiu.


    "This is natural, and Ms. Jiang can rest assured. But--"


    "My lord still has trouble?"


    After the initial joy, Zhen Shicheng thought of the actual problem again: "Lady Xiu has suffered from the pain of bereavement, and it may be difficult to cheer up for a while."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help thinking of the Xiu lady that night.


    The mental state of Lady Xiu can be said to be only one step away from being half crazy.


    She wanted to help Xiu Lady.


    Everyone has compassion, not to mention that Xiu Niangzi''s daughter was the victim of Changxing Hou Shizi, which is probably a kind of sighing fate.


    But now Xiu Niangzi''s daughter has already died away, and she has got rid of the shadow of her previous life, so let her help her mother live on for Xiu Niangzi''s daughter.


    "When does the Xiu lady usually get up?"


    Zhen Shicheng was taken aback when he was asked, and said in embarrassment: "The officer did not pay attention."


    What does he pay attention to this!


    Jiang Si knew that he had missed the word, pursing his lips and smiling: "There is a way for the little girl to cheer up the Xiu lady."


    "Uh, I would like to hear the details." Zhen Shicheng''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Si whispered a few words, Zhen Shicheng was taken aback for a moment, and then could not help nodding.


    "This trip is worthwhile. Girl Jiang, we will have some time later."


    "The little girl resigned." Jiang Si bowed his knees and walked out of the room.


    Acting and doing a full set, Zhen Shicheng patiently met Jiang Li and Jiang Pei before leaving Dongping Bofu.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t show up from start to finish, but sent a maid to pay attention to the movement here. When she heard that Zhen Shicheng had left, she continued to say: "Unfortunately, how come I met such a family, so I provoke a commotion! Go! Tell the second wife, let the second girl stay in the yard well in the future, and don''t go out when you are free."


    Since I was abused when I was married, I should tell my mother''s parents early that if I had left a few years ago, there would be such a thing!


    Mrs. Feng was completely disgusted with the granddaughter she once loved the most.


    After receiving the news, Jiang Qian bit her lip with hatred.


    The murder of Cao Xingyu revealed that her grandmother said such things. If she was to be reconciled two years earlier because of the beating, the first person who did not agree would be her grandmother!


    She is not reconciled, she wants to avenge everyone who caused her to fall into such a situation!


    Jiang Qian wiped the blood from her lips, her eyes showing crazy colors.

 Chapter 137： That plate of osmanthus cake

    The Shuntian Mansion in the early morning was shrouded in the faint morning light, and with the **** crowing from nowhere, it was about to kick off a busy day.


    Lady Xiu has insomnia again.


    When night came, she couldn''t fall asleep, and she always felt that footsteps would be heard outside the door at any time, and her Niuniu came back.


    How can she sleep, what if she misses Niuniu when she falls asleep?


    Lady Xiu lay straight with her eyes open, and didn''t fall asleep in a daze until dawn.


    The **** crowing awakened Lady Xiu who had only recently fallen asleep.


    She stood up and got up, put on her clothes, looked numb and walked out.


    After losing her daughter, what difference does every day make to her? It''s just suffering day after day.


    She was waiting, until the beast with a thousand swords was pushed to the market to behead his head, and watching his dirty blood rush out, she could find Niuniu with peace of mind.


    Her Niuniu is only fourteen years old, how can she do without a mother by her side.


    Lady Xiu moved slowly and opened the door.


    The pain of bereavement and days of insomnia almost dried up this woman''s energy and made her act as slow as an old woman.


    A dilapidated small bamboo basket was quietly placed on the ground outside the door.


    Lady Xiu shuddered suddenly, staring at the bamboo basket.


    She has such a bamboo basket at home, and Niuniu went to the street to buy her sweet-scented osmanthus cake that day, and she also brought up such a bamboo basket¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Miss Xiu thought of something and suddenly grabbed the bamboo basket and pulled the lid that covered it.


    Eight pieces of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake cut into diamonds are put together into a plate, which is mouth-watering.


    Miss Xiu let go, the bamboo basket fell to the ground, and the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the plate rolled out.


    She stared at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the ground for a moment, suddenly knelt down on the ground like crazy, grabbed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the ground and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The woman who heard the movement rushed over and hurriedly pulled her: "Oh, Lady Xiu, how can you eat what fell on the ground?"


    Lady Xiu was shocked, she suddenly grabbed her wrists and hissed: "Where did this come from?"


    The mother-in-law had never seen the crazy appearance of Xiu Niangzi, and was shocked for a while.


    "Say, where did this come from?"


    The woman''s eyes fell: "Are you asking about these sweet-scented osmanthus cakes?"


    Lady Xiu nodded sharply.


    "I don''t know, there are some big masters in the yamen, who eats osmanthus cakes. It''s strange, I haven''t seen them when I passed by here just now, why suddenly a basket of osmanthus cakes appeared?"


    Lady Xiu held the bamboo basket, tears falling: "It''s Niuniu, it must be the sweet-scented osmanthus cake Niuniu brought me!"


    The mother-in-law asked carefully: "Lady Xiu, what do you mean?"


    The appearance of this plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake seemed to have regained Lady Xiu¡¯s ability to speak. She held her in-law and kept muttering: "Niu Niu was going to buy me sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the street that day..."


    Speaking of the last, Lady Xiu started to cry, and the old woman wiped her tears.


    "You said, were these sweet-scented osmanthus cakes from Niuniu?" Xiu Niang asked with expectation.


    The woman slapped her thigh suddenly: "It must be! I said why it is so strange. This basket of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes appeared out of thin air. It must be Niuniu who can''t worry about you. I brought your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cakes to see you. "


    "Niu Niu can''t worry about me?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Tsk tsk, Xiu Niangzi, look at your current appearance, you are all skinny and skinny, how can Niuniu be relieved?"


    Lady Xiu laughed: "I knew that Niuniu would come to me again. Niuniu, you must wait for your mother. It won''t take long for your mother to find you¡ª"


    The woman was startled, and squeezed Xiu''s lady''s hand hard: "Xiu''s lady, you can''t miss it."


    Lady Xiu just laughed: "I didn''t think about it, I just want to find my Niuniu."


    "Lady Xiu, you are really confused!"


    Lady Xiu was stunned.


    The mother-in-law hates iron and can¡¯t make her way: "Why did Niuniu come back to see you? Isn¡¯t it because you are afraid that you are doing a bad job because you miss her! If you really want to find death, Niuniu won¡¯t be able to reincarnate!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiu Niang suddenly became nervous.


    The mother-in-law sighed: "The white-haired person gives the black-haired person, this is the big filial piety of the black-haired person. Lady Xiu, have you always heard this?


    Lady Xiu nodded her head.


    This is an old saying, of course she knows it.


    "Lady Xiu, Niuniu will leave you first. No matter what the reason, you are already owed to your mother on your back. If you seek death for her again, then she will be guilty. Then Lord Yan will read the merit book, and Niuniu will have her next life. I was going to vote for a wealthy family to enjoy the blessings, so in this case, I might be a beast-"


    "Nonsense!" Lady Xiu was shocked, her face pale.


    It doesn''t matter what she does, Niuniu can''t suffer anymore!


    The woman patted Xiu Niangzi on the back: "So, Xiu Niangzi, you have to live well. If you live well, Niuniu will have fewer debts, and then she will be blessed in her next life. Hey, Niuniu is such a good boy. , Thinking about sending sweet-scented osmanthus cake to my mother..."


    Lady Xiu moved her eyes and murmured, "My Niuniu will also become a lady of everyone, she will not follow me to grind tofu, be bullied, and will not be killed by others, will she?"


    "Yes, it must be." She secretly looked at Lady Xiu''s gradually glowing eyes, and the woman sighed quietly.


    It seems that I believe it, so let''s not talk about whether she can get the money from the big master. If she saves a life, she is also considered a virtue.


    Lady Xiu is really a poor person.


    Zhen Shicheng quickly got news from her mother-in-law. Not only did she spend an extra bowl of rice today, she also took the initiative to sweep the floor.


    Zhen Shicheng let go of his heart.


    Being able to eat and work, Lady Xiu seems to have dispelled the idea of ??seeking death.


    That little girl really has a way.


    Thinking of Jiang Si, Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help smiling.


    Jiang Si told Zhen Shicheng about arranging Xiu''s work, and ordered A Fei to find a suitable shop as soon as possible.


    The pavement does not need to be large. It is best to use the street as a pavement in front and a yard at the back for people to settle down.


    Jiang doesn''t seem to expect this small shop to make money, just keep it running. The key is that there is such a powder shop that she can appear there with integrity and it will be convenient for many things in the future.


    For Jiang Si, the ruin of Changxing Hou Shizi only solved one problem, and there are more problems to be solved later.


    For this reason, all precautions are necessary.


    The end of May passed in the vigorous murder of ten women by Hou Shizi in Changxing.


    During this period, except for the family of one victim woman who could not be found, the family members of the other victim women came to take care of the funeral. Zhen Shicheng received considerable compensation from the Changxing Houfu.


    The world has always forgotten it, and soon people''s eyes were drawn to the sudden death of "Uncle Yang", because the case was not progressing much, and Beijing seemed calm for a while.


    But Yu Jin''s mood has been quite unstable recently.


    His eighteenth birthday is here.

 Chapter 138： Yu Jins eighteen years old

    Eighteen years old is a very important node for the Seventh Prince.


    Before the age of eighteen, Yu Jin could be said to be stocked. There are some masters who study martial arts. As long as he wants to learn, they will be taught, but he will not be forced to learn what he does not want to learn at the request of the prince. .


    The princes, nobles, civil and military officials have a laissez-faire attitude towards Yu Jin, and of course they will show basic respect for the prince when they meet.


    They are also waiting for the Seventh Prince to turn eighteen.


    The celestial master said that the seventh prince was born to be incompatible with the emperor''s eight characters, so father and son could not meet, and it would be fine when the seventh prince reached eighteen.


    They were waiting for the seventh prince to reach eighteen years old. Will the emperor remember this son?


    If you remember it, you don''t need to say much, if you have forgotten the Seventh Prince, they will ignore it from now on.


    Yu Jin''s unrest is not because of this.


    His birthday is here, and Ah seems to have never been!


    unhappy.


    Someone in a bad mood turned his gaze to a corner.


    There was a big dog lying there, squinting his tongue to cool off.


    Someone is even more upset.


    Isn''t Er Niu coaxing him? He was deceived by this bastard!


    Er Niu turned his head around, looking at the black-faced owner innocently.


    Yu Jin forcibly resisted the urge to kick Er Niu flying.


    No matter what, he is the one who pulls it, he doesn''t care about a dog!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Although the ears of the people entering the yard were quiet, Yu Jin stood up instantly and strode towards the entrance of the yard.


    Long Dan yelled from behind him: "Master, let''s open the door for the younger one."


    There is obviously an old king who guards the gate, why is the master active?


    Hey, could it be Miss Jiang coming?


    "No need." Yu Jin replied to Long Dan, his voice hard to hide and anxious.


    The flames of gossip in Long Dan''s eyes ignited.


    He guessed right!


    Oops, Miss Jiang would actually come to the master on the initiative, or on the master¡¯s birthday, is it possible that the master¡¯s good deeds are approaching?


    Yu Jin couldn''t wait to walk to the door. Before the gatekeeper could react, he opened the door happily, and the smile on his mouth instantly solidified.


    Standing outside the door stood a handsome man with a long jade body, in his twenties, and two imposing servants behind him.


    After a short silence, Yu Jin faintly shouted: "Four brothers."


    The visitor was King Qi, the fourth son of Emperor Jingming, and Yu Jin was both a concubine.


    The two brothers of the same mother, one standing inside the door and the other standing outside, are somewhat similar in appearance, and they are all outstandingly handsome. It''s just that King Qi is a vigorous and prosperous young man, with a pampered nobility in his gestures, and Yu Jin also has the arrogance and unruly of a teenager.


    The fourth prince smiled: "Does the seventh brother think someone else is here?"


    His seventh brother has never been enthusiastic to him.


    Yu Jin''s expression had already returned to normal, and he said lightly: "Why did Brother Si come here?"


    The fourth prince pointed to the door: "Don''t you ask me to go in, brother seven?"


    Yu Jin turned sideways to invite the four princes in.


    The four princes looked around the yard.


    The yard is not big and tidy, a tall acacia tree covers half of the sky, and a big dog lies in the corner.


    Laid back and quiet, but too shabby for the four princes.


    The fourth prince sighed: "Seventh brother, you don''t agree with me if you are asked to live here alone--"


    "How can I disturb the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law?" Yu Jin said coldly.


    "Look at you, what are you talking about?" The fourth prince smiled indifferently, raised his hand and patted Yu Jin on the shoulder, "Seventh brother, it''s fine if you don''t usually live with me, you must pass today."


    Yu Jin frowned slightly, wondering what medicine was sold in the fourth prince gourd.


    The fourth prince was stunned: "Seventh brother, don''t you forget that today is your birthday, right?"


    Yu Jin was taken aback.


    Of course he hadn''t forgotten, he was still thinking of Asi surprise him, but the fourth brother was thinking about his birthday?


    For so many years, his birthday has been spent alone.


    The fourth prince grabbed Yu Jin''s wrist: "I have called the other brothers, and now they are at my house, and the banquet is ready, just waiting for you to go."


    Seeing that Yu Jin hadn''t reacted yet, the four princes simply dragged them: "Seventh brother, you were not in the capital in the past years. Brothers can''t help you celebrate your birthday. You can''t miss it this year."


    Yu Jin thought for a while and no longer refused.


    Now that he has returned, and decided to stay in order to marry Asi, sooner or later he will integrate into this circle.


    So, let''s start from the day when he turns eighteen.


    Seeing that Yu Jin no longer resisted, the four princes smiled slightly: "Just say, what can I do if I''m always bored alone."


    Today, the seventy brother is eighteen years old, and others can ignore it. If his brother as a female compatriot turns a blind eye, he will inevitably lose his reputation as a bad person.


    Zhang Luo''s birthday celebration for his seventh brother is a good and harmless thing.


    If the emperor father suddenly remembered the seventh brother, he would be regarded as giving charcoal in the snow. In the future, the seventh brother will remember his friendship, maybe he is a great help.


    If the emperor father completely forgot the seventh brother, he would also have a good reputation as a friendly brother, and he would not suffer.


    But his seventh brother is really weird.


    The fourth prince sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then curled his lips.


    He has so many brothers, one by one is already powerful enough, the seventh brother is so reassuring.


    "Seventh brother, why don''t you leave?" Seeing Yu Jin suddenly stopped in front of the door, the fourth prince urged.


    Yu Jin smiled: "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Asi probably won''t be here...


    About half an hour after Yu Jin and the four princes left, Jiang Si and Aman appeared in front of the jujube tree with a crooked neck.


    "Girl, should we go in anyway?" Aman asked with his forehead.


    You have been standing for a quarter of an hour, what do you want?


    "Go call the door." Jiang Si gently pursed his lips, finally made up his mind.


    She didn''t come because of that person''s birthday today, but she made a promise. A few days ago, she promised Erniu would come, and she just had time today.


    What if she doesn''t come, what if the person bullies Erniu? what? Isn''t Yu Qi naive enough to vent his anger?


    Jiang Si curled his lips. Don''t be kidding, that **** is such a naive person, she has learned it a long time ago.


    It''s just that when he sees her coming today, will he misunderstand that she is here to celebrate his birthday? If you don¡¯t know how to think she cares about him, she¡¯s been more smoothly since then--


    Miss Jiang was struggling, and the courtyard door opened with a creak.


    Facing the one-eyed man, Aman couldn''t help but cheer up: "Is Young Master Yu at home?"


    "Not in¡ª"


    "in!"


    The doorman and Long Dan said in unison. After the two said, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Aman was stunned: "Are you there?"


    "Wang--" A big dog pushed Long Dan away with its mouth and got out.


    Aman took a step back subconsciously.


    Damn, she has learned the ability of this big dog, and can''t afford it!


    Er Niu walked past Aman, grabbing Jiang Si''s skirt and dragging it inward.


    For these stupid human beings, it''s important whether the master is there or not, of course, first drag people in.

 Chapter 139： Drank too much

    Seeing that the master''s sweetheart was dragged in by Er Niu, Long Dan quickly slipped away.


    You must notify the master in time for such things, otherwise, when the master comes back to know that you missed the girl Jiang, he must be cleaned up.


    As for when he left, no one greeted Ms. Jiang--hehe, there are two cows better than anyone else.


    Yu Jin followed the four princes to the palace of Qi, and the banquet was set in the palace garden.


    Emperor Jingming had a total of eight princes to support, Yu Jin silently counted the number of people, except for the prince who was there.


    Seeing Yu Jin coming, several princes looked different, and most of their eyes flashed disdain.


    Although they are here to celebrate Yu Jin''s birthday, they are not holding Yu Jin''s field, not even the four princes'' field.


    This is the one brother who lived outside the palace and went to fight barbarians in the south. He has never dealt with them since he was in Beijing. How can he not take this opportunity to join in the fun?


    "Seventh brother, it''s not easy to have a drink with you." The prince said hello with a gentle smile.


    The eldest prince named King Qin, speaking in a somewhat embarrassing situation.


    When Emperor Jingming was an ordinary prince, he had been married for many years and had no children. In order to ask for a good omen, he took the youngest son to his cousin¡¯s house as an adopted child. He did not expect it to be alive. After that, Emperor Jingming was out of control and gave birth to many children. . When Emperor Jingming proclaimed himself the emperor unexpectedly, the eldest prince, who was the eldest son, had to keep a low profile and then a low profile, so as not to obstruct the eyes of the queen and prince.


    Over the years, the eldest prince developed the temperament of a good old man.


    Yu Jin carefully looked at the eldest prince, saw him looking at the oldest, and silently determined the identity of the other party, then he said: "Big Brother."


    Yes, classmate Yu Jin rarely meets these brothers after returning to Beijing, and he is not even right. The one who impresses most is the prince except for his brother.


    Fortunately, although he was loose, he was different once he got involved.


    The oldest is the eldest brother, the third brother is the one with constipation, the fifth brother is the one who looks at the weak roots, the sixth brother is the one who thinks that he is smart, and the eighth brother is the one who doesn''t have the same hair.


    Well, it''s easy to recognize.


    "Seven brother, I''ve long wanted to drink with you, but you don''t have a palace yet, so there''s nowhere to drink." The eighth prince smiled and groaned while holding a wine glass with a pure face.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows.


    When he was sixteen years old, he had cut off the head of the enemy leader among the thousands of horses, and put his head aside, eating meat and drinking a big bowl with the soldiers. What kind of innocence did this little Wang Ba Lao play in front of him? Not disgusting!


    "Drinking is not in place, but in people." Yu Jin said lightly.


    The eighth prince was startled, but he did not expect that a prince who had been forgotten by his father long ago would even hide needles in the cotton.


    Where is this guy''s confidence?


    Even he has sealed the king of Xiang, which green onion is Lao Qi?


    The prince only has his own mansion and mansion soldiers if he has the king. Although they will not go to the feudal vassal, but the income of the fief belongs to them. The annual salary when the prince was compared to this is just a fraction.


    It can be said that a prince has the ability to form and manage his own power only when he is a queen. The reason could not be simpler. It takes money to raise a person, and the cost is huge.


    Appointment of a king is something that every prince dreams of, and it is the key to the court officials to measure the power of a prince, which is enough to explain the difference between an ordinary prince and a prince who has been sealed.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a world of difference.


    The eighth prince¡¯s mother and concubine is just a dancing girl, with a humble status, and the eighth prince is the youngest. She has been suppressed in front of the elder brothers, and now she is finally able to show off her power and prestige in front of Yu Jin. When I came back, this breath was really hard to swallow.


    The eighth prince is not an impulsive person. With the status of the mother concubine, if he is a frizzy temperament, he will not grow up so peacefully.


    But people are always different when they think that their status and status are inferior to them, and they seem to be brazen.


    The eighth prince did not bother, and put the wine glass on the table, mentioning that the wine jar was full: "Since Brother Seven said so, our brother will have a good drink today."


    He squeezed his eyes at the princes as he said: "Brothers, Brother Seven said, drinking is not where people live. If we don''t greet Brother Seven today, then it''s not the right person. Brothers said, right?"


    The fifth prince developed a carefree and impulsive temperament because of his mother and concubine, and said with a smile: "The eighth brother is right. Today we have to have a good drink with the seventh brother."


    The two of them had such a fuss, the others naturally raised their glasses to join in the fun, and even the four princes did not say much.


    He blatantly celebrated his seventh brother''s birthday, and he already had a good reputation. It really wasn''t worth offending other brothers for the seventh brother.


    Yu Jin put the wine glass on the long table and made a soft sound.


    "Why didn''t Seventh Brother drink?" The Eighth Prince smiled, "If Seventh Brother can''t drink enough, then let''s drink less, it doesn''t matter¡ª"


    Yu Jin brought the wine jar over and put it in front of him, and patted the dark wine jar: "What''s the difference between drinking a wine glass and a lady? Let''s use this if we want to drink!"


    The corners of the eighth prince''s mouth were smiling.


    This is his army?


    After a short silence, the eighth prince touched his palms and said: "It''s still a good time for Brother Seven! Come here, withdraw the wine glass and change the wine jar!"


    So many of them are still afraid that he won''t be alone?


    After drinking a jar of wine, Yu Jin didn''t change his face. The eighth prince''s cheeks were already burning like fire, and the others were just too weak.


    The fifth prince was originally a big-hearted temperament. When he drank too much wine, he immediately talked a lot. He held a wine jar and said with a big tongue: "Follow, tell you, I have a girl."


    "Who is it?" the other prince asked casually.


    Yu Jin casually patted the empty wine jar.


    Just drinking a jar of wine has become this virtue, and I am embarrassed to ask him for a drink. With this idle time, he might as well wait at home.


    If you don''t wait until it''s time, you will earn it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin couldn''t wait to stand up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, the next sentence of the fifth prince stunned him.


    "Four girls from Dongping Bofu!"


    "Four girls from Dongping Bofu? Hey, I''ve heard of this girl. It''s not because Ji San of Anguo Gongfu fell in love with a citizen''s daughter who retired. How do you like Brother Fifth?" The Eighth Prince asked curiously. .


    The fifth prince burped: "The day Changxing Hou Shizi was arrested, I ran to watch the excitement. I accidentally saw it. After inquiring about it, I realized that the beauty was the fourth girl from the Dongping Bofu. Ji San is a fool, don''t marry a civic girl with such a stunning beauty. But that''s okay, otherwise I won''t be thinking about it."


    "Fifth brother, you have a fifth sister-in-law."


    The fifth prince happily said: "Old eight, you are just a child''s talk. What''s wrong with the fifth sister-in-law, I didn''t plan to marry her as a concubine, and give her the title of concubine. Come here¡ª"


    Yu Jin stood up suddenly.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Seventh brother, what''s the matter?" The fourth prince had a bad instinct.


    "I am drunk."


    Everyone blinked: So?


    Yu Jin smiled, picked up the wine jar and smashed it directly on the head of the fifth prince.

 Chapter 140： Melee princes

    What happens when the wine jar is smashed on the head of a prince, not to mention the maids who are there, even the princes who are also princes can''t imagine.


    But this is happening right now!


    At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the five princes who were smashed did not respond.


    Of course, others did not respond because of surprise, and the fifth prince did not respond because of dizziness after being hit.


    A blood stream snaked down the forehead of the fifth prince, dripping into his mouth that was too shocked.


    There was a strong smell of blood, and the fifth prince awakened like a dream, and jumped up and shouted: "How dare you hit me?"


    The fifth prince''s mother and concubine are the daughters of the generals. The fifth prince loves punches and kicks since childhood, and is considered the best in many princes. After reacting, he immediately responded.


    Yu Jin sneered, stretched out his hand to grab the fifth prince''s arm and twisted him firmly on the long table, then punched him with his fist.


    Some people have a bad mouth and must be beaten first!


    All the princes were stunned.


    So the brothers can still be so direct?


    Among them, the four princes had the most ugly expressions, and they almost rolled their eyes.


    He organized a birthday banquet for nothing more than trying to gain a good reputation as a brother, friend, and respectful. Why did he cause two princes to fight like punks?


    If the fifth brother is beaten up by the seventh brother, he will not be able to please him in front of the father.


    Thinking about it this way, the fourth prince hurriedly went up to grab a stand: "Seventh brother, stop it¡ª"


    When other princes saw this, whether they were sincere or insincere, they tried to persuade them.


    Yu Jin just got tired from the fight and relaxed his suppression of the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince was free with both hands for a while, and immediately punched out.


    Hearing a bang, his fist hit the sixth prince''s face, and the sixth prince burst out with a nosebleed.


    The sixth prince, who had already drunk a little too much, touched his nose. When he saw the blood, he was immediately furious. He raised his hand and slapped the fifth prince.


    The string of reason in the mind of the fifth prince was broken long ago, his fist was squeezed, his legs were not idle, he kicked the eighth prince into the air, and shouted angrily: "All beat me, all beat Me, let you all beat me!"


    The eighth prince hit the third prince at once, and the two fell together under the huge inertia.


    The Eighth Prince stretched out his hand out of instinct, and seemed to have caught something soft.


    what is this? The idea flashed through the Eighth Prince''s mind, and he squeezed subconsciously.


    The third prince let out a scream, rolling back and forth in pain while holding his hand.


    The four princes are all ill.


    Isn''t the eighth brother breaking the third brother''s life?


    Uh, this seems like good news, but it depends on when! This kind of thing happened at the banquet he organized, and the third brother will not hate him forever!


    The fourth prince rushed forward to comfort the third prince in a fake pretence: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    I also don¡¯t know if the third prince was intentional or unintentional. When he rolled, half of his body just pressed the trouser legs of the fourth prince. The fourth prince stepped back subconsciously, suddenly feeling the coldness of his legs, and looked intently at the fact that the pants and the coat were torn by the third prince. Come down.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of princes broke into a ball.


    The people who were waiting on the sidelines were stunned.


    The prince who was struggling to get away finally called the guards to separate the princes, and then watched several brothers with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, and bursts of angina.


    It''s a big game now!


    Half an hour later, the seven princes knelt side by side in the hall, and Emperor Jingming stood with his hands behind him, pacing back and forth with anger.


    The prince heard the wind and rushed to see the excitement. Before he could speak, Emperor Jing Ming stretched out his hand and said, "You also kneel for me!"


    Prince: "..." He didn''t say anything yet, he was just watching the fun!


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care about the prince''s thoughts. From his point of view, the sons fought in groups, and the one who stayed out of the matter wouldn''t be punished because he still rewarded a big red flower?


    Emperor Jingming got more and more angry, and coldly swept a glance at the stone steps.


    These are his proud sons!


    The imperial family of the Great Zhou Dynasty has always had few heirs. When he came to his seven sons, he always felt that he could be proud of his ancestors and ancestors. Who knows that there are too many sons and so many troubles!


    and many more!


    Emperor Jing Ming, who was pacing back and forth, suddenly stunned.


    He just said how many sons are here?


    One, two...eight.


    Not right!


    Emperor Jingming silently counted it again, and it was still eight.


    There are obviously seven sons, why is there one more?


    Kneeling down the steps, all of them buried their heads low, only the top of their heads could be seen.


    "Hold up your head!" Jingming Emperor silently counted for the third time and ordered.


    As an emperor, especially a self-proclaimed emperor, a number within ten is impossible to count wrong!


    The princes raised their heads honestly, Yu Jin caught in them quite calmly.


    Emperor Jingming first looked from the far left.


    Boss, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, fourth, eighth, prince...


    Hey, why are there two fourths?


    Emperor Jingming raised his hand and rubbed the sun too much, a little dizzy.


    He walked down the stone steps to see more clearly, and this gaze suddenly fell on Yu Jin.


    "you--"


    When I really saw it clearly, I realized that the young man in front of me was much more handsome than the old fourth, with more refined features, more outstanding temperament, and a more upright posture, as if the original somewhat thick model had been carefully adjusted.


    The image is still the same, and anyone can see the similarities between the two at a glance, but the young man looks more brilliant than the fourth.


    "I would like to see the emperor father." Yu Jin let Emperor Jingming see enough, and looked down.


    "Really?" Emperor Jing Ming became more confused and couldn''t help but glance at his confidant **** Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai immediately reminded in a low voice: "The emperor, this is the seventh prince."


    Emperor Jingming was stunned, and it took him a long time to react, staring at Yu Jin with scorching eyes: "Are you the seventh?"


    "It''s the child."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while.


    He almost forgot about this son.


    No, it is not right to say that he has forgotten, because this son has left the palace since he was born, but in his heart he is the most special one.


    But this kind of specialness does not make him remember that there is such a son anytime and anywhere. Just as he looked at his son who was kneeling in a row, he never expected that there was still Seventh.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming''s face was wrong, Pan Hai quietly wiped his sweat, already in his heart cursing the reckless guard as a dog-blood spray.


    The emperor heard that several princes were fighting so hard that they ordered all the princes to be brought over, and all of them were actually brought over. There was a seventh prince in it, so he didn''t know to say it in advance.


    These idiots!


    "The emperor, today is the birthday of the seventh prince, and the seventh prince is eighteen years old." Pan Hai said in a low voice, knowing the taboo of Emperor Jingming.


    Hearing this, Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows, and sighed after a long time: "Time flies so fast."


    Suddenly an eighteen-year-old son appeared, just like Bai Jian.


    No one knew what Emperor Jingming meant, and the hall was quiet.


    Glancing at the sons who were kneeling in a row, Emperor Jing Ming''s face sank: "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on today!"

 Chapter 141： I am very angry

    When Emperor Jingming spoke, the princes buried their heads lower.


    "Fourth old man, they started fighting in your house, come on!"


    The fourth prince sighed secretly.


    Sure enough, he, the host of the banquet, couldn''t escape.


    Under the emperor¡¯s majesty, the four princes had to speak: ¡°Today is the eighteenth birthday of the seventh brother. The son-chen thought that the seventh brother would be rare in the capital this year, so he asked the brothers to celebrate his birthday. Because the seventh brother currently has no residence. , That''s why I called everyone to my house..."


    The explanation of the four princes caused Emperor Jingming to move his eyebrows.


    He remembered that Lao Qi has not yet been crowned king, so he has no place to live.


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jing Ming felt a little guilty when he looked at Yu Jin.


    He was Geying to see this son because the eight characters were against him, but in the final analysis, it was not the child''s fault, but God''s will to make people, and the old Qi still had to give it. No matter how many sons he had, he was born without the wind.


    Emperor Jingming thought silently, a little angry.


    Among the hundreds of civil and military officials and concubines in the harem, so many people from the inside to the outside did not remind him of this!


    Of course, Emperor Jingming would not admit that he was forgetful, but he turned the sudden rise of guilt into anger, and counted it on others.


    "Later we drank too much and started fighting--" The fourth prince turned blue and couldn''t continue.


    The fight was so embarrassing, he had no face to mention it.


    Emperor Jingming''s expression sank: "Can I fight if I drink too much? Who will move the hand first?"


    The fifth prince suddenly came to his senses, clutching his broken head and shouting: "It''s the old seventh, he took the wine jar and hit the child minister on the head!"


    "Is that so?" Emperor Jing Ming looked at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin gave a succinct voice: "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming''s fire surged: "Why beat your fifth brother?"


    At this time, let alone Emperor Jingming, even the princes who knelt were thinking about this question: Why? At that time, I was listening to the old fifth bragging. It was weird and interesting. Why did the old seventh get the old fifth''s head open?


    Yu Jin touched his nose: "Drink too much."


    The princes are absolutely down.


    "You can!" Emperor Jingming narrowed his eyes, watching all the colorful sons become angry, "What about you? The fifth and seventh fight, how can you become such a virtue!"


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s sight on him, the sixth prince said aggrieved with blood on his face: "Fifth brother has beaten the son''s nose to bleeding!"


    Of course the person who had drunk at that time didn''t remember who moved the hand first, and the fifth prince screamed, "He slapped me!"


    The sixth prince was extremely angry: "You slapped me in the nose first, and I slapped you!"


    The eighth prince said with help: "The fifth elder brother moved his hand first, and the fifth elder kicked Erchen away, so Erchen accidentally caught the third elder brother''s life-"


    "Puff!" Some of the waiters who hung their heads down couldn''t help but chuckle. Fortunately, the nobles were all in anger at this time and no one paid any attention. This was fortunate to take a breath and dare not speak again. Up.


    The third prince was so angry that his lips were white.


    The **** bastard, he originally planned to suffer a dumb loss for such a shameful thing, so he didn''t even mention it. This time, he became the laughingstock of everyone. The bleeding from the nose and the scooping of the head were nothing compared to the fact that he was almost cut off by someone.


    Why do they have no brains to fight is the most embarrassing for him in the end?


    The third prince was full of hostility. He glanced at the fourth prince and immediately said: "The son is also wrong, and the son should not accidentally tore off the fourth brother''s trousers and even his clothes, leaving him naked¡ª ¡ª"


    Fourth prince: "..." Who did he offend?


    Emperor Jingming''s beard was crooked: "Assholes!"


    The princes immediately bowed their heads: "The son is guilty!"


    "It''s good to know that you are guilty!" Emperor Jingming''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Give me all to the clan''s mansion to think about it. You can''t eat meat and grains for three days. I think you only fight when you are full!"


    What a promise, why don''t these **** play in the mud!


    The more and more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the more angry he was, his eyes were swept away at the prince who was irrelevant, and his brow furrowed: "The prince faces the wall in the East Palace for a day!"


    The prince was taken aback.


    It doesn''t make sense for him to kneel with the punishment, why do he still face the wall with him?


    It''s unreasonable!


    Emperor Jingming was angry, and when he saw the prince showing dissatisfaction, he sneered: "You eight brothers, six of them are all together for the seventh birthday, but you are not there. Why is this?"


    Was the prince consciously superior and disdain to deal with other brothers, or was he left behind by other brothers because of his poor popularity?


    In the eyes of Emperor Jingming, no matter what the reason is, it is not a good thing.


    The crown prince of the country will be embarrassed in the future and must be punished together. If you don''t think about it, you will not be a weapon.


    "Erchen... wrong..." The crown prince blushed and white, and lowered his head depressed.


    The fourth child invited him, but what is his identity, why should he give the fourth child a face that does not even remember such a person from his father?


    And the fourth child, why do you pretend to be virtuous every day? Want to be a prince? The face is so big!


    At this moment, the prince did not realize the intention of Emperor Jingming, only unwilling and wronged.


    The father was too partial, but it was because his mother died young, he was not close to the current successor, and there was no one in the palace to speak for him.


    "Fuck me all!" With a wave of Emperor Jingming''s big sleeves, several guards immediately stepped forward and took the princes out in the blink of an eye.


    The hall suddenly became empty.


    Emperor Jingming sat down with a black face, Pan Hai dared not even persuade him, and stood silently with his head down.


    The emperor''s family affairs are not as much as he does, so let''s wait for the emperor to calm down.


    Soon the concubines in the harem heard the wind.


    The concubine Xianfei is the fourth prince and the mother concubine of Yu Jin. When she heard that Yu Jin had caused a catastrophe in the Qi Palace, she trembled with anger.


    "This wicked barrier has tired my palace and Zhang''er since he was born. I didn''t expect that he won''t stop when he grows up. Poor Zhang''er still wants to celebrate his birthday--"


    There was no one in the house at this moment, only a confidant of the concubine Xian.


    The mother heard the words and persuaded: "The empress will calm down and ask the old slave to say it. This is a good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    "Yes. Madam, you think the seventh prince is already eighteen years old. It was the time when he could meet the emperor, but no one dared to mention it if the emperor didn¡¯t mention it. However, the emperor has everything to do, so how could he remember seven for no reason? The prince is here? It¡¯s all right now, whether it¡¯s trouble or not, the emperor remembers the seventh prince."


    Concubine Xian sneered: "How do you remember? It''s just a net cause of trouble!"


    "Manny, Prince Qi has a good heart, and the emperor knows in his heart that no matter how trouble the seventh prince does, he will not be blamed. Now the emperor remembers the seventh prince, and it is very likely that the seventh prince will be named king according to the rules. Can''t it help the prince?"


    After being reminded by the mother, Concubine Xian''s heart moved.


    Was Lao Qi getting into trouble on purpose?

 Chapter 142： Joy from heaven

    He is the fourth concubine and has two princes. Even though the seventh princes have left the palace since birth, the concubine Xian is considered the straightest concubine in the harem. Don''t forget, the current queen doesn''t even have a prince, only Princess Fuqing is a daughter.


    People who can get to this point, of course, don''t have a heart of the city, or that this kind of people love to think about things more complicated.


    Now the concubine Xian began to ponder: Old Qi saw the emperor because of trouble, which shows that the trouble was probably deliberate. So, does she have a good idea of ??her son who hasn''t seen her son raised in the folk for 18 years?


    It''s a good thing to be scheming in the royal family, but the key depends on his attitude.


    If she had her mother, concubine and elder brother in her heart, then everything would be fine. If she had other thoughts, she would have to stare carefully and not let her lose.


    Countless thoughts in Concubine Xian''s heart turned, and suddenly the thought of seeing Yu Jin came into being.


    She has to see it with her own eyes to feel at ease.


    Concubine Xian had the desire to see her son, so Concubine Ning lifted the dining table directly.


    Concubine Ning is the mother concubine of the fifth princes. She was born in Jiangmen. She is beautiful and vigorous. She has been a holy favorite for many years. She has lifted the table in front of Emperor Jingming, not to mention there are no outsiders.


    "I''m so angry that a wild child dare to beat my son!"


    When Concubine Ning became angry, the maidservants watched their noses and noses, and no one dared to persuade them. They only heard the rolling sound of the soup bowl falling on the ground.


    "Has the emperor not come yet?" Concubine Ning asked after waiting a while.


    As soon as she heard about the beating of her son, Concubine Ning immediately sent someone to invite Emperor Jingming. The emperor would have come here at this time, but there is still no movement.


    The servant said tremblingly: "The emperor is reviewing the memorial, saying that he will come when he is finished."


    "What?" Concubine Ning stood up suddenly, lifted her foot and walked out.


    Review memorials? It was purely an excuse, and it was obviously afraid that she would find the concubine Xian to settle accounts with the wild child.


    Of course she couldn''t just leave it alone, otherwise everyone would dare to step on her son''s foot in the future.


    If the emperor does not come, she will pass!


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jing Ming turned over the notebook with a distressed look.


    The sons don''t worry, and the concubines don''t stop. After so long, there are three or four waiters who come to him.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to face those crying concubines, and he still hid in the imperial study room and read the notebook comfortably.


    Pan Haiping walked in and saw the emperor taking it seriously. Although he couldn''t bear to disturb, he had to say, "The emperor, Empress Ning is here."


    Emperor Jingming shook his hand with the notebook, frowned and said, "Just say I''m busy--"


    Before she finished speaking, a beauty in a crimson palace costume broke in.


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly folded the script into the pile of memorials, and said with a dry smile: "Why is Concubine Ai over here?"


    "The emperor, Jing''er''s head is broken, and the concubines can''t come!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not serious."


    Concubine Ning''s face sank: "Isn''t it serious? The emperor, that''s the head, not elsewhere. What if the root cause of the disease falls even if it looks not serious? Besides, it looks very serious. The concubine heard that Jing''er was full of faces. Blood!"


    "Uh, it''s the sixth child with blood on his face. His nose caused the fifth child to bleed." Emperor Jingming explained with a needle.


    Concubine Ning''s tone stagnated, and said slowly: "Anyway, you have to punish the culprit! Whether it''s the fifth, sixth, or other princes, it''s not because they were injured because of the one who did it first. How about you, the emperor? Don''t think about it, the few princes have never had such a thing before in a small gathering..."


    Concubine Ning quickly said something, but seeing that Emperor Jingming didn''t respond, she reached out and grabbed his sleeve: "The emperor, you can say something!"


    "Uh, uh, Concubine is right, she should be punished!"


    The corner of Concubine Ning''s mouth raised: "How does the emperor plan to punish?"


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Ai Concubine, I have already punished you severely."


    "I haven''t heard of the concubine." Ning Fei was puzzled.


    Could the message be wrong?


    "I asked Lao Qi to go to the clan''s mansion to face the wall and think about it."


    "What?" Concubine Ning''s eyes widened instantly, seeing Emperor Jingming holding a serious face, her lips were white with anger, and she blurted out, "What kind of punishment is this? The concubines heard that several princes and even princes were punished to face the wall. After thinking about it, you let the Seventh Prince be punished with them. How is this punishment? It''s pure praise. He deserves it too!"


    After Ning Fei finished speaking, she suddenly noticed that the atmosphere in the room was stagnant, and when she looked at Emperor Jing Ming, her expression was cold and her brows wrinkled deeply.


    She hadn''t seen the emperor''s expression in years.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Jingming said, "How can Ai Concubine think that being punished is to praise Lao Qi?"


    Concubine Ning has been favored all the year round, and she has taken the good temper of Emperor Jingming with confidence. Hearing this, she curled her lips and said: "Don''t talk about the prince, who are the princes? They are all princes, except for the few in our palace. As for the Seventh Prince, how is it different from the villagers who grew up on Zhuangzi? The emperor, if you want him to be punished with several princes, isn¡¯t it just to praise him!"


    "That''s it." Emperor Jing Ming nodded slowly.


    Concubine Ning pursed her lips: "The emperor, the seven princes injured the princes and caused such a great disaster. You can''t just leave it alone. You must be severely punished to prevent him from causing more trouble in the future."


    "Pan Hai--" Emperor Jing Ming called out.


    Pan Hai poked his head out at the right time: "The slaves are here."


    It seems that the seventh prince is going to be unlucky, the emperor is good at everything, alone can''t bear the pillow wind, and the concubine Xian will never help the seventh prince to intercede.


    Pan Hai came from a poor family, with many brothers and sisters in the family, which happened to be the least favored. At this time, thinking of the seventh prince who was raised outside the palace and saw his father because of trouble, it is inevitable to give birth to the same sickness.


    "Presented by my will, I will designate the seventh prince as King Yan, and ordered the Clan Mansion and Qin Tianjian to select a good day and auspicious day to prepare for the canonization..."


    When Emperor Jingming said this, Fei Ning and Pan Hai were dumbfounded.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Emperor Jing Ming snorted displeasedly: "Pan Hai, are you deaf?"


    Pan Hai suddenly returned to his senses, and said hurriedly, "The slave and maid takes the order."


    Oh my god, what''s the situation? The Seventh Prince''s luck is so against the sky, could it be that God''s own son failed?


    Pan Hai walked out dizzy and wiped his face.


    The emperor played cards so unreasonably, it was too challenging for him, the eunuch''s ability to react.


    Before Pan Hai had walked far, an earth-shattering scream broke out in the Imperial Study Room: "The emperor, what do you mean?"


    Emperor Jingming had a good-tempered look: "Love Concubine, don''t you say that Lao Qi is not worthy of punishment, I will let him have the same identity as other princes, so I can punish him."


    Concubine Ning was trembling with anger, speechless.


    What can she say if it makes sense? Going on, do you still want to make the wild boy a prince?


    Concubine Xian heard that Concubine Ning had gone to the Imperial Study Room to file a complaint. Although she didn''t care about Yu Jin, she was afraid of affecting the Fourth Prince. She hurried to the Imperial Study Room and met Pan Hai on the way.


    When Pan Hai saw Concubine Xian, he immediately congratulated: "Congratulations Concubine Xian."

 Chapter 143： Winner

    Concubine Xian was taken aback.


    She is so bad, where does the joy come from? Should Pan Hai say something ironic to kill her?


    Although she felt that Pan Hai would not do such an unscrupulous thing, Concubine Xian was still out of anger, and said coldly, "Daddy Pan, I don''t know where this palace comes from?"


    Pan Hai was fainted by Emperor Jingming. At this time, he naturally wanted others to taste this taste. He smiled and said: "The concubine and empress do not know, just now the emperor made a decrement and made His Royal Highness the King Yan¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish her words, Concubine Xian exclaimed, "Isn''t Daddy Pan taking pleasure in this palace?"


    "Oh, sage concubine, I don''t dare to make you happy for a hundred courage to the slave and maid, let alone the crime of falsely spreading the imperial decree."


    "The emperor really named the Seventh Prince the King of Yan?"


    "It''s true."


    Concubine Xian took a step back, raising her hand to support her forehead.


    A little dazed, she had to slow down.


    "The concubine, the servant girl is going to deliver the decree."


    Seeing that Pan Hai was about to leave, Concubine Xian couldn''t wait any longer and said hurriedly: "Pan Gonggong wait a minute!"


    "The concubine sage still has orders?"


    The concubine Xian immediately stuffed a golden ring to Pan Hai, and whispered: "I don''t know what happened in the imperial study, why did the emperor make the Seventh Prince the King of Yan?"


    Pan Hai put the golden ring into the pocket inside the cuffs and said with a smile: "The wise concubine and maid must not embarrass the slave and maidservant. The slave maidservant can only give you a happy message. As for what happened in the imperial study, it is not the slave and maid who can do it casually. Said."


    Pan Hai was the celebrity in front of Emperor Jingming. His tone was very tight. Concubine Xian could only watch Pan Hai go away, feeling like a cat''s paw in his heart.


    After receiving this kind of news, she naturally didn''t need to go to the Imperial Study Room.


    In any case, Lao Qi is her son, and being able to become a king is a glorious thing for her mother and concubine.


    The reason why the Concubine Xian did not wait to see Yu Jin was that on the one hand, she had never been together without feelings, and the more important reason was that Yu Jin was seriously ill when Emperor Jingming was born. Everyone believed that the emperor hated this son, which made her become someone else¡¯s mouth. Jokes.


    The most common thing those concubines say secretly is that Concubine Xian has two sons? It would be better not to have a son to raise a son of Emperor Hunke.


    Now that it''s alright, she, the son of Emperor Naike, has been crowned king by the Emperor, and those childless concubines can only cry at the moon.


    But what does the emperor think? Old Qi clearly caused trouble, why did he give him a king?


    Concubine Xian wondered as she walked back, slipping under her feet and almost falling, so she didn''t dare to think about it, and hurried back to her bedroom.


    When Emperor Jingming''s purpose came out, the entire harem was exploded.


    "The emperor actually made the seventh prince king, what is going on?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that Concubine Ning went to the Imperial Study Room, and then the emperor ordered the Seventh Prince to be king."


    "His¡ªI didn''t expect Concubine Ning to complain with virtue."


    "Repaying grievances with virtue? I would rather believe that the seventh prince was born to Concubine Ning."


    Rumors in the palace flew all over the sky for a while, and the more they said it, the more outrageous, Ning Fei almost vomited blood with anger.


    Not long after, a servant brought a lot of Ling Luo jewelry, saying it was a gift from the emperor.


    The waiter walked away, and Concubine Ning kicked the gifts out of nothing, but was afraid to go to Emperor Jingming to settle the account.


    The emperor''s behavior was too unpredictable, and if she went there, she would not be able to make a living for the wild boy.


    Some concubines who had planned to go to Emperor Jingming to file a complaint also remained silent.


    The situation is too complicated, and it is safest to wait and see the changes.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jing Ming leaned back in his chair, flipping through the notebook leisurely.


    Well, the world is finally clean.


    In the clan''s mansion, several princes were locked up in a vacant room, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Old Qi, are you awake now?" The fifth prince stared at Yu Jin fiercely, with a fierce look.


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "Fifth brother misunderstood, I am not drunk."


    The fifth prince caught Yu Jin''s handle all at once and laughed: "In front of the father, you said that you drank too much, and now you say you are not drunk. Old Qi, you are bullying!"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows, and looked calmer and calmer than the mania of the five princes: "Isn''t it true that I have drunk two large jars of wine? I mean drunk too much, but not drunk."


    "You--" the fifth prince was half-dead, raised his fist and rushed over.


    Several princes hurriedly stopped the fifth prince.


    "Fifth brother, we are all locked here. If you fight again, you won''t be able to go out in three days."


    The vacant house in the clan mansion can make the emperor and noble family feel terrified. If it weren''t for the father to let them go three days later, they should cry at this time.


    "Yes, Brother Fifth, you better stop it." After the Eighth Prince persuaded the Fifth Prince, he glanced at Yu Jin and sneered, "I care about this kind of person, you don''t lose your identity!"


    "Uh, I don''t know what your identity is, what identity I am." Yu Jin said lightly.


    Arguing with him? Whether it''s hands-on or verbal, if he loses, he won''t be called Yu Jin!


    The eighth prince laughed: "Fifth brother, have you noticed that there are some people who just don''t know themselves. The boss is still a polished prince. Isn''t it shameful to say it?"


    The fifth prince laughed, "If he knew the shame, he wouldn''t be embarrassed by the Qi Palace."


    "Uh, I understand." Yu Jin showed a suddenly realized look.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over.


    Yu Jin leaned against the cold wall and said with a smile: "After a long time, you are proud of the identity of the prince. But I don''t understand, this kind of food can be mixed until the age of sixteen. What is there to be proud of for your identity?"


    Everyone was choked by questions.


    They have heard that Old Qi is quite prestigious in the southern army, but what about this?


    They are princes. If they have no ambition, being a prince is enough for a lifetime. If they have ambition, they are fighting in that position. Who will lead the war?


    No amount of prestige in the army is as good as a place in the heart of the father.


    However, no matter how you think about it, when it comes to it, it seems logical to be a king.


    Of course, the Eighth Prince didn''t give up on letting Yu Jin get the upper hand, and sneered: "It''s better than you for nothing. You don''t even have the qualifications to eat and wait for the dead."


    "Old Eight¡ª¡ª" The Sixth Prince shouted.


    Even if you want to run against the old seventh, you can''t pull them all in, right? What is the qualification to eat and wait for a dead mix? It''s too ugly.


    Knowing that the eighth prince had made a mistake, he hurriedly smiled at the sixth prince.


    Yu Jin looked down, too lazy to look at these people again.


    He will take what he wants!


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" The Eighth Prince asked triumphantly when Yu Jin was silent.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and several people entered in file. A principal walked in the first place. After meeting the princes, he came to Yu Jin: "His Royal Highness, please get up. These people will tailor your clothes for you. "


    Yu Jin stood up quietly, everyone else was at a loss.


    "What do you tailor your clothes for?" the fifth prince couldn''t help asking.


    The subject hurriedly said: "The emperor made an decree and ordered his ministers to prepare for the canonization ceremony of the Seventh Highness.

 Chapter 144： worry

    Until those people left, the princes were still stunned.


    Did they hit the evil today?


    Under the various eyes of the brothers, Yu Jin took a sip of tea with no expression on his face.


    Is there such benefit in a fight?


    His initial plan was mainly for Asi to vent his anger, and seeing his father was just by the way.


    Of course, he would see the father of the emperor as expected, and it can be said that when his emperor was forgotten, he would be considered dead and reborn.


    But he would never have imagined that he would be a king.


    Yu Jin turned these thoughts in his heart, without showing the slightest expression on his face, and seemed to be confident.


    The eyes of the princes looking at Yu Jin suddenly changed.


    Is it possible that Lao Qi knew that he would be crowned king? All this was what he expected?


    Hiss-Old Qi''s scheming is deep enough!


    The most embarrassing of these is the Eighth Prince.


    He was still taunting Yu Jin for being a polished prince, and he was not qualified to be with them. Now they have been crowned king, and his face is swollen.


    The fifth prince is in a worse mood than the eighth prince.


    The five princes in silence are doubting life.


    He was beaten, and his head was broken by the old Qi. Then the two people didn''t say the same punishment, and the father gave the old Qi a king!


    Did he pick it up? Or does it mean that it is not Lao Qi who has been raised outside the palace for so many years but him?


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" After the silence, the fifth prince broke out completely and jumped up to rush out.


    The eighth prince hugged the fifth prince: "Fifth brother, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find the emperor father to judge!"


    The six princes next to him twitched: "Fifth brother, don¡¯t go. I just found out from that principal. It was Empress Ning that went to the Imperial Study Room, and then sent out the decree to the old Qi Feng King. ."


    The fifth prince was stunned, his lips trembled: "I, I''m going to ask the mother to judge!"


    The eldest prince came over and patted the fifth prince on the shoulder: "Fifth brother, calm down, it''s not good for the brothers to be too stiff."


    As soon as the fifth prince heard that he almost exploded in anger, he shook his shoulder and shook off the elder prince''s hand.


    Who is not calm at all who hit him with the wine jar?


    Yu Jin put down the tea cup and closed his eyes to rest.


    He is also very calm, especially when he hits people with a wine jar, his strength and angle are controlled precisely.


    The only regret is that I can¡¯t go home, and I don¡¯t know if Ash has ever been to him...


    In the house with a crooked-necked jujube tree in front of Quezi Hutong, Jiang Si''s eyelids jumped inexplicably, making her uneasy.


    "Er Niu, where did your master go?" Jiang Si sighed without touching Er Niu''s head.


    The Er Niu, who was lying next to Jiang Si, stood up immediately after hearing the words, shaking her greasy fur, and taking up her **** skirt before walking out.


    Jiang Si hurriedly grabbed the skirt and smiled helplessly: "Er Niu, you always pick my skirt, I don''t have money to make new clothes."


    Er Niu let go, dangled his tail and ran into the wing. Not long after, he came out with a purse and put it into Jiang Si''s hand.


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry: "Get it back quickly."


    This is the money bag from where I turned it out. The string that fastens the bag is moldy. I don''t know how long the bottom of the box has been pressed.


    Seeing the ginger, Er Niu looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Jiang Si refers to the money bag and the wing room.


    Er Niu turned around and ran to the wing, closed the door with his mouth and claws, ran back to take the money bag in Jiang Si''s hand, and stuffed it into Aman''s hand.


    "Give it to me?" Aman looked surprised.


    "Wang Wang." Er Niu urged twice.


    It has seen it, every time the hostess gave the money bag, the hostess would give it to this person.


    Aman looked at Jiang Si.


    "Return to Erniu."


    When Yu Qi was not there, she came and took a purse with her, and she became someone.


    Aman is reluctant to pass it to Er Niu: "Hey, the girl won''t let it."


    "Wang!" The two cows bared their teeth, showing a fierce look.


    Aman blinked.


    This big dog actually threatens people!


    The doorman Lao Wang finally couldn''t help but say: "The girl should keep it, Er Niu has a bad temper. If you don''t accept what it gives you, it must tear it up."


    Jiang Si had to signal Aman to accept it for the time being, and said to the door humanely: "Since this is the case, I will accept it first and send it back to Young Master Yu."


    Seeing that Aman had picked up the purse, Er Niu was so happy to circle her around.


    "Er Niu, I am leaving." Jiang Si patted Er Niu, preparing to leave.


    Coming here was just a moment of brain fever, she couldn''t have been waiting forever, anyway, she had already been here to keep her promise.


    Er Niu rushed over and stood in front of Jiang Si.


    "Er Niu, don''t mess around!"


    Er Niu tilted his head to look at Jiang Si, and saw her pretty face sinking slightly, she fell down, and started to roll.


    Jiang Si: "..." Is Er Niu playing a rogue? Sure enough, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black.


    "Puff." Aman couldn''t help but chuckled, tears streaming out of his smile, "Girl, why don''t you just wait. Hehehe, maidservant has never seen such a smart dog¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Aman smiled and lowered his voice: "Girl, the maidservant has heard of the fox spirit and the jade rabbit spirit, shouldn''t Er Niu be a dog spirit!"


    "Wang!" Er Niu exclaimed in dissatisfaction.


    He understands well, he is not a dog spirit!


    "Don''t say that some of these are missing, it''s time to go." Jiang Si secretly reminded himself that he couldn''t relent.


    Er Niu will be pleasing and acting coquettish. If she is soft-hearted, she will not be able to leave.


    At this time, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open, and Long Dan rushed in with a pale face: "It''s not good!"


    Jiang Si paused, and her heart sank suddenly: "What''s the matter?"


    She just said something was wrong.


    Today is Yu Qi''s birthday, he is so cheeky, he must be thinking that she will come, even if something goes out, he won''t be late.


    Long Dan heard Jiang Si''s question, but didn''t know what to say: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    What should I say? The master has been concealing his identity in front of Ms. Jiang, and can''t tell her that the master was taken away by the palace guard because of a fight with the princes?


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Si saw Long Dan''s performance and felt that the situation was not good.


    Long Dan sighed fiercely: "The master was arrested and sent to jail because of a dispute with others!"


    He didn''t lie, the master caused such a disaster, the consequences must be serious.


    "Grab the prison?" Jiang Si frowned deeply, thinking about the past life carefully.


    At that time, I never heard that Yu Qi was in prison.


    Yes, she remembered that in her previous life, Yu Qi attended her wedding with Ji Chongyi and went back to the south not long ago. He had never stayed in the capital for so long.


    Could it be that because she changed some things, Yu Qi was in prison for one more time?


    Jiang Si touched the eagerness in Long Dan''s eyes, and his heart moved.


    No, Long Dan knows exactly what Yu Qi is. If he is only arguing with others and being arrested in prison, there is no need to panic.


    Thinking of this, Jiang seemed to sink in a moody mood.

 Chapter 145： Long Dans wife Ben

    Although Er Niu didn''t understand what Long Dan said, but the owner didn''t come back to make him feel uneasy instinctively. At this time, the hostess''s comfort is extremely important.


    Er Niu whispered twice at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si rubbed Er Niu''s head and asked Long Dan, "Did Master Yu was taken away by the servant of Shuntian Mansion?"


    Long Dan evasively said: "Ah, I don''t know which yamen''s official messenger is. There are too many yamen that can be managed in this part of the capital."


    "In this case, I will ask my brother to inquire."


    Long Dan hurriedly waved his hand: "No, the small trustee just asks."


    Jiang Si was silent.


    In this case, why did Long Dan tell her so much?


    Long Dan secretly observed the Jiang-like look, and thought about it: "Miss Jiang, our son is helpless in the capital, and the younger one is busy running to save the son. For a while, no one cares about the two cows, you see- "


    The doorman Pharaoh silently hid in the corner and pretended not to exist.


    "No one feeds Er Niu, it will starve to death."


    The two cows seemed to understand, and lay down on the ground, looking unlovable.


    Ginger jumped like blue veins in the forehead.


    Long Dan said anxiously for a long time, just to let her take care of Erniu?


    Wait, does this mean that Yu Qi doesn''t have any major issues at all?


    Jiang Si gradually recovered his calm, and became annoyed by the uncontrollable worry just now.


    She didn''t bother to care about him!


    "Well, let Er Niu follow my brother for a few days."


    "No, Erniu can''t sleep after changing places."


    "Wang--" Er Niu called out to agree.


    Jiang Si glanced at the two cows.


    She never knew that Er Niu still had this problem.


    Er Niu raised his dog''s face, shaking his nose as if to please Chong Jiang, his dark eyes were watery, as if she could cry if she didn''t agree.


    Jiang Si sighed silently.


    Forget it, anyway, Yu Qi must have encountered something, so she will take care of Er Niu for a few days.


    "Then I will take the time to come here every day. What is the situation of Young Master Yu? When you find out, remember to tell me."


    Long Dan nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang, I will be the first to tell you the news, lest you worry."


    Jiang Si pursed the corners of his lips.


    She is not worried...


    "Aman, let''s go."


    As soon as Jiang Si left with Aman, Long Dan immediately ran to the wing.


    The master is a prince anyway, and there should be no danger to his life, but I want to find out that the master''s situation can''t open a way without the money. Fortunately, he has a lot of money in the box.


    Long Dan ran to the place where the money was hidden, and when he saw the messy clothes, his instinct was not good, and he hurriedly pulled the clothes piled on top to the bottom of the box.


    Nothing was touched at the bottom of the box.


    Long Dan''s expression changed in an instant, and he simply turned the box over and poured out a bunch of messy things, but the money bag was missing.


    "Pharaoh!" Long Dan screamed.


    Lao Wang stood at the door with his hands in his hands: "What''s the matter?"


    "Has the house been robbed?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then why is the money bag at the bottom of my box missing?" Long Dan made a louder voice.


    Lao Wang pulled out his ears and pointed at the two cows: "Then you have to ask the two cows."


    Long Dan forced himself to calm down and stared at Er Niu.


    He faintly has an ominous premonition!


    "Er Niu, where''s my money bag?"


    "Wow." Er Niu raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Say what? It doesn''t understand.


    Lao Wang still couldn''t see it, exposing: "The Er Niu gave it to Miss Jiang."


    After a short silence, Long Dan roared heartbreakingly: "That''s the money I have left for my wife at the bottom of the box, Er Niu, you bastard, I''m going to skin you¡ª¡ª"


    Er Niu gave Long Dan a disdainful look and ran away with his tail.


    When Jiang Si''s master and servant returned to Haitang Residence, Aman exclaimed, "Girl, there is a lot of money in it!"


    A lot of money?


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows.


    "Look, girl, there is a stack of silver tickets."


    "Set it up, wait until Young Master Yu comes back."


    "Ah." Aman replied, and put away the money bag. "Girl, what did you say that Young Master Yu committed? Why did you get into prison?"


    Jiang Si said coldly: "Just his temperament, nothing strange."


    She was obviously a prince, but there was nothing he dared to do, she had learned in her previous life.


    "Girl, don''t worry about it." Aman thoughtfully persuaded him.


    Ms. Jiang looked like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "No nonsense!"


    Aman rolled his eyes quietly.


    People are not allowed to tell the truth these days, and it''s really hard to be a maid.


    After a while, Jiang Si ordered: "Go and let Old Qin know A Fei, and see if you can inquire about Yu Gongzi."


    Aman: "..." Girl, can you hold on for a while before speaking?


    "Go!" Jiang Si was embarrassed and gave Aman a look.


    "Yes, the maidservant will go now." Aman walked out with a smile.


    Jiang Si got up and walked a few steps, walked to the side of the bed and sat down, holding the soft pillow and sighed deeply.


    It will probably take some time for her to put down the **** completely.


    After waiting for a long time, Aman passed back Afei''s words, naturally he didn''t inquire about Yu Jin.


    Right now, although Yu Jin''s being crowned king caused a sensation, it was only between the harem and the well-informed ministers, and the news had not spread to the outside. Of course, even if the news spread, no one would have thought that the Seventh Prince and Yu Qi were the same person, and A Fei, who had been inquiring about Yu Qi''s situation, would not have noticed this.


    So Jiang Si was destined to be disappointed.


    When Yu Jin went out with Leng Ying, Long Dan finally got in touch with Leng Ying half a day later.


    "Lord, has the master sealed the king?" Long Dan''s eyes widened, and his chin almost fell.


    "Yeah." Leng Ying said concisely.


    Long Dan poked Leng Ying: "You can talk about it in detail."


    This man couldn''t make a fart with a stick, he was anxious to death.


    "I don''t know the details. Those people locked me up first, then let me go, and then they congratulated me. Only then did I know that the master had been appointed by the emperor."


    Long Dan wiped his face: "This is a bit weird, have you seen the master?"


    "No, the master was taken away by the guards directly from the face saint, and later escorted to the clan mansion. These are all what those people said.


    The prince''s personal guards like Leng Ying are very flexible in handling without the clear instructions above.


    Because Emperor Jingming''s order only mentioned the princes, he didn''t care about the guards who followed, so Leng Ying was locked up at first, and it was heard that the seven princes were immediately released.


    Realistically speaking, this can be regarded as one person''s ascension to heaven.


    "Then what exactly do you know?" Long Dan said in a bad mood.


    "The master will be released in three days."


    Three days later, the seven princes'' appointment as king finally spread to the court and the public.


    Jiang Si has always been unable to hear the news, and inconvenient to let A Fei inquire about the prince, and finally couldn''t help but go to Jiang Ancheng to inquire: "Father, is there anything new outside recently?"


    "What''s new? What''s new in Beijing every day."


    "What about the court?"


    Jiang Ancheng thought for a while: "There really is a case where the Seventh Prince who had been raised outside the palace since he was a child has been made king."

 Chapter 146： Three days later

    Jiang Si was completely stunned.


    How is this going? At this time, Yu Qi was not crowned king in his previous life.


    I still remember that in his previous life, he cooperated with the Wu Miao clan to defeat Nanlan, and the purpose of the king was to go directly to the south. Why is he now the king?


    Really speaking, she only changed some things that were related to her, which had no influence on Yu Qi at all.


    So, where do these differences come from?


    Jiang Si was confused by the shocking news, and was in a daze for a while.


    "Unexpected?" Jiang Ancheng smiled, unaware of her daughter''s heart.


    Jiang Si returned to his senses and barely smiled: "Accident¡ª"


    Today the Seventh Prince has encountered a bizarre encounter, and what some people in the capital rarely know about it is that the boudoir daughters will also treat this as a fun talk.


    "My daughter heard that the Seventh Prince was always in the south. How could she be crowned king if she was so dumb?"


    "The Seventh Prince returned to Beijing a few days ago, but he has been very low-key. It is really unexpected to be crowned a king."


    "Did my father hear of the reason?" Jiang Si took the opportunity to ask.


    "It is said that it was caused by the princes fighting in groups..." Jiang Ancheng told Jiang Siting the news that had been distorted, and finally sighed, "The emperor is really a gentleman, and he has not forgotten this for more than ten years. The son I haven''t seen."


    Jiang Si feels a little complicated.


    She hasn''t slept well for these two days. What is it for?


    "Si''er, what are you doing about this?" Jiang Ancheng asked afterwards.


    "Uh, Beijing hasn''t been very lively recently, and my daughter is still wondering if the violent death of''Uncle Yang'' has been solved."


    "The little girl is curious about what this is doing, what should I do if I accidentally scared it?" Jiang Ancheng disapproved.


    As long as he thought of the many corpses dug up in the back garden of the Changxing Hou Mansion, his daughter was watching from the side, and he couldn''t sleep with anxiety. The two elbows that were shocked were eaten by him in the end.


    "What my father said is." Jiang Si said with a smile.


    Your father is right.


    "By the way, there are some things that my father has always wanted to tell you. Recently, I was too busy and didn''t look for opportunities."


    "Father, please give instructions."


    Jiang Ancheng was very satisfied.


    Look at how well-behaved my daughter is, how nice to speak, and look at Jiang Zhan''s **** thing, I only know to make him angry!


    Playing truant in line to buy Liangpi from Wang Wusao¡¯s house on East Street and preparing to give it to his sister, Jiang Zhan sneezed a few times and muttered: "Father must have criticized me again. It seems that I cannot appear in front of him today."


    The light in the study was bright, Jiang Ancheng motioned Jiang Si to sit down and asked, "What do you think about your second sister?"


    "Second sister?" Jiang Suddenly, Jiang Ancheng would ask Jiang Qian, and said lightly, "Second sister is a little bit unlucky when she meets people badly."


    What she wanted to say was that poor people must be hateful, but this is not easy to talk about in front of the elders.


    If Jiang Qian didn''t help Changxing Hou Shizi to harm others, a sister from a mansion would have deep sympathy no matter whether it was in her previous life or in this life, and she would do her best to help Jiang Qian out of the haze.


    But now, she will only wait for the opportunity to give Jiang Qian the punishment she deserves.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Qian was the one who would wake up.


    Jiang Ancheng sighed: "It''s like, we can''t control our luck, but we can at least make the right choice after encountering misfortunes. What if in the future..."


    Jiang Ancheng couldn¡¯t imagine that such a well-behaved and beautiful daughter would have someone to put his hands together, but he had to say that it was his responsibility as a father: ¡°If you meet someone who will do something to you, don¡¯t worry about it. What is the impact of your in-laws and natal families? Give me home immediately!"


    "father--"


    "My second brother and I are here, so you don''t need you as a little girl to hold on to the overall situation."


    "Daughter remembered." Jiang Si looked down and moved in his heart.


    In the previous life, if she was not blindly stronger and softer in front of her father and brother, would everything be different?


    She used a time of reincarnation to learn that it should be soft when it is soft and strong when it should be strong. She and the relatives she cares about will have a good ending, right?


    "It will be your grandmother''s birthday soon. When the time comes, I will meet your eldest sister and chat more to see how she is doing." Jiang Ancheng mentioned the eldest daughter Jiang Yi, feeling sad.


    When the eldest daughter was first born, he was still young, and he was full of thoughts about the child''s mother, and it was difficult to give his daughter much thought. When he later had a son who was itchy for three days, he paid less attention to this daughter.


    Later, the second daughter was born and his wife died...


    The eldest daughter has been quiet and well-behaved since childhood, and never let him fuck. Fortunately, the eldest son-in-law has a good temper, and seems to be really dear to the eldest daughter, but there are many scholars, and the eldest daughter rarely returns to her natal family.


    Jiang Ancheng is a big man after all, and I usually feel that Jiang Yi and his wife Qin Se and Ming don''t need to worry about it, but when Jiang Qian''s incident happens, it is inevitable that there will be drums in her heart.


    What if her mother-in-law treats Yi''er harshly, and Yi''er keeps her breath?


    "Father, don''t worry, wait until that day, my daughter will have a good chat with the older sister."


    The rules of the Zhu family are no matter how strict, the grandmother''s grandmother''s longevity has absolutely no reason to not allow the elder sister to go to the birthday, not to mention her grandmother''s home is Yining Houfu, not a shabby settlement.


    Jiang Si left the study and met Jiang Zhan before leaving the house.


    "Sister Si, are you going out?" Jiang Zhan panted slightly, his cheeks flushed.


    Jiang Si looked up at the sky: "Isn''t the second brother going to school at this time?"


    Jiang Zhan handed Liangpi to Jiang Si like a treasure: "Sister Si, do you remember Wang Wusao on East Street? His Liangpi is the most famous. Wasn''t it because of something at home a few days ago? I know how long the line was before I bought it!"


    "Second brother skipped class just to buy Liangpi."


    "Don''t you like it? His cold skin is very strong, cut into even strips and drizzle with sesame sauce, top with minced garlic, balsamic vinegar, and top with fine cucumber and chili shreds. It''s the most delicious on hot days. "Jiang Zhan stuffed the Liangpi into Jiang Si''s hand. "The fourth sister will go out to play after eating the Liangpi. I will go to school first, otherwise it will be a good meal to be caught by my father."


    Jiang Si didn''t say anything, Jiang Zhan raised his hand to pick off the flower leaves that accidentally fell on her hair and ran away.


    "Second brother, don''t run too fast, beware of the heat." Jiang Si had only time to shout, Jiang Zhan''s figure had disappeared from the corner of the street.


    "Girl, this Liangpi--" Aman swallowed silently.


    She had eaten the Liangpi from Wang Wusao''s house, it was so delicious!


    Hey, I really want to have a brother like the second son.


    "Take it to Quezi Hutong first."


    It is too troublesome to put the Liangpi back when it has come out, fortunately, a box of Liangpi is not heavy.


    At the gate of the clan mansion, Long Dan and Leng Ying are eagerly waiting.


    "Come out!" Long Dan''s eyes lit up and he yanked Cold Shadow''s sleeves.


    Several people walked out of the clan mansion. All of them had extraordinary temperaments. One of them was between a young man and a teenager, and was clearly separated from the others by a certain distance.

 Chapter 147： Yu Jin, the dead classmate

    Although the vacant house in the clan mansion is a kind of prison cell, it is the princes, which is of course different from the real prison cell.


    It can be said that apart from the lack of freedom, the daily life of the princes is not much different from that in the palace. Of course, because of the emperor''s punishment, they can only use fruits and vegetables to fill their stomachs for three days.


    As they walked out, all the princes had soft legs and pale faces.


    Not eating meat is boring!


    As soon as they came out, a group of people surrounded them.


    Those who are married to the princess are all picked up by their wives at this time. For those who have not yet married, such as the sixth prince and the eighth prince, the mother and concubine have already sent her confidant to wait, lest her son be wronged.


    For a time, the clan cried and cried outside the house, it was so lively.


    Long Dan sighed secretly, tugged Leng Ying: "Go, let''s take the master too!"


    I knew I had brought Er Niu, and compared all these women!


    Long Dan and Leng Ying had only taken a few steps, and someone came to Yu Jin first, and smiled after saluting: "Your Highness, Niang Niang, please go there."


    Yu Jin smiled and wrote lightly: "It is so inconvenient now, I have to go back to take a shower, change clothes, eat and sleep."


    The servant who came to invite Yu Jin was from the palace of the Concubine Xian.


    Yu Jin only found it particularly funny.


    He has been back to Beijing for a while. The mother and concubine who didn¡¯t look like never thought of seeing him, and he didn¡¯t even say anything on the day of his eighteenth birthday. Now that he is enshrined, he invites him to meet in the palace. Not too impatient to wait?


    When Yu Jin thought of this, he didn''t even bother to feel angry.


    To him, the palace is a strange place, and the mother and concubine who lives in it is also a stranger.


    "Mother Concubine" is just a title, without any other meaning.


    Seeing that Yu Jin strode towards Long Dan and the other two, the servant chased after him: "His Royal Highness, Niang Niang is still waiting for you--"


    With such a shout, the people at the door looked sideways.


    The waiter had short legs and watched Yu Jin leaving with two guards. He could only stomped his feet and sighed, bowed his head and went back to the palace.


    On the carriage of the Prince Lu Palace, Princess Lu first checked the fifth prince to see if there was any serious problem, and then angrily said: "The seventh prince who killed a thousand swords, how could he hit the prince on the head..."


    The fifth prince was guilty and depressed, and said coldly: "Don''t mention him soon, it''s upset to mention it!"


    Old Qi biting people like a mad dog can only admit that he is unlucky. If he is worried about the four girls in Dongping Bo¡¯s House and being known by this tigress, it will be a mess.


    Concubine Lu thought about the bad luck of the five princes, so she asked instead: "Prince, why did the father make the seventh prince king?"


    "how could I know!"


    In the carriages of various prefectures, not only Princess Lu was the only one who asked this question, but none of the people asked could give an answer.


    "You don''t have to worry about why the seventh brother was crowned king, the Sacred Heart is unpredictable, and the father has the idea of ??the father. I and the seventh brother are from the same compatriots. He will have his own mansion soon, and you will be a sister-in-law. Please pay more attention to him, and wait for him to marry the imperial concubine in the future, and try his best to make friends.¡± In the carriage with a low-key appearance and an extremely comfortable interior, the fourth prince said to the princess.


    The appearance of Princess Qi is just a middle-aged figure, better than her dignified temperament, and she nodded and smiled: "The prince can rest assured, I will order some tonics to the seventh brother when I turn around. When the Yan Palace is repaired, I will put my warehouse. The two half-foot-high red corals in here were sent over as gifts."


    The fourth prince was in pain.


    The two half-foot-high red corals were good things, and he looked at them very rare. Because the princess''s dowry was hard to say, he didn''t expect his princess to be generous.


    But this is also in the heart of the four princes.


    Although Yu Jin mixed up with the birthday banquet he organized, he was banned as a king.


    In the eyes of the four princes, no matter what Emperor Jingming thinks, the benefits of Yu Jin are real, and he can never go wrong with his brother''s friendship.


    "I''m wronged, wait for you...I will find any good things for you..." The fourth prince held the hand of Princess Qi, pointing out.


    Princess Qi pursed her lips and leaned softly on the shoulders of the fourth prince: "I don''t care about any good things. It is enough for the prince to have this heart."


    Of course she knew the ambition of the prince, and of course she knew what to do as the wife of an ambitious prince.


    If the prince is only an idle prince in this life, her dowry will naturally be used as she pleases, but the prince is thinking of that position, then of course she has to manage the relationship for the prince.


    In terms of family background, she is not inferior to the prince. Why can the prince sit in the position of the queen, but she can''t?


    Seeing Princess Qi''s mediocre side face, the fourth prince sighed slightly.


    The princess was indeed a big help for him, but he was born too ordinary...


    Think about the fact that the fifth brother really doesn''t know the blessing in the blessing. There is a beautiful and beautiful princess who actually came up with the idea of ??the fourth girl in the Dongping Bofu.


    I don''t know what kind of beauties are the four girls in Dongping Bofu? The four princes were faintly curious.


    "Prince, are you tired?" Princess Qi asked, noticing that the fourth prince was absent-minded.


    The fourth prince smiled: "It''s okay, go to the palace to please the mother and concubine, so that the mother and concubine can rest assured."


    The Qi Wang and his wife went directly to the palace, and the servants who came out of the Xianfei''s palace came back one step at a time.


    Concubine Xian turned blue with anger: "He even refused to enter the palace to see me with the excuse of going back to take a bath and sleep. Does he still see me as a concubine?"


    That bastard, even looking for excuses to be so careless, shows that he is unfilial.


    "The empress is relieved of her anger. His Royal Highness Seven has never lived in the palace, and the rules are inevitably worse." The confidant persuaded her.


    At this time, the maidservant came in and reported: "Manny, Prince Qi and the princess have come to please you."


    When the four princes were coming, Concubine Xian calmed down and said hurriedly: "Let them in quickly."


    After all, the fourth child is caring, not in vain of her motherly heart.


    On the way back to Quezi Hutong, Yu Jin asked Long Dan, "Is there anything wrong in the past two days when I am away?"


    "It''s okay." After receiving the master''s joy, Long Dan started joking.


    "Huh?" Yu Jin''s face sank.


    Was this kid dying? He was sloppy when he knew what he was asking.


    Long Dan''s scalp was numb, and he hurriedly said, "Miss Jiang comes to feed the two cows every day."


    Yu Jin stepped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Come every day?" Yu Jin asked almost every word.


    "Yes." Long Dan nodded.


    Any questions?


    "Bastard!" Yu Jin cursed in a low voice, and the Meteor strode home.


    He unexpectedly missed the opportunity to see Ah Si several times, and he wanted to kill someone!


    Hurrying to the door of the house, looking at the crooked-necked jujube tree lazily basking in the sun, Yu Jin stopped: "When does she come every day? How did you tell her when I was absent these two days?"


    "Ms. Jiang should have arrived by this time." Long Dan smiled, "The little one said to Ms. Jiang that you offended someone and went to jail. You can suffer."


    Huh?


    When Yu Jin heard a flash of inspiration, he drew out a dagger and slashed his clothes. Without blinking his eyes, he struck his arm with a knife. The blood that came out touched his face and said weakly, leaning on Long Dan: "Help me in¡ª ¡ª"

 Chapter 148： Debunk

    Seeing the lord who had just survived the dragon and tiger suddenly turned into a delicate flower, Long Dan''s mouth was so open that he could lay an egg: "Lord, lord¡ª¡ª"


    What are you doing!


    "Less long-winded!" Yu Jin warned in a low voice.


    Leng Ying is a saw-mouthed gourd, and he is most worried about Long Dan''s words too much.


    Long Dan didn''t dare to ask any more, holding on to Yu Jin and shouting: "Pharaoh, open the door."


    The ordinary black lacquered wooden door opened with a creak, and Er Niu squeezed away Lao Wang and screamed out, surrounding Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin hadn''t seen Er Niu for three days and still wondered, but Er Niu was not as important as a future wife. He quietly pinched Long Dan and signaled Long Dan to help him in quickly.


    Long Dan is still silly here, Leng Ying held Yu Jin''s other arm and walked inwards with a blank expression.


    Old Wang was shocked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Si, who was sitting under the tree in the courtyard, had already stood up.


    She didn''t expect to collide with Yu Jin.


    At this time, Miss Jiang was in a mixed mood. On the one hand, she was curious about what happened to me, and on the other hand, she felt that she came to meet him every day, which caused this person to think about it.


    I knew I would be here at another time.


    Jiang Sizheng thought about it this way, and saw the embarrassed and blood-stained Yu Jin.


    At this moment, what entanglement was suddenly forgotten, Jiang Si couldn''t help taking a few steps, and asked: "Why are you injured?"


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth curled up quietly.


    He seemed to see concern in Ash''s eyes!


    Hehe, he just said, it''s right to use bitter tricks.


    "No, it''s okay..." Yu Jin was weak, and urged Long Dan with a pale face, "Help me sit down first..."


    Long Dan was also in the play at this time, choked up and said: "Master, slow down, don''t pull the wound..."


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Si twisted his eyebrows.


    Didn''t Yu Qi seal King Yan? How could he come back with bruises when he was proud of the scenery?


    Without the emperor¡¯s will, who would dare to lynch the prince abusively?


    Yu Jin raised his head and smiled weakly at Jiang: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s just offending someone with a background. That person bought the people in the yamen and made me suffer. But my skin is thick and thick, these are all skin injuries. , Don''t worry about it..."


    Ok?


    Jiang Si narrowed his eyes.


    Why is there something wrong with her?


    Wasn''t Yu Qi imprisoned in the clan mansion because of a group fight? People in the clan mansion will be bought to make a prince who is immediately named a king suffer the flesh and blood?


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Yu Qi at first, she also inquired from her father after these three days.


    What Yu Qi said was completely different from what his father said, but his injury was obviously not logically justified.


    Of course Jiang Si is not stupid. At first seeing Yu Jin''s miserable appearance, he was still a little concerned and confused. After he calmed down, he understood what was going on.


    This **** actually used a bitter trick on her!


    Ms. Jiang was silent on her face, and she started to sneer in her heart: She was so promising. If she used her beauty plan to calculate the other party''s capital, she would be shameless if she used her hard work?


    "Those people tortured you?"


    Yu Jin nodded hard: "Just got a few whips, it''s nothing to a martial artist like me, cough cough cough----"


    "Then why is it so weak?" Miss Jiang showed a concerned look.


    Yu Jin was proud of his heart: Ah seems to be soft-hearted, and it is not wrong to pretend to be weak, but fortunately, his thick skin can hold it.


    "Cough, cough, cough, it didn¡¯t matter, I barely ate in these three days, and if I received some wind, I felt a little uncomfortable..."


    "You didn''t even give you food?" Long Dan said to the side, "It''s too much. You have the problem of dizziness when you go hungry. Now you can suffer a serious crime!"


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched.


    This is really the truth, who is starving and not dizzy! The master and servant had finished acting in front of her, and she wanted to see how they would act next.


    "Long Dan, don''t talk too much." Yu Jin scolded, showing a look that didn''t want to make Jiang feel worried.


    "But master, you have to eat, so let''s cook the porridge for you."


    Yu Jin twisted his eyebrows.


    Long Dan patted his forehead: "By the way, the small craftsmanship is too bad. You must not be able to eat if you are in poor health now¡ª¡ª"


    He said while aiming at Jiang Si.


    Yu Jin was quite satisfied with Long Dan''s reaction, but although he really wanted A Si to cook a bowl of porridge for him personally, but A Si went to cook the porridge and he could not talk to A Si.


    In comparison, it is better to talk more with Asi.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can cook the porridge. I can take two bites to restore my strength. Leng Ying, you can go to the hospital to grab a medicine for reducing swelling and removing blood stasis." Yu Jin sent away Long Dan and Leng Ying, and raised his hands. Fu Fu, "The sun is still shining, can Miss Jiang help me into the house and rest?"


    "Okay." Jiang Si smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The young girl wins the snow with her beautiful wrist, and she smells the refreshing fragrance just when she gets closer.


    Yu Jin''s heart jumped wildly under her feet, feeling like a dream.


    I don¡¯t know how many nights he would dream about the scene of being with A-si. Sometimes he was worshiping heaven and earth, sometimes he was entering the bridal chamber¡ª¡ª


    Heh heh, I can''t think about it any more, how can a gentleman like him always think of such a beautiful thing.


    The window inside the room was bright, and Yu Jin slowly sat down against the chair, showing a weak smile: "Thank you, Miss Jiang."


    "No need." Although Jiang Si wanted to expose this bastard''s face, but felt that if it was exposed, it would cause crookedness, so he said, "Young Master Yu, rest well, I''ve been out for a long time, it''s time to go back."


    Where is Yu Jin willing to leave Jiang as if he left, and coughed a few times, and said pitifully: "Miss Jiang, can you help me pour a glass of water?"


    Jiang Si''s gaze fell to Yu Jin''s lips.


    The thin lips with beautiful lines are moisturized and shiny, coupled with the knife-shaved chin, inexplicably giving people a sense of coldness, and this coldness seems to particularly cause the woman''s heart to throb.


    She didn''t even notice that the other person was thirsty.


    Rao was so, Jiang Si still silently poured a glass of water and brought it over.


    She wants to see when this guy pretends.


    Yu Jin raised his hand to pick it up, and suddenly let out a muffled grunt, his face showed pain.


    Jiang Si had a meal holding the water glass.


    Yu Jin smiled helplessly: "There is an injury on the arm¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to feed you?"


    "I''m sorry, then I will trouble Miss Jiang." The roots of the young man''s ears slowly turned red, and he looked at Jiang with a gentle smile.


    Jiang Si put the teacup on the table and sneered: "When will you install it?"


    "What?" Yu Jin looked innocent.


    He couldn''t know what an injured and weak person looked like, and he couldn''t reveal a flaw.


    Jiang Si pressed the corners of his lips and stared at the unrepentant man.


    No matter how this person pretends to be, there is one thing that she can''t think of: she has known his true identity a long time ago.


    Only for this point, even if you pretend to look like, you will wear help.


    Miss Jiang stretched out her hands and raised Yu Jin''s sleeves, and said coldly, "Master Yu, the wound on your arm was just cut out, right?"


    Yu Jin looked down at his arm, then looked up at the pretty girl with tight face, there was only one thought in his mind: it''s over!

 Chapter 149： Debunked together

    Yu Jin couldn''t figure out how to be dismantled. Of course, this is not important at the moment, what is important is how to pass this level.


    "I didn''t know that Yu Gongzi would be acting again." Jiang Si said coldly while pinching Yu Jin''s sleeves.


    Yu Jin blinked: "Um...Are we on a skin blind date?"


    Jiang Si''s face was hot, and he hurriedly let go of his Yujin sleeves.


    Since pretending to be pitiful has been dismantled, let''s get back to his true colors, Yu Jin smiled slightly and said cheeky: "It''s still your initiative."


    "Yu Qi!" Jiang Si became angry, "you still shameless?"


    "No." Yu Jin smiled and leaned close to Jiang Si, and suddenly lowered his voice, "I only want you."


    Can you get A Si, why do you want a face?


    I only want you¡­¡­


    When Jiang Si heard these whispering words, her heart suddenly jumped. There was a panic that could not escape, and she forgot to push the people close to him.


    Seeing the girl close at hand, Yu Jin gently licked her lips, giving birth to the urge to kiss Fangze.


    I don''t know if I kiss Asi''s red cheek, will I get one slap or two?


    No matter what, let''s kiss first...


    Yu Jin dropped his head lower, but suddenly stopped.


    No, there is blood on his face, which will make Ah Si uncomfortable.


    Although he stopped, Jiang Si was conditionally slapped over.


    With a bang, Yu Jin gently grabbed Jiang Si''s wrist and said aggrieved: "Even if Miss Jiang thinks I''m acting, she can''t slap me in the face."


    I knew I should kiss, and I was beaten.


    "Don''t talk about acting, you just--"


    "What happened just now?" He wouldn''t admit it without kissing again.


    Jiang Si was also asked, biting her lip and unable to speak for a while.


    Yu Jin showed a look of enlightenment: "Miss Jiang, you didn''t mistake me just now that I was going to kiss you?"


    Jiang Si''s face was even more embarrassed.


    This bastard, every time she suffers in front of him, she should leave.


    Jiang Si shook Yu Jin''s hand, turned his head without saying a word, and dragged her back with a strong force.


    Unprepared, Jiang Si ran into the opponent''s body.


    "You let go!"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Yu Jin blinked suddenly, lowered her head before Jiang Si could react, and her thin lips were printed on her charming and flowery cheeks.


    The kiss was like a dragonfly, and it was fleeting, but the two of them were shaking at the same time, and they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    After a short and subtle silence, Yu Jin said softly: "Well, now you are not misunderstanding, just hit if you want."


    If nothing happened on his face, he was extremely happy in his heart, as if brilliant spring flowers were blooming one after another.


    He can finally be sure that A Si has him in her heart.


    Jiang Si took a step back, broke away from Yu Jin''s embrace in embarrassment, turned and ran out.


    Aman was picking up an albizia flower under the albizia tree and pinning it on Erniu''s ears, when Jiang Si hurried out to stand up and said, "Girl, you--"


    "Go home!" Jiang Si didn''t dare to look back, but felt that there was a terrifying beast behind him. Once he turned around, he would fall into the opponent''s belly and be devoured by him.


    In a blink of an eye, the master and servant were gone, and the two cows barked twice, not chasing after him.


    Long Dan heard the movement running out of the kitchen, looked at the open courtyard door, and then at the Yu Jin standing on the stone steps in front of the house, with a dazed expression: "Master, why did Miss Jiang go?"


    Yu Jin ignored Long Dan''s words at all, and looked at the courtyard gate with a smirk.


    I was so happy that I didn''t get beaten after kissing.


    But if Ah Si leaves, will he not come tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin put a smile away and stuffed his heart.


    After all, the most important thing is to let Asi nod and marry him early, and he has to work harder.


    "Has Brother Yu Qi come back?" Jiang Zhan stood at the gate and looked inward, and walked in with surprise on his face. "Brother Yu Qi, where have you been these past few days?"


    "Second brother Jiang is here." Yu Jin packed up and walked down the stone steps.


    Jiang Zhan was taken aback: "Brother Yu Qi, what did you do? Just had a fight with someone?"


    Yu Jin realized that he was still pretending to be a wounded, so he continued to pretend, "Well, it''s nothing serious."


    Jiang Zhan was still astonished: "Brother Yu Qi, you are so good at martial arts, who can hurt you? Why didn''t Long Dan say anything about you? He also said that you have something to go out."


    "A small accident. I didn''t have time to change clothes just after I came back. It was actually just a little skin trauma."


    "Where is it hurt?" Jiang Zhan asked worriedly.


    Although sometimes upset about Yu Qige''s idea of ??hitting the fourth sister, Jiang Zhan is still very grateful to this savior and friend.


    To put it bluntly, although the martial arts is not good, Yu Qige really needs it, he has nothing to say.


    Yu Jin knew that Jiang Zhan was a real person, so he raised his sleeves to show him: "It''s just this kind of small injury that has a little blood."


    "That''s good." Jiang Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became even more puzzled. "Why do you still get blood on your face?"


    Yu Jin touched his chin and said with a smile: "The other side''s blood, just a random wipe."


    "So that''s the case, then you go wash it, and when it''s finished, let''s go to the best restaurant for a drink. I will treat it as a treat for Brother Yu Qi."


    "Okay, Brother Jiang wait a moment." Yu Jin saw that Jiang Zhan finally flicked over, quietly relieved.


    Honest people are not easy to fool.


    "Wait!" Jiang Zhan, who sat down on the stone bench, suddenly shouted, staring straight at the simple food box on the stone table.


    This food box is very familiar.


    After staring for a few breaths, Jiang Zhan''s eyes changed.


    Isn''t it familiar? This is the Liangpi from Wang Wusao''s House on East Street!


    "Second brother Jiang, what''s the matter?" Yu Jin returned, and his eyes flashed as Jiang Zhan looked around.


    Is this something Ash brought him?


    No, Asi doesn''t know that he is coming back today. This should be for Erniu.


    Thinking of this, a deep crisis arose in Yu Jin''s heart.


    Well, after marrying Asi, let¡¯s sell Erniu.


    "Brother Yu Qi, where did this Liangpi come from?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jin felt instinctively wrong and kept silent.


    "I see how this Liangpi looks like the one I bought." Jiang Zhan wondered.


    Liangpi bought by Brother Jiang?


    Yu Jin''s thoughts turned sharply, and soon thought of the greatest possibility: Jiang Zhan hurts Asi so much, could this be something he bought for Asi to eat?


    Can''t let Jiang Zhan know that Asi has been here!


    Yu Jin wanted to understand and smiled without changing his face, "I let Long Dan go to the street and buy it."


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that Brother Yu Qi would also like to eat Liangpi from Wang Wusao''s house, and my fourth sister and I would also like it."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong, fortunately, I kept it away.


    Yu Jin knew in his heart that although Jiang Zhan had a good temper, a brother who loved his younger sister would definitely not be able to bear his sister running to a man''s house alone.


    "Young Master Yu, our girl left something--" A Man ran in, his voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 150： Happy?

    Aman and Jiang Zhan looked at each other and both looked shocked.


    After a while, Aman reacted first, covering his face and turning his head and ran away.


    Jiang Zhan jumped up: "Aman, you come back to me! Think you don''t know the master holding his face?"


    Long Dan reacted extremely quickly and quietly stretched out a foot.


    Jiang Zhan staggered and almost fell down, and he had already disappeared from Aman again.


    Jiang Zhan returned with a dark face and walked to Yu Jin, staring at him without a word.


    Yu Jin: "Haha."


    "Don''t laugh!" Young Master Jiang exploded his hair all at once, and he reached out his hand and pointed at the Liangpi on the stone table, and asked every word, "Is this the Fourth Sister?"


    Yu Jin touched his nose and said nothing.


    "Why did Simei come here?" Jiang Zhan asked again.


    Yu Jin still didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Zhan was anxious and stretched out his hand to push Yu Jin: "You can squeak!"


    "Ouch." Yu Jin frowned and covered his abdomen, with a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his face was scary.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhan was taken aback.


    Yu Jin had an unbearable expression of pain: "Suffered some internal injuries, it doesn''t matter..."


    Jiang Zhan didn''t believe it: "Will it hurt like this if it doesn''t matter?"


    Yu Jin smiled firmly: "It''s okay--"


    "You--" Jiang Zhan couldn''t settle the account after seeing Yu Jin''s appearance. He had to suffocate his breath, his ribs and fork hurt, and he paused, "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhanfeng running away, Yu Jin straightened up and recovered his calmness. Shi Shiran went to the stone table and sat down, opening the box and eating cold skin.


    Well, the cold skin of Wang Wusao¡¯s house on East Street is really delicious, he is so drenched.


    Er Niu looked up at the owner, and gave a cry of dissatisfaction.


    The owner grabs its cold skin to eat, shameless!


    Under the tree on the corner of the street, Jiang Si was waiting for Aman, and was slightly startled when he saw Aman rushing over.


    When she walked here in a mess, she thought that Liangpi had fallen into Yuqi''s house. If nothing else, the Liangpi was bought by the second brother in line, which represented the second brother¡¯s heart. Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear to ruin it. Only then did Aman go back to get it.


    But why does Aman look like this? As if there was a wicked person chasing behind him.


    "Auntie, girl, it''s not okay--" Aman ran to Jiang Si, leaning on her waist and panting.


    "what happened?"


    Aman didn''t bother to explain, and ran forward while pulling Jiang Si: "Quick, go, it''s over if you get caught by the second son."


    Jiang Si stopped: "Second Young Master? Did you meet him?"


    "The maidservant is returning, and I just ran into the second master and Yu Gongzi talking. The second master has already seen the maid, you will be caught by the second master if you don''t run!" Aman said anxiously.


    Didn''t the second brother go back to school, why did he come to Yuqijia?


    Jiang Si had a headache, but had no plan to escape: "Since the second son has seen you, what''s the use of running?"


    Aman blinked and patted his forehead: "Yeah, the monk can''t run away from the temple! Girl, what can I do? The maidservant looks at the second son and his face is dark."


    The black-faced Young Master Jiang had already strode towards Meteor.


    Jiang Zhan Suri always smiled at the servants in the mansion, but at this moment, he had a handsome face and was obviously angry.


    Aman was so courageous, he was shocked when he saw Jiang Zhan''s appearance, and quietly moved aside.


    Anyway, the second son couldn''t be willing to beat the girl, but it wasn''t necessarily for her a little maid, she should hand it over.


    "Second brother--" Jiang Si saw Jiang Zhan''s face full of anger, and didn''t know where to start.


    Jiang Zhan grabbed Jiang Si''s wrist and said angrily: "Come with me!"


    Jiang Si hadn''t seen his brother so angry before, so she had to follow him honestly.


    The siblings stopped at a remote corner.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Jiang Si asked with an innocent look.


    Jiang Zhan released his hand and looked at his younger sister''s pretty face, and the anger that he had accumulated finally quietly dissipated.


    Although not so angry, she can''t let her see it!


    Jiang Zhan sternly complained: "Sister Si, you actually gave the Liangpi I bought you to Brother Yu Qi!"


    Jiang seemed silent.


    She thought that her second brother was angry at the fact that she ran to a man''s house privately, and no matter who that man was, the anger of being a brother is completely understandable.


    Never imagined that the second brother was angry with this.


    "Second brother, you have misunderstood. I didn''t give the Liangpi you bought to others. I accidentally left it there, so I asked Aman to go back and get it."


    Jiang Zhan''s expression eased, and he felt that it was so shameless to lose his temper so quickly, he coldly snorted, "Really?"


    He had been in line for so long, and when it was his turn, there was only the last one left, and he gave it to the fourth sister without a bite.


    As long as he thought that the Liangpi he had bought so hard was given to others by the fourth sister, especially if it was given to a man who had nothing to do with him, he would be furious.


    "Could the second brother not believe me?"


    "Believe is to believe, but¡ª" Jiang Zhan grasped the point with hindsight, "Why did you go to Yu Qige''s house?"


    The **** Yu Qi, he can''t bear the eyebrows in front of his fourth sister, and even dared to abduct the fourth sister home with his back.


    "Uh, I''m going to feed Erniu. For more than two days, the son is not there, Erniu can''t eat anything--" When he was hit by his brother, Jiang Si became more guilty.


    Although she did feed the Erniu, but for this reason, she didn''t even believe it¡ª


    Jiang Si quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Zhan, only to see that his angry brother was quiet now, showing a thoughtful look.


    She paused momentarily, staring down at the toe of the shoe.


    Unexpectedly, the second elder brother would be so serious when he did not know what he was thinking.


    At this time, she heard Jiang Zhan ask in a low voice: "Sister Si, are you...... Xin Yue Seven Brother Yu?"


    Ginger''s eyelashes trembled.


    The lake-green embroidered shoes came into view, and the toes showed a little grayish white. It was the dust that was contaminated by the white gardenias originally embroidered from the running, just like her obscure mood at the moment.


    Jiang Si never knew that people''s hearts were so complicated, and sometimes she couldn''t even tell what she wanted.


    The girl stood in front of her elder brother who was a head taller than her, her eyes drooping, hesitating and silent.


    Jiang Zhan regarded this silence as being shy, and said with a grimace: "I know that only a thousand days can be a thief, but a thousand days can''t guard against it!"


    The shameless brother Yu Qi coaxed the fourth sister''s heart, he was really careless!


    "Second brother, what are you talking about." Jiang Si retorted and denied, "I don''t."


    Jiang Zhan sighed: "Sister Si, don''t lie to me. If you are not interested in Brother Yu Qi, how can you run to his house every day to take care of a dog?"


    He also raised grasshoppers. When his father couldn''t get up to bed, why didn''t he see a beautiful young lady who came to take care of the grasshoppers?


    Jiang Si opened his mouth, unable to find a reason to refute.


    But Erniu is not just an ordinary dog ??to her.


    But... she did please that bastard.

 Chapter 151： chance encounter

    Jiang Si has never denied his intentions for Yu Jin.


    It is precisely because of this that she is more afraid of getting involved with him.


    She didn''t want to be a stand-in for any woman in her life, nor did she want to become a short-lived ghost inexplicably, at least until her father, brother and elder sister were safe, she must live well.


    She was still happy with him, but she didn''t want to be with him anymore.


    This was Jiang Si''s true thoughts, but she couldn''t tell her brother clearly.


    She can''t say that she and Yu Qi have already been married, he is good at everything, except that he has someone else in his heart.


    "Follow me back home." Jiang Zhan grabbed Jiang Si''s wrist and wanted to pull her away.


    "Second brother?"


    "After I go back, I will tell my father about the matter, and let my father take a good look at Brother Yu Qi. If it is¡ª" Jiang Zhan was very reluctant, thinking of his younger sister''s heart, and said, "If the father approves, let Yu Brother Seven¡¯s elders come to propose marriage earlier."


    At this point, Jiang Zhan became more and more frustrated: "You can''t see you are young and ignorant, someday will be taken advantage of by that kid!"


    He was purely for the fourth sister''s consideration, and it was cheaper than that of Brother Yu Qi.


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry: "Second brother, you really misunderstood, I don''t want to marry so soon."


    Jiang Zhan frowned, seldom looking very reliable: "Make a date first, of course you can''t marry so soon and worry about getting involved."


    "Second brother, I mean I don''t want to marry Young Master Yu."


    "You don''t like him?" Jiang Zhan was startled.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Shouldn''t, he has even visited the brothel, he has experience!


    Jiang Si didn''t know where his brother''s experience came from, and resolutely said: "Anyway, even if I marry someone, I don''t want to marry him."


    Seeing that his younger sister looked like a fake, Jiang Zhan was not sure: "Really?"


    "Really." Jiang Si nodded.


    Jiang Zhan became embarrassed.


    It turned out that I really thought too much, so he just said, Simei only met with Yu Qige a few times, how could she be coaxed away.


    Although Brother Yu Qi looks good, he is not bad. The fourth sister looks at such a handsome elder every day, and she definitely can''t be tempted by a man because of her appearance.


    Yes, that''s it, his sister is not such a superficial woman.


    Thinking about his sister''s big-tailed wolf, Jiang Zhan''s face turned straight: "Sister Si, in that case, you have to promise me that you are not allowed to go to Brother Yu Qi in the future."


    Jiang Zhan''s heart is like a bright moon, crystal clear, but he also has amazing intuition.


    He faintly felt that Yu Jin was the kind of person who swears not to give up unless he achieves his goal. If the fourth sister is pleased with him, if the fourth sister does not have this heart, it is better to stay away from that person.


    "Yeah." Jiang Si nodded without hesitation.


    These two days are not enough for her. In the final analysis, taking care of the two cows is one aspect, and being unable to control one''s heart is the most important thing.


    The good-looking person is gone, she can''t help but worry...


    In the dead of night, Jiang didn''t know how many times he had scolded himself for nothing.


    "Don''t meet with Yu Qige either." Jiang Zhan thought of the Liangpi that had fallen on Yu Jin''s place, and was not angry.


    Since the fourth sister doesn''t like it, of course we must guard against it. No matter how good a friend is, her sister can''t be included.


    Jiang Si hesitated and nodded: "Okay."


    If you listen to your second brother, just meeting that person will cause a disturbance in your heart. It''s not like when you just rebirth, you just want to solve your immediate troubles. The entangled pain in your previous life is like the past.


    "Second brother, let''s go back."


    Jiang Zhan walked halfway, looking like Ai Ai in the future.


    "Second brother, is there anything else?"


    Jiang Zhan smiled dryly: "Is the fourth sister rich?"


    Jiang Si smiled and motioned to Aman to give Jiang Zhan his purse.


    "Is this enough?"


    Jiang Zhan opened it and took a look, his ears were reddish: "It doesn''t seem to be enough."


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Zhan''s expression, frowned and said, "Second brother, won''t you go to Bichun Tower and spend a lot of money?"


    She wanted Aman to carry a dozen or so silver dollars in her purse, and it was enough to eat at a good restaurant.


    Jiang Zhan flushed instantly and said annoyed: "What did the fourth sister say, I am that kind of person!"


    If he went to visit the brothel, would he have the face to ask his sister to borrow money? What kind of person would he be?


    "How much does the second brother need?" Jiang Si was originally not going to ask Jiang Zhan what he was going to do for money, but he was shocked when he thought of the eventual death of his previous life and the group of dudes.


    If it doesn''t work, she still has to ask clearly, if the second brother took the money and got involved with those people, she would never agree.


    Hearing Jiang Si asked the reason, Jiang Zhan confessed: "I want to go to Heqitang and buy a good mountain ginseng for Yu Qige. Isn''t he injured?"


    "Injured?"


    "Yes, I suffered a very serious internal injury."


    Jiang Si: "..." It''s no wonder that the second brother didn''t fight with Yu Qi but ran to her to settle the account. It turned out that the **** opened his eyes and said nonsense again!


    Taking advantage of her, and asking her to take the blame, why is he so cheeky?


    Jiang Si could not help flashing the person''s appearance in her mind. At one time it was his gentle and small thoughts in his past life, and at one time it was his cunning and rascal. In the end, the two overlapped, causing her to blur the boundaries of the past life and the present life, and the faint pain came from her heart. It spreads a little bit.


    Putting down a person who lives in your heart completely is like digging out the corner where he lives with a knife. The pain is always painful.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Si?"


    Jiang Si reluctantly smiled: "It''s okay, anyway, Heqitang is not far from here, let me go with my second brother. Speaking of which, Aman still has a bag of cash notes."


    Aman glanced at Jiang Si in surprise.


    Didn¡¯t the girl say that she would pay back the money when she saw Yu Gongzi, and for this reason, she kept taking it with her. Today, I don¡¯t know what happened between the girl and Yu Gongzi and she forgot. Now the girl wants to use the money. Buy wild ginseng?


    Jiang seems to have no guilt at all.


    Since the **** coaxed the second brother, then use his silver to buy wild ginseng.


    "Second brother see enough?"


    Jiang Zhan opened it, his eyes straightened.


    It''s unreasonable. They were all born to a father. Why is the fourth sister so rich and he still owes a debt?


    The two brothers and sisters went to the Heqitang together and picked a good mountain ginseng to wrap up. Jiang Zhan returned the money bag to Jiang Si: "Sister Si, I will pay you back when I save enough money."


    Jiang Si didn''t pick up the money bag: "No need, second brother even send this one to Yu Gongzi."


    Jiang Zhan was confused.


    "Brother Yu Qi is the second brother''s lifesaver. Since I have suffered a serious internal injury, I know it is not good to be indifferent, but the farewell party is not suitable, so I can just send some medical expenses, which is practical and unthinking."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help nodding.


    The fourth sister really makes sense, it is a girl who is careful.


    When the siblings walked back, they heard a pleasantly surprised voice: "Asi, what a coincidence!"


    When Jiang Siwen''s reputation went away, he saw a pair of young men and women standing not far away.


    The girl is about the same age as her, her sweet apple face smiles with dimples. It is Xie Qingyao, a girl from Yongchang Bofu who lives next door, and Leng Jun, who is standing next to Xie Qingyao, is her brother Xie Yinlou.

 Chapter 152： Sad (the leader of Dreamland daddy)

    Seeing the brothers and sisters of the Xie family, Jiang Zhan greeted him warmly: "Yinlou, where did you go?"


    Xie Yin didn''t have much smile on the floor, and his eyes were not cold when he looked at Jiang Zhan: "I brought my sister back to buy things."


    From the beginning to the end, he only glanced in Jiang-like direction, nodded his head and withdrew his gaze.


    In comparison, Jiang Zhan was more enthusiastic, and greeted Xie Qingyao openly: "Sister Qingyao has not seen her for some time, so she looks better."


    Of course, it''s still not as good as his sister.


    Xie Qingyao blushed, but he didn''t shy away, and smiled sweetly at Jiang Zhan: "Thank you, Brother Jiang, for the compliment, I think so too."


    Jiang Si listened silently and couldn''t help but smile.


    Sometimes she thinks that second brother and Qing Yao are more like brothers and sisters, as for Xie Yinlou¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Si was a little puzzled about this young man who had grown up with each other.


    She vaguely remembered that Xie Yinlou was similar to her second brother when she was a child. He was also a mischievous magic star. She and Xie Qingyao had been bullied before, but she gradually became cold and serious at some point.


    It was said that the eighteenth woman changed, but she felt that Xie Yinlou''s change was the biggest.


    "Are you going to return home?" Jiang Zhan asked.


    Xie Yinlou made a concise "um".


    "That''s just right, let my fourth sister go back with you, I happen to have something to do."


    Xie Yinlou didn''t say a word, and glanced at Jiang Si again.


    Xie Qingyao affectionately took Jiang Si''s arm: "Great, I''m just about to play with A Si. A Si, if you don''t go back to the house beforehand, go sit there with me."


    Jiang Si hesitated for a moment, and Xie Qingyao shook her arm: "Go, go, I wanted to play with you the other day, but your family...I didn''t feel embarrassed to go..."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but nodded: "Okay, but I have been out for a while, so I can only go back after a while."


    "What''s the matter? Our two families are next to each other. Let Aman go back and say no..." Xie Qingyao walked forward with Jiang''s arm.


    Jiang Zhan touched his nose.


    Did he ignore him before he left?


    "Yinlou, my fourth sister asks you to take care of it."


    "Don''t worry." Xie Yinlou turned and walked behind Jiang Si and Xie Qingyao, keeping a considerable distance.


    Jiang Zhan sighed long.


    Take a look at others, let him be an elder brother at ease, then look at Yu Qige¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Zhan took expensive mountain ginseng and went to Quezi Hutong.


    Yu Jin ate a portion of Liangpi clean, not even the chili shreds left. After eating, he rinsed, put on a set of snow-white clothes and went to the bed, remembering the one who kissed the beautiful heart today. To turn over.


    When he sees A Si next time, he will beg her.


    "Master, Master Jiang is here." Long Dan ran in to report.


    Yu Jin put on an outer shirt at will and went out.


    The albizia tree in the courtyard swayed with the wind with countless small fans. Jiang Zhan walked over quickly with the gift box: "Brother Yu Qi is injured. Wait for me in the house. Why come out?"


    The two entered the house together, Long Dan brought tea and retreated to the side.


    "Brother Jiang, this is--" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows when he saw the mahogany box Jiang Zhan had placed on the table.


    "I bought a piece of old mountain ginseng. It''s best to use this soup to replenish vitality."


    "Second brother Jiang is too polite." Yu Jin was very moved when he knew the price of an old mountain ginseng.


    Speaking of, he has lived for so many years, except for Asi, Jiang Zhan is kind to him.


    He is also a lucky person.


    "And this." Jiang Zhan took out the money bag.


    Standing in the corner, Long Dan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Is he dazzled? Why is this money bag so familiar!


    "The fourth sister gave it to you, and said that you can buy what you want to eat."


    Yu Jin stared at the purse: "I can''t charge this."


    He seems to have seen this money bag from Long Dan.


    "Brother Yu Qi, just accept it. You are my savior, and in my fourth sister''s heart, you are the same as her savior."


    "Savior?" Yu Jin muttered these four words and looked at Jiang Zhan.


    He didn''t like this statement at all.


    Ah Si is obviously interested in him, how could he just treat him as the elder brother''s savior so simple?


    Jiang Zhan turned to Long Dan and said, "Long Dan, you go out first, I have something to talk about with Yu Qige."


    Long Dan looked at Yu Jin, and Yu Jin nodded slightly at him.


    Long Dan reluctantly glanced at the money bag on the table, and walked out with his heart.


    There were only two people left in the house, and Jiang Zhan decided to make things clear.


    "Brother Yu Qi, I ran into you when the fourth sister came to you today. I asked her on the way back."


    As Jiang Zhan paused, Yu Jin raised it with a heart.


    Asi is embarrassed to admit in front of him, maybe she will tell the truth in front of his brother...


    Jiang Zhan¡¯s seriousness made Jiang Zhan a little embarrassed, raised his hand and scratched his head: "Sister Si... she has no other thoughts about Brother Yu Qi... I know what Yu Qi Ge thinks about Si Sister, if Sister Si was willing, Then I won¡¯t say much when I¡¯m the elder brother, but since she has no intentions, I can¡¯t watch Brother Yu Qi go on like this, it¡¯s not good for you..."


    It was hard to say this at first, but Jiang Zhan didn''t vomit when he had a heart-to-heart relationship with Yu Jin.


    Since the Fourth Sister doesn''t like Yu Qige, it will be embarrassing to see Yu Qige glaring at the Fourth Sister to be his brother.


    Instead of affecting the relationship between the two at that time, it is better to open up the explanation.


    Brother Yu Qi is a proud person, and the girl''s family will never stalker without intention.


    Jiang Zhan turned these thoughts in his mind, but found that Yu Jin''s face was ugly and scary, and he couldn''t help but stunned: "Yu Qige, you have an internal injury?"


    Yu Jin smiled bitterly.


    Where did he have an internal injury, he was just caught off guard and stabbed in the heart, and he didn''t recover for a while.


    "Miss Jiang really thinks so?"


    Seeing that Yu Jin did not look like giving up, Jiang Zhanxin said: "I don''t lie to the seventh brother. The fourth sister said that even if you are married, you are not happy to marry you, and promised not to see you in the future¡ª¡ª"


    Before Jiang Zhan could finish, Yu Jin had stood up.


    "Brother Yu Qi?"


    "It''s okay." Yu Jin reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "Second brother Jiang, I am injured and should not sit for a long time. I will invite you to drink another day."


    "Of course it¡¯s okay to drink another day. Brother Yu Qi, my fourth sister¡ª"


    "Since Miss Jiang said so, I understand. Second brother Jiang, don''t worry."


    When Jiang Zhan left, Yu Jinku sat for a long time, unconsciously fiddling with the green rope on the purse.


    "Master¡ª¡ª" Long Dan glanced at his pocketbook and swallowed secretly.


    "Huh?" Yu Jin raised his eyes and looked at Long Dan.


    A pair of eyes that had always been clear and bright were deep and lifeless at this moment.


    Long Dan couldn''t help shivering, and said with a dry smile: "It''s okay."


    Yu Jin grabbed the box containing the old mountain ginseng and threw it at Long Dan with the money bag: "Get out!"


    Long Dan hugged the box and the money bag and ran away. After going out, he patted Er Niu on the back: "Er Niu, the master seems to be uncomfortable. Go in and take a look."

 Chapter 153： Ruyu boy

    Er Niu ran in with his tail wagging, and saw the owner sitting motionless, lying next to him, the dog''s mouth was placed on the owner''s shoes and squinted comfortably.


    Er Niu''s quiet and well-behaved made Yu Jin drop his gaze on him, stretched out his hand to rub his head, and muttered: "She is really not angry, I won''t stop..."


    He didn''t ask for anything, he just hoped to stay with the girl who he had kept in his heart when he was young. Why is it so difficult to realize?


    Yu Jin never thought of giving up.


    He had already given her a choice.


    After knowing that she was married, he had endured the urge to kill and set fire to blessed silently, but her marriage failed, and he could no longer watch her marry someone else.


    But why on earth is her reluctance?


    Yu Jin was very confused.


    He is not a wanderer who walks among the flowers calmly. He is not good at how to make women happy. He is just a persevering heart when he comes close to Jiang Siping again and again.


    But now he has tasted what is heartache, and he wants to cut a heart out and throw it in front of his sweetheart, let her see his sincerity, and ask why.


    Even if you marry, you are not willing to marry him?


    As long as Yu Jin thought of Jiang Si saying this, he felt that the whole person was sinking in the ice hole, in addition to the bone-chilling cold and the overwhelming sense of suffocation.


    Never see him again?


    Yu Jin took a few sips of herbal tea from the teacup, drank the tea, and threw the teacup to the ground.


    The teacup was not broken, Gu Lulu rolled towards the corner, was held down by a paw in the middle of the two cows, and stretched out his tongue to lick the remaining tea.


    The big dog had an uncomfortable expression.


    It tastes bad, no wonder the owner is unhappy.


    Yu Jin stood up and paced back and forth in the house.


    Sad to sad, angry to angry, he is still rare!


    What is it to hear these words from Jiang Zhan? Even if he wanted to listen, he had to hear from Asi before counting.


    After strolling for a few laps, Yu Jin made up his mind: If A-like doesn''t come to see him, then he should go to see A-like. It is better than tossing and turning tossing out internal injuries.


    No one feels distressed when Zhenqi is sick.


    Yongchang Bofu and Dongping Bofu are separated by only one wall, and the layout of the two houses is similar.


    But Yongchang Bo was good at business. In the past few years, because of his great contributions, the original title of the third generation continued. The entire Yongchang Bo House was renovated, and it looks more vibrant than Dongping Bo House.


    There are several pots of flowers in Xie Qingyao''s boudoir, which also reveals a sense of vitality.


    "Asi, are you listening to me?" Xie Qingyao said, seeing his friend absent-minded, he reached out and pushed her.


    Jiang Si came back to his senses: "What?"


    At this time, the second brother should talk to him, and don¡¯t know how he reacted.


    "Look, I''m distracted again." Xie Qing leaned over suddenly, blinking his eyes, "Asi, you can honestly explain, isn''t it tempting?"


    "What nonsense?" Jiang Si glared at his friend and put away the mess.


    Xie Qingyao sent away the maid, with a look of gossip and said, "Don''t you hear that there was a young man named Ruyu in the capital recently."


    "What''s like Lord Jade?"


    "It is said that the son is the son of the Yin family of Shuntian Mansion. He is good-looking and talented, and he has only recently entered Beijing."


    The son of the Yin family in Shuntian Mansion?


    The image of a middle-aged man with long beard and wise eyes suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Si.


    Could the son Xie Qingyao mentioned is the son of Master Zhen?


    "Since I have just entered Beijing, how can I make a name for myself?" Jiang Si followed Xie Qingyao''s words and asked.


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but widen his eyes, unbelievable: "Asi, haven''t you paid attention to things outside these days?"


    "I only heard that the Seventh Prince was crowned king, but nothing else."


    In the past few days, she was only thinking about the things that Yu Qi had suddenly disappeared, and there was no time to pay attention to what Ruyu Gongzi.


    Xie Qingyao hid his mouth and smiled: "What does the prince and prince have to do with us, of course, it is still interesting about Lord Yu."


    After listening to Xie Qingyao''s talk, Jiang Si knew that another eye-catching incident had happened in the capital in the past two days.


    There is a restaurant in Beijing called the Zhuangyuan Building. In order to get a good luck, the students will run to drink as soon as they are famous. The owner of the Zhuangyuan Building will also come, but all the students who make amazing poems are exempted from the money on the spot. The building became a gathering place for literati and inkmen.


    Shuntian Fu Yin was an official of the capital in his early years, and his children were actually born in the capital. Later, he followed his father to the post. If Young Master Yu returned to the capital, there were naturally some friends who had played well in his childhood to pick up the dust for him, and the feast was placed in the champion building.


    By coincidence, there were several Xiliang people dressed as scholars in the champion building at that time, who were provoking the Da Zhou students who were drinking in the restaurant.


    Xiliang is adjacent to the Great Zhou and was once a subsidiary of the Great Zhou. Later, although the culture and economy of the Great Zhou were prosperous, the army was not a weapon. Xiliang hardened its wings and gradually stopped taking the Great Zhou seriously.


    Up to now, Xiliang has a cultural tendency to compete with Da Zhou, and even believe that they are the source of the prosperity of the schools of thought.


    This is not bad, the Xiliang people quickly surpassed the Qi people and the Nanlan people, and topped the list of disgusting people in Da Zhou.


    It happens that the two countries are separated by a strip of water, with similar cultures and customs, and have more exchanges than any other country. For example, it is common for students from Xiliang to come to study abroad.


    When students confront each other, of course, they will not bother to use their fists, but rather a competition of poetry, songs, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    One of the few Xiliang people is outstanding in humanities, and it is so overwhelming that the big Zhou students can''t lift their heads. At this time, Lord Ruyu appeared, from pairing pairs to reciting poems and composing Fu, which severely hit Xiliang people''s arrogance. , So that they were finally convinced to lose and slipped away.


    The people of Da Zhou love to watch the excitement, not to mention the elegant deeds of showing the face of their parents, and soon the story of Master Yu''s frustration of Xiliang talents spread.


    "That Young Master Zhen, I heard that he is already a talented person not much older than us, and he is going to participate in this year''s autumn season. Are you good?" Xie Qingyao had nothing to be shy in front of handkerchiefs, and his eyes were bright. This is a topic that little ladies love to talk about.


    Jiang Si nodded: "Great."


    With a father like Master Zhen, that Master Zhen must be a very smart person.


    Seeing Jiang Si''s lack of interest, Xie Qingyao didn''t mention it.


    It is human nature for the outstanding young man to attract the attention of young girls, but it is impossible to say that he is secretive.


    "Girl, the snowflake cake is ready." With Xie Qingyao''s permission, a servant girl in Tsing Yi walked in with a lotus leaf-shaped porcelain plate.


    The green lotus leaf plate is made into a flower-shaped snow-white pastry rolled with shredded coconut. It looks refreshing and delicious, and it is coveted.


    Xie Qingyao smiled and held up a piece of snowflake cake and handed it to Jiang Si¡¯s lips: "Ah, you taste it. The snowflake cake made by the chef in our house is amazing. I have to eat two pieces every day. If it¡¯s not for fear of getting fat, You can eat the plate."


    The **** tasted like a taste, and it was delicious, and I was full of admiration.


    Xie Qingyao pursed his lips and smiled when Jiang seemed to like it.


    Looking at the sweet smile of his friend, Jiang Sixin said that Mrs. Yongchang''s troubles should be resolved.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, a major event happened in Yongchang Bofu.

 Chapter 154： Surprising change

    Mrs. Yongchangbo was killed by Bo Yongchang.


    Jiang Si was drinking honey water when he heard the news. At that time, the cup in his hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Honey splashed on the skirt of her skirt, dyeing the skirt with large bright hibiscus flowers dark.


    The Jiang-like reaction stunned Aman, and hurriedly comforted: "Girl, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    What happened recently? It''s dead again!


    Jiang Si''s face was whiter than snow, and she leaned against the screen with her wet skirt, and asked with a trembling, "What is going on?"


    This is impossible, Mrs. Yong Chang Bo has been alive and well in her previous life, at least before she died.


    Jiang Si stirred the veil tightly with both hands, only to feel the mess in his mind like a ball of twine.


    "It was said that the maid went in and waited for Uncle Yong Chang and his wife to wash up in the morning, but as soon as he pushed the door, he saw Uncle Yong Chang holding a candlestick all over his body, and Mrs. Yong Chang had a blood hole in her heart, and she had died..."


    "Is that Mrs. Yong Chang who killed Bo Yong Chang?" Jiang Si didn''t believe it instinctively.


    Leaving aside the previous life, Mrs. Yong Changbo was alive and well. Even regardless of the situation in the previous life, the relationship between Mrs. Yong Changbo and Yong Changbo has always been excellent.


    The population of Yongchang Bofu is simple, and the younger generation is only Xie Yinlou and Xie Qingyao brothers and sisters, both of which belonged to Mrs. Yongchang Bo.


    She and Xie Qingyao have **** with each other, and I have heard from Xie Qingyao that I don''t know how much envy for their parents. It is said that Uncle Yongchang has two common rooms, which are usually just furnishings.


    It is precisely because of the harmony of the parents that Xie Qingyao has such a lively and hearty temperament.


    Now that Uncle Yong Chang killed Mrs. Uncle Yong Chang, this is simply bizarre.


    No, she is going to see Qing Yao¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Si settled, lifted his foot and walked out.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Aman asked.


    "Go to Yongchang Bofu."


    Ah Qiao hurriedly caught up: "Girl, even if you want to go, you have to change your clothes."


    Jiang Si lowered his head and realized that the skirt was dirty.


    The best green skirt looks embarrassed because of the honey water, just like her mood at the moment.


    After Jiang Si was born again, she solved one problem after another with the strength of refusing to admit her life. Because the prophet made her cope with ease, she was calm and free from the bottom of her heart. In her mind, even if many things are not resolved, at least not Worse than the previous life.


    But now something terrible happened, which caught her off guard.


    "Yes, I have to change clothes." Jiang Siyu took a new dress from Aqiao to change it, raised his hand to straighten his temples, and hurriedly walked out.


    Dongping Bofu and Yongchang Bofu are neighbors. Now that such a big event has happened in Yongchang Bofu, it is impossible for Dongping Bofu to remain indifferent.


    Jiang Ancheng and others have rushed past.


    At this moment, the periphery of Yongchang Bo''s Palace was full of people watching the excitement, and Jiang Si took Aman straight to the corner gate.


    "Uncle Wang, I heard that something happened in the house, I want to see your eldest girl."


    The doorman who guarded the corner gate looked at Jiang Si as he grew up. He sighed and opened the door: "Go in, now the girl is crying miserably..."


    Jiang Si thanked the doorman and hurriedly walked in. There were countless servants running back and forth along the way, and crying could be heard from a distance, mixed with the desperate roar of the man.


    "Jiang Da, you let me go, or my friend won''t have to do it!"


    Then came a familiar voice: "I would rather my friend not have to do it than I can let you go and let you do stupid things!"


    Aman blinked: "It''s the master."


    Jiang Si quickened his pace, and finally saw the situation after squeezing in.


    Jiang Ancheng pushed Yong Chang uncle down on the chair and shouted, "Take the rope!"


    Many servants were trembling and did not respond, Xie Yinlou silently passed a rope.


    "Help me!" Jiang Ancheng was satisfied with Xie Yinlou''s behavior and immediately ordered.


    The two worked together to tie Yong Chang Bo to a strong one.


    Jiang Ancheng rubbed his left hand.


    He hurt his hand when he was saving Anguo, and he couldn''t use his strength at all. It was really inconvenient at critical times.


    "Little beast, let me go!" Uncle Yongchang yelled at Xie Yinlou, beating his old neighbor Jiang Ancheng.


    Xie Yinlou looked down and stood, as if he was beating or scolding.


    Jiang seemed to have sharp eyes. Seeing the cold and arrogant boy who was usually arrogant, the corners of his eyes were red at this moment, and he was obviously holding back the pain of losing his mother.


    Xie Qingyao was already crying hoarsely: "Father, don''t scold your brother, if you have another accident, what should we do¡ª¡ª"


    Uncle Yongchang couldn''t listen to his daughter''s pleading, and slammed into the back of the chair.


    "Help the big girl into the house." Xie Yinlou solemnly ordered the maid beside her.


    At this moment, Jiang Si came out and shouted: "Qing Yao."


    Xie Qingyao saw through tears that it was like ginger, and stretched out his hand to hug her, crying bitterly.


    Jiang Si lightly patted Xie Qingyao''s back and nodded at Xie Yinlou: "I will accompany Qingyao in first."


    Xie Yinlou nodded and whispered softly: "I have work."


    Jiang Si helped Xie Qingyao into the room and took out her veil to wipe her tears.


    Xie Qingyao was buried in Jiang Si¡¯s arms, crying so much: "Asi, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore, no mother¡ª"


    Jiang Si opened his mouth, unable to comfort him, and a line of tears rolled down the corner of his eyes.


    She has no mother since she can remember, and she has never tasted the pain of losing her mother, but she has tasted all the misfortunes of the death of her brother and sister in her previous life, and she does not understand the feelings of her friends at the moment.


    What makes Jiang seem even more frightened is the completely different situation in this life and the previous life. If she can''t figure out why Mrs. Yongchang died, she might be awake at night.


    It was still messy outside. Although Jiang Si was anxious, she knew that this was not the time for questioning. Xie Qingyao was tired from crying, and said: "Qingyao, can you tell me what''s going on, how could my uncle¡ª¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao covered her head and shouted: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it¡ª"


    Jiang Si hastily comforted: "Yes, I don''t believe that my uncle will hurt my aunt. My uncle and aunt are so loving. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Xie Qingyao suddenly put his hand down and cried stupidly: "No, my mother... was really stabbed to death by my father with a candlestick. I just don''t believe that this will happen. Axi, I must be dreaming. ,right?"


    Xie Qingyao suddenly reacted and grasped Jiang Si''s wrist hard: "You tell me, I am dreaming, right? When the nightmare wakes up, my mother is fine..."


    Jiang Si hugged Xie Qingyao, and said softly, "Qingyao, wake up, my aunt is really gone."


    "Ah--" Xie Qingyao shouted hoarsely, as if only this way could he vent the pain that was about to overflow in his heart.


    "Uncle and Auntie are so affectionate, why are you determined that your uncle killed Auntie? There must be a misunderstanding in this¡ª"


    "No." Xie Qingyao cried dry and smiled sadly, "I am not ashamed to tell you, my father suffers from dream walking disease, he killed my mother without realizing it..."

 Chapter 155： The death of Mrs. Yongchang

    "Asi, do you remember that I went to your house a few days ago and told you that my mother had something wrong recently?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    Xie Qingyao wiped away tears: "At that time, I guessed that my father raised the outer room outside. You reminded me when chatting. When I returned home, I realized that my mother was uneasy because of my father''s weird behavior. Strange behavior. My mother thought that her father had an evil spirit, so she thought about looking for Liu Xiangu to get rid of the evil spirits. When Liu Xiangu died, my mother was very depressed. I persuaded her to invite a good doctor to show her father. My father turned out not to be an evil spirit, but to suffer from dream action...


    Jiang Si listened in silence and frowned.


    "This is not a good thing either, so I didn''t mention it to you. My father has already started taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, who would have thought--" Xie Qingyao couldn''t say anymore, covering his mouth and crying.


    "No--" Jiang Si frowned and deepened.


    At this time in his previous life, Uncle Yong Chang also suffered from dream behavior, and because he did not ask the doctor to watch the joke about sleeping pigs, even if Uncle Yong Chang slept with pigs, he never killed Mrs. Yong Chang in his dream.


    In this life, Uncle Yongchang was diagnosed with dream walking disease early in his life, and he was still taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor. No matter what he thought, it shouldn''t happen to kill his wife.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Qingyao stopped crying, looking up at Jiang with a pale face.


    "Could it be that the maid saw her uncle killing her aunt?"


    Xie Qingyao¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and tears rolled down: ¡°Father and mother have been resting together, and it is customary for a few big maids to wait for them to freshen up in the morning. They went in early today and saw their father sitting next to their mother. No response, holding the blood-stained candlestick in his hand, and the mother has long been¡ª"


    Jiang Si grasped the point: "But they didn''t see how the uncle stabbed the candlestick to the auntie, did they?"


    Xie Qing was startled: "Asi, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Si squeezed Xie Qingyao''s hand hard: "Qingyao, people say that hearing is false, seeing is believing, but sometimes the eyes are deceiving. Those maids saw that her aunt was killed, and Uncle took the blood-stained candlestick and sat there, thinking that it was his uncle who killed the aunt. Actually, thinking about it carefully, they didn''t see the assault."


    Xie Qingyao was already confused: "But there were only fathers and mothers at the time, and it was impossible for others to avoid the eyes of so many people to enter¡ª"


    Of course she did not want to believe the cruel fact that her father killed her mother by himself. It was more than that she couldn''t accept it. After he was sober, her father had to atone for his crimes with death. If it weren''t for a group of people, she might have followed her mother...


    Xie Qingyao felt desperate when he thought of this.


    The pain between her and her brother is not only the loss of her mother, but also the unbearable pain of her father killing her mother.


    Now Ah Si tells her that her mother might not have been killed by her father?


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t believe it, but there was hope hidden deep in her heart. This expectation made her feel more troubled, and stared at Jiang Si and said, "Asi, why do you say that?"


    Jiang seemed to calm down.


    Faced with a friend like this, she had to calm down.


    "I''ve heard of dream walking disease. People with dream walking disease will have some abnormal behaviors after sleeping, such as getting up and going out and wandering, or doing something. But in the final analysis, these things seem to be what he did in his sleep. I don¡¯t know, but the subconscious behavior actually reflects the deep thoughts in his heart. Qing Yao, do you believe that uncle has murdered his aunt in his heart?"


    "Never possible!" Xie Qingyao denied excitedly, "My parents are so affectionate, how could my father ever think about it!"


    "If there is a result, there must be a cause. Since we all think that it is impossible for the uncle to kill the aunt, the cause of the aunt''s murder should not fall on the uncle¡ª"


    Jiang Si hasn''t finished the analysis, Xie Qingyao is already excited and grabbing her hands: "Asi, you are right, my mother can''t be killed by my father! Great, great¡ª"


    Jiang Si sighed silently.


    Her analysis like this, in fact, the most important reliance is the completely different results between the previous life and this life. But there is no absolute truth. Whether Mrs. Yong Changbo was killed or not depends on evidence in the end.


    Xie Qingyao wiped away tears and couldn''t wait to go out.


    Jiang Si hurriedly stopped her: "Qing Yao, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to tell my father that his mother was not a manslaughter. The murderer must be someone else!"


    "Qing Yao, you told your uncle like this, he must think you are comforting him."


    Xie Qingyao was a little at a loss: "What should I do if my father doesn''t believe it? Asi, you help me, I''m so afraid that my father will have an accident. I have lost my mother and can''t have my father anymore."


    Jiang seemed to think for a while, and said in a low voice, "Qing Yao, take me to the room where my aunt was killed."


    Xie Qingyao trembled all over, and finally nodded: "Okay, you follow me."


    Mrs. Yong Changbo lived in the main courtyard. At this time, Mrs. Yong Changbo had already been cleaned up by the women and moved to the mourning hall. Instead, her resting place was very deserted, with only two maids guarding her.


    "Big girl." When Xie Qingyao came over, the two maids greeted each other.


    Xie Qingyao was very kind to the maids on weekdays, but at the moment he ignored his thoughts and came to the door to push the door.


    A maid couldn¡¯t help saying: "Big girl, the son said that no one is allowed in¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao glanced at the maid, and said coldly, "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing Xie Qingyao''s tough attitude, the maid stepped aside, letting her push the door open and bring Jiang Si into it.


    Before entering the inner chamber, a strong smell of blood came upon his face.


    Jiang felt unwell and shrugged his nose.


    Such a strong **** smell, I am afraid that other smells will be hidden.


    The smell of blood in the inner room was more intense, the screen fell on the ground, and the blue gauze tent was thrown up after the rain, with blood stains on it.


    The brocade on the bed was crumpled and piled in a corner, and the sheets had turned dark red. Obviously, the incident was suddenly too terrifying, and no one has taken care of it yet.


    "My mother should have slept outside." Xie Qingyao pointed to the blood on the outside of the bed and burst into tears.


    "Generally speaking, uncle would choose to sleep outside, right?" Jiang Si subconsciously asked.


    After she kissed Yu Qicheng, the rascal never slept in the study for a day, and went to the interior room when it got dark. At that time, he told her that he wanted to sleep outside so as not to get up and quarrel her at night...


    "I don''t know." Xie Qingyao looked at Jiang Si blankly, "I have to ask about the maid who waits for my mother to wake up at night."


    Jiang''s face was hot.


    She seems to know a little bit...


    "Is this a serious problem?" Xie Qingyao rushed to the doctor, and immediately called a maid guarding the door: "Chunfang, does my mother sleep inside or outside on weekdays?"


    "Madam¡ª" Chunfang glanced at the bed subconsciously, her lips trembling with the dazzling blood stains, "Madam originally slept in it, and later¡ª"


    She glanced at Jiang Si, not sure whether to continue.

 Chapter 156： Clues

    Chunfang''s hesitation made Xie Qingyao extremely impatient, and said coldly: "Just say anything!"


    At this time, is there anything else that needs to be hidden?


    "Later, my uncle was diagnosed with dream walking disorder by the doctor. My wife slept outside worrying that unconsciousness would be dangerous at night, so that uncle could hear the movement and wake up in time if he sleepwalked..." Chunfang served Yongchang Mrs. Bo choked up when she talked about it for many years.


    Xie Qingyao burst into tears, covering his face and crying: "Asi, my father and mother are so good, why does this happen¡ª"


    Jiang seemed to look at the blood-stained mattress.


    If someone else killed Mrs. Yong Chang, because Mrs. Yong Chang was sleeping outside, he probably wouldn''t disturb the sleeping Yong Chang. After the murderer killed someone, he put the candlestick next to Uncle Yong Chang. After Yong Changbo woke up, he saw the scene of his wife''s tragic death. The first reaction was to pick up the candlestick beside him...


    Of course, this is just a speculation based on the premise that Uncle Yong Chang is not a murderer, and cannot completely eliminate the possibility that Uncle Yong Chang is not a murderer. After all, people can do incredible things when they are sleepwalking.


    Jiang seemed to close his eyes and sniff slightly.


    She will try to find an unusual smell in this **** room.


    Mrs. Yongchang Bo is a person who loves fragrance, Jiang Si calmly sniffs, a faint orchid fragrance lingers in the room, and there is a pot of four season orchids on the flower table.


    What other special smell?


    Jiang Si tried his best to distinguish, and finally smelled a very slight sweet smell.


    The smell is very light, there are almost no traces of it, and Jiang-like even thinks it is luck to smell it.


    She still closed her eyes and walked along the smell.


    Xie Qingyao grabbed her: "Asi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Si opened his eyes, and the smell that he had hardly caught instantly disappeared. Then he looked at a blood-stained candlestick lying beside his feet.


    She was just about to go one step further before stepping on the candlestick.


    In addition to this blood-stained candlestick, there are messy blood footprints on the ground, which are obviously left by people in the chaos of the incident.


    Jiang seemed to ignore Xie Qingyao''s words and tried his best to recapture the smell. Gradually, he smelled the Ruoruuowu smell, and followed the smell in a certain direction.


    After bypassing the fallen screen and avoiding the blood stains on the ground, Jiang Si finally stopped in front of the wardrobe.


    The wardrobe is divided into upper and lower cabinets, with four cabinet doors on the top and eight drawers on the bottom, symmetrical, with exquisite flower, bird, fish and insect patterns carved on the cabinet surface.


    Such a cabinet can be found in any wealthy home, and even the wood is almost the same. It is not surprising.


    "Asi, what are you looking at?" Xie Qing asked puzzledly.


    Jiang Si took a deep breath and reached out to open the two cabinet doors.


    There are clothes in the door of the cabinet. The clothes are not filled with the cabinet, and they are folded on the innermost side.


    Xie Qingyao glanced at it and couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows.


    The clothes on the top look crumpled, showing that the maids are not careful.


    Jiang seemed to sniff lightly.


    The source of that taste is indeed here.


    She couldn''t tell what the smell was for a while, but it was certainly not the fragrance commonly used in clothes.


    "Asi, did you find something?" Jiang Si''s strange behavior made Xie Qingyao more confused.


    Jiang Si carefully checked the situation in the cabinet, and suddenly saw two fingerprints in the hidden corner of the cabinet.


    The fingerprint was not complete, but it was very clear on the smooth surface of the painted cabinet.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but squinted, and leaned forward to take a closer look.


    The angle and position left by the fingerprints are unlikely to be left by the maids who packed the clothes and put them in the closet.


    "Qing Yao, come and see."


    Xie Qingyao saw two fingerprints under Jiang-like guidance.


    "Qing Yao, do you know what this means?"


    Xie Qingyao shook his head blankly: "Asi, just tell me if you have something to say, my mind is messed up now, I can''t think of anything."


    The sudden and violent change made this lively and hearty girl''s thoughts go awry, and lost her former cleverness.


    "Someone has hidden in this closet." Jiang Si came to the conclusion.


    Xie Qingyao''s apricot eyes widened suddenly: "What did you say?"


    Before Jiang Si could answer, her expression became excited: "Who would hide in the closet?"


    At this time she had already thought of the answer: she would hide in the closet, of course the murderer!


    Xie Qingyao grabbed Jiang Si''s wrist: "Asi, there is a murderer, then it proves that my mother was not killed by my father, right?"


    Jiang Si held Xie Qingyao''s shoulders with one hand, and said softly, "Of course."


    With this discovery, she can already be sure that someone else killed Mrs. Yongchang.


    This is the greatest possibility, but it needs evidence to prove it. Someone hiding in the closet is the most powerful evidence.


    But, what exactly is the smell?


    "I''ll tell my father and brother!" Xie Qingyao couldn''t bear the excitement, and took Jiang Si away.


    Before she knew it, the little girl had taken Jiang Si as her backbone.


    Jiang seems not to follow her: "Qing Yao, I have a suggestion¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao paused: "You said."


    "It''s better to report the case. The current Lord Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion is like a god, and he has successively solved the case of the murder of ten women by Changxing Hou Shizi and the violent death of''Uncle Yang''. Asking his uncle to invite him will surely find the murderer and give auntie justice. ."


    Right now, Uncle Yongchang was hit, and Xie Qingyao was just a simple little girl. As for Xie Yinlou, Jiang seemed not to think that he could spot the murderer alone.


    After thinking about it, asking Master Zhen to step in is the most appropriate way.


    Of course, the deceased was Mrs. Bo, and he didn''t want to invite people from the government to any one of them. These noble houses are very face-to-face, and how can they tolerate cross-examination by people in the government, and it is even more difficult for them to accept the inspection of the noble deceased.


    When Jiang Si said this, Xie Qingyao was really stunned, and there was no response.


    Jiang Si persuaded: "What is more important than restoring your uncle''s innocence, so that your uncle no longer bears the guilt of killing his wife and finding the murderer to avenge his aunt?"


    Xie Qingyao wakes up like a dream: "You are right, I will tell my father and brother!"


    Seeing Xie Qingyao rushing out, Jiang Si glanced at the two maids guarding the door and confessed to Aman: "You stay here for now."


    Since the murderer is someone else, how do you know that these maids who serve Mrs. Yongchang are innocent? To be on the safe side, of course, Aman stayed guard so as not to destroy the evidence they found.


    Uncle Yong Chang was **** and couldn''t move at this time, and gradually stopped cursing, as if he didn''t move anymore.


    Jiang Ancheng sighed deeply as he looked at the old neighbor who was suddenly ten years old.


    How could this happen?


    "Father!" Xie Qingyao hurried over with the skirt hem, because he was running eagerly, he knelt on his knees, "Asi found another person who killed his mother!"


    Xie Yinlou, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.

 Chapter 157： Youth, you have to pursue

    Xie Qingyao''s words made countless eyes cast towards Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si stood there with a calm expression.


    Uncle Yong Chang moved his eyes, his voice hoarse: "Qing Yao, don''t mess around!"


    "Father, I didn''t make a fool of myself. Asi really found someone else who killed his mother. Your mother''s death has nothing to do with you!"


    Uncle Yong Chang apologies with death, frightening the little girl who was spoiled by her parents.


    Seeing his father didn''t believe it, Xie Qing became anxious, and shouted at Jiang Si: "Asi, tell my father!"


    Jiang Si walked over and bent his knees to Yongchang Bolue, and said openly: "Uncle, I just went to my aunt''s bedroom with Qing Yao, and found two fingerprints in the closet. It is unlikely that the position and angle of the fingerprints are the maid. Marry and leave clothes left behind."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Si paused slightly, and then firmly said: "So the niece infers that the most likely reason is that someone has been hiding in the closet before leaving such traces."


    "Really?" Uncle Yong Chang''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The loss of his wife who has stayed with him for many years is indeed heartbroken, but it is not enough to make him a big man who has grown up with his children. What he cannot accept is the fact that he killed his wife with his own hands.


    If he were the murderer, he would not only be unable to face himself, but also a pair of children. This is the reason why he escaped with death.


    Now someone tells him that the murderer is someone else, Uncle Yong Chang immediately comes alive.


    "The niece is just inferring. Of course, if you want to find out the truth, I am afraid that someone with experience will need to come." Jiang Si did not dare to say too much, but also vaguely reminded Uncle Yong Chang to ask Shuntian Mansion Yin Zhen Shicheng to come and investigate the case.


    Xie Qingyao followed closely: "Father, let''s report to the official. You can''t let your mother be murdered and you are accused of manslaughtering your mother. The real murderer is at large!"


    Uncle Yong Chang frowned and hesitated.


    It is necessary to find the murderer, but if the government is invited to intervene, are they allowed to examine the body of the wife?


    Uncle Yong Chang felt unacceptable when he thought about it.


    Jiang Ancheng winked at Jiang Si.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Si silently walked to his father''s side.


    She has done what she should have done, and she has said what she should have said. In the end, I ask Master Zhen not to intervene. That is Yongchang Bofu.


    Jiang Ancheng pulled Jiang Si behind him.


    It seems that you have a good heart. For the sake of Xie''s girl, she actually dared to check in the **** room.


    Alas, it seems I am shocked to buy two sauce elbows for the girl again.


    "Father--" Xie Qingyao cried out with tears when he saw Uncle Yong Chang being silent.


    Uncle Yong Chang hesitated, still unable to make up his mind.


    Xie Yinlou looked at his father and sister, then took a deep look at Jiang Si, turned around and left.


    "Yinlou, where are you going?"


    "Go to Shuntianfu Yamen to report to the official!" Xie Yinlou paused and answered his father''s words.


    "Come back!" Yong Changbo blurted out.


    He was hesitant at first, his son''s decision made him feel confused, and he subconsciously stopped him.


    Xie Yinlou looked back and looked at Uncle Yong Chang.


    "Yinlou, you come back to me, now it is not your turn to call the shots at home!" Yong Changbo said angrily.


    This kid''s wings are stiff, and he was **** with Jiang Da just now, but now he dares to make good opinions!


    Xie Yinlou knelt down and kowtowed Yongchang Bo to get up, not at all impatient: "Sister, take care of your father, and I will be back soon."


    After speaking, Xie Yinlou did not look back and left.


    Xie Yinlou''s calmness made Jiang Ancheng''s heart sigh: Look at other people''s son, he is still safe to deal with such a big thing, and then look at his idle bastard, he is really more popular!


    Turning to see Jiang Si, Jiang Ancheng felt a little balanced.


    Fortunately, my daughter is no worse than others.


    "Xie Yinlou!" Uncle Yong Chang was anxious.


    Xie Qingyao hurriedly relieved his father: "Don''t be angry with your brother. Your daughter and your brother think that you can''t let your mother be confused and killed. Compared with finding the murderer, what is the loss of face? Believe that the mother is also in heaven. We are not to blame for doing this."


    What''s more, would it be better to say that the father killed his mother by mistake?


    Although the Da Zhou law is very tolerant in this respect, the father will not be guilty at all because he killed his mother by mistake in a dream, but the grandfather''s family will definitely break with the father, and the world will point and point for an unknown amount of time.


    Since it''s all embarrassing, there is nothing more important than making the mother stunned.


    Although Xie Qingyao was simple but not confused, he persuaded Uncle Yongchang to get the idea.


    Uncle Yong Chang was silent for a long time, and sighed: "Let me loose it."


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng watched the old neighbor warily and did not move.


    Uncle Yong Chang gave a sorrowful laugh: "Old Jiang, you let me die now, I don''t want to die anymore. I always try to find the murderer of my wife to avenge her!"


    Jiang Ancheng stepped forward to untie the rope for Uncle Yong Chang and patted him on the shoulder.


    Shuntian Mansion is relatively quiet today. The violent death of''Uncle Yang'' has just been resolved, and there is a sense of relaxation in the yamen from top to bottom.


    Zhen Shicheng is a capable official who judges cases like a **** and is not afraid of power, but he is not the kind of pedant who thinks that Laozi is the most honest official in the world, and he can understand the relaxation of his subordinates.


    It has been a long time since the "Uncle Yang" violent death case, relaxation after solving the case is human nature, not only understandable, but also should be supported.


    He didn''t bother to do things that wanted the horse to run well and wanted the horse not to eat grass.


    Zhen Shicheng dealt with the backlog, stretched his waist and stood up, wandering out.


    A breath of fresh air will undoubtedly make your mind clearer and handle general affairs more easily.


    Zhen Shicheng paced calmly, and saw the eldest son Zhen Heng sharply.


    Seventeen or eighteen-year-olds wore an azurite gown, fresh and refreshing, as clean as jade.


    Seeing his father, the boy lowered his head and had the urge to hide himself.


    "Zhen Heng!" Zhen Shicheng shouted with great momentum.


    There is always an unpredictable posture outside, which is of course not necessary in front of your own brats.


    This kid is still avoiding him!


    According to the usual practice, Shuntian Fu Yin''s family members are to stay in the mansion, and Zhen Shicheng''s family members are naturally no exception.


    The young man sighed and walked over with his fate.


    "Where are you going again?"


    "A classmate asked his son to swim in the lake¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng''s face sank: "Which lake to visit on a hot day?"


    With this space, can''t you think of a way to get to know the little girl he admires?


    When Zhen Heng saw his father''s expression, his head started to hurt.


    If he knew that his father urged him to see his future wife as soon as he entered Beijing, he might as well go back to his hometown to study.


    "That son has gone back to study." Zhen Heng was about to slip away.


    "Apart from swimming in the lake and studying, don''t you have any other pursuits?"


    A submissive smile hung on Zhen Heng''s face: "I don''t know what the pursuit father said is--"


    Zhen Shicheng cleared his throat and said faintly: "Father fancy a little girl, you think of a way to marry home."

 Chapter 158： Son is not up to date

    There happened to be a laurel tree where Zhen Heng was standing. There was no blossoming at this time. The wind was blowing and the leaves rustled, as if mocking his mood at the moment.


    Zhen Heng was still smiling, his eyes rolled countless.


    Why did the little girl his father wanted him to marry home!


    When the son is so sad, he still can''t refute that if you don''t marry home by yourself if you are fancy, then he is still in luck.


    "Father, the son is still young, and he is ready to study, but he doesn''t want to consider getting a wife for the time being.


    Zhen Shicheng knocked the palm of his hand with the fan handle, and frowned deeply: "You think too much. For the father, I just want to settle your relationship temporarily. You will naturally have to wait until you get a fame to get married."


    The brat wants to be beautiful enough to spend on eating and drinking, so he wants to hold his wife?


    Zhen Heng touched his nose.


    Your father is too cunning to deal with.


    "The son is afraid that he won''t pass the exam, which will delay the girl."


    Zhen Shicheng glared: "So people who don''t have fame won''t get married? Your father and your mother weren''t selected when they got married. Isn''t he still a third-tier member now?"


    "Father, you were in your twenties when you got married, and your son is only eighteen!"


    Zhen Shicheng picked up the handle of the fan and knocked on the top of Zhen Heng''s head, and sternly said: "Dare to talk back!"


    Zhen Heng: "..." If you can''t say it, you can do it. This is really my father.


    "My lord--" A government officer ran over, panting.


    Zhen Shicheng turned back and said, "What?"


    No need to ask, there must be a new case.


    The Ya Ya hurriedly said: "My lord, Mrs. Yongchang came to report to the official, saying that Mrs. Yongchang was killed with a candlestick..."


    Although Zhen Shicheng calmed down, his expression changed slightly when he heard the news.


    Mrs. Bo was murdered, which is no small matter.


    The case was serious, and Zhen Shicheng naturally had no time to chat with his son, and confessed that he hurriedly left with the servants with the sentence "Don''t go out and be confused."


    Zhen Heng was greatly relieved.


    Can be regarded as escaped.


    When he was young, Muai was not ready to become a monk. He was naturally looking forward to his future wife, but because of this, he didn''t want to let his father decide his marriage rashly.


    His father dealt with the body of the case all day, and he could appreciate it-Zhen Heng couldn''t help but pull his mouth when he thought about it.


    He still thinks that a gentle, beautiful and talented woman like his mother is better, and he and his father are childhood sweethearts.


    Zhen Heng shook his head and walked out.


    Zhen Shicheng soon saw Xie Yinlou, the uncle of Yongchang. Hearing Xie Yinlou''s report of the case, he immediately rushed to Yongchang Uncle House.


    The house of Bo Yongchang is still messed up.


    The mother-in-law was killed. Whether the murderer was the uncle or someone else, the servants in the house were panicked and unwilling to do things.


    Seeing Uncle Yong Chang calm down, Jiang Ancheng said, "Old Xie, since the people from Shuntian Mansion are coming, I will go back with my daughter first."


    It was love for the old neighbor to come and help if something happened. Now the officials in the government have stepped in. It would be inconvenient to stay here again, and it would be too much to watch the excitement.


    Although Jiang Ancheng is not a particular person, this truth is still clear.


    "Troubled brother today." Yongchang Bo Muran nodded.


    Seeing that Jiang Si was about to leave, Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but yelled, "A Si¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si stopped and looked at Xie Qingyao.


    "Sy, can you stay with me?" The girl''s white apple face was filled with tears, looking at pitiful and fragile.


    Jiang seemed unable to help but looked at Jiang Ancheng: "Father--"


    Although Jiang Ancheng was worried that his daughter would be frightened by staying here, but after all, he had a generous heart. Seeing that the little girl of the Xie family was so pitiful, he agreed without hesitation: "Then you can stay. If you have something, remember to let Aman go back and send a message."


    Well, it''s a big deal to buy two more sauce elbows to shock the girl.


    Jiang Si walked up to Xie Qingyao and shook her hand: "Qingyao, don''t worry, Master Zhen decided the case like a god, and he will definitely find out the truth."


    "Asi, do you know Shuntian Fu Yin?"


    Jiang Si smiled bitterly: "Qing Yao, you forgot, Master Zhen handled the case of Hou Shizi in Changxing. I was at the scene when the case happened, so I naturally experienced Master Zhen''s demeanor."


    Xie Qingyao bit his lip and nodded, and squeezed the **** hand.


    "Uncle, the people from the Yamen are here." Soon someone came to report.


    Uncle Yong Chang slowly exhaled a suffocating breath and strode away.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed when seeing Uncle Yong Chang.


    He has seen a lot of the grief of the suffering master after his relatives have suffered misfortune, but every time he deals with the suffering master, he still feels related.


    However, as the investigator, the preconceived impression is undesirable. There are many victims who are the so-called suffering masters. Although Yongchang Bofu took the initiative to report the case, it cannot be considered that Yongchang Bo is completely unsusceptible without careful investigation.


    "Uncle''s sorrow." Zhen Shicheng handed over to Uncle Yongchang.


    Uncle Yongchang smiled bitterly in reply: "I have Lord Lao Zhen."


    "The responsibility is, I will definitely go all out." Zhen Shicheng finished politely and went straight to the subject, "I have heard Shizi talk about the general situation. Is your mansion confirmed that the murderer was hiding there because of fingerprints left in the closet?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look to Jiang Si.


    Zhen Shicheng, such a keen person, immediately followed everyone''s eyes.


    The two girls stood side by side, one tall and the other short. He directly ignored the shorter girl, and all his attention was attracted by the tall girl.


    It''s that little girl again!


    At this moment, Master Zhen, who was overwhelmed with joy and anger, couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised expression.


    Why do you meet this little girl at the scene of every murder?


    Lingwu Temple is like this, Changxing Houfu is like this, and Yongchang Bofu is still like this today.


    Xie Qingyao curtly bowed to Zhen Shicheng: "Sir, my friend found the fingerprints, and the little girl also saw it."


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes looked at Jiang''s more subtle.


    He had heard from Yong Chang Bo Shi Zi. Yong Chang Bo woke up and found that he was holding a candlestick. He believed that he had killed his wife and wanted to prosecute himself. Then he calmed down when he found out that the murderer had other clues.


    Now it seems that it is the little girl''s contribution.


    Zhen Shicheng habitually stroked his long beard.


    Since my wife came to Beijing, the clothes have been folded, the food has been tasted, and even this beard has been combed, and it feels strangely comfortable.


    Zhen Shicheng thought to himself that if this little girl is a man, he would be promoted exceptionally, and at least give her a head catcher.


    "In that case, let''s go to the place where the crime occurred first. By the way, the doorkeeper must not let anyone out of the palace."


    Xie Yinlou interjected: "The kid has already ordered the doorman."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded in satisfaction, and as Uncle Yong Chang went to the main courtyard, the Xie family brothers and sisters followed closely.


    Aman was completely bored guarding the door, seeing a group of people coming, his face was blocking the door.


    Zhen Shicheng recognized this little maid and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si explained: "The little girl is worried that someone will go in and destroy the clues and let the maid stay here."


    Zhen Shicheng sighed in his heart.


    He said, my son is not up to date!

 Chapter 159： The Missing Maid

    Zhen Shicheng pushed the door in, and the familiar smell of blood came over her face.


    He looked around first, and the messy blood footprints on the ground made him frown.


    There are so many footprints that show the chaos at the time of the incident.


    The candlestick used as a murder weapon fell to the ground, with a dark red tip and a cold color.


    Zhen Shicheng turned his head and asked, "Which wardrobe?"


    Xie Qingyao glanced at Jiang Si and raised his hand to point out the closet that Jiang Si had previously opened.


    "Everyone, don''t come in anymore." Zhen Shicheng said, and walked in with his capable subordinates to check.


    The first thing he checked was the wardrobe.


    Just as Jiang Si discovered, there are two incomplete fingerprints in a very inconspicuous place in the closet. From the angle of the fingerprints, one can imagine the place where the hands are most likely to stay when a person hides his body in the closet.


    Such fingerprints really cannot be left by the maids who took and put clothes.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at the fingerprint thoughtfully.


    Can leave such obvious fingerprints, sweat is one aspect, is there something on that person''s hand?


    Zhen Shicheng carefully checked the situation in the cabinet, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and shouted to his subordinates: "Bring the tweezers and oil paper."


    After receiving the objects handed over by his subordinates, Zhen Shicheng carefully picked up an object from the slightly messy clothes on the top and placed it on the greased paper.


    Those are two hairs.


    Zhen Shicheng was suddenly excited.


    The clothes in the closet are all washed clothes. The Xungui''s family pays attention to it. How can hair appear in the clean clothes of the mistress of the house?


    This possibility is minimal, and the biggest possibility is that these two hairs were left by the murderer!


    Although he found something, Zhen Shicheng was very calm, gave the evidence to his subordinates to collect, and carefully checked the various places in the room, and walked out after being busy for half an hour.


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng coming out, Uncle Yong Chang couldn''t wait to ask: "Master Zhen, how is it?"


    "I want to know when this closet was last cleaned up?"


    Immediately a maid said timidly: "The clothes that the maidservant collected at sunset yesterday were folded and put in the closet. The cabinet on the right is full, and part of it is placed in this cabinet."


    "So, the clothes that were collected before dark yesterday?"


    The maid nodded hurriedly.


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard, which gave Uncle Yong Chang a reply: "There should be someone hiding in the closet."


    "Really?" Uncle Yong Chang was shocked, and after the shock was terrible anger.


    There is someone hidden in the closet of his and his wife''s bedroom. Who else is that must be the murderer of his wife!


    Uncle Yong Chang firmly shook Zhen Shicheng''s hand: "Master Zhen, please be sure to find out the murderer!"


    "Uncle rest assured, I will do my best. I don''t know where Mrs. Uncle will stop?"


    Uncle Yong Chang hesitated.


    Zhen Shicheng is quite calm: "Any physical evidence or speculation is less important than examining the victim''s body."


    Uncle Yong Chang still hesitated.


    Although he agreed to invite the government to intervene under the persuasion of his sons and daughters, he still had difficulty accepting his wife''s body for inspection when it was really time.


    This is almost unimaginable.


    "Uncle, this officer brought the female widow to work." Zhen Shicheng knew the reason for the hesitation of Uncle Yong Chang and said.


    It''s nothing more than ordinary people''s homes, not to mention the Bofu, even if the women of the Xiaofu''s family can be inspected after being victimized.


    Zhen Shicheng is a true temperament, unable to bear the fact that because of the ignorance of the world, the truth will go to sleep with the victim, and he has simply cultivated a female widow.


    The female widow he used to work with is the daughter of his many years old wow, and she is also a rare girl.


    "Father--" Seeing Uncle Yong Chang was silent, Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but shouted, begging with all his eyes.


    Uncle Yong Chang finally made up his mind to accompany Zhen Shicheng to the past.


    Zhen Shicheng passed by Jiang Si, his eyes fell on her.


    He was very curious about how this little girl thought about checking the wardrobe, but it is not convenient to ask about it now. It seems that he has to find a chance to ask.


    The mourning hall is located in the adjacent courtyard.


    It was hot in June, and Mrs. Yongchang¡¯s coffin was filled with ice basins. As soon as she got close, she felt a bit of coolness.


    A young girl with a head in blue cloth was ordered by Zhen Shicheng to go forward and start an autopsy.


    "Uncle, let''s go back over there and talk." Zhen Shicheng knew many scenes where the suffering master had difficulty undergoing an autopsy, leaving the servants guarding the mourning hall and leaving with Uncle Yong Chang and others.


    While the female widow was doing an autopsy, Zhen Shicheng was of course not idle, and immediately used the hall as a court to question the case. The first person to cross-examine was Mrs. Yongchang''s personal maid.


    The three maids knelt in front of Zhen Shicheng, all faceless.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled and said, "We all get up first to talk back. This is not a yamen. The officer who asks you for questioning is not a question of sin, and he doesn''t pay attention to kneeling."


    Zhen Shicheng''s gentle attitude made the three big maids look a little slow, and they hesitated to stand up.


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at the three maids and slowly said, "Generally speaking, maids like you are even in numbers, two, four or six, right?"


    The three maids froze for a moment, and one of them blurted out: "There is also Qiu Lu!"


    Chunfang, Xia Yu, Qiu Lu, and Dongxue are the four maids of Mrs. Yongchang.


    "Where is Qiu Lu?" Xie Qing asked with a drink.


    Losing her mother, his father also charged with murdering his mother, which made this pure and kind girl into an army.


    Jiang Si patted her arm lightly.


    Under the comfort of his friends, Xie Qingyao calmed down.


    The three maids looked at each other, but no one could tell where Qiu Lu was going.


    Chunfang knelt down again, trembling all over: "My lord, yesterday... It was Qiu Lu who was watching the night yesterday!"


    In this way, Qiu Lu immediately became the most suspicious person, and Zhen Shicheng decisively said: "Uncle, please immediately order the upper and lower officials to find Qiu Lu first."


    Whether Qiu Lu was the murderer or not is still uncertain, but at this time the big maid who was supposed to spend the night has disappeared, which is undoubtedly a clue that cannot be missed.


    Soon the whole government mobilized and started looking for the maid Qiu Lu.


    For Yongchang Bofu, naturally the people in the mansion are familiar with it, so Zhen Shicheng only sent a few officials to follow.


    Time passed, and there was no news of finding the maid Qiu Lu, but the female widow first checked the body of Mrs. Yongchang and came to report.


    "Mrs. Bo''s fatal wound is in the heart, but there are three wounds around, of different depths, one of which is stuck in the ribs..." The widow made a conclusion and concluded, "This usually happens, one is the murderer experience. Insufficient, and second, lack of strength. Subordinates are more likely to think that the murderer is a woman..."


    Uncle Yongchang changed his color: "Have you found Qiu Lu!"


    Wu Zuo inferred that the murderer was a woman, and Qiu Lu, the maid, was nowhere to be found. In all likelihood, Qiu Lu was the murderer.


    Zhen Shicheng''s old spirit was there, and his face was not showing the slightest expression.


    It''s too early to make a conclusion, and everything has to wait for Qiu Lu''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 160： turn up

    There was no news of Qiu Lu for a while, and Zhen Shicheng turned his attention to the autopsy.


    Mrs. Yong Chang Bo was not killed in one shot, but there were several wounds. In this case, wouldn''t it be possible to make a sound to wake up Yong Chang Bo who was sleeping next to him?


    Zhen Shicheng pondered this question, and his eyes fell on Jiang Si unconsciously.


    Would this little girl who went straight to the closet and found important clues know anything?


    Maybe he should listen to her thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Shicheng strode towards Jiang Si.


    Xie Qingyao thought that Zhen Shicheng would ask her for a question, and his lips moved: "My lord¡ª¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled gently: "Ms. Xie, don''t be nervous, I have something to ask Ms. Jiang."


    Jiang Si smiled: "What does Master Zhen want to ask?"


    "Miss Jiang, let''s take a step to speak."


    "Asi--" The sudden pain of losing his mother made Xie Qingyao extremely dependent on Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si calmly patted the back of Xie Qingyao''s hand, and walked away with Zhen Shicheng.


    Xie Qingyao watched the two walk to stand still under a tree in the distance. Then he retracted his gaze and walked to the side of Xie Yin Building. He said uneasy: "Brother, what do you think Master Zhen wants to ask Asi?"


    Xie Yinlou''s gaze was still chasing the slender figure, and said in a low voice, "Perhaps it was asking how she discovered the abnormality in the closet."


    This is exactly what Zhen Shicheng wanted to ask. Jiang Si listened to a moment of silence and said frankly: "I smelled a strange fragrance, and the source of that strange fragrance is the wardrobe."


    "Scent?" Zhen Shicheng remembered the **** smell in the room, and couldn''t help but shook his head, looking at Jiang Si with surprise, "How did Ms. Jiang smell it? I just stayed there for a while, except for the smell of blood. Nothing."


    Thinking about it carefully, there is indeed a faint scent lingering in the closet. He thought it was the incense used by women.


    Jiang Si blinked, with a playful tone: "Maybe it''s the little girl who is gifted."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled.


    He didn''t think Jiang Si was fooling him.


    I have been an official for many years and have seen too many people and things. There are always some people who are different. There are those who don¡¯t forget them, and those who know them when they are born. In comparison, the little girl just has a good sense of smell. Unusual.


    However, this talent is really uniquely used to solve crimes.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at Jiang Si with scorching eyes, wishing that his son would scam the little girl home quickly, er, no, it was marrying home, and he would be able to do just that.


    "Miss Jiang, the officer has a question I want to discuss with you." Jiang Si''s unusualness made this capable third-ranking member virtually place her on an equal position.


    "Master Zhen, please speak." Jiang Si did not show a feeling of flattery, but still looked calm.


    She has learned a lot and changed a lot from her previous life to this life, but she is still not good at flattering people and getting close to these things.


    This is probably due to nature. She has never been a long-sleeved woman who is good at dancing, but a stupid girl with a little stubborn love and a little temperament.


    "Under what circumstances did the victim suffer multiple attacks without making a sound to disturb the people sleeping next to him?" Zhen Shicheng already had speculation in his heart, but he liked to listen to others'' opinions and verify each other.


    If the two people guessed the same, it would undoubtedly be extremely happy.


    Jiang Si was not surprised by the question raised by Zhen Shicheng, and calmly said what she thought in her mind: "The little woman thinks it is some kind of incense. The murderer wants not to disturb the person sleeping next to the victim, so that the victim can''t make a sound. It can¡¯t be foolproof. After all, everyone¡¯s sleep conditions are different. Some people sleep until dawn even if it is thunder and rain, while others can wake him up without hearing any unpleasant smells. So I think the biggest possibility is that both Uncle Yong Chang and his wife inhaled some kind of scent, which enabled the murderer to successfully complete the plan of murder and planting."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded repeatedly and said, "That''s right, this is the greatest possibility!"


    Jiang Si frowned for a while and said, "The little girl has another guess."


    "You said." Zhen Shicheng''s attitude towards Jiang Si became more solemn.


    "That scent may be lit by the murderer hiding in the closet, so the scent left in the closet is the heaviest."


    Jiang Si had been wondering what that peculiar scent was from the beginning. If it was the scent of the murderer, it was unlikely that he would stay indoors for so long.


    When she heard the post-mortem performed by the female widow, she suddenly understood, and suddenly thought of what the most likely thing was.


    "It''s just that the little girl doesn''t understand a little bit. If you light the incense in the closet, how can the murderer guarantee that he will not be harmed by the incense?"


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard and said: "There are many kinds of migratory fragrances. Since the murderer uses it, he must take precautions in advance."


    The two were talking, and a government officer hurried over: "My lord, I found it!"


    Zhen Shicheng stopped communicating with Jiang Si and asked, "Where is the person?"


    "In the lotus pond in the Bofu Garden."


    Zhen Shi established the moment and rushed to the lotus pond with his subordinates.


    The lotus pond was already full of people. Seeing Zhen Shicheng coming, the yavier immediately shouted: "Let''s let it all, we adults are here."


    The crowd separated and made a way.


    Jiang Si followed Zhen Shicheng, and as the crowd moved away, she saw the woman lying by the pool at a glance.


    The woman''s upper body was leaning on the edge of the pool, showing her already swollen side face, her lower body was still immersed in the water, her dress and lotus leaves were entwined in a terrifying scene.


    Xie Qingyao stared at the female corpse by the pool, clasping her hands.


    People''s comments buzzed.


    "It''s really Qiu Lu, how could she die here?"


    "It''s too scary, maybe it was Qiu Lu who killed his wife and committed suicide."


    Xie Qingyao trembled and held Jiang-like hand. In June, the girl''s hand was as cold as ice: "Asi, my mother has always been good to Qiu Lu, how can she¡ª"


    Jiang Si slightly shook Xie Qingyao''s hand back: "Everything has to be checked by Master Zhen."


    Zhen Shicheng continued to question when the female widow was doing an autopsy.


    "Uncle, since it was Qiu Lu last night, didn''t you see her?"


    "Yes, although it was Qiu Lu last night, but my wife sent her down to rest."


    "About when is it?"


    Uncle Yong Chang thought for a while and said, "It should be at the beginning of the end of the century."


    Zhen Shicheng slowly scanned the crowd: "Which of you have seen Qiu Lu since then?"


    The maid lady in the main courtyard couldn''t help but look at the maid Dongxue.


    Everyone knows that Mrs. Uncle''s four maids sleep in a room with two of them, and it is Dongxue who shares the room with Qiu Lu.


    Dongxue was so frightened that she knelt down and said, "The maidservant feels shallow, you can be sure that Qiu Lu has never come back!"


    "In other words, no one has seen Qiu Lu since Haichu?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Speak!" Uncle Yong Chang roared.


    At this time, a timid voice came: "There is something that the maidservant doesn''t know if it should be said--"


    "But it doesn''t matter, everything is up to the official." Zhen Shicheng looked at the maid who spoke.

 Chapter 161： The death of Qiu Lu

    The maid who spoke was Xia Yu, one of the four great maidservants. Zhen Shicheng''s attitude made her courageous and said: "The day before yesterday, the maidservant came into the house to wait for the wife, and unexpectedly found that Qiu Lu had red eyes, as if she had cried..."


    "So, maybe Mrs. Bo has reprimanded Qiu Lu?" Zhen Shicheng guessed.


    "Impossible!" Xie Qingyao was quite excited, "My mother has always treated them kindly, I have never seen my mother angry with them!"


    Hearing what Xie Qingyao said, Xia Yu hurriedly lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    Zhen Shicheng was rather helpless: "Xie girl, you''d better not intervene when the officer asks. Your emotions will affect them. There is nothing more important than finding out the truth at the moment, do you think it is?"


    Xie Qingyao bit her lip, her eye circles gradually reddening.


    Her mother died so miserably, she might still have a reputation for treating people harshly. How can she not be annoyed? But Master Zhen was right, the truth is the most important thing. Only the truth will stop outsiders'' speculation about the mother.


    "Xia Yu, do you think Mrs. Bo will scold Qiu Lu?" Zhen Shicheng asked again.


    Xia Yu hesitated.


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at Xie Qingyao.


    Xie Qingyao knows, warmly said: "Xia Yu, as long as what you say is true, no one will blame you."


    Xia Yu raised her head with a dazed expression: "Just as the eldest girl said, Madam has always treated us kindly and hardly spoke aloud to us. But the day before yesterday¡ª"


    Xia Yu hesitated for a moment, and said: "Looking at the appearance of Qiu Lu the day before yesterday, it seems that I was really being trained--"


    "After you entered, did Mrs. Bo say anything to Qiu Lu?"


    "Madam let Qiu Lu go down."


    "How is the tone different from the past?"


    "Madam was a little cold at the time, Qiu Lu lowered her head and hurried out."


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard.


    Will the big maid who has been reprimanded bitterly kill the master mistress? After the murder, he knew he could not escape the death penalty and threw himself into the lotus pond?


    The female widow came to report: "My lord, there is sand in the deceased''s mouth and nose. The preliminary judgment is that it is drowning, not falling into the water after death..."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded and said to Uncle Yongchang: "At present, there are two possibilities, Qiu Lu throws himself into the water, or is pushed into the water. I think the lotus pond is not very far from the place where people live, if Qiu Lu is If someone is pushed into the water, someone calling for help should be heard."


    "Who of you heard the movement in the garden last night?" Uncle Yong Chang asked the servants in the backyard.


    At night, the door from the front yard to the back yard will be locked, and only the people in the back yard can hear the movement.


    No one answered Yong Chang''s words.


    These people may have not heard the movement, or they may have heard it but do not want to cause trouble. Even the head of the household cannot pry everyone''s mouth open.


    "Master Zhen, if Qiu Lu was in a coma when she fell into the water, she wouldn''t be able to call for help, right?" Jiang Si asked.


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at the girl''s wives.


    The female widow said: "There are also sand and water weeds in the nails of the deceased. From this, it can be judged that the deceased has struggled after falling into the water. She should be sober at the time."


    Jiang Si took a serious look at the girl.


    The female widow is about the same age as her, with her black hair wrapped in a plain cloth towel, she is a delicate and neat girl.


    Seeing Jiang Si coming over, the female widow smiled at her.


    Jiang Si immediately liked Dasheng.


    She admires all women who rely on their ability to feed themselves. Although Wuzuo is a lowly job in the eyes of the world, it is admirable for a girl to do so well.


    Jiang Si smiled back.


    It seems that the girl from the Xungui family did not expect the girl from the Xungui family to show her the strange look that she is used to, and after a moment, she is embarrassed and lowered her eyes.


    "Who else is in Qiu Lu''s family?"


    "There is an old mother, a elder sister, and a younger sister." Guan Shi said.


    The doorman suddenly said: "Yesterday, Qiulu''s sister came to see Qiulu, and then Qiulu hurried out with her sister."


    "Uh, how long will you be out?"


    The doorman thought for a while and said: "It''s just over half an hour, Qiu Lu is a family born, and their family lives in the alley north of Bofu."


    "What''s the difference when Qiu Lu comes back?"


    "With a calm face, looking at the mood is not good." The door said.


    "Since Qiu Lu is a family-born child, her siblings and sisters are working in the house, right?" Zhen Shicheng asked again.


    The steward said in a hurry: "Qiu Lu''s brother is a idler. He was too tired to do things in the mansion earlier. Her sister-in-law couldn''t come out to work after three children. Her sister was a second-class maid in the mansion because of the old lady. I''m sick and take leave and go back to serve my old lady. Alas, Qiu Lu is the most prosperous of this family..."


    Zhen Shicheng understood. It turned out that Qiu Lu''s family depended on Qiu Lu for support.


    "Uncle, ask someone to tell Qiu Lu''s family to come over."


    Before Uncle Yong Chang sent someone to shout, loud cries came from far and near.


    "Qiu Lu, why did you leave cruelly?" A few people soon came to the front, and the crying loudest was a woman in her thirties.


    The manager whispered to Zhen Shicheng: "That is Qiu Lu''s sister-in-law."


    "Uncle, Qiu Lu waited on Madam once, but she couldn''t just leave so miserably." The woman cried at Uncle Yong Chang.


    Uncle Yong Chang was frustrated when he heard this, and shouted, "Shut up!"


    The people secretly shook their heads, and the one closest to the woman whispered: "Madam is dead."


    The woman gave a shock, and looked at Uncle Yong Chang in shock.


    She took the money to go out gambling early in the morning when she killed Qiandao. She was so busy taking care of the three children that she didn''t even have the time to go out. If someone came to say that the sister-in-law was gone, she wouldn''t know anything.


    How come the madam is so good?


    It''s really unlucky. I thought that if Qiu Lu was gone, I could ask for some money from my wife, but now I have nothing...


    "Sister Qiu Lu, what did Qiu Lu do when she went home yesterday?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    The woman looked at Zhen Shicheng.


    "This is Lord Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion, you can say whatever your lord asks you!" Uncle Yong Chang said.


    "Oh, how come your lord asks that? We Qiu Lu already¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng is very experienced, knowing that he can''t be polite to such a woman, and said with a straight face: "Mrs. Bo was killed by someone, and Qiu Lu was found dead in a lotus pond last night when it was supposed to be the night. If you don¡¯t tell me carefully, then Qiu Lu is probably the murderer who killed Mrs. Uncle and committed suicide. By then¡ª"


    The woman was so frightened that her legs softened: "Oh, my lord, it is impossible for Qiu Lu to kill his wife. Yesterday... Yesterday the mother-in-law was not good enough, so the local woman asked Caizhu to come and find Qiu Lu back."


    The woman said that she pulled the girl who was standing not far away, and pushed it to Zhen Shicheng: "Caizhu, you can tell this old man, is it true?"


    The girl named Caizhu looked at her only thirteen or fourteen-year-old. Her eyes were flushed with tears at the corners of her eyes. She fell to the ground with such a push.


    The girl did not cry out, nor did she rush to get up, but slightly raised her head to look at Zhen Shicheng, bit her lip and said: "My sister can''t kill, she, she was forced to death by my brother and sister!"

 Chapter 162： Another murderer

    The woman was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Caizhu to say such a thing. Then she reacted and slashed her hand at Caizhu: "What are you talking about, feed the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    "Stop!" Zhen Shicheng frowned and shouted, and a servant immediately stopped the woman.


    The woman still opened her teeth and danced her claws: "For you to eat and drink, you still say this? Do you still have a conscience!"


    Caizhu sat on the ground and cried, "My sister is the one who feeds me, not you!"


    "You still said! You unscrupulous little hoof, have you forgotten your mother?"


    Caizhu stagnated, hiding her face and crying: "Mother is going to lose it anyway, me, what else do I have to fear--"


    She cried while kowtow to Zhen Shicheng: "My lord, the maid had heard of you. You brought Changxing Hou Shizi to justice. You are a master of the sky. I beg you to be the master of my sister. You can''t let my sister die and suffer. Bai''s injustice¡ª"


    The woman became more and more angry: "Little Hoof, you wait for me, there is always time to clean up you when I go back!"


    "Put her mouth shut." Zhen Shicheng instructed lightly.


    As the woman put a sweat towel in her mouth, the scene suddenly became quiet, and only the girl''s low cry was heard.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed, and personally helped Caizhu up: "This official will not let go of a wicked person, let alone wronged a good person. Little girl, don''t cry, talk about your sister."


    "Yes." Caizhu wiped her tears, and decided to glance at the woman.


    The woman was speechless, her eyes widened, threatening.


    Caizhu simply stopped looking at her and sniffed and said: "In fact, everyone in the Fuzhong knows that our family only has sisters to do things, and all the money for food, drink and chewing, including the mother¡¯s medical treatment, is given by the sister. I originally thought that my mother¡¯s health would be better. So she went back to work in the mansion, who thought that the mother¡¯s body was not as good as the day, and she was in a coma five days ago. She asked the doctor to see that she needed a lot of money for nursing care. After her sister knew, she took the money soon. ¡ª¡ª"


    "How much is that money?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    Generally speaking, the reasons for homicides are nothing more than three situations. Because of hatred, money, or love, the kind of casually hunting people is very small, which is beyond common sense.


    "There are fifty taels of silver."


    "How much is Qiu Lu''s moon silver?"


    Guan Shi immediately said: "Qiu Lu is a maid serving his wife, Yueyin can get second class among the servants, there are two and a half."


    "Two and a half, a lot." Zhen Shicheng said lightly.


    For ordinary people''s homes, a few ounces of silver is enough for more than half a year.


    "But since Qiu Lu wants to feed her family, she must have nothing to accumulate in normal times. Where did these fifty taels come from?"


    Caizhu''s face flushed red, and her lips were shaking and said: "My sister didn''t say at the time, but let us take it to nurse her mother, but¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Caizhu gave the woman a bitter look, and wept: "But yesterday my mother vomited blood, and the maid hurried to find her sister back. Only when her sister asked her, she realized that her brother and sister didn''t use the money for the mother. When buying medicine, the medicine I feed my mother is what they used to recharge."


    "Uuuu-" The woman struggled desperately when she heard this.


    "Take out the cloth from her mouth." Zhen Shicheng ordered.


    As soon as the woman''s mouth was free, she immediately cried and said, "I''m wronged, my lord, but the money was not spent on the ladies, and the money was taken to pay off the gambling debt by the one who killed a thousand knives--"


    Zhen Shicheng patiently listened to the woman''s full scolding of the man for a cup of tea, and she knew what kind of person Qiu Lu''s brother was.


    A puddle of gambling mud.


    "How did your sister know about this?"


    "My sister hugged my mother and wept bitterly. As a result... Mother said that she knew about it, and she agreed to let her brother take the money. My sister felt even more sad at the time, so she ran out crying--" Here, Caizhu choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You haven''t seen your sister since then?"


    Caizhu suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Zhen Shicheng: "No, the maid chased it out."


    Zhen Shicheng''s heart moved.


    From experience, the little girl in front of you probably knows something.


    He didn''t urge, but looked at Caizhu gently.


    Caizhu bit her lip: "I''ve never seen my sister so sad. My sister has always been the pillar of the family. It was my sister''s decision to let me take a long vacation and take care of my mother. I always remember my sister telling me that as long as she has her Now, the difficulties at home will surely pass. But yesterday my sister cried very desperately. Maybe she was too sad at the time, and I finally told the reason when I asked."


    Caizhu couldn''t help but look at Uncle Yongchang.


    Uncle Yong Chang sighed: "Just tell me, my wife and I have always been right from wrong."


    "My elder sister said that she secretly took the fifty taels of silver from the lady''s make-up. She wanted to relieve her urgent need and then slowly fill it up. Unexpectedly, the lady suddenly looked for a magnolia that she wore many years ago. It turned out that she was stealing the silver. The lady asked her sister clearly why she stole the silver and did not pursue the money, but told her that she could no longer keep her by her side. Madam Charity said that her sister had been with her for many years and suddenly sent it out Life is not easy, so I will keep my sister for a few more days to find a suitable person to marry her."


    "In that case, why do you say that your sister-in-law forced your sister to death?"


    Caizhu smiled miserably: "My sister has always been proud of serving his wife, but she took her money for her privately. If the mother used the money to maintain her body, it would be fine. As a result, the brother took the money to pay off the gambling debts. My sister and I were in the dark, and my mother said that she was in charge of her brother... At that time, my sister said, why she had done such an unconscionable thing if she had known this, because she lost her errand and her mother could not save it. The most important thing is to live up to my wife¡¯s love. It¡¯s better to die clean. I thought my sister was angry. Who would think that my sister really did something stupid...


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Uncle Yongchang: "Does Mrs. Uncle leave her maid for the night?"


    Uncle Yong Chang nodded.


    "So, only Mrs. Uncle sent Qiu Lu out last night." Zhen Shicheng touched her beard and sighed, "Qiu Lu''s money was squandered by her brother, and her mother was vomiting blood but she was vomiting blood at her son. Obviously she doesn''t want to get close to her anymore. In this way, it makes sense that she can''t think about suicide.


    Everyone was silent, with only one thought in their minds: Caizhu was right. Qiu Lu was indeed forced to death by her brother and sister-in-law. To be precise, Qiu Lu was killed by her mother--


    "Since Qiu Lu committed suicide in shame, who was it that killed my mother?" Xie Qing murmured.


    Zhen Shicheng is not discouraged.


    This is the case in many cases, and the clues that emerged are irrelevant in the end, but this does not mean that the truth will always surface after doing wasteful work.


    "Master Zhen, since there was no one in the closet at sunset yesterday, does it mean that the murderer was among these people in the inner courtyard of the Bofu?" Jiang Si asked suddenly.

 Chapter 163： Yongchang Bos Old Tongfang

    "This is the greatest possibility." Zhen Shicheng didn''t say anything, and the focus of the investigation was on these people.


    Large households have rules, and servants in the front yard cannot come to the back yard without special circumstances. And the mistress¡¯s courtyard was visited by people and wanted to hide in it after sunset. This person must have appeared in the main courtyard and would not be surprised to be seen.


    In this case, the scope can actually be reduced a bit, and the people in the main court are more suspicious.


    "Why don''t the adults ask the boss of the prefecture to take out the backyard roster to check with others, and check who is not in the house now, and all the people who remain are gathered in the yard, waiting for the adults to inquire at any time."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled slightly: "I have this intention."


    There are a lot of people in the entire back house of Yongchang Bofu, and it takes a lot of time to check and check. These are self-determined by several stewards of Bofu. Zhen Shicheng took a copy of the roster and read it from top to bottom.


    The roster clearly wrote the names of the people in the back house, what they did, how much money they took, and some even recorded their strengths. For example, a maid named Hong Xiu specifically mentioned that they would comb their hair.


    From such a roster, we can see how good a family leader is.


    Zhen Shicheng read the roster twice, and his eyes fell on the top two names.


    Those are two common rooms of Uncle Yong Chang.


    The population of Yongchang Bofu is simple. Except for Yongchang Boss and his wife and one son and one daughter, these two common houses are the only masters.


    Glancing at the brothers and sisters of Xie Yinlou, Zhen Shicheng pointed at the door: "Uncle, let''s go first and say a few words."


    Uncle Yong Chang silently followed Zhen Shicheng into the house, and he felt confused when he looked at the familiar furnishings, and sighed, "Master Zhen, just ask."


    "Uncle''s two aunts do not know if they have children?"


    The master of the house was not included in the roster, and Zhen Shicheng decided to ask for clarity.


    Uncle Yongchang smiled bitterly: "No."


    Zhen Shicheng continued to ask: "Can you tell me the reason?"


    "The reason?" Uncle Yong Chang was asked startled.


    "The two aunts have been with your uncle for many years? It seems a bit strange not having a son and a half daughters."


    "I understand what Master Zhen meant." Uncle Yong Chang subconsciously twisted his eyebrows, with a hint of irritation and embarrassment.


    This irritation did not come from Zhen Shicheng, but because Zhen Shicheng''s problem made him suspicious of the two common rooms.


    "One of the two of them received the house when they gave birth, and the other was when they gave birth to a daughter. I don''t want to give birth to a concubine to make the prefecture become smoky, so I kept them taking refuge."


    Zhen Shicheng thought for a while and asked: "Then the two aunts have never been pregnant by accident?"


    Uncle Yong Chang was silent for a while, and said, "Chaoyun was pregnant three years ago, and I didn''t agree to stay."


    At that time, he also hesitated. After all, a pair of sons and daughters have grown up, and an additional concubine or concubine will not affect much, but¡ª


    Zhen Shicheng was so keen, he immediately noticed something different from Yong Chang''s look, and asked: "After all, it is the blood of the uncle. Since the accident has come, why didn''t the uncle stay?"


    Yong Chang Bo hesitated.


    Zhen Shicheng persuaded: "Uncle has to say something. The murderer has not yet been revealed. If you conceal it, you will unintentionally help the murderer."


    "Uchiko was sick at the time."


    Uncle Yongchang said, Zhen Shicheng suddenly showed a clear look.


    Yongchangbo and his wife are affectionate. After the pregnancy, the wife became ill, and of course she would not let the Tongfang leave the child.


    "Uchiko is really sick, not because I was angry that Chaoyun was pregnant and deliberately showed it to me." Uncle Yong Chang hurriedly explained.


    He didn''t want to say that he just didn''t want people to misunderstand that his wife was an intolerant woman.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Uncle Yong Chang and sighed: "Uncle understands Mrs. Bo, and knows that Mrs. Bo was indeed sick at that time. What about the aunt?"


    Uncle Yongchang was stunned, his face difficult to look like: "Master Zhen, you mean that Chaoyun is likely to have a grudge against Neizi because of an abortion, thinking that Neizi pretended to be ill and made her lose her child?"


    "Ling Gongzi and Ling Ai are both big. Since your uncle was the two aunts who had received them when they were born, they would not be considered young if they wanted to come three years ago?"


    "Well, they were in their early thirties."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled: "Uncle, don''t underestimate the pain of a woman who has been childless for many years and was forced to have an abortion. This pain is enough to cause astonishing hatred."


    "Did Chaoyun harm my wife?" Yong Changbo''s face was pale.


    At that time, Chaoyun was ordered to have an abortion. Although he was a little guilty, he knew very well in his heart, how could he get pregnant after drinking the soup? There is something tricky about this.


    After all, Chaoyun has been with him for many years, no matter what means he used to get pregnant, since the child is gone, he doesn''t want to pursue it any more, instead he rewards her many things because of pity.


    Could it be that she thought she didn''t leave the child because her wife could not tolerate that child, and since then she held a grudge against his wife, and finally waited for the opportunity to kill his wife?


    The more Yong Changbo thought about it, the more ugly his face became.


    "Uncle needn''t be too excited. This can only show that Chaoyun has the motive to kill his wife, but it doesn''t mean that she is the murderer. Everything still needs evidence to speak. What the officer has to do is to find out the suspects, and then eliminate or find Evidence that they were murderers."


    Uncle Yong Chang was still unable to calm down and punched the table.


    "After Chaoyun lost the child, didn''t uncle feel anything unusual when getting along with her?"


    Uncle Yong Chang shook his head: "It''s not easy to kill her own blood and blood. Since then, I have hardly stepped into the two-bedroom yard, so it is difficult for her to know what is abnormal."


    Zhen Shicheng got up: "Well, let''s call the two aunts and ask them first. Uncle must be calm."


    Uncle Yong Chang reluctantly nodded.


    When the two went out, Uncle Yong Chang immediately ordered the two common rooms to be invited.


    Soon two middle-aged women walked up one after another. The woman walking in front was slightly plump. Although her expression was disturbed, the curvature of her eyebrows and eyes made her look gentle.


    The woman behind was very thin, her eyelids drooping, her complexion was unhealthyly pale, and her hair was a bit gray.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but think of the two hairs found in the closet.


    "The one in front is Chunmei, and the one behind is Chaoyun." Uncle Yong Chang said in a calm tone as much as possible.


    At this time, he looked at the two common rooms with a cold eye, and he was a little strange. Thinking about it, he hadn''t been to them for a long time.


    When the people in the yard saw that uncle''s two old common rooms were called over, although they did not dare to speak, they made eye contact.


    God, is it the uncle''s room that killed the lady?


    Jiang Si''s attention was originally focused on the people who gathered in the yard one after another. Seeing Zhen Shicheng summoning two common rooms, he quietly walked over.


    She thought of a key point, based on that almost can determine who the murderer is, then let her first see if the two common rooms are innocent.

 Chapter 164： Suspect

    Looking at the two common rooms that he hadn''t noticed for a long time, Uncle Yong Chang suppressed various emotions and said: "This is Lord Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion. What is Lord Zhen asking you? You must answer truthfully, do you know?"


    Tong Fang Chunmei, with a gentle temperament, greedily glanced at Uncle Yong Chang, bowed her knees to bow to Zhen Shicheng and Uncle Yong Chang, and said "I know", with a proper look.


    Chaoyun didn''t look at anyone, and followed Chunmei to salute, with a dull expression, without saying a word.


    "Where do the two live?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    "The cheap concubine lives in the Dongkua Yard." As if knowing that Chaoyun would not say anything, Chunmei took the initiative, "Chaoyun lives in the Xikua Yard."


    "When did you fall asleep last night?"


    "The cheap concubine fell asleep as soon as he arrived at the beginning of the sea." Chunmei''s tone was a bit self-deprecating, "Nothing left or right."


    Day after day, long nights, without children and men, what do you do without sleeping?


    Thinking like this, Chunmei couldn''t help but glance at Uncle Yong Chang from the corner of her eye.


    When the wife was pregnant, she was almost overjoyed when she heard that she was going to choose a room for my uncle. Even though my uncle and his wife had clearly stated that the room was not allowed to give birth to an heir, she still asked her parents to push off the marriage that was originally discussed. Wish to become the uncle''s woman.


    When I was young, I always refused to admit defeat, thinking that with his somewhat beautiful and understanding temperament, my uncle would be warmed up sooner or later. In the future, there will be a man and a half daughter, and her children will also be the masters.


    However, it took a long time to realize that the uncle¡¯s reception room was nothing more than a bed warmer when the wife was inconvenient. In his uncle¡¯s mind, they were not much different from the cats and dogs.


    Year after year passed, the sorrow was long gone, unwilling may be, but regret.


    Those sisters who married Xiaosi did not feel more comfortable than her. There were a lot of people who were beaten by men every day or worried about their livelihood. She lived quietly in the big house, at least without worry about food and clothing, and her parents and brothers also had a lot of light...


    "Where''s the maid who serves you?"


    Soon the two maids stepped forward to give Zhen Shicheng a courtesy.


    "Did you wait for your aunt to sleep last night?"


    A Tsing Yi maid said: "Last night, the maidservant was watching the night, so she rested at her aunt''s feet."


    Uncle Yong Chang never carried his aunts to the two common rooms, but his sons have grown up. When people mentioned the two common rooms of his uncle, they called them aunts. No one was surprised.


    "Was there any movement in the middle?"


    The maidservant in Tsing Yi said without hesitation: "No. The maid slept lightly and slept at the feet of the aunt. If there is any movement, the maid would know. The maid woke up in the morning. It was the facial cleanser that the maid and Tao Hong gave to the aunt."


    The other maid nodded and said yes.


    Zhen Shicheng opened the roster and flipped through it, and he knew that the two maids serving Aunt Mei were Tao Hong and Liu Lu, both of which were transferred to Dongkuayuan to serve Aunt Mei three years ago.


    three years ago--


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help looking at Uncle Yongchang.


    This time is exactly when Chaoyun got pregnant and then had an abortion. From experience, it can be concluded that this is no coincidence.


    Uncle Yong Chang glanced at Chaoyun and whispered: "At that time, I felt that the people in the back house were floating, so I changed all the maids who served them."


    Chaoyun became pregnant inexplicably, and Uncle Yong Chang suspected that she had bought the maid-in-law to replace the avoidance soup. In order to avoid this kind of thing in the future, she simply changed all the servants who were waiting.


    He no longer wanted to experience the heart-stamp of personally ordering the bloodline to be removed.


    "The two maids were chosen by my wife, and they were all born to the family. Their words should be trusted."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded.


    Since the two maids were chosen by Mrs. Bo to give birth to their children, their family must be useful in front of Mrs. Mei. The possibility of them helping Aunt Mei murder her mistress or concealing a crime for Aunt Mei is extremely low.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Chaoyun and asked the same question: "When did you fall asleep last night?"


    Chaoyun was silent for a long time before saying: "Hai Shi."


    There were also two personal servants serving Chaoyun, but these two servants looked at each other when they heard Zhen Shicheng asked about serving his aunt to sleep.


    Uncle Yong Chang snorted coldly.


    The two maids lowered their heads and said in unison: "My aunt slept alone last night."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s gaze at Chaoyun immediately became subtle, and many people even thought of Chaoyun''s abortion three years ago.


    The two rooms have not been moving for many years. As soon as the news came out that Chaoyun was pregnant, there was a lot of discussion in the palace, thinking that Chaoyun had finally survived, and an aunt could not run away. Who knew that the lady was sick, uncle Fearing that his wife would be upset, she ordered Chaoyun to have an abortion without hesitation.


    Tsk tsk, after hitting that, Chaoyun''s cry from time to time came from the West Crossing Yard. She must have a grudge in her heart, so she killed her.


    Xie Qingyao was already very sensible three years ago. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of this anymore. He stepped forward and asked: "Auntie Yun, did you really kill my mother?"


    Chaoyun looked at Xie Qingyao expressionlessly, without saying a word.


    "You speak!" Xie Qingyao raised his voice, "My mother has never treated you badly, and now she has died so miserably, don''t you even want to say a word?"


    "I haven''t." I don''t know if Xie Qingyao''s words touched Chaoyun, or she knew that it was impossible to avoid it under the eyes of everyone, and finally spoke.


    Just three words fell into the ears of everyone, seeming a little weak.


    "Does the auntie always sleep alone?" Zhen Shicheng asked again without being affected.


    A maid said: "My aunt hasn''t slept well for the past two years, and she doesn''t like our company."


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard: "That said, you didn''t know if your aunt had been sleeping in the house last night?"


    The two maids glanced at each other, and the maid who had just responded shook her head: "The maid doesn''t know, but she didn''t hear any noise."


    She was always asleep, and she couldn''t hear the thunder, let alone anything else.


    The other maid hesitated.


    "Why, what did you hear?" Zhen Shicheng asked momentarily.


    "The maid¡ª" The maid gave Chaoyun a quick glance.


    Uncle Yong Chang immediately yelled: "If you have anything to say, let''s see what she does? Could it be that Aunt Yun will send you monthly silver?"


    The maid knelt down involuntarily, with her head buried extremely low: "Auntie... Auntie should burn paper at night..."


    "What kind of paper to burn?" Uncle Yong Chang was full of anger.


    The maid''s head hangs lower: "Paper burned for the unborn little boy..."


    Originally from Cong Chaoyun who lost her child. Every year on the day of abortion, she would burn paper for her unborn child. This maid met in the first year. Although she heard no movement last night, she found something left in the corner of the courtyard this morning ash.


    "The first year you went to Xikuayuan and saw your aunt burning paper, when did you come?"


    The maid recalled: "Mao Chu Shifen."


    A woman exclaimed: "Oh, the old slave remembered that the child Aunt Yun was born in Maoshi today!"

 Chapter 165： Lovely girl

    Maoshi is exactly the time when the sky is about to dawn. If Chaoyun did not burn the paper but tried to get into the main courtyard to kill people, it would be possible.


    "Take this officer to the West Crossing Academy to see." Zhen Shicheng took a deep look at Chaoyun, and temporarily stopped questioning.


    A group of people flocked to the west courtyard.


    At the request of Zhen Shicheng, the maid led the crowd to a corner of the courtyard and pointed to the ground: "This is it."


    Jiang seemed to squeeze in front of him without any traces, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw that black ashes were faintly remaining on the ground. If it were a day or two, he would definitely not be able to leave this trace.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at the ground thoughtfully.


    The ground here seems a bit strange--


    He walked there thinking this way, raised his foot and touched the ground.


    A slightly soft feeling came.


    Zhen Shicheng''s expression changed, and he immediately ordered his subordinates: "Dig here and see."


    An official immediately stepped forward to dig.


    Except for the top layer of floating soil, the soil below was very soft, and the Ya Ya soon dug up a burden.


    "There really is something!" exclaimed from the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the dug out package, but Jiang Si and Zhen Shicheng looked at Chaoyun at the same time.


    A person''s immediate reaction is always the most true.


    It''s a pity that the two are destined to be disappointed. Xu Shi Chaoyun''s heart is ashamed for a long time, and there is still no expression on his face at this moment, neither nervous nor accidental.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed, his eyes met with the girl in the green shirt and white skirt, and he almost couldn''t help but throw a thumbs up at her.


    When he discovers major clues, the first time he finds important clues is not to look at the physical evidence but to observe the suspect¡¯s reaction. This is the experience accumulated over many years, and the little girl in front of him is not as old as his son, let alone has any experience. It is talent and understanding.


    This is really a good seed.


    Zhen Shicheng''s heart for cherishing talents itched again.


    Master Zhen has a problem. He likes to stroke his beard when his heart is itchy. After stroking it several times, he only recovered after breaking two beards, his face concealed the pain and said: "Open it."


    "Yes." The Ya Yai immediately opened the burden.


    These bureaucrats were all experienced people, and they were extremely careful when opening the burden, and soon the objects in the burden were exposed in front of everyone.


    It was a cloth with blood.


    Suddenly, one after another gasp sounded in the crowd.


    Zhen Shicheng stepped forward, squatting down and looking at the blood suit.


    The materials and styles of the clothes are very inconspicuous, and the colors are suitable for middle-aged women.


    Mrs. Yongchang Bo was stabbed to death by a candlestick, and the blood poured over the bed. It was difficult for the murderer to keep his clothes clean. This blood suit was almost certainly the one worn by the murderer.


    Zhen Shicheng stood up, fixedly looking at Chaoyun: "Did you bury this blood suit?"


    Chaoyun was silent.


    Zhen Shicheng was very patient, but Uncle Yong Chang couldn''t help being furious: "What else is there to ask, it must be the lady who killed the cheap maid!"


    Chaoyun looked at Uncle Yong Chang suddenly, and his bloodless lips trembled violently.


    "Uncle, don''t be impatient." Zhen Shicheng persuaded.


    Uncle Yong Chang pointed at the blood coat, his face was extremely ugly: "What do you want to say if the evidence is conclusive? Killing pays for your life, not to mention the murderer who killed his wife... My lord, this **** will leave it to you!


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Chaoyun who said nothing, always feeling something was wrong.


    Did Mrs. Yongchang really kill Chaoyun?


    Although Chaoyun had enough motives to kill and was evidenced by the blood coat buried in the courtyard, killing a large living person with a candlestick is not that simple.


    The woman in front of me was thin, with a feeling of sickness and weakness. Is it really powerful to stab a person to death with a candlestick?


    Seeing that Zhen Shicheng did not respond, Uncle Yong Chang suddenly went to draw the saber around Xie Yinlou''s waist.


    Xie Yinlou held the hilt of the sword subconsciously.


    Uncle Yong Chang did not pull, and shouted: "Let go!"


    Xie Yinlou did not respond much to his father''s words, but looked at Zhen Shicheng instead.


    Uncle Yongchang was angry: "Smelly boy, you let me go, don''t you want to avenge your mother?"


    Xie Yinlou calmly said with his sword hilt: "Of course the son wants to avenge his mother, provided that the murderer is identified."


    Uncle Yong Chang was rather frustrated because of his strength without a son. He turned to Zhen Shicheng and said, "Master Zhen, can this not prove that she is a murderer?"


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard and thoughtfully said: "There are still many doubts in this. Human life is a matter of life, so naturally you can''t jump to conclusions."


    He knew that more than 80% of the officials in charge of criminal names in Dazhou could close the case based on speculation. As long as the speculation is reasonable and reasonable, even if there is no conclusive evidence, the suspect can be regarded as the murderer.


    But he would not be like this.


    As long as the case he handles, he would rather become an unsolved case because of his ability, rather than close the case solely by reasoning.


    Skynet is full of negligence without leaking, and there is always the possibility of solving unsettled cases, but once people die in vain, they will never survive.


    Behind every dead person, there are countless tears of loved ones.


    "What''s more suspicious?" His wife died violently, and the room was the biggest suspect, which made it difficult for Yong Changbo to calm down.


    "When was the last time you saw Chaoyun?" Zhen Shicheng did not answer Uncle Yong Chang''s words, and continued to ask the two maids.


    A maid said: "The maidservant gave her hot water before going to bed. It was probably at the beginning of the sea."


    This time actually matched the time Chaoyun said he fell asleep.


    Zhen Shicheng said to Yongchang Bo: "One of the doubts is how Chaoyun got into the main courtyard after Haichu and hid in the closet of Mrs. Bo''s bedroom."


    Uncle Yong Chang was dumb for a while.


    At that time, he and his wife had just rested, and had not even fallen asleep, unless Chaoyun was a **** to avoid his eyes and eyes and hide in the closet.


    "But how do you explain this blood suit? The time when she burned the paper was after Nako was killed. She probably burned the paper to bury the blood suit after killing Nako."


    "But still can''t explain how she hid in the closet." Zhen Shicheng reminded calmly.


    The most important thing doesn''t make sense, no matter how the other fits, he will not arbitrarily put the crime of the real murderer on one person.


    Uncle Yong Chang thought for a while, and suddenly his expression changed: "Someone hid in the closet. It has always been Master Zhen''s guess, right? Maybe the fingerprints in the closet were left by the maid, not the murderer."


    Jiang Si coughed softly and interjected: "Uncle, someone hid in the closet¡¯s speculation that it was a niece, Master Zhen just approved the niece¡¯s speculation. Did you forget that it was the fingerprints with strange angles that were found in the closet. Only then cleared your suspicion¡ª"


    Yong Changbo was speechless.


    Xie Qingyao held his forehead silently.


    In order to prove that Tongfang was the murderer, he overturned the previous conclusion, and succeeded in re-tagging himself as a murderer. My father is really amazing...


    Uncle Yong Chang''s misfire made Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but smile at Jiang Si.


    He just said, this girl is really good.


    But at this moment, the lovely girl smiled back at Zhen Shicheng: "Master Zhen, I don''t think Chaoyun is the murderer."

 Chapter 166： Will meet Liangcai

    When Jiang Si said this, it was like a thunder threw into the crowd.


    The eyes of a group of people looking at her suddenly changed.


    Especially after more and more people came to the courtyard to wait for inquiries, Jiang Si stood aside in a low-key and unobtrusive manner. This opening immediately drew people''s attention.


    Isn''t this the four girls from the Dongping Bo''s house next door? The four girls are high-spirited and cold-tempered. What happened today? How are you talking about such a big thing?


    Many people think so in their hearts.


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes lit up when she heard Jiang Si''s words, and immediately asked: "Ms. Jiang, can you tell me the reason?"


    He didn''t think that the murderer was Chaoyun, but this idea was inferred based on the small evidence found. What reason did this little girl do?


    Zhen Shicheng''s eagerness made everyone more shocked.


    This Master Zhen paid great attention to the words of Miss Jiang Si, which is really strange.


    Xie Yinlou looked at Jiang Si deeply.


    He hadn''t looked at her so carefully in almost years.


    They can be regarded as growing up together, he has changed a lot, and her impression is completely different from the past.


    Xie Yinlou felt a little sigh in his heart for some reason.


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but urged: "Asi, why do you say that? The **** clothes were found, and they were buried in Aunt Yun''s yard. Can''t it prove that she is the murderer?"


    Although she couldn''t figure out how Chaoyun got into the main courtyard and hid in the closet of her mother''s bedroom, the blood coat was the most direct evidence. Apart from Chaoyun, she could not think of anyone else who would harm her mother.


    "Although the blood coat is buried in Aunt Yun''s yard, it is not necessarily buried in Aunt Yun." Jiang Si said casually.


    The maid who offered to burn paper money in Chaoyun was so frightened that his legs were soft and knelt down: "The blood suit was not buried by a maid!"


    Jiang seemed stunned.


    She was really just talking casually, and of course it was not the reason why she believed that Chaoyun was not the murderer.


    Xie Qingyao became suspicious of the maid¡¯s reaction, and opened his eyes wide and said: "Are you guilty of a guilty conscience?"


    At this time, the girl who wanted to find the murderer of her mother was already a soldier.


    "No maidservant, no maidservant--" The maid kowtow desperately.


    Xie Qingyao subconsciously looked at Jiang''s reaction.


    Before she knew it, her friend had become her most trusted person, at least more reliable than her father.


    "Miss Jiang, tell me your reasons." Zhen Shicheng couldn''t stand the little maid making trouble, and said.


    "Master Zhen, I want to speak to you alone."


    Zhen Shicheng was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "Okay, please, Miss Jiang."


    Xie Qingyao looked at his elder brother with eagerly watching the two walking towards the shelter.


    Xie Yinlou comforted his sister and nodded, staring in the direction Jiang Si was leaving, and did not look away for a long time.


    In the corner, Zhen Shicheng stood still and smiled softly at Jiang Si: "Ms. Jiang can talk now."


    Jiang Si smiled: "Actually, my reason is very simple. I infer that the murderer is not Aunt Yun''s reason, it is in her hair."


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t hide his excitement: "I would like to hear the details!"


    He believes that Chaoyun is not the murderer, also because of the two hairs found in the closet.


    Could it be that Miss Jiang thought of a place with him?


    No, the hair was found in his clothes¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Shicheng thought of this and hesitated again.


    Speaking of it, the first person to find the wardrobe abnormal was the little girl in front of her. Perhaps she had already discovered the two hairs, but she deliberately ignored it and left it for him to discover.


    Zhen Shicheng has never been so eager to listen to others'' opinions on the case.


    This feeling of meeting each other and meeting Liangcai is really great, and it''s a big hit!


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but touched his beard, and sighed in his heart: There was a day when he wanted to drag a little girl home. Alas, the people he met in the past were so stupid, he couldn''t help it.


    "Master Zhen remember my previous speculation, the murderer should have lit the incense in the closet."


    As Zhen Shicheng nodded, Jiang Si''s answer was unexpected: "Since the long-lasting fragrance can be left in the closet, the murderer hiding in the closet will definitely get the same smell. Even if the murderer can take off after killing The **** clothes were changed into clean clothes, but the hair was too late to wash¡ª"


    Before Jiang Si could finish, Zhen Shicheng said: "Yes! It was early in the morning. From Yong Changbo and others'' descriptions of the scene and the conclusions of the autopsy, it can be inferred that the most likely time for the murderer was in the middle of the night or even It is likely that the murder occurred soon after the murderer left. At this time, he can change into his blood suit and even bury him, but he is too late to wash his hair and he dared not wash it.


    Jiang Si nodded: "Yes, washing your hair in the middle of the night or early in the morning is equivalent to telling others that he has a problem."


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Jiang''s eyes and couldn''t hide his admiration: "Ms. Jiang can think of the fragrance in the murderer''s hair. It''s really rare."


    Funny to say, the reason he and the little girl deduced that the murderer was not Chaoyun came from hair, but the reasons were completely different. In this way, it is even more exciting.


    What could be more enjoyable than to find the murderer with his hands covered with blood, hiding behind the clouds and mist?


    Zhen Shicheng thought to himself: When the case is over, he will definitely invite the little girl to have a drink.


    "I just approached Aunt Yun when people were not paying attention, her hair¡ª" Jiang Si looked a little weird and paused before continuing, "It seems that it hasn''t been washed for some days. There is a smell of sweat, but there is no That scent."


    Zhen Shicheng''s expression was distorted.


    What''s the matter with this little girl, her hair smells bad? His beard still smells bad when he gets busy!


    "Master Zhen?" Seeing Zhen Shicheng''s strange expression, Jiang Si raised an eyebrow.


    Zhen Shicheng hurriedly stroked his beard and was shocked: "Miss Jiang is right."


    Jiang Si: "..."


    "Did Miss Jiang found anything else?"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Not long after the people in the back house came to the courtyard, I only checked three or five people, and I haven''t found anyone with this fragrance."


    "In this case, this official will continue to interrogate Chaoyun to attract everyone''s attention. If you are looking for someone with a special fragrance in your hair, please ask Girl Jiang." Zhen Shicheng bowed to Jiang like a bow.


    He is not a pedantic stupid old man, there are shortcuts to take of course.


    The death of a family member of a large family is different from the situation of "Uncle Yang". After a long period of time, as the rumors outside intensified, the family may not be able to bear it. They choose to scapegoat in order to calm the turmoil.


    Even the dead, the world is always more mean to women than to men, so the sooner this case is detected, the better.


    Jiang Si replied: "It will definitely live up to the entrustment of adults."


    As long as the murderer is indeed among these people, she will definitely find that person!


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    The people looking at this side are already confused.


    Tang Shun Tian Fu Yin unexpectedly bowed his hand to Miss Jiang Si. This shock is not weaker than hearing that the wife died!

 Chapter 167： Open to the cloud

    Zhen Shicheng and Jiang Si walked back and forth one after another.


    The crowd suddenly became quieter.


    Chaoyun''s quietness was different from that of others, and he felt a sense of lifelessness.


    Zhen Shicheng could not see any emotions on her face, and calmly asked, "Chaoyun, did you find anything unusual when you burned the paper in the courtyard this morning?"


    Chaoyun bowed his head and said nothing.


    Bo Yongchang was extremely angry, and kicked towards Chaoyun when he raised his foot.


    "Uncle, don''t be impulsive!" Zhen Shicheng hurriedly stood in front of Uncle Yong Chang.


    Upon seeing this, Uncle Yong Chang hurriedly withdrew his feet, but after all he swept Zhen Shicheng a little bit.


    Zhen Shicheng struck his beard in pain, and tremblingly said: "Uncle, it is unwise for you to hurt Chaoyun before the water is over!"


    Uncle Yongchang turned black with anger: "Master Zhen, look at her like this! If you didn''t kill your wife, why would you not say a word? Could it be said that there are people in the world who are indifferent to the crime of murder? Unless that person is the murderer! "


    "Uncle is wrong." Zhen Shicheng shook his head and glanced at Chaoyun deeply.


    The woman in her thirties has gray-white hair mixed in her hair. She is described as haggard, her eyes are dim, and she looks like an oil lamp that is about to burn out.


    "Where is wrong?"


    Zhen Shicheng sighed softly: "There are still many situations where someone will be indifferent to the crime of murder. For example, he wants to protect the murderer. For example, he has a dead heart and doesn''t care about anything..."


    Chaoyun didn''t respond when she heard "I want to protect the murderer", but when she heard "The heart is dead gray", she blinked and wept.


    Xu Shi opened the valve of emotion, Chaoyun didn''t care about everyone''s gaze, the suppressed and silent cry quickly turned into a loud cry, and the scalp was numb.


    What Uncle Yong Chang wanted to say was stopped by Zhen Shicheng shook his head.


    A group of people just watched Chaoyun crying quietly.


    And Jiang Si quietly walked past a person when everyone''s attention was attracted by Chaoyun, trying to find the murderer from the crowd.


    If it wasn''t for Qiulu, the maid who committed suicide in the lake, or the Tongfang Chaoyun who had been depressed for many years, who was the cunning murderer?


    After a long time, Chaoyun''s crying gradually ceased.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Si.


    Hidden among the people, Jiang Si shook his head gently at him.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed in his heart, and the secret path Chaoyun would cry longer.


    Chaoyun, who was crying with red eyes, didn''t know what the unpredictable adult was thinking, so he wiped away tears.


    "Chaoyun, can you tell me if there was anything unusual when burning the paper this morning?" Zhen Shicheng asked patiently.


    When asking a case, he is extremely patient regardless of the identity of the other party.


    This time, Chaoyun finally shook his head and said softly, "No."


    Zhen Shicheng was happy.


    Chaoyun''s willingness to cooperate is undoubtedly beneficial to solving the case.


    The murderer buried his blood suit in the place where Chaoyun burned the paper. Except for Mr. Yongchang and his wife, Chaoyun was probably the closest person to the murderer.


    "Chaoyun, if you think about it, you don''t necessarily see anything, even the abnormal sound is counted." Zhen Shicheng reminded.


    Chaoyun raised his eyes to look at Zhen Shicheng, and smiled: "Don''t you think that the maidservant is a murderer?"


    That smile, there is a smell of mockery.


    Zhen Shicheng is not confused in things, nor is he stupid in dealing with people. Hearing this, he immediately glanced at Uncle Yong Chang, thinking that the usefulness of this uncle is really messy.


    At this time, it is natural not to add fuel to the fire, lest Chaoyun retracts into that shell again.


    "The official is an outsider, only looking at the evidence and doubts, you are in the game, and it is natural to be influenced by feelings."


    Chaoyun was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Uncle Yong Chang.


    Uncle Yong Chang was silent, feeling touched by Zhen Shicheng''s words.


    On weekdays, he is generous to the two common rooms, and the cost of food and clothing is better than that of other aunts. Even their parents and family have arranged errands, which is regarded as an explanation to them.


    He just didn''t give them feelings, and this was already stated clearly when he picked people back then, and he didn''t force anyone.


    But when one of them became the murderer of his wife, that lenient was not enough to keep him calm against her.


    If people from Shuntian Mansion were not invited to intervene and found that Chaoyun killed his wife, he might be unable to control the death of this woman.


    Zhen Shicheng''s words also touched Chaoyun.


    She retracted her gaze, touched her bony hand, and said in a low voice: "The maid burned the paper and went into the house. I just lay down and heard a noise from the yard. After a while, I opened the window and looked at the yard. Nothing at all."


    "How long has it been since the sound came and you opened the window to see?"


    "About half a cup of tea."


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help frowning.


    If the murderer sneaked into the Xikuayuan to bury the blood coat after Chaoyun entered the house, half a cup of tea would not be enough for her to hide the blood coat and leave.


    "Do you remember the exact time you entered the house?"


    "Maochu just passed."


    Zhen Shicheng walked to the West Gate with back hands and stood at the gate of the moon cave and looked towards Chaoyun burning paper.


    Just after Maochu, at that time the sky was not bright yet, could Chaoyun not see clearly?


    The place where Chaoyun burns the paper is the corner of the wall, where low flowers and trees are planted. If the murderer makes a movement and quickly leaned down and looks out of the house, Chaoyun probably didn¡¯t notice someone lying there, so naturally he will look at everything. Not.


    Zhen Shicheng suddenly thought of something, and strode back to ask Chaoyun: "Did you hear any noise when you burned the paper?"


    Chaoyun shook his head: "No."


    At that time, she was immersed in the pain of missing her unborn child, without paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    "So, did you cry at that time?"


    The issue of Zhen Shicheng has attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone knows that Chaoyun''s temperament has changed drastically because of the absence of a child. Why is this elder chasing after him? Why is it important to cry when burning paper?


    "Crying." Chaoyun pursed his lips, and his hands hanging beside him slightly closed.


    On this day of every year, she would re-experience what it means to be a broken heart, and she would not want to live.


    How could she not cry? That was the child she had been looking forward to for so many years, and it was her joy and support for the rest of her life.


    "Cry aloud?" Zhen Shicheng asked again.


    Chaoyun bit his lip hard and nodded.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed lightly, probably figuring out why the murderer sneaked into the Xikuayuan to bury the blood coat.


    The murderer left the main courtyard after committing the crime. In most cases, he heard Chaoyun''s cry and saw her burning paper, so the murderer decided to blame Chaoyun at that moment.


    Jiang Si quietly walked to Zhen Shicheng''s side and coughed slightly. Seeing Zhen Shicheng looking over, Jiang Si shook his head slightly.


    Zhen Shicheng twisted his eyebrows.


    not found?


    "Uncle, are all the people in the backyard in the yard?"


    Uncle Yong Chang heard Zhen Shicheng''s question and couldn''t help but look at the steward.


    The steward said in a hurry: "It''s all here."


    Zhen Shicheng and Jiang Si looked at each other, both surprised.


    Could it be that there was a problem with their thinking?

 Chapter 168： Two missing

    Jiang Si carefully sorted out the key points.


    The tragic death of Mrs. Yongchang, the husband sleeping next to him, the smell in the closet, the maid who committed suicide by drowning in water, and the room that burned paper money...


    All this is like a mess, and when the target is not found along the identified road, people suddenly become confused.


    But Jiang Si soon became firm in his mind.


    No matter how deep the murderer hides, the smell of the hair cannot be removed. Since she has not found anyone with a smell of smell among these people, it only means that the person is not among these people.


    Zhen Shicheng also thought of this.


    In his opinion, as long as he has been to the scene, he will definitely leave traces, and there is no seamless murder.


    Is that person not among these people?


    Zhen Shicheng took out the roster from his sleeve and looked at it again. The roster clearly stated that there were 72 people in the back house.


    There are only four masters in the Forte House, and the number of people who maintain the back of the Forte House is dozens of times. This number is only unusual in the House of Honor.


    Zhen Shicheng recruited a subordinate and whispered a few words.


    This subordinate is good at counting. After hearing Zhen Shicheng''s instructions, his eyes quickly passed the crowd in the courtyard. After about a cup of tea, he attached to Zhen Shicheng''s ear and said: "My lord, not counting Yongchang and others, there are seven ten people."


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes tightened.


    Two people are missing!


    Jiang Si saw Zhen Shicheng''s expression change. Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that there should be a discovery, but unfortunately she couldn''t hear it and could only wait for Master Zhen to reveal the answer.


    "Just take care of things, the officer asks again, are all the people in the backyard here?"


    The steward was a little nervous by Zhen Shicheng''s seriousness, and he looked nervous and said: "It''s all here."


    They counted several of these people several times, and even the ones who had taken leave were called back. Could it be that something went wrong?


    Zhen Shicheng sneered while filming the cover of the roster: "There are 72 people on the roster, but only 70 people came. Where did the other two go?"


    The steward was questioned for a moment.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t give the manager a chance to ponder, and shouted: "If you are missing two people but you don''t know it, are you hiding the murderer?"


    The manager turned his face pale with fright, and hurriedly said: "My lord, I''m wronged. Give the villain a hundred courage and dare not shield the murderer!"


    "Then tell me, who are these two young men?"


    The manager couldn''t help looking at a woman.


    The woman is in charge of the backyard, she is considered to be an internal steward. When she was in charge, she was all sweaty and hurriedly said: "My lord, the people from all the backyards in the back house are here, but there are two people left in the inner kitchen. ¡ª¡ª"


    "There are two people left in the inner kitchen?" Zhen Shicheng heard a move in his heart, his face was extremely serious, "This official has repeatedly emphasized that everyone should come here, why don''t you say that two people are left?"


    The lady in charge turned pale with fright: "My lord, the old slave didn''t deliberately conceal it. How can the inner kitchen leave people? You have to prepare food and drink for the masters, and prepare things for the madam to worship... The inner kitchen originally has Six people, leaving only two is the least."


    "Fuzzy, don''t call those two people over yet!" Uncle Yong Chang was furious when he heard the lady in charge mentioned his wife.


    At this time, these **** are still thinking about eating and drinking.


    Uncle Yong Chang had forgotten that for these servants, serving the master of a mansion was the most important thing.


    It doesn''t matter if the ground is dirty for a while, and no one cleans it. If the master is thirsty and hungry but can''t bring the food in time, the errand will be lost, especially when the master is in a bad mood.


    The stewards are also human beings. In order to avoid this situation, two honest workers are left to work in the kitchen. I don''t think this will affect the investigation.


    When it was not too much, two women were brought over.


    One of them was a middle-aged woman, wearing a blue cloth dress, her hair neatly combed, and wrapped in a cloth towel of the same color, looking neat and tidy. The other person was a little maid, and his body was dusty, and almost always burned.


    The two were brought to Zhen Shicheng. The middle-aged woman stood quietly with her hands down. The little maid was obviously panicked, her hands clasped and kept stirring, and she seemed to cry at any time.


    Zhen Shicheng only glanced at the little maid, and his attention fell on the middle-aged woman.


    The woman''s age matched the blood coat she replaced.


    Although the murderer can do the opposite and deliberately wear clothes that do not fit his identity, this seems cautious, but it is actually unwise.


    For example, a middle-aged woman walking in the courtyard wearing a teenage girl''s dress and being bumped by someone is equivalent to telling others that she has a problem.


    The best cover is to be yourself.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the woman without a word.


    In such tense silence, Jiang seemed to walk behind without a trace, and approached the woman.


    Although the woman was wearing a headscarf, Jiang Si was not only born with a good sense of smell, she also learned different arts from Elder Wumiao, and strengthened her ability in this area. As she concentrated and held her breath, she quickly smelled the silk No smell.


    Jiang Si''s eyes lit up and nodded imperceptibly to Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng''s heart suddenly let go.


    Once the murderer is determined, it is not difficult to pry open his mouth.


    Zhen Shicheng winked at one of his subordinates, who immediately leaned forward.


    "Quietly let someone lead you to this woman''s residence to search for anything abnormal, especially pay attention to the smelling things and the shoes that you have replaced."


    "Yes." The subordinate replied in a low voice and quietly withdrew.


    There were so many people in the courtyard, and soon after he retired, he was blocked by others, and no one noticed his whereabouts.


    "What do you do in the inner kitchen?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    "The little woman makes desserts," the woman said.


    "The maidservant, the maidservant is a girl who burns fire." The little maid said tremblingly.


    Zhen Shicheng took the canteen handed over by the Ya Ya drank a sip to moisturize his throat, and then asked, "Why are you two staying?"


    This time, the little maid answered first: "You need a maid to set the fire."


    In the eyes of the little maid, it is only natural to keep people in the kitchen to burn.


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes stopped on the woman''s face: "Then what about you? There are six people in the kitchen. Why do you leave behind the chef who makes desserts?"


    Desserts are just decorations after a meal, leaving the chef who made desserts a bit unreasonable.


    The woman replied: "The masters like the desserts made by the little women, and the eldest girls often order people to serve snowflake cakes."


    Upon hearing the three words "snow cake", Jiang Si suddenly changed her face.


    Just yesterday, when she came to Yongchang Bo''s House as a guest, Xie Qingyao specially invited her to eat snowflake cakes and was full of praise for the cook.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si''s inspiration flashed, and another question came to mind: "Are you new here?"


    In the spring, Yongchang Bo''s Mansion hosted a flower appreciation banquet. She was not born again at that time, and she never tasted the soft and sweet snowflake cake when she went to the banquet.


    She understands her friend, Xie Qingyao is a temperament who has good things and is willing to share with others. If the cook was there at the time, there is no reason not to take out snowflake cakes to entertain the guests.


    Guan Shi looked at Jiang-like eyes and was surprised: "The damselfly came to the mansion for three months."

 Chapter 169： hair

    Zhen Shicheng stared at Jiang Si from the corner of his eye.


    How does this little girl know so much?


    After a moment of emotion, Zhen Shicheng was a thoughtful person after all, and soon figured it out.


    Yes, Ms. Jiang and Ms. Xie made a good relationship, and accidentally learned that some information from Yongchang Bofu was normal.


    It''s funny, he now has a mentality that can''t help thinking about this girl.


    Well, it''s not good, how can you hold the elders in the future?


    "Damousine went to the mansion for three months, can she enter the inner kitchen to do things?" Zhen Shicheng asked, putting aside these thoughts.


    The inner kitchen is specially for the masters. Generally speaking, the chefs who can enter the inner kitchen are reliable people with outstanding cooking skills.


    The steward said in a hurry: "It''s really good that the damselfly made desserts with one hand, especially the eldest girl especially likes the desserts made by damselfly. The lady transferred the damselfly to the inner kitchen a few days ago¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Xie Yinlou shouted sharply, interrupting the steward.


    Xie Qing''s face was like golden paper, and she was shaking all over, covering her mouth and weeping silently.


    If the murderer was the cook in front of you, wouldn''t it be because she was greedy to lead a wolf into the room and killed her mother?


    This idea almost made Xie Qingyao defeated.


    The manager knew he had made a mistake, and hurriedly twitched his mouth: "Oh, look at the old slave''s mouth, owe it!"


    Xie Yinlou held his sister with one hand, and looked at the steward with cold eyes.


    The manager was sweating profusely and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Zhen Shicheng coughed.


    Although he can understand the suffering of the suffering lord, this is the critical moment, and he is really going to get angry if he drags it back!


    If the elder is not angry, he is really a Maitreya Buddha.


    "Where is the damselfly from? What did you do before entering the house?"


    The manager didn''t dare to say anything, and looked at the damselfly.


    On the contrary, the damselfly answered Zhen Shicheng''s question very cooperatively: "The little woman''s husband''s family is from Nanhe. Two years ago, the man disappeared. He came to Beijing to set up a stall selling desserts to make a living."


    "The capital from alone?"


    "Yes."


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard: "I think you are not young, do you have no children?"


    After Zhen Shicheng mentioned this, the damselfly expression changed noticeably for the first time, but she was obviously restrained, and paused for a while and said: "There is a son, which was gone two years ago..."


    The steward who got up quietly sighed secretly.


    At that time, I knew that the damselfly had nothing to worry about and suffered a pitiful encounter. The husband made an exception and transferred her into the inner kitchen in such a short time when the damselfly entered the house. In the eyes of the masters, people who are not concerned are always more reliable.


    "The man and his son passed away at about the same time. I wonder what happened?"


    The damselfly lowered her head, her eyes were red, and said: "The son fell into the water accidentally and drowned. Just such a son, the man was overwhelmed and ill, and he followed soon after."


    "Then why did you go to Beijing?"


    The damselfly sneered: "We are both diligent people and we have some family business. Too many people stare at me, a childless widow. The little lady always wants to live. I heard that the people in the capital live and work in peace and contentment and sell some. You should not worry about no one buying food, so I packed up and went to Beijing."


    "How did the damselfly enter the mansion?" Zhen Shicheng looked at the steward.


    In charge: "..." He was full of words, but he was afraid of being beaten!


    Zhen Shicheng twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Uncle Yong Chang.


    "My lord asks, just tell the truth!"


    The manager wiped his sweat, and said: "The lady took the eldest girl to the Jumbo Pavilion to pick up jewelry. On the way back, when there was a long line in front of the damselfly dessert stall, she asked the maid to buy two desserts to eat. I didn''t expect the desserts to be excellent. After the wife and the eldest girl had eaten, they couldn¡¯t forget, and they sent people to the street to buy it twice. Later, the wife and the eldest girl went to the street again and went to the damselfly stall to buy desserts. It happened that the bully overturned the damselfly¡¯s stall. So she called the damselfly and asked her if she would like to be a cook in the house, so the damselfly entered the house."


    The steward pointed to Chunfang, a maid not far away: "When the lady brought the damselfly into the house, Chunfang told the villain."


    Chunfang hurriedly said, "That''s what the steward said."


    A three-month-old middle-aged woman who was transferred to the inner kitchen of the Qianjin Mansion by exception, a middle-aged woman who can become a seller and go to Beijing alone after losing her son or husband...


    Among other things, in terms of timing and itself, the damselfly has the ability to kill.


    Zhen Shicheng''s complexion sank: "Dama, then you can talk about why you want to kill Mrs. Uncle."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    When I asked Qiu Lu''s sister and Chaoyun earlier, Master Zhen had never clearly said that they were the murderers.


    Is the damselfly the murderer of Madam? It''s incredible.


    The skin of the damselfly moved, and she remained calm: "The lady is kind to the little lady. The little lady is not crazy and stupid. Why would she kill the lady?"


    "I have to ask you." Zhen Shicheng stared at the damselfly, and said sharply, "I don''t want to call it truthfully!"


    The damselfly knelt down gently, her expression calm: "The little lady was wronged."


    "Wrong?" Zhen Shicheng sneered. "Come here, untie the damselfly''s hair!"


    Soon the two government officials stepped forward and held the damselfly arm.


    The damselfly was struggling, and seeing the struggle, she shouted: "My lord, you said that the little woman is a murderer for no reason. Do you want to be beaten? The little woman is really wronged!"


    "Shaoan, don''t worry, this official ordered someone to untie your hair, just let everyone see the evidence."


    Jiang Si quietly squeezed a sweat for Zhen Shicheng.


    She has a good sense of smell to smell the scent of the damselfly. If Master Zhen uses this as evidence to convict the damselfly, I am afraid it will be untenable.


    Zhen Shicheng seemed to perceive Jiang-like worry and stroked his beard triumphantly.


    There is nothing that can be easily obtained, and it is really going to be compared by a little girl.


    Master Zhen, who has dealt with cases for many years, completely forgot to be proud of being compared with a little girl.


    The cloth towel wrapped around the damselfly''s hair was quickly torn apart, revealing her hair.


    It is said that it is beautiful hair, but in fact it is like Chaoyun, and it has a lot of gray hair.


    The two women are very similar in this regard, and they are clearly not yet forty years old, they have already been born in Huafa.


    "Look at how the damselfly''s hair is different from others?" Zhen Shicheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Grey hair!" a little maid blurted out.


    The mother-in-law next to her hurriedly beat her, and whispered: "Little hoof, what''s the matter with gray hair?"


    She still has a lot of gray hair, is she a murderer?


    Xie Qingyao stared at the damselfly, suddenly widened his eyes, and hesitated: "Her hair seems to be curly..."


    Thanks to Xie Qingyao''s reminder, all the people close to the damselfly saw it: the biggest difference between the damselfly''s long hair and others is its twists and turns, which looks very special.


    The damselfly raised her hands and held her hair, obviously uncomfortable with throwing her head out in full view, and said in a panic, "What on earth do you want, your lord?"


    Zhen Shicheng took out the oil-paper cladding and opened it, revealing the two hairs inside: "These are the two hairs found in the wardrobe where the murderer is hiding. You can take a look. These two hairs are the same as those of the damselfly. They are both curly. !"

 Chapter 170： Turned out to be an old friend

    Hearing what Zhen Shicheng said, Uncle Yong Chang and others immediately looked closer.


    There were two long hairs lying on the yellowed oiled paper, one of which was completely black, and the other was mostly white from the root of the hair. These two hairs have an obvious feature, they are curved like waves, and look at the damselfly with long hair, curled like seaweed.


    This kind of naturally curly hair is very rare, and no one will believe it if it is a coincidence.


    The eyes of everyone looking at the damselfly changed immediately, and there were some disgust, hatred, and curiosity.


    The hair that Master Zhen found from the murderer''s hiding place was the same as that of the damselfly. The lady must have been killed by the damselfly. But why does a damselfly, a cook, hurt his wife? The wife is obviously kind to the damselfly.


    Everyone thought about this question in unison, and they all stared at the damselfly.


    A lady in charge suddenly gave a hey.


    Zhen Shizheng looked at the outgoing wife in charge: "Did you think of anything?"


    The lady in charge looked uncertain, hesitated and did not speak.


    "No matter what you think of, you can say it. It doesn''t matter if you are wrong, no one will hold you accountable." While comforting the woman in charge, Zhen Shicheng gave Uncle Yong Chang a wink.


    After I mistakenly thought that I had killed his wife, and then to the maid Qiulu and Tongfang Chaoyun, now finally I found the damselfly. What Uncle Yong Chang wants to know most now is the motive of the damselfly, so she winks at Zhen Shicheng. He immediately said: "My lord said it well. Just say what you think of. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. If you say something useful, you will be rewarded later."


    The lady in charge stopped worrying when she heard that she quickly glanced at the damselfly and said, "When she saw the hair of the damselfly, the old slave suddenly remembered a maid who had a natural curly hair, but she was more than ten years old. Was kicked out before."


    Zhen Shicheng listened to her heart.


    The roster says that the damselfly is thirty-four years old this year, and she was the age when she was a maid more than ten years ago.


    "That maid called¡ª" The lady in charge remembered hard, and suddenly slapped her thigh, "The old slave remembered it, that maid was called Awan!"


    As soon as the word "A Hua" came out, some old people in Yongchang Bo''s House had a vague impression.


    The big steward who had been answering Zhen Shicheng before stared at the damselfly and his complexion changed drastically, and he blurted out, "Are you Ah Hua?"


    Damselfly''s eyes trembled, and she slowly turned her eyes to look at Uncle Yong Chang.


    That glance turned out to be bitterly hateful.


    The words of big steward made the lady in charge suddenly realize: "I said, the more I look at the damselfly, the more familiar it will become, my God, isn''t she the Ahua who was kicked out back then!"


    More than ten years of time is enough to make a person completely unrecognizable, especially those who are not familiar with them, it is not unusual that they will not be recognized when they meet again after ten years.


    But when a distinctive feature is pointed out, the human memory valve is opened.


    The lady in charge of hesitation from the beginning to the final determination, clapped her hands and said: "Yes, she is Ah Hua!"


    The crowd talked.


    "Who is Awan?" the young maid asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, I have never heard of such a person in the mansion."


    "At that time, you hadn''t entered the mansion to do anything. I have a vague impression that a maid named Awan was kicked out more than ten years ago because she caused the uncle and his wife to be upset, but at that time, where was she already working Can not remember¡­¡­"


    The damselfly stood in the center, letting people talk. Although she looked calm on her face, her hands shook slightly on her side.


    Is it still recognized? Her hair is so tightly wrapped, how did Master Zhen determine that the two hairs that fell in the closet belonged to her? Is it just because she is the only one who stayed in the kitchen and did not come out?


    Zhen Shicheng left the damselfly on the side for a while, and continued to ask the lady in charge: "Why was Ah Wan driven out?"


    The lady in charge obviously still had an impression, so she immediately looked at Uncle Yongchang upon hearing this.


    Uncle Yong Chang couldn''t remember Awan at all. How could he remember a little maid who was kicked out more than ten years ago, and immediately said: "Say!"


    The lady in charge said with a stern heart: "At that time, the lady was pregnant with a son, and she had to choose a maidservant to wait on her uncle. The lady picked a few at that time, and finally decided on Chunmei. Who knew that Awan suddenly ran to her. Come, I have to say that the uncle has...had already gotten her body. The wife thought that Awan had been ill-intentioned in order to be a messenger to ruin the uncle''s reputation, so she kicked her out of the house..."


    Uncle Yongchang frowned as he listened, vaguely impressed.


    More than ten years ago, there seemed to be such a maid who ran up to his wife and weeping, but he didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even notice what the maid called.


    Could it be said that this disaster is the root of the disaster planted in the past?


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps.


    "My lord, I found it!" A servant quickly walked up to Zhen Shicheng and presented what was in his hand.


    It was a pair of women''s cloth shoes, which looked a bit old, and there were oil stains on the uppers. They were very suitable for those who work in the kitchen.


    "My lord, these are the shoes that were turned out from the cage in the damselfly room, wrapped in this dress." The Ya Ya said, picking up a piece of worn-out clothes.


    It is obviously unreasonable to wrap a pair of worn-out shoes with a piece of clothing.


    The Ya Ya soon turned the shoes out of the soles: "Look, my lord!"


    There are shallow lines on the soles, some places in the gaps between the lines are embedded with stains, and some places are brown.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at the brown, his eyes narrowed.


    As a rule of thumb, this is the blood left by the shoes.


    Zhen Shicheng raised the shoes to the damselfly: "Dama, you might be able to quibble with two hairs, plus these **** shoes?"


    He previously sent his subordinates to the damselfly room to search for clues and specially emphasized the shoes. The reason is simple.


    Before the attack, the damselfly can wear two coats, and after the attack, take off the outermost blood-spattered clothes and bury it. Her body is clean again, but she will not prepare two pairs of shoes in all likelihood, which is too inconvenient . In this case, the damselfly can''t bury the shoes on her feet together with the blood coat, or she will go back to the room barefoot, and she won''t be able to tell when she meets others on the road.


    A pair of shoes worn at the time of the attack, with the meticulous damselfly, will definitely not be worn again, but it is too late to completely destroy it in a short time. Temporarily hiding it is the best choice.


    And the facts also proved that he expected well.


    "My lord, there is this." The Ya Ya took out a plain purse and presented it to Zhen Shicheng. "This was found in the damselfly pillowcase. The subordinates smelled a strange scent. Seeing that the purse was hidden secretly, maybe there is something wrong. , I brought it here."


    Zhen Shicheng put the purse to the tip of his nose and sneered, "Dame, the smell left in the closet is exactly the same as your purse. What can you say now?"


    Damselfly stared at her purse with pale lips, knowing that the situation is over, she gave a sorrowful smile: "I have nothing to say. I only hate Uncle Yong Chang for not killing his wife by mistake because of shame. It is truly unfair!"

 Chapter 171： motivation

    Uncle Yong Chang was shocked by the madness and hatred in the damselfly''s tone, and he rushed angrily: "Don''t want to be silly, how can my wife and I treat you so much that makes you vicious?"


    The sight of everyone staying on the body did not make the damselfly panic. Instead, she burst into laughter: "Hahaha, even if you don''t ask, I have to make it clear, so as to teach the world what kind of dirty Uncle Yong Chang is a gentleman. man of!"


    "Don''t insult my father!" Xie Qing paled with anger.


    Uncle Yong Chang pulled his daughter back: "Let her say it!"


    The damselfly raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said bitterly: "Seventeen years ago, Mrs. Uncle was pregnant, and she wanted to pick a room for Uncle Yongchang. At that time, many maids were ready to move, and I was one of them. One."


    Speaking of this, the damselfly laughed at herself: "No one in the house knows that Uncle Yong Chang treats his wife well, is gentle and polite on weekdays, and is clean and self-conscious. Except for his wife, let alone a concubine, he has never even had a room girl. How many maids would not be tempted by a young man with a good character, a distinguished status, and a young man?


    The damselfly choked, her eyes full of hatred when she looked at Uncle Yongchang: "But who could have imagined that this commendable uncle would be so nasty, and he obviously coaxed me to occupy my body, but turned her head to deny it. , I pretended that nothing had happened and let Mrs. Bo arrange Chunmei. Hehe, I was too stupid when I was young and couldn¡¯t figure it out. What is the loss for a man to sleep more than a woman? I¡¯m not willing to run I went to Mrs. Bo to argue, but Mrs. Bo accused me of unscrupulous attempts to climb up to Yong Chang Bo and ordered people to drive me out..."


    "Is that why you killed Mrs. Bo and planted your uncle?" Zhen Shicheng ignored Yong Chang Bo''s increasingly ugly face, and said lightly, "Hate is something that can make people lose their minds and make impulses, but hate tends to grow over time. Elapsed and lessened, you chose to take revenge after seventeen years. Could something have happened?"


    The damselfly pressed her lips tightly, trembling like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    Zhen Shicheng clapped his hands: "Yes, the change should be caused by the death of your son and man two years ago!"


    After hearing Zhen Shicheng''s words, the damselfly couldn''t help taking two steps back, looking at him like a ghost.


    Does this Master Zhen have a mind-reading skill?


    At this time, the damselfly also lost the thought of concealing. Instead, she had the urge to vomit and sneered: "Yes, but the root cause has to start seventeen years ago! I was sold to the Bofu since childhood. I had no relatives and no support in the house. After I was driven out of the house, I was even more desperate. I chose to go to the river in despair. God could not see that I just left so comfortably and was rescued by a passing trader. At that time I was rescued. Frustrated, and grateful for the merchandiser¡¯s life-saving grace, he married him and returned to his hometown of Nanhe to live with him..."


    Thinking back to the past, there was a bright color in the eyes of the damselfly. It was obvious that the days with the merchandiser were not lacking in joy.


    But soon the damselfly changed her tone: "Who would have thought that soon after marriage, I was pregnant!"


    Everyone listened and couldn''t help looking at Uncle Yong Chang.


    In this situation, almost everyone''s first reaction was that the child in the damselfly was Uncle Yong Chang. Only Uncle Yong Chang had a calm face and looked cold and could not see what he was thinking.


    The damselfly trembled violently: "Although I married him soon after being rescued by the merchandiser, the child was not his at all according to the date. Sure enough, I had a seizure after eight months of marriage. After three days and three nights of dystocia, I finally gave birth to my son. As my son''s eyebrows opened day by day, there was nothing similar to my man. I could no longer deceive myself with the idea of ??fluke. Fortunately, my man thought. My son was born premature, and I didn¡¯t doubt it. I thought I would give birth to him again, and caring for him for the rest of my life would be regarded as making up for my guilt. Who would have thought that I would never be pregnant again. The doctor who came in said that I hurt my body during delivery, and I can''t get pregnant. I really hate it!"


    The damselfly stared at Uncle Yong Chang with round eyes, and said with a trembling: "It was him who wanted to harm me for a while, shouldn''t I hate it!"


    Zhen Shicheng was noncommittal and continued to ask: "Then what does the death of your son and man have to do with this matter?"


    It''s just because she can''t have children for her husband, this kind of hatred is not enough to make a woman with a pretty good life plan to retaliate and kill.


    Hearing Zhen Shicheng¡¯s question, the damselfly pulled her untidy hair hard, and the pain made her remember the past without going into madness due to pain: "This secret has been hidden in my heart for too long, too long. Seeing my son grow up day by day, his appearance and temperament are completely different from my man, I became more and more panicked until one night¡ª"


    As the damselfly paused, the courtyard was silent.


    Everyone wanted to know what terrible thing happened that night.


    "I had a nightmare that night and couldn''t help but tell this secret in my dream!"


    There were bursts of exclamation in the crowd, and it was obvious that the secret exposure would be like this.


    A different color flashed in Jiang Si''s eyes.


    Speaking of dreams to tell the secret, it sounds incredible, but it is not surprising.


    A terrible secret has been concealed for too long, and it will become heavier in that person''s heart, and one day he will find a vent because he can''t bear it, either actively or passively.


    "Hearing this secret, my man was crazy at the time, and his red eyes forced me to tell the origin of the dragon, and then¡ª" Damselfly opened her mouth, tears running down the corners of her dry eyes, "He rushed into my son''s room, I choked my son to death in anger!"


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Everyone couldn''t help but sucked in air, and they looked at the damselfly with sympathy.


    In any case, the only son was strangled to death by his own man, which was a bit tragic.


    "You didn''t stop it then?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    "I was beaten by him, and when the reaction came over, my son had died. My man calmed down, tied a stone to my son and threw it into the river, pretending that his son was drowning and didn''t get the corpse... ¡­"


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a moment, then asked: "Then how did your man die?"


    The damselfly fell silent as well, and when everyone was waiting for her to answer, she smiled and said every word: "I killed him."


    Looking at the damselfly smile, everyone suddenly felt a chill in their backs, and no one made the slightest noise.


    "From then on, he would beat me every night, pumping the soles of my shoes, burning them with fire tongs, as long as it was a torture method. I knew I would be beaten to death by him in no time, but I Not reconciled, it¡¯s not reconciled to be beaten by him, this is what I owe him. I¡¯m not reconciled to being so miserable by Uncle Yongchang, and the people who hurt me are still living a rich and happy life. This is not fair!"

 Chapter 172： By mistake

    Damselfly''s cold gaze slowly swept across the crowd, and hissed, "You said, is this fair? Is it because I am a humble maid, I deserve to be in such a fate, and the one who has ruined me is not the least bit of it? Punishment?"


    Everyone was silent.


    The damselfly is so stupid, the life of the servant is cheap, how can he compare with the master?


    But what happened to the damselfly was really pitiful.


    Many people sighed secretly thinking of the injustices and grievances they had encountered.


    "One night, my man beat me severely. I woke up in a coma for a long time. He put his arms around me and cried, saying that he actually didn''t want to beat me, but he couldn''t help it. He just thought of raising his son for so many years. It turned out to be someone else¡¯s, so I can¡¯t wait to die right away.¡± The damselfest¡¯s eyes deeply recalled the past, ¡°He reminded me when he talked about death. Since he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, and I¡¯m not reconciled to die without revenge for the person who harmed me. Then I will complete him and let him go one step ahead. When I get my revenge, I will go down and look for him. When that happens, our family of three will be reunited."


    The damselfly wiped the corners of her eyes and her expression became sharp: "So when he fell asleep, I strangled him with a twine. People in the town know that we are heartbroken without our son these days, and I am a man. My parents are long gone, and they don¡¯t have any close relatives. I just made up an excuse to say that he missed his son and died of illness and no one doubted it. In this way, after taking care of my man¡¯s funeral, I kept him for three months. My filial piety, I sold my belongings and came to the capital. The next thing, the adults already know."


    "Although I already know how you entered the mansion, I really want to know why you can enter the mansion with confidence?"


    The damselfly smiled: "I set up a stall on the only way to Jumbo Pavilion from the Bofu. When I was a maid at the Bofu, I knew that Mrs. Bo would go to the Jumbo Pavilion after a while. I¡¯m still a dessert lover, and I don¡¯t want to change my taste easily. I live on unparalleled desserts in Nanhe, so why don¡¯t you worry about the other person not getting the bait!"


    "So, Mrs. Uncle took the eldest girl to buy desserts. Isn''t it a coincidence that a bully overturns your stall?"


    "Yes, it''s true that the bully bullied me, a helpless woman, but I always paid enough money. Knowing the time had come that day, I deliberately angered the bully. Sure enough, Mrs. Uncle saw me. When the stall was smashed, the maid brought me to talk and asked me if I would like to be a chef at the Bofu." Damselfie smiled at this point, her eyes brightened surprisingly, "Of course I am happy."


    Zhen Shicheng sighed in his heart and touched his beard: "The story of the plot to kill Mrs. Uncle, please tell me."


    In order to take revenge, she came to the capital to sell desserts alone, and waited until Mrs. Uncle voluntarily took the bait. This patience was amazing. Men in the world looked down on women.


    "After I entered the outer kitchen, I became a chef who specializes in desserts. It is not easy to get into the inner house when doing things in the outer kitchen, and it is even more difficult to kill Mrs. Bo, so I can only wait patiently. Even God helped me. It didn''t take long for Mrs. Uncle to order me to transfer me to the small kitchen in the main courtyard. With my heart, I quickly figured out the terrain and the rules of shifting of the maids."


    "So you did it?"


    The damselfly smiled and glanced at Uncle Yong Chang: "No, I didn''t intend to do it so quickly. Although the idea of ??killing has been in my heart for a long time, the more I worry about losing it as I get closer. The reason that prompted me to make up my mind is because I accidentally learned that Uncle Yongchang was suffering from dream behavior. A person suffering from dream behavior, woke up and found that the person next to his pillow was dead, and he couldn¡¯t tell who killed it. This is a chance God gave me. How can I Can you not catch it!"


    Jiang Si has been listening carefully to the words of the damselfly. Hearing a buzzing in his head, he couldn''t help taking a step back. The clothes were soaked with cold sweat in an instant.


    A hand behind her firmly supported her.


    Jiang Si looked back, catching a pair of cold eyes unexpectedly.


    Xie Yinlou held her back.


    At this moment, Jiang Si forgot to pull the distance, and forgot to thank him, her pretty face was completely bloodless, her eyelashes trembled violently.


    Xie Yinlou thought he was wrong.


    He was a little vague about what Jiang Si was like in the past. Today Jiang Si has been so brilliant from the beginning. Facing the Shuntian Mansion Yin and talking, it seems that nothing can make her feel timid, but why does she look so vulnerable now?


    Xie Yinlou was puzzled, with a hint of concern in his tone.


    Only then did Jiang Si come back to her senses, stepped back and distanced herself, reluctantly smiled, "I''m fine."


    Of course she has something!


    After hearing the reason why the damselfly decided to do it, she finally wanted to understand why the previous life, Mrs. Yongchang Bo was still alive before her death, but she was suddenly killed in this life.


    Uncle Yongchang¡¯s dream behavior in the previous life was not diagnosed now, but only after he called a famous doctor to make a joke about sleeping pigs. In other words, the damselfly had not made up his mind to take it at this time in the previous life.


    Sometimes this is the case, a change of thought makes life different afterwards.


    She didn''t know if the damselfly in the previous life did it, or was discovered before she did it. In short, for some reasons she didn''t know, Mrs. Yong Changbo escaped.


    But in this life, she kindly reminded Xie Qingyao that she wanted her friend''s father to avoid the sleeping pig jokes, so that Xie Yinlou would not lose the marriage she was discussing. dead.


    Jiang Si could hardly stand up thinking of this.


    In this way, didn''t Mrs. Yongchang die because of her few words?


    Large drops of sweat rolled down the girl''s smooth forehead, passing across her pale cheeks and disappearing beside her bloodless lips.


    "Did you have heat stroke?" Xie Yinlou asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Si didn''t dare to look at Xie Yinlou''s eyes, and started embarrassingly: "It''s okay."


    Xie Yinlou''s eyes dimmed, and said lightly: "If you feel uncomfortable, go and rest."


    He said this, but took the initiative to open the distance between the two.


    The damselfly has already talked about the murder: "I saw Chunfang put her clothes in and went out, and Mrs. Uncle went to the flower hall to eat, so she sneaked into the closet of Mrs. Uncle''s bedroom and hid, and lit the fragrance. This way, I waited till the sky It was almost light, I walked out of the closet and stabbed Madam Bo to death with a candlestick. Ha ha ha, Madam Bo had a lot of blood at the time, but Uncle Yong Chang slept like a dead pig and didn¡¯t know anything. The candlestick was inserted into his hand, took off the outermost clothes and wrapped it up and left quietly."


    The damselfly looked at Chaoyun with a stupid expression: "My original plan was to blame Yong Chang and let him taste the pain of killing his wife with his own hands, but when I walked into the yard, I suddenly heard Ruoyouruowu''s cry. After crying and looking for it, I saw Chaoyun burning paper. At that time, I had an idea, and I just bury the blood jacket there. It would be better if Yongchang admitted the crime of killing his wife. If I noticed it was wrong, there would be at least one scapegoat. ..."


    Everyone gasped.


    This woman is terrible.


    "Anyway, I am satisfied to expose the scandals of your many years ago in front of your children and so many people.


    Uncle Yong Chang with his ugly expression finally said, "Could you please tell me, how did I deceive you?"

 Chapter 173： Belated truth

    The damselfly was silent for a moment when asked by Uncle Yong Chang.


    "Say, how did I coax you?" Uncle Yong Chang''s forehead blue veins violently, his eyes were cold.


    The damselfly looked at the angry Uncle Yong Chang, and the hatred in her eyes was almost condensed into substance: "How can there be a shameless person like you! At that time, you said to me that you liked me, so I... I gave you the body. ..."


    A gust of wind blew the fallen leaves in the yard and swept the uppers of many people.


    Everyone bowed their heads, not daring to show the strangeness.


    Xie Qingyao kept shaking his head: "No, no, my father is not such a person!"


    Xie Yinlou reached out and dropped his hand on Xie Qingyao''s shoulder, giving her silent comfort.


    "Uncle, since it has been found out that the damselfly is the murderer, don''t listen to her nonsense to ruin your reputation, and leave her to the government to deal with it." The chief steward leaned to Uncle Yong Chang and whispered.


    Uncle Yong Chang raised his hand and said categorically, "No, I have to ask clearly today! Damselfly, you said I told you that I like you, why I have no impression?"


    Has his memory been so bad? He racked his brains and couldn''t think of when he had contact with damselflies.


    Since getting married, he has only two women besides his wife, all of them arranged by the wife.


    The damselfly sneered: "You are a lofty uncle, how can you have an impression of a little maid who slept more than ten years ago!"


    "Enough!" Uncle Yong Chang screamed, "Dame, you dare to swear by heaven, I personally said these things to you?"


    The damselfly raised a hand immediately: "I swear to heaven--"


    Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly stopped, her face becoming more and more difficult to look.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Uncle Yong Chang gritted his teeth and asked.


    He is really hitting evil, how could he meet such a crazy woman!


    Under Uncle Yong Chang''s questioning, Damselfly breathed a sigh of relief, and said bitterly: "You never said this to me personally, but someone told me."


    Uncle Yong Chang felt more and more that the woman in front of him was crazy: "Who is that person? You made up a person out of thin air and poured sewage on me?"


    "I didn''t fabricate it!" The damselfly yelled out of excitement, her eyes turned to a person, she stopped abruptly, stretched out her hand and pointed out, "Back then, you just asked him to spread the word, and he arranged the rest!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the damselfly''s fingers, and was surprised when they saw the person clearly. Many people couldn''t help but blurt out: "Do you care?"


    The person pointed out by the damselfly is the chief steward of the Bofu.


    The big steward is Yong Chang''s confidant, and he has been working with Yong Chang ten years ago.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" The manager''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes panicked.


    Uncle Yong Chang''s gaze fell on him, and he raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, don''t listen to this mad woman''s nonsense¡ª"


    Uncle Yong Chang kicked in the heart of Manager Li, kicked him to the ground, and sternly said: "You all treat me as a fool? Don''t you say that? Yes! Manager Liu, count the population of Manager Li¡¯s family. Sell ??them all to me, and don¡¯t allow them to take a single piece of paper!"


    Even if the boss has been with him for many years, but he was splashed with dirty water by a mad woman for no reason, and even lost his life because of this infliction of his wife, Uncle Yong Chang has no tolerance at this time.


    He just wants to know the truth, the sooner the better!


    Mr. Liu Guanshi mentioned by Uncle Yongchang is the second in charge of the house. He has been under the chief supervisor for many years. At this moment, he heard the order and said immediately: "Yes!"


    The second manager walked up to the manager and looked down at the manager who was sitting on the ground. The corners of his lips curled slightly: "Manager Li, please."


    He had a hunch that after this incident, the manager of Li, who had been on his head for many years, was going to end, and he finally got through it.


    The second manager''s pride made the senior manager suddenly weaken, and he reached out and grabbed the corner of Yongchang Bo''s robe: "Uncle, it''s a villain who is obsessed with you. For the sake of the villain who has served you for so many years, please spare the villain! "


    The manager said that he raised his hand and twitched his mouth, and soon both sides of his face swelled up, apparently he was cruel.


    Yongchang Boham was calm, but every inch of his body was taut, which made people frightened.


    "I don''t want to listen to these nonsense, I want to know what happened that year!"


    The steward understood Uncle Yong Chang¡¯s temperament, and saw that he knew that the situation was gone, and said in a trembled voice: "Back then, when my wife was pregnant, she wanted to give her uncle a room. There were many maids in the house who were ready to move, including Awan. It¡¯s the damselfly. Ah-wan was born good-looking, and the villain had already been tempted by her, but knew that Ah-wan was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t want to be the villain¡¯s side house, so she never succeeded. At that time, A-wan came to me. Help, the villain thought it was a good opportunity at the time, so he coaxed her into saying that her uncle was interested in her and asked her to go to the flower shed in the garden when it was dark and wait. Ah-wan believed it and went there at the appointed time. Fruits and tea were placed on the stone table inside. The villain hid in the dark and waited for a long time watching Ah Wan. Because of boredom and nervousness, he soon fell asleep after drinking the medicated tea. People just¡ª"


    Everyone can already think of what happened later.


    "After the villain succeeded, she left Awan with a gold bracelet. I thought she would not say anything when she woke up, and even a gold bracelet wouldn''t be a disadvantage. I didn''t expect that she would ask the villain to ask about that night. The villain was afraid that she would make a fuss, so he had to lie to her that the bracelet was left by the uncle, and the uncle promised to tell his wife to close her house when he turned around. "The steward''s eyes on the damselfly can almost kill people," the lady announced later The candidate for the room was Chunmei, and Awan came to the villain to question her again. The villain had to fool her again, saying that although the uncle was satisfied with her, the wife disagreed after hearing it, and asked her to wait patiently for another year or two. I never thought that Ah Hua was unbearable, so she went directly to the wife for the theory..."


    He was not the only maid who had succeeded at that time, but he was so easy for others to get rid of it. She couldn''t shake it like a puff and a dog-skin plaster, and she could only fool around again and again. Fortunately, his wife was furious when she heard what Awan said. , Directly ordered someone to drive Awan out, and the uncle didn''t pay attention to Awan at all, so he was considered a peaceful day.


    "It''s all the villain''s fault. It''s impossible to calculate that Awan will enter the Bo''s Mansion as a damselfly and kill his wife after more than a decade. Uncle, spare the villain''s fate, it was the villain back then For a while, the ghost is obsessed with the heart--"The chief steward knew that he was unforgivable, and had to bang his head and expect a miracle to happen.


    The damselfly rushed to the chief steward and grabbed his collar with both hands: "What you said is true?"


    She obviously couldn''t stand the stimulus of the truth, her eyes filled with blood and craziness, and her hands grew harder and harder: "You speak, you are lying to me, right?"


    If this is the truth, what is the meaning of her revenge? The person who really hurt her is better off living in front of her.


    She is going to kill this bastard.


    "Cough cough cough, stop, you mad woman--" The boss pushed the damselfly away hard.


    "Enough!" Uncle Yong Chang looked tired and looked at Zhen Shicheng, "Master Zhen, please take these two people away immediately, I don''t want to see them again for a moment!"


    A line of tears flowed silently down the corner of Yong Changbo''s eyes, and slid to the corner of his mouth, only feeling infinitely bitter.


    What did he do wrong, being deliberately retaliated by an inexplicable mad woman? What did his wife do wrong and lost her life innocently?


    Maybe he didn''t know people well and kept people like the big steward by his side that caused this disaster, or maybe he should have resolutely rejected the proposal of his wife to choose the house for him.


    But in this world, there are not so many ifs after all.


    Uncle Yong Chang clutched his chest, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, and fell to his head.

 Chapter 174： Butterfly wings

    Uncle Yong Chang fell too suddenly, even though he was swiftly held by Xie Yinlou not far away, he still aroused bursts of exclamation.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Xie Qingyao was so scared that Huarong rushed over.


    Uncle Yong Chang''s head rested on Xie Yinlou''s shoulders, hanging weakly.


    Zhen Shicheng snorted when he saw this, and immediately stepped forward and said: "Uncle, uncle!"


    Uncle Yong Chang closed his eyes tightly, and a puff of blood slowly trickled out from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhen Shicheng stretched out his hand to sniff at Bo Yongchang.


    No breath.


    Zhen Shicheng retracted his hand and said solemnly, "Hurry up and ask the doctor to come!"


    Xie Qing''s eyes widened suddenly, and he grabbed Yong Changbo''s hanging hand: "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhen Shicheng shouted: "Don''t shake him!"


    Xie Qing was so frightened that he let go of his hand, staring blankly at the empty hands in a daze.


    Jiang Si was standing not far away, looking at Uncle Yong Chang who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, feeling dizzy.


    Yongchang Bo''s Mansion originally had a doctor. Soon the doctor hurried over with the medicine box. He was shocked when he saw Uncle Yong Chang''s appearance. He hurried forward for a while to check, and was finally stunned.


    "My father...how?" Xie Yinlou tried his best to maintain his composure, but his voice still leaked out a bit of unrest.


    The doctor knew that no matter how difficult it was to speak, he would say in a trembled voice: "Uncle...go..."


    At this moment, Uncle Yong Chang was still leaning on Xie Yinlou, and Xie Yinlou clenched his fists, his expression on his face was a little distorted.


    Xie Qingyao screamed and fell softly.


    Jiang Si subconsciously stretched out his hand to support Xie Qingyao, but at this moment he was equally at a loss.


    Uncle Yong Chang actually died!


    Although Uncle Yong Chang had dream walking in his previous life, his body had always been tough, but now he is dead¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Si didn''t dare to think about it, and couldn''t stop shaking.


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes fell on Jiang Si unconsciously, and he was a little confused.


    Although Uncle Yong Chang''s death was sudden, he could still maintain a sensible calmness for a person like him who is used to life and death. However, Miss Jiang was so calm before and behaved so dazzlingly, how could she be so gaffe now?


    Seeing this, Miss Jiang was hit no less than the Xie brothers and sisters, which is strange.


    "Master Zhen, is my father poisoned?" Xie Yinlou asked these words slowly, looking at the damselfly with cold eyes.


    "This still needs to be checked before we can draw a conclusion." Zhen Shicheng motioned to his subordinates to move the body of Uncle Yong Chang and carry it into the house for inspection.


    The servants in the yard waited tremblingly, not even daring to come out.


    Xie Qingyao finally found her voice, hissed and cried: "Father--"


    She cried so badly that she bent down, as if to cry her heart and lungs.


    The stern cry was as if a whip dipped in salt water hit Jiang Si''s heart, making her bloody.


    She hugged Xie Qingyao hard, and kept muttering: "Qingyao, sorry, sorry..."


    Even though she knew that the person who killed Uncle Yongchang was a damselfly, no matter how she deceived herself, she couldn''t convince herself that she was not responsible.


    It was indeed because of her talk that she changed the fate of Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang.


    Is it because she has a clear conscience out of good intentions to die in her life?


    She didn''t know what would happen to others in such a thing, at least she couldn''t.


    Those were two lives, the parents of a good friend, and even the pillars of the family. I don''t know how many people''s fate is related to, because of her few words, it just disappeared.


    At this moment, Jiang Si finally understood that the prophet not only brought benefits, but also brought bad luck if he did not speak and act carefully.


    "Ah, ah¡ª" Xie Qingyao cried hard, clutching her **** hand, her nails scratching blood on the back of her white hand.


    Xie Qingyao, who was immersed in grief, didn''t notice anything, but Jiang Si could only bear it silently.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Wu Zuo to have results: "My lord, uncle is not poisoned, but died of sudden heart disease¡ª¡ª"


    "Nonsense!" Xie Yinlou interrupted Wu Zuo coldly, "My father has always been physically fit, and he has never heard the doctor say that he has a heart disease!"


    After he finished speaking, he brought the doctor over and asked sharply, "Doctor Zhang, you should know the health of my father best, you say!"


    Doctor Zhang wiped his sweat repeatedly, but he didn¡¯t make it clear at this time, and he didn¡¯t have a good life as a doctor. He quickly explained: "My son, sudden heart disease is different from other illnesses, and it may not be detected on weekdays. Anything wrong, but it may be severely stimulated¡ª"


    Xie Yinlou suddenly pulled out the saber around his waist and walked towards the damselfly.


    "Stop him!" Zhen Shicheng shouted.


    Xie Yinlou held the saber in his hand, and his expression was cold: "Master Zhen, I am going to avenge that woman for my parents. You want to stop me?"


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head: "Don''t be impulsive. The truth has been found out, and they will get the punishment they deserve."


    Xie Yinlou let out a cold snort, and pushed aside the servant who had stopped him: "Get out of the way!"


    "Brother Xie, didn''t you dirty your hands when you murdered with your own hands?" Jiang Sijue didn''t want to let Xie Yinlou be charged with murder again, regardless of the extremely depressed mood to stop him.


    The hatred of taking away his wife and the hatred of killing his father. In this case, murder and revenge will be tolerated by the law, but it is still possible for Xie Yinlou, who is about to attack the Lord, to be criticized.


    Everyone has a few friends, and there will also be a few enemies, and there are many people who stare at the pitfalls when unlucky.


    If Xie Yinlou caused something wrong with the title because of the murder, Jiang Si couldn''t forgive himself even more.


    Xie Yinlou''s jade-like eyes looked over, dark and heavy, making people unable to see through their emotions for a while.


    Jiang Si embraced Xie Qingyao, and persuaded, "Brother Xie, they have caused the Boss to be so miserable. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for them to get rid of it with just one stroke?"


    Xie Yinlou''s eyes moved, and the saber returned.


    Zhen Shicheng came over and patted Xie Yinlou''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "My son, I''m sorry for the change. If you need help from the mansion, you can send someone to Shuntian Mansion to speak."


    Xie Yinlou looked down and thanked.


    "Tie the damselfly and the chief steward and take away!" Zhen Shicheng finished the order, and gave Jiang Si his hand. "Miss Jiang, you have helped the officer a lot this time, and the officer will come to thank you later."


    Well, in this case, it would be logical to take the son.


    Jiang Si was in a mess, and hurriedly returned a gift: "Thank you for not being an adult, the little girl did nothing."


    Zhen Shicheng quickly left with a group of people, Xie Yinlou walked to Jiang Si, his voice was slightly muted: "Thank you today, I will send you back first."


    At this time, how could Jiang Si allow Xie Yinlou to send it away, but refused.


    Xie Qingyao took Jiang as if not to let go, Xie Yinlou glanced at his sister: "Qingyao, we have to take care of the funeral of father and mother. Let Ms. Jiang go back first."


    "Asi--" Xie Qingyao shed tears at Jiang Si, looking so pitiful.


    Jiang Si shook Xie Qingyao''s hand: "I''ll go back and say something to my family, and I will accompany you."


    Xie Qingyao let go.


    Jiang Si walked out of the gate of Yongchang Bo''s House, greeted with the dazzling sunlight, and almost collapsed under his feet.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Aman hurriedly supported her.


    Jiang Si shook his head and continued to move forward, and stopped when he was about to reach Dongping Bofu.


    A big dog wagged its tail happily at her.

 Chapter 175： Tears

    Aman''s eyes lit up: "Ah, this is not a second cow!"


    The Er Niu seemed to notice that Jiang Si was in a mood. He raised his head and sniffed her hand, making a flattering whimper in his throat.


    The moment he saw Er Niu, Jiang''s tight state suddenly relaxed, revealing a gentle smile mixed with sadness: "Er Niu, why are you here?"


    I have to say that seeing Er Niu at this time is a comfort to Jiang Si''s suffering heart.


    Her father was very good, and her elder brother was very good, but in the end of the previous life, one of them passed away and the other died. The only one who accompanied her was Yu Qi.


    Even when she was dying in her previous life, she vaguely heard the call of two cows.


    Maybe that was an illusion, but for Jiang Si, Er Niu is indeed not just an ordinary dog, but a relative who has been with her for a long time.


    "Wang--" Er Niu yelled and turned his head.


    Jiang Si looked along, and saw that the young man''s eyes lit up under the tree not far away.


    There were a lot of people watching the excitement outside Yongchang Bo''s Mansion. Yu Jin was not eye-catching standing under the tree, but when Jiang Si saw him, he never saw anyone in his eyes.


    After an instant stunned, Jiang seemed to turn around and leave.


    Yu Jin strode to catch up and stopped in front of her.


    He originally prepared two sets of plans, one is to inquire about sins, and the other is to complain about grievances, but when he saw the pale face of the girl, both sets of plans were thrown out of the sky, and he blurted out: "Who made you wronged?"


    Somehow, upon hearing this, Jiang Si, who was armed just now, was smashed into her atrium, and her tears fell like a broken pearl.


    Crystal tears rolled down her white cheeks, making her face look paler and more fragile.


    Yu Jin panicked and hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears: "Don''t cry, I''ll vent your anger!"


    Jiang seemed to wake up from a dream, took two steps back like being burned, turned around and ran quickly.


    Watching the girl''s back disappear at the door, Yu Jin''s handsome face sank.


    What happened?


    She can talk about bullies and even murderers without fear. Why did she cry like that just now?


    As long as the thought of those crystal tears makes Yu Jin''s heart hurt terribly.


    He didn''t want to cry her angrily, which **** was tired of living?


    Yu Jin looked at the gate of Yongchang Bo''s House.


    He had been here long ago, and from the sidelines he knew that Mrs. Yongchang was found in the dead room early in the morning, and the Yongchang House had invited Yin from Shuntian House to investigate the case. A seems to be a good friend of Miss Xie, who has been staying at Yongchang Bofu during this period. Her abnormality must be related to Yongchang Bofu.


    He must figure out what happened.


    "Long Dan--" Yu Jin shouted.


    A baby-faced man jumped down from the tree and smiled and asked, "What is the master''s order?"


    Yu Jin felt dazzling when he saw the other person''s smile, and said unhappy: "What are you laughing at!"


    Long Dan looked aggrieved: "Master, the younger one is happy for you."


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows moved.


    happy? He is flustered, what can he please?


    Long Dan blinked: "Master, you don''t understand. A girl crying in front of a man, what does this mean?"


    "It means she is very sad."


    "Master, your thinking is too simple. This shows that this man is unusual in a girl''s heart. Otherwise, think about it, why doesn''t Ms. Jiang cry in front of her little one?"


    "Do you want her to cry in front of you?" Yu Jin squinted.


    Long Dan''s scalp was numb, and he wiped his sweat: "Small is just an example. Don''t get me wrong, Master!"


    "I can''t give an example." Yu Jin raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction, and suddenly changed his tone, "You tell me how I am different in her heart?"


    Long Dan opened his mouth.


    How did he know that he just made the master happy!


    "Ahem, Ms. Jiang can cry in front of you, it proves that you are a reliable person in her heart. Don''t people only show their true thoughts in front of people they trust? You say yes?"


    Yu Jin thought for a while, and felt that Long Dan made a lot of sense, and his heart flew up suddenly.


    It turned out that the girl had been wrong, but she trusted him deeply.


    This is not good, how can he feel happy when Ah Si is sad!


    Yu Jin secretly reviewed, and ordered Long Dan: "Go and inquire about the situation of Yongchang Boss House, especially pay attention to whether Miss Jiang has encountered anything."


    Long Dan took the order and left, leaving one person and one dog facing each other.


    Er Niu glanced at his master contemptuously.


    Really useless, let the hostess run away again.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and hit Er Niu once, and said angrily: "What kind of look is that in your eyes!"


    "Wow." Er Niu yelled perfunctorily, and ran away with his tail.


    Yu Jin embraced his chest with both hands and stared at the gate of Dongping Bofu.


    I don¡¯t know if she will come out today. If she doesn¡¯t come out, should he go in?


    The seventh prince Yu rubbed his chin, thinking about this serious question seriously.


    Just when Yu Jin wondered how many slaps in the face of Jiang Sixiang would be when he slipped into Jiang Sixiang, Long Dan returned to his life: "Master, I''ve heard!"


    Yu Jin returned to his senses: "Say."


    "It turned out that Mrs. Yong Chang was killed by the chef of the Bofu Palace, and the chef killed Mrs. Yong Chang purely because of a misunderstanding of Mrs. Yong Chang. Uncle Yong Chang was angry and left too..."


    "Where is Miss Jiang?" Although it is surprising that Yong Changbo and his wife died suddenly, Yu Jin has long been accustomed to life and death, and all he cares about is Jiang Si.


    "Ms. Jiang? It has nothing to do with Ms. Jiang." Long Dan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. "The little one heard about Ms. Jiang''s efforts in investigating the case. Even Shuntian Fu Yin did not praise her. She said nothing, it is said that we have to come to thank you when we look back."


    Come to thank you?


    The image of a bad old man immediately appeared in Yu Jin''s mind, and he immediately relaxed.


    Zhen Shicheng, who returned to the Yamen, said: "..." What misunderstanding does the world have, stupefied to regard a middle-aged beautiful uncle as a bad old man?


    "Then why is she crying?" Yu Jin murmured.


    "Master, Ms. Jiang''s house and Boss Yongchang are not neighbors, maybe the Boss Yongchang and his wife treated her well, and she was sad afterwards."


    Yu Jin looked at Dongping Bofu again.


    He didn''t think it was that simple, and it seemed necessary to ask.


    Jiang Si walked into Dongping Bo''s Mansion and hurriedly explained to Aman: "Go and say to the master, Uncle Yong Chang has passed away."


    Aman couldn''t help asking: "Girl, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to Haitangju to clean up." Jiang Si hurried away without looking back.


    He ran back to Haitangju in one breath, Jiang''s ugly expression surprised Ah Qiao.


    "girl--"


    Jiang Si waved his hand, went straight into the house and closed the door, closing Ah Qiao outside.


    Although Ah Qiao was calm, her ginger-like appearance made her feel uneasy. She hurriedly pressed her ear to the door to listen to the movement inside.


    Depressed crying came from inside the house.


    Is the girl crying?


    A Qiao panicked, and looked out the probe but couldn''t see Aman''s shadow, and became more panicked.

 Chapter 176： Hidden

    The crying inside the house was very slight, so slight that it felt depressing.


    Ah Qiao was anxious, listening for a while at the door of the room, and then came to Langwu to wait for Aman. I don''t know how long he finally saw Aman''s figure and hurried to greet him.


    "Aman, why didn''t you come back with the girl!"


    "The girl asked me to send a letter to the master."


    Aqiao grabbed Aman by her wrist and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with the girl?"


    "Girl?" Aman looked proud, "The girl is so powerful today, she helped the master who came to investigate the case very much¡ª"


    A Qiao interrupted Aman''s words: "I saw something wrong with the girl."


    She quietly pointed inward: "Listen, the girl is crying."


    Ah Man hurriedly pressed his ears, and he heard a low cry.


    "What happened to the girl?"


    Aman looked dumbfounded: "The girl was crying so sad... By the way, Uncle Yong Chang is gone."


    Ah Qiao had never heard of it before, and was shocked when he heard that: "What does Uncle Yongchang mean?"


    "It''s just dead." Aman explained the ins and outs.


    Ah Qiao was dumbfounded and muttered: "The girl is sorry for Miss Xie, right?"


    Aman nodded: "Yes, I don''t have parents in one day, and I can''t bear it on anyone. I still remember Mrs. Yongchang likes our girl, and it''s normal for girls to feel sad."


    Ah Qiao relaxed a little.


    There was a ginger-like shout from the house: "Ah Qiao, help me get a basin of water."


    "Ah." Ah Qiao replied and slammed at Aman.


    Aman came to the door: "Girl, the maidservant passed a letter."


    "Come in."


    Aman pushed the door and walked in, and saw Jiang Si sitting at the table. There were no tear marks on his face, but his eyes were red.


    "Girl--" Aman shouted cautiously.


    Jiang Si grabbed the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay, just thinking that Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang treated me like nieces in the past, a little sad."


    Those guilt and self-blame will be buried in the bottom of my heart like the secret of her rebirth, and it is impossible to tell anyone.


    "Father, did they pass?"


    "The eldest master, the third master, and the third wife passed by."


    Master Jiang Er has gone to the office, and the second wife, Xiao, is going to take care of the affairs of the office. As for Jiang Zhan and the others, they went to the school early in the morning, and it was not time to leave school.


    Jiang Si thought about it for a while and said, "Aman, you can send a letter to the second son and tell him about Yongchang Bo''s residence."


    Jiang Zhan and Xie Yinlou have been playmates since they were young. Although they have different temperaments when they grow up, they are still close together. At this time, there is no reason to stay out of the matter.


    Aman took the order and left.


    Jiang Siyu waited on Ah Qiao to cleanse his face and spread his face, rubbing some powder on it again, until he couldn''t see anything unusual, he raised his foot to Cixintang.


    She couldn''t worry about Xie Qingyao. She planned to stay with her for a few days, so she naturally wanted to say to Mrs. Feng.


    The second wife, Xiao, is reporting family affairs to Mrs. Feng.


    Ever since Jiang Qian and Changxing Hou Shizi refused to return to her natal family, Mrs. Feng has become more and more dissatisfied with the Xiao family¡¯s mother and daughter. Although she still allows the Xiao family to take charge of the house, she has to listen to Xiao¡¯s report on the situation in the house from time to time, obviously towards her housekeeper Ability is questioned.


    Xiao''s heart was angry, but he was helpless.


    Who made her daughter stand up to this kind of thing, there is no other way but to endure a moment.


    Look, although Qian''er is in trouble, she still has two sons, especially the eldest son who will participate in the national examination in autumn, and she can be proud of Guibang High School.


    Xiao thought to understand that as long as the two sons are well, and the daughter has a brother to support her, it will not be much worse in the future.


    As for this dead old woman--hehe, half of her body is already in the soil, and there will always be the day when she can truly be the master of the house.


    Thinking of this, Xiao was heartbroken.


    At least for the past few years, she has to take care of this old lady. The master can''t keep her filial piety because of the loss of his mother, otherwise it will greatly delay the future.


    Jiang Si waited for a while and was brought in by Ah Fu.


    Listening to her clarification, Mrs. Feng raised her eyelids: "Want to stay at Yongchang Bo''s House?"


    "Yes, Qing Yao lost her parents in one day. I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    Xiao Clan guessed Mrs. Feng''s thoughts and said: "There is such a big incident in their house, the same family and in-laws will soon arrive, and then there will be many sisters accompanying Miss Xie. Four girls, People''s house is in the funeral, so don''t go over and make trouble."


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows and looked at Xiao with a smile but a smile: "Second aunt called the companionship of a friend when she was in trouble, Tian Chao? Fortunately, when the second sister returned to the house, I didn''t dare to get in front of her, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess for the second sister."


    She was in a bad mood, and of course she relentlessly responded to Xiao''s deliberate embarrassment.


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed because of Jiang Si''s choking: "Silver Girl, what are you talking about? You and Qian''er are a family. You go to see her, and she is too happy. But Miss Xie is different. I don¡¯t know how many cousins ??and cousins ??there are. You will have to be entertained after you have passed. Isn¡¯t it what it is to make trouble?


    When I mentioned this, I was angry. When Qian''er returned to the house, one of the sisters in the house was hiding from others. Jiang Li and Jiang Pei''s two little hooves were only after she shook their faces. As for Jiang Si and Jiang Qiao. I haven''t been to Qianer''s place yet.


    Those who are accustomed to watch people order dishes, Qian''er is in trouble, of course she hopes that these masters in the house will show a friendly attitude towards Qian''er before they feel relieved.


    She is so affectionate to a sister in a mansion, but she loves the girl in the neighbor''s house, she just doesn''t call this little hoof wishful!


    "Old lady, Qian''er''s life is not good. The four girls have also retired. Now there are a lot of rumors about the girls in our house. If you want me to say, the girls should go out safely.


    Xiao''s remarks are in line with Mrs. Feng''s heart: "Your second aunt is right. Your father and third uncle are going to help. You don''t have to go to a girl''s house."


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and smiled: "What if Yongchang Boss comes to invite granddaughter over? If we refuse, outsiders will think that people are taking the tea cold."


    Mrs. Feng cared about fame the most, and immediately said: "If the other party comes to ask, of course you have to go."


    Right now there are only two small ones left in Yongchang Bo''s House. They are so busy and sad that they are too late. Why would you remember to send someone to invite Siyato?


    To her, the four girls are ambitious, running out in two days, without any rules.


    When Mrs. Feng thought of this, she became more dissatisfied with Jiang Si.


    In other words, after experiencing Jiang Qian, she was dissatisfied with all her granddaughters.


    None of these dead girls are competitive, one by one will only add to the block.


    "Four girls, go down, I have something to report to the old lady." Xiao clan raised his lips proudly.


    What about savvy? Without a mother''s protection, if there is grievance, you have to suffer!


    Jiang Si smiled, kneeling to leave.


    After Jiang Sicai left for a while, the maid came in and reported: "Old lady, the inner steward of Yongchang Bo''s house, please see me."

 Chapter 177： Xiaos Mind

    Jiang Si was invited back before he returned to Haitangju.


    The internal steward of Yongchang Bofu looked grateful: "Thank you, old lady, we are worried about the big girl and have to trouble the four girls to go there. Don''t worry, we will take care of the four girls."


    Mrs. Feng smiled: "Distant relatives are not as good as neighbors, as they should."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Si, and exhorted: "When you get there, stay with Miss Xie, and don''t cause trouble to others."


    Jiang Si responded and left with the wife in charge of Yongchang Bo''s House.


    Xiao''s face was sullen and couldn''t help saying: "Bo Shi Zi Yongchang is young after all. He only thinks about the friendship between the four girls and the Xie eldest, but other aspects are not considered."


    Mrs. Feng glanced at the Xiao family and said meaningfully: "What''s wrong with being young? Who didn''t come here when he was young. What''s more, Mr. Yongchang is so young that he will become the lord of a mansion in no time."


    Xiao''s heart beat upon hearing this.


    What does the old lady mean?


    The uncle Yongchang will be a nobleman, but what does this have to do with Dongping Bofu?


    "Without the support of elders, even if a child who has not yet grown up becomes the head of a mansion, I am afraid that Yongchang Bo Mansion will no longer be the same."


    Mrs. Feng smiled: "Temporary difficulties are nothing. No matter what, no one can take away the title. When I marry a virtuous woman in the future, I am still worried about whether I can take care of the house properly?"


    She didn''t want Jiang Si to run outside, but since Uncle Yongchang sent someone to invite her, she immediately changed her mind.


    Yongchang Bo Shizi and Si Yatou grew up together. If Yongchang Bo and his wife were there, they might have abandoned Si Yatou and retired, but young people often don''t care about this. If Si Yatou''s life is good, he will be his wife.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard Mrs. Feng mention the word "good wife", he suddenly understood.


    The old lady wants to match Jiang Si with Yongchang Boss?


    Thinking of this, a strong unwillingness arises from the bottom of Xiao''s heart.


    If Jiang Si really married Uncle Yongchang, Mrs. Bo would turn around, and even after three years, he would still be under twenty years old.


    Whose daughter can become the mistress at such a young age by marrying at the family of honorable people. If that is the case, Jiang Si would be too fateful!


    Xiao clan was unwilling to leave Cixintang and walked towards Yaxinyuan with a calm face, still focusing on what Mrs. Feng said.


    "mother."


    Xiao Clan returned to his senses and saw two concubines standing not far away saluting her, his eyes swept across their faces one by one.


    The fifth girl Jiang Li is fourteen years old this year, and the sixth girl Jiang Pei is thirteen years old. Both girls are about the age of flowers. Three years later, it will be the time when the flowers are blooming.


    Xiao''s heart suddenly came to life.


    Qian''er had been married before. It would not be difficult to find a small official to marry a second time, but it would be a idiotic dream to want to marry an uncle. She knew that she still had this, but the two concubines did not have a chance.


    Uncle Yongchang has no parents in charge. If he is moved by a girl and insists on marrying, no one can stop him.


    She knows very well that young men don''t pay much attention to a woman''s birth. For example, didn''t the third son of Anguo Gongfu give up Jiang Si and marry a citizen girl.


    Hehe, this is where the elders are still there.


    The more Xiao thought about it, the more he realized it was feasible, and he scanned the two concubines back and forth.


    Jiang Li is an honest, easy-to-handle, but her temperament may not be pleasing to men, as for Jiang Pei¡ª¡ª


    Xiao''s gaze stopped longer on Jiang Pei''s face.


    The girl had a face with melon seeds, a pair of affectionate apricot eyes under her thin eyebrows, and her waist was slender and soft, like a section of enchanting and tender willow branches.


    Speaking of which, the girls in the mansion are all beautiful, but Jiang Si was born so well that they made the other sisters inconspicuous.


    Xiao had a candidate in his heart and said to Jiang Pei: "You follow me."


    Jiang Pei was terrified by Xiao''s sight, and he kept wondering what was in the way of his aunt''s eyes. Hearing what she said, he had to honestly follow.


    Jiang Li frowned when she watched Jiang Pei Yibu followed Xiao and entered the room.


    Since the second elder sister returned to the house, her aunt has completely ignored her and her sixth sister. How can she call her away alone today?


    Jiang Li intuitively felt something was wrong, and finally had to sigh slightly and left silently.


    Entering the house, Xiao pointed to the carved embroidered pier: "Sit down."


    Jiang Pei sat down next to a small half embroidered pier, waiting for Xiao to speak with an obedient expression.


    "I remember you used to play with Uncle Yongchang when you were young?"


    Jiang Pei was stunned.


    The eldest girl from Yongchang Bofu was about the same age as Jiang Si, and often played together, so Uncle Yongchang often played with them. She looked greedy at that time, and leaned forward several times, but she was ignored.


    Jiang Pei was unsure of Xiao''s meaning, lowered his head and showed a shy expression.


    "It''s time for you to be in the cabinet in three or four years. During this period, your mother will pay attention to the appropriate ones. You have to stand up for yourself, you know?"


    "Daughter knows."


    "Well, you go down."


    Jiang Pei became more confused, and he stepped out of the door of the room and suddenly reacted: Aunt, is this to let her get close to the uncle Yongchang?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Pei''s heart jumped wildly.


    She had heard that both Mr. Yongchang and his wife had passed away, and Mr. Yongchang would soon be assaulted on the title-leaving this aside, she was extremely satisfied with his character and appearance.


    Jiang Pei thought that his aunt would actually support her to get close to the uncle Yongchang, and his heart flew.


    Never thought that such a good thing would fall on her!


    With the support of her aunt, as long as she has the ability to fascinate the uncle Yongchang, then she can become a madam with unlimited beauty, not to mention Jiang Si, but Jiang Qian, who has always been high in front of her, will be trampled by her forever. Underfoot.


    Jiang Pei became more excited the more he thought about it, and curtseyed to Xiao''s: "Thank you mother!"


    Xiao''s lips bend slightly: "Go."


    This girl is clever, and then she will wait and see. If it succeeds, it will be a big help to their house, if it fails, it''s just a concubine, and it will be abandoned.


    Jiang Si followed the lady in charge towards Yongchang Bo''s House, but Xie Yinlou went out of the gate to meet him.


    At this time, Xie Yinlou had changed into a sackcloth, but it was even more handsome and tall. His grief was well controlled, only the corners of his eyes were slightly red.


    "Sister Jiang, thank you for being able to come, Qing Yao will ask you."


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and bowed his knees slightly to Xie Yinlou: "Brother Xie, don''t worry, you can do it yourself, and I will take care of Qing Yao."


    Xie Qingyao is a girl''s house. She doesn''t need her to take care of herself when her parents pass away. All the burdens will fall on Xie Yin Tower.


    Jiang Si looked at him and knew that he was ready.


    "Go in." Xie Yinlou turned sideways and walked beside Jiang Si.


    Watching the two like a golden boy and a girl walk into Yongchang Bofu side by side, Yu Jin showed half of his body from behind the tree, his nose crooked.

 Chapter 178： A big river

    The red lantern in front of the gate of Yongchang Bo''s Mansion has been replaced with a white lantern with the word "Lien" written on it, but Yu Jin''s face is even uglier than the shaky white lantern.


    He waited here for a long time, just wait for this?


    With a punch on the trunk, the tree shook severely and dropped a lot of leaves.


    "Master, your hand is bleeding!"


    Yu Jin took out his handkerchief and wiped the back of his hand indifferently, keeping his eyes on the gate of Yongchang Bo''s House.


    Long Dan rolled his eyes secretly.


    The master is simply a jealous jar. There is such a big incident in Yongchang Boss House, and it is impossible for Yongchang Boss to be a **** at this time. Girl Jiang is safe.


    He totally underestimated his master.


    How could Yu Jin be a jealous jar? He is a jealous river!


    He couldn''t understand the truth that Long Dan could think of, but he was heartbroken when he thought of Jiang Si standing next to other men.


    "Long Dan."


    "The little one is here."


    "Is the maid who just followed Ms. Jiang carrying a small baggage?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed: "The two houses are so close, what is her maid doing?"


    Long Dan thought for a while, and his inspiration flashed: "Ms. Jiang is going to stay!"


    The two residences are adjacent, and only when you live can you bring something with you.


    Yu Jin''s face became more ugly, and he turned and left.


    "Master, where are you going?" Long Dan hurried to catch up.


    "Go find Erniu."


    At critical moments, Erniu is better than guards.


    Er Niu had returned to the house in Quezi Hutong, eating a pot of fleshy bones.


    Leng Ying is reticent and expressionless on weekdays, but is particularly gentle with Er Niu: "Don''t worry, there will be more after eating."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out a well-knotted hand and unceremoniously removed the pelvis containing the fleshy bones.


    Removed!


    Er Niu looked up blankly, with gravy on his beard.


    Yu Jin patted Er Niu on the back: "Don''t eat, there is business."


    Er Niu lay down on the ground, sweeping his tail.


    Half of the meat and bones were taken away. Is there anything more important than this?


    It doesn''t want to hear anything anyway.


    "Er Niu¡ª¡ª" Yu Jin said with a warning.


    Er Niu squinted at the owner, still face paralyzed.


    If you deduct a dog''s ration, will your conscience not hurt, master?


    "Go and work first, and come back and let Long Dan buy you beef with sauce."


    Er Niu stood up immediately, shaking her greasy fur, and her tail wagging.


    Yu Jin took Er Niu to the gate of Yongchang Bo¡¯s House not far away, and pointed at the gate of Zhu Qi: ¡°Find a chance to get in and protect Miss Jiang.¡±


    Earlier, Asi went to live in Changxing Hou Mansion, and met the pervert of Changxing Hou Shizi, who buried a corpse in a garden. This time she is going to live in Yongchang Mansion. God knows what will happen?


    I wish I could change with Erniu, it would be nice to go in person.


    Er Niu watched Yu Jin vigilantly.


    Why is the master''s eyes full of jealousy?


    "Go." Yu Jin suppressed his regret and touched Er Niu''s head.


    Er Niu let out a low cry, avoiding the crowd cleverly, and ran back along the root of the wall.


    Yu Jin slowly retracted his gaze, looked down at the scratches on the back of his hand, and left silently.


    Jiang Si was led directly to Xie Qingyao''s boudoir.


    Xie Qingyao sat on the bed, surrounded by some consoling women.


    Jiang seemed to be in a trance.


    Just yesterday, she and Xie Qingyao were still here to chat about what is like a young man, and they were full of praise for the snowflake cake made by the chef in the Fuzhong. They were happy and carefree.


    But only a day later, Xie Qingyao''s life has undergone earth-shaking changes, and this change has also earth-shaking changes to her.


    Jiang Si stood still, and suddenly felt that his feet were heavy, and he could not take any steps.


    The maid who brought Jiang Si came shouted: "Big girl, the fourth girl Jiang is here."


    Xie Qingyao raised his head and met with **** eyes. The expression that had been dumbfounded suddenly changed. He moved away from the person in front of her and walked quickly.


    "Asi, you finally came."


    Jiang Si shook those cold hands back and held the corners of his lips: "I have already agreed with my family, don''t worry."


    Xie Qingyao pulled Jiang Si towards the bed and looked at the few people around. His voice was dull: "I want to talk to A Si, please go out first."


    The woman who was just pushed away by Xie Qingyao looked unhappy: "Qingyao, auntie is here to accompany you. At this time, the house is busy. You are young and ignorant, so don''t take everyone to the house. Auntie. Knowing that you feel uncomfortable, this is not your cousin''s cousin. What''s the matter, you can tell your aunt, aunt will do it for you."


    The others nodded one after another, looking at Jiang-like eyes impliedly.


    Jiang Si guessed that these people should be from Xie Qingyao''s tribe.


    The Xie family lives in a Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. If you act quickly after receiving the letter of the funeral, it is time to be there. And Xie Qingyao''s grandfather''s home is out of town, and he won''t be able to arrive at the earliest tomorrow.


    Jiang''s family has been adjacent to Xie''s for many years. Jiang seems to know that Yongchang Bo''s House does not have much contact with the same clan on weekdays, and only deals with each other during New Years and Festivals. The words of the woman just now have the meaning of being the master of the family.


    Jiang Si sneered in his heart.


    This is watching Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang have passed away. Xie Qingyao is young and wants to be the steward of Mr. Yongchang?


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, often the backbone of a big family falls, and it is these tribes who want to profit first.


    Xie Qingyao was annoyed when he heard the woman''s words: "I don''t know anything, I need you to teach it? Who are you?"


    Speaking of this, Xie Qingyao couldn''t help tears falling when he thought of his dead parents.


    My father has no real brothers. If the parents are still there, when will it be a cousin''s turn to make irresponsible remarks to her.


    "Oh, Qing Yao, your words hurt Auntie''s heart. Auntie is all for your good." The woman patted her thigh.


    "Yes, cousin, my mother loves you very much," a plain-clothed girl echoed.


    The woman sighed: "Your cousin is sad. It is inevitable to say something silly. Why would I care about a child."


    Xie Qingyao''s sad parents died, and his thoughts were slow. When the woman said that, she was so angry that she cried and forgot to refute.


    Jiang Si held Xie Qingyao''s hand and sneered, "Auntie is here to accompany Qingyao?"


    "Yes," the woman replied casually.


    "When I first came in, Qing Yao was doing well. Auntie cried Qing Yao with a few words. It can be seen that Auntie did not do well in this errand. Since I can''t even do this thing well, Auntie shouldn''t think about it. Qing Yao is doing something. Auntie is from the country, I am afraid I don¡¯t understand. Although my uncle and aunt have passed away, the rules and regulations of the Bo¡¯s house are still there. The stewards will follow the rules and do not need others to intervene.¡±


    Jiang Si''s remarks were justified and well-founded, and he buried the woman again. The woman''s face suddenly flushed, and annoyed: "You, who are you?"


    She originally saw that this girl was here to accompany Xie Qingyao, and she thought it was the daughter of a small family, who would be the kind of companion for everyone, but how did this girl call Uncle Yongchang "uncle"?


    Xie Qingyao reacted to Jiang Si''s words and said angrily: "Take them down!"

 Chapter 179： in case

    As the night darkened, the white candles were jumping with bleak candlelights, and the same pure white gauze tents hung down, reflecting the two graceful figures inside.


    Xie Qingyao is a girl, and she doesn''t need to guard at night. When the time comes, Xie Yinlou ordered someone to help her down, and Jiang Si slept with her tonight.


    Whether it''s Xie Qingyao or Jiang Si, they haven''t slept on the same couch for a long time.


    Jiang Si listened to Xie Qingyao turning over like a pancake, and his heart was also suffering.


    She couldn''t open her mouth to explain the truth to her friends, so she could only make up her mind silently and do her best to help the Xie family brothers and sisters.


    This is the price of her indiscretion.


    Rebirth turned out to be a double-edged sword, and she was just an ordinary girl who died so miserably and miserably in her previous life. How can we be sure that this life will be the best?


    Jiang Si said sorry to Xie Qingyao countless times in the bottom of her heart, and every time her friend tossed and turned, it seemed like a sharp blade ran through her heart.


    Unforgettable uncomfortable.


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and didn''t move, and the people beside him suddenly sat up and raised the bed sheet.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Xie Qingyao, with a soft voice: "Qingyao, can''t you sleep?"


    Xie Qingyao sat hugging the quilt, clutching the thin silk quilt with both hands, and big tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Jiang Si sat up and put his hand on Xie Qingyao''s shoulder.


    "Asi, I can''t sleep..." Xie Qingyao''s shoulders trembled slightly, and his voice choked. "When I closed my eyes, I thought of my father and mother. For a while, my mother was covered in blood, and for a while, my father fell down suddenly. I dare not close my eyes¡ª"


    Jiang Si lightly patted Xie Qingyao on the back: "It will pass, trust me, it will pass."


    Xie Qing was stunned and wept. "Asi, I don''t understand. My father only accepted two common rooms when my mother was pregnant. This is very common among other people. He did not spoil his concubine. My wife did not neglect their children. She was enthusiastic about her relatives and friends, and treated her children generously. My mother is also a virtuous person, but why did they die? What did they do wrong?"


    Xie Qingyao hid his face and wept bitterly.


    Outside the window is a cluster of plantains, the leaves of plantains swaying slightly as fresh green in the moonlight.


    A majestic big dog listened to the crying from the window with ears erected. The expression on the dog''s face was very rich.


    The Yongchang Boss''s funeral was crowded and mixed, and it was easy for Er Niu to get in.


    "Asi, why on earth? Why?" Xie Qing murmured.


    She didn''t want to get an answer from Jiang Si, but the sudden disaster made this innocent girl unable to accept the fact that her parents passed away until now, and she wanted to find a reason.


    Jiang Si finally couldn''t help but said, "Qing Yao, it''s all my fault, I can''t help you."


    Xie Qingyao''s light brown eyes moved, and looked at Jiang Si in a daze, "Asi, what did you say?"


    Jiang Si tried his best to control the urge to escape, staring at Xie Qingyao''s glass-clear eyes, and frankly said: "The damselfly didn''t plan to do it now, because she heard that her uncle suffers from dream walking disease and chose to do it at this time. And uncle was diagnosed with dream walking disease because...because I reminded you to pay attention to uncle''s body..."


    Jiang Si became more guilty as he spoke, and his fingers turned white as he pinched hard: "Qing Yao, I can''t hold you back. If it weren''t for me to talk too much, my uncle and aunt would not die¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao listened silently, forgetting to move his eyes.


    Jiang seemed to say this, but there was a kind of ease of falling to the ground.


    If Qing Yao hated her, she would admit it, at least she couldn''t accept the trust and gratitude of the other party at ease.


    After a while, Xie Qingyao blinked his eyes and recollected: "Asi, what does the death of my parents have to do with you? If you follow your statement, then I shouldn''t trick my mother into asking my father for a doctor. Even more shouldn¡¯t bring the damselfly into the mansion because of greed, and the person who spread the story of his father¡¯s dream-acting disorder to the damselfly¡¯s ears.


    "But Qing Yao¡ª¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao shook his head and stopped Jiang Si from continuing to say: "Asi, although I am sad, but I am not confused. There are so many if there are so many in this world. If I blame myself, I know that the most **** thing is the damselfly, who is in charge. One of them is a murderer with a heart like a poisonous scorpion, and the other is a ghost who leads people to the abyss. They are the most damnable."


    Jiang Si opened his mouth and was speechless.


    What Xie Qingyao said was not wrong. If she didn''t know the completely different ending between her previous life and this life, she would not take the responsibility on herself.


    "Asi--"


    "Ok?"


    "It would be fine if a couple in this world only have each other for the rest of their lives, don''t you think?" Xie Qingyao hugged his knees with his hands around his knees, staring in a daze at the moonlight that spilled in through the thin cicada-winged window screens.


    If that were the case, her parents would surely grow old together and have a family full of children.


    "Yes." Jiang Si murmured, his thoughts drifting away.


    At that time, she had become a concubine of the Seventh Prince.


    At that time, Yu Qi turned his face and said that no one could serve her alone, so how could he deal with other women? Let her die as soon as possible, don''t make him angry.


    After listening to the ironing in her heart, she did not believe it.


    He even coaxed to marry her. As for the others, how could she believe it completely.


    Sometimes when I think about it, it''s normal for them not to come to the end. They concealed a lot of things from each other. From the beginning of the marriage, they carried too many things. Even if she did not die tragically, I am afraid that everyone will not be happy.


    Xie Qingyao slowly lay down and said softly, "Asi, if I don''t meet such a person in the future, I won''t marry, I''m afraid..."


    Xie Qingyao was indeed too tired, both mentally and physically, when she vented her emotions, she soon heard even breathing.


    Jiang Si stared at the top of the tent blankly for a while before closing his eyes.


    The next day, Jiang Si opened his eyes first and saw Xie Qingyao still asleep. He gently shook his head to the maid who came in to wait for the washing, "Let the eldest girl sleep for a while, or else I can''t stand it."


    Xie Qingyao, as the only girl in Yongchang Bo¡¯s House, has to kneel in front of her parents¡¯ spirits to welcome guests who come to mourn during the day. sharp.


    After freshening up, Jiang Si sat on the embroidered pier on the side of the bed, thinking about her heart, and suddenly heard a soft noise from the window.


    Jiang Si slowly turned his eyes to the window, smelling a familiar smell.


    Second cow?


    Jiang Si almost subconsciously glanced at Xie Qingyao who was still asleep, and walked to the window and gently opened it.


    The fresh air rushed over, with the smell of morning dew.


    The big dog had two front paws on the window edge, looking at the mistress pitifully.


    Erniu is hungry.

 Chapter 180： difficult

    There was a rustling movement behind him, and Jiang Si quickly closed the window.


    Er Niu Nose poked on the window screen, poke a hole in the window screen as thin as a cicada wing, revealing a wet black nose.


    Jiang Si turned his head and saw that Xie Qingyao had only turned around, and then he was relieved and turned around again.


    The swarthy nose moved, and it actually stayed in the punctured hole.


    The window screens vaguely reflected the outline of the big dog.


    Jiang seemed to twitch his mouth and reopened the window.


    The big dog looked innocently at Jiang-like, and seemed to know that he couldn''t wake up other people, so he didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll get something for you to eat later, and then hurry back, you know?" Jiang Si thought about Er Niu''s hungry stomach a little distressed, and feared that it would be discovered, and whispered.


    "Asi, who are you talking to?"


    Jiang Si hurriedly turned around, and saw Xie Qingyao sitting up, his eyes swollen into walnuts, and he was still hazy.


    Er Niu cleverly hid under the window.


    Jiang Si walked back: "I think the weather is good, I''m talking to myself."


    Xie Qingyao didn''t have any doubts, and called the maid to come in muddledly after washing up, and sitting at the table numb for breakfast.


    The breakfast before her was only a bowl of gruel.


    According to the rules, the parents had just passed away, and within three days there would be no such bowl of gruel, so they could only drink water. But the rules are dead, and people live. Not to mention Xie Qingyao, a delicate girl, even if a sturdy man does not eat for three days and only drinks water, he cries during the day and stays at night during the night, I am afraid it will be ruined in three days.


    You can''t touch the meaty porridge, and no one criticizes it.


    In front of Jiang Si, besides a bowl of gruel, there were two more vegetarian buns.


    The vegetarian buns are only bigger than a child''s fist. Two buns and a bowl of porridge would have been enough, but Jiang seemed a little worried when he thought of the Erniu at Chuanggen.


    Xie Qingyao didn''t have the slightest appetite. He didn''t want to eat any more porridge after drinking two mouthfuls of porridge. He took a spoon and stirred the porridge.


    "Asi, you don''t care about me, eat while it''s hot, if it''s not enough, let the maid bring some."


    Jiang Si was silent, and said cheeky: "Then bring ten more buns."


    The maid standing beside him lost her voice: "Ten?"


    Xie Qingyao glared at the maid: "Talk more! Get it right."


    I didn''t expect Ah Si to have such a big appetite, and sure enough, people will always change when they grow up.


    Soon a plate of plain buns was brought up. The buns were evenly folded, with thin skins and large fillings, neatly arranged in white porcelain dishes.


    The maid quietly glanced at Jiang Si, hard to hide her strangeness.


    Jiang seemed to frown.


    Staring so tightly, how does she feed Erniu?


    "I can''t eat someone I don''t know, so let''s go down for now."


    Seeing that Xie Qingyao did not object, the maid quietly stepped back.


    Xie Qingyao eats absent-mindedly, sometimes distracted, Jiang Si took advantage of this opportunity to throw a plain steamed bun out of the window, waiting for a plate of steamed buns to see the bottom, sweating all over.


    She knew that Yu Qi was a mess!


    "It''s time to come from my grandparents'' house today." Xie Qingyao said softly as he walked to the mourning hall.


    Jiang Si patted the back of Xie Qingyao''s hand and gave silent support.


    In the mourning hall, Xie Yinlou was sitting on his knees and burning paper.


    The tongue of fire was licked, the paper money turned into a gray butterfly and was swept away by the wind. The young man looked focused and his face was like snow and ice.


    "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but burst into tears when he saw Xie Yinlou.


    Xie Yinlou took a pause, raised his eyes to look at Xie Qingyao, then cast his eyes to Jiang Si, and nodded in greeting.


    Xie Qingyao knelt down and sat beside Xie Yin Building, took a stack of paper money in his hand and lit it, and murmured.


    "You and Simei Jiang will sit inside first, and then come out when your relatives and friends arrive."


    "Brother, I want to be with you."


    Xie Yinlou looked cold: "Observe."


    Xie Qingyao now only has Xie Yinlou''s close relatives, so he would not refute his brother''s words, so he stood up and went inside in silence.


    People came to offer condolences one after another during the day. If any female family members came, Xie Qingyao would come out in return.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Zhibin yelled: "Hedong Zhang''s uncle and his wife are here."


    Hedong Zhang''s family is the family of Mrs. Yongchang Bo, and belongs to the local family.


    Soon a group of people came in, crying.


    Several women cried with their arms around Xie Qingyao, and hugged them into the hall.


    One of the women wiped her tears, and hugged Xie Qingyao tightly: "My son, it''s really hard for you. My aunt is late."


    A group of women, both long and young, surrounded Xie Qingyao, you and I expressed sympathy.


    On this occasion, Jiang Si had to quietly reduce his presence.


    "Who is in charge of the affairs of the house now?" the woman asked.


    Xie Qingyao kept silent, but cried.


    The woman exchanged glances with the others, and she said in her heart that she was just a little girl, how could she understand these mundane things.


    "Qing Yao, when your grandmother heard that your mother was gone, she passed out and was still chanting your name in her sleep. The old lady can''t worry about you." The woman wiped her tears and the topic changed." Don''t be afraid. With me and your uncle, you will definitely handle your parents'' affairs well and never let others bully you when you are young."


    "I don''t understand these, so let''s go and talk to my brother with my aunt." Xie Qing said in a dull way.


    The woman suffocated, and said warmly: "Well, turning around, my aunt wants to tell your elder brother, it just so happens that your uncle has something to tell your elder brother."


    Seeing Xie Qing''s ignorant look, the woman stopped talking, and continued to cry about the fate of Xie''s brothers and sisters.


    At noon, Xie Yinlou urged Xie Qingyao to go back to the house and rest, but he himself looked tired, even his lips were dry and peeled.


    Xie Qingyao wanted to persuade her brother to take a break, but now she knows that the huge Bofu can only be supported by her brother. Even if she persuades her to be useless, it will only upset the brother, so she presses it down without mentioning it, and responds honestly. room.


    She does not understand many things, but she understands that at this time, following the arrangements of her brother is the most sensible.


    Jiang Si quietly reminded: "Qing Yao, I think Mrs. Uncle has other thoughts besides condolences. Please pay attention."


    Xie Qingyao nodded slightly, leaving a maid staring here.


    The two went back to the house, washed their faces and hands, and not long after they stopped, the maid hurried over, with a deep expression: "Big girl, the uncle''s wife is fighting with the eighth wife."


    The "eighth wife" in the maid''s mouth was the woman who spoke to Xie Qingyao when Jiang Si came over yesterday.


    Xie Qingyao moved his eyelids, his voice indifferent: "What are you fighting for? Who will be the steward for us?"


    Obviously, when Xie Qingyao asked his uncle''s wife a moment ago, he didn''t know everything.


    She knew it in her heart, and it was precisely because of it that she became more aware of how sad it is to rely on the two mountains of her parents.


    She really only has her brother now.


    The maid looked strange: "No, the uncle''s wife and the eighth wife are vying to marry the eldest son Zhang Luo, saying that the uncle''s house is not the mistress of the house. It''s not a good thing to take advantage of the filial piety to close the marriage. You don''t have to wait another three years. Uncle and Mrs. Uncle¡¯s spirit in the sky."


    When Xie Qingyao heard this, his expression changed immediately.

 Chapter 181： Bottom line

    As soon as his parents passed away, the elder brother''s marriage became a fragrant pastry for the same race and his maternal grandfather''s family. This fact made Xie Qingyan tremble with anger.


    "What did my brother say?"


    "The son said that there is already a marriage under discussion, so Mrs. Uncle and Mrs. 8 don''t have to worry about it. But Mrs. Uncle and Mrs. No. 8 don''t believe me, so they have to ask the girl who is discussing the relationship with the son." The maid mentioned this, with a look on her face. Got angry.


    Xie Qingyao''s face was even more ugly: "My big brother didn''t say anything, right?"


    The maid shook her head: "The son did not say a word. The uncle''s wife and the eighth wife thought that what the son had said earlier was an excuse, and they began to argue again."


    Xie Qingyao was very angry and sneered: "What does this have to do with them!"


    The maid hurriedly said what she had inquired: "The Eighth Master came out on behalf of the patriarch. The Eighth Master said that it was the patriarch''s intention to let the elder son get married in the first seven days of his uncle and his wife. Big girl, what can I do?"


    Xie Qingyao''s body shook, and a nail that was pinched into his palm was abruptly broken.


    At this time, she once again realized how sad it was to have no protection from her parents.


    Master Eight is the patriarch''s son and their elders. If this is what the patriarch meant, then it is not easy for her and her eldest brother to resist.


    The elder brother has not yet reached the age of being crowned. The elders of the clan intervene in the marriage of his elder brother under the name of thinking of their brothers and sisters. If the elder brother responds improperly to the reputation of unfilial piety, it is likely to affect Xijue. After all, Da Zhou To govern the world with filial piety, the emperor attaches great importance to filial piety.


    But how could the eldest brother''s marriage be settled in such a rush, if he rashly married an undesirable wife, the eldest brother would be too pitiful in his life.


    Xie Qingyao burst into tears at the thought of this place, holding Jiang Si''s hand and muttering: "Asi, what should I do?"


    "Qing Yao, does the elder son already have a marriage under discussion? I don''t know what attitude the woman has?" Jiang Si asked calmly.


    At the moment Xie Qingyao''s emotions are about to collapse, and she needs to stabilize.


    What is happening now is completely different from the previous life. It seems that with the death of Uncle Yongchang and his wife, the fate of the brothers and sisters of the Xie family ran in an uncontrollable direction.


    She must do her best to help the Xie brothers and sisters avoid these troubles. This is her due responsibility.


    Jiang Si mentioned the family who had been discussing marriage with Yongchang Bofu, but he only held a glimmer of hope.


    In the previous life, because Yong Chang made a joke about sleeping pigs, it was natural for the woman to dispel the idea of ??discussing relatives. After all, it''s just a negotiation, not a marriage appointment. Uncle Yong Chang has such a bizarre thing that it is normal for the woman to be unwilling to get married.


    Now that Mrs. Yongchang and his wife have passed away, the attitude of the woman is hard to predict.


    Perhaps he was worried that Xie Yinlou was too young to support the Bofu, and he did not want his daughter to marry someone who was about to lose. Perhaps he was fancy that his daughter would become Mrs. Bo who was willing to continue to negotiate with each other as soon as his daughter was married. That''s why Jiang Si had this. ask.


    "The attitude of the woman?" Xie Qingyao experienced the shock of her parents'' death. Although her emotions were a little out of control, she still had the dexterity of the noble lady. He frowned when she heard that Liu eyebrows frowned. After thinking about it, she ordered the maid to ask the lady in charge to come over.


    The lady in charge soon came over.


    Xie Qingyao didn''t avoid Jiang Si, and asked straightforwardly: "Among the people who came to offer condolences, is there a Imperial Prison to pay the Wen''s family?"


    In the previous life, it was the girl from Guozijian who sacrificed wine to Wen''s family to discuss marriage with Xie Yinlou.


    The Wen family was a famous Qing noble family in Beijing. The second daughter of Guozijian Jijiu entered the palace as a concubine because of her talent in her early years, and her son was Emperor Jingming''s sixth son, King Shu. The sixth prince probably inherited the wisdom of the mother concubine, and was also loved by Emperor Jingming for his wisdom.


    It is undoubtedly excellent for Yongchang Bofu to marry the Wen family.


    However, at this time in his previous life, Jiang seemed to have no idea who the woman who had negotiated with Yongchang Boss was. Talking about relatives just said that the two families have this meaning, and there are still many variables, and they will keep silent until they are officially finalized. If this is the case, it will not be controversial if there is no agreement.


    Jiang seems to know which girl the woman is, or the previous life, Uncle Yong Chang, who had a relationship after sleeping with a pig, and Xie Qingyao asked her to talk to her because she was in a bad mood.


    The maid-in-law can take care of the back house naturally. Hearing Xie Qingyao''s question, he thought for a while and said: "This morning, the Wen family sent a steward to come over and leave after the uncle and wife''s spirit."


    "Nothing to say?" Xie Qingyao asked, his fingers firmly grasping the white linen skirt.


    "No, just said some kind words."


    Xie Qingyao moved her eyelashes and looked at Jiang Si, with a sneer on her lips: "A Si, what do you mean by the other party?"


    Jiang Si reached out and patted Xie Qingyao''s arm.


    If the man who is negotiating has such a serious matter, if the woman intends to continue, it is absolutely impossible to send a manager over and leave in a hurry.


    All this can only show that the other party has avoided it.


    Jiang seemed to think of this, and Xie Qingyao naturally thought of it.


    "It''s easy to icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow." Xie Qing murmured.


    "Qing Yao, I will accompany you to tide over the difficulties."


    Xie Qingyao''s eyes turned slightly on Jiang Si''s face, and her dark eyes suddenly lit up: "Asi, what do you think of my big brother?"


    Jiang Si was taken aback by Xie Qingyao''s question.


    Xie Qingyao grabbed Jiang''s hand and couldn''t wait: "Say, what do you think of my big brother?"


    This question was too general, Jiang Si had to say vaguely: "Of course Xie is very good."


    "Then would you like to marry my eldest brother?"


    Jiang Si was completely stunned.


    Xie Qingyao¡¯s eyes became more brilliant: "You and my eldest brother are childhood sweethearts, we are also close friends. It would be great if you can become my sister-in-law! I don¡¯t have to worry about my eldest brother hurriedly marrying an undesirable wife, and those people don¡¯t want to move. Think carefully. Anyway, no one knows who the girl is talking to the eldest brother. I took the opportunity to talk to the eldest brother, and then let him quietly send someone to talk to Uncle Jiang. As long as Uncle Jiang nodded, the matter will be settled."


    Xie Qingyao got more excited as he said, pushing Jiang Si like: "A Si, do you think it is feasible?"


    Seeing the bright eyes of his friend, Jiang Si was silent.


    My father had a good relationship with Uncle Yong Chang, and he grew up watching Xie Yinlou. If the Xie family sent someone to talk about it at this time, his father would be willing to do so.


    In his father''s mind, Xie Yinlou was much better than Ji Chongyi, and it was much better for her to marry the Yongchang Bofu than to marry the Anguo Gongfu.


    But she was unwilling.


    She was determined to do her best to help the Xie brothers and sisters, but this did not include using her lifelong events.


    In her previous life, she was fed up with being someone else''s stand-in, and fed up with having other women in the hearts of men who originally belonged to her. Comparing her heart to her heart, she still has others in her heart. How can she be Xie Yinlou''s wife?


    If that is the case, she is not helping, but ruining people.


    This is unfair to Xie Yinlou, and such bottomless help will only ruin the happiness he might have in the future.


    "Qing Yao, this is not appropriate."


    The light in Xie Qingyao''s eyes dimmed.


    Jiang Si looked at the clouds and mountains in the sky outside the window, and whispered: "There is a better way."

 Chapter 182： Talk about marriage

    Xie Qingyao looked at Jiang Si suspiciously: "Asi, what can you do?"


    Jiang Si whispered a few words in Xie Qingyao''s ear.


    Xie Qingyao became more surprised: "Is this possible?"


    "Try it, if it doesn''t work, think of another way, there is no way out of the sky."


    Xie Qingyao nodded vigorously: "Okay, then try."


    The two of them went to find Xie Yinlou, and only when they walked to the door, they heard the woman''s voice: "Yinlou, auntie won''t harm you. The girl that aunt said is one of the best in character and appearance, and she is right for you. "


    Xie Qingyao stepped over the threshold and said coldly: "Brother, why are you here if you don''t go to the mourning hall at this time? Let me find it easily."


    Seeing his younger sister resembling Jiang, Xie Yinlou''s tight expression was slightly loose, and he was a bit embarrassed.


    I thought he wouldn''t talk to each other, and they would stop talking about being bored, but they didn''t expect to let their sisters listen.


    As soon as Xie Qingyao came in, the woman frowned quickly, and immediately showed affectionate expression: "Qingyao, adults are talking about business, go and rest first."


    Xie Qingyao looked at Xie Yinlou with an innocent look: "Big Brother, is there anything more important than the funeral for my parents?"


    Xie Yinlou stood up with a cold expression: "Naturally not."


    Seeing him leaving, the woman hurriedly said, "Yinlou, you are wrong about this. Now in addition to organizing the funeral of your uncle and wife, there is another major event that is your marriage!"


    Xie Yinlou looked at the woman coldly, without saying a word.


    The woman didn''t care about Xie Yinlou''s expression of freezing to death. In her opinion, the other party was a junior, but they got the patriarch nodded. If this kid dared to put on the air of the world, don''t think of a good reputation.


    Want to attack the Jue without a good reputation? dream!


    "Marriage?" Xie Qingyao raised his voice as if he heard a joke, "If your parents have passed away, and those who are children must be filial for three years, how can they marry?"


    The girl''s chin was slightly raised, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    The woman is not afraid of Xie Yinlou, but a little bit of Xie Qingyao.


    A little girl without her parents is like a barefoot who is not afraid of wearing shoes. Who would she look for to reason if she really loses her face?


    At this time, Xie Qingyao¡¯s aunt said: "Qingyao, there are always exceptions to everything. Your brother is the only seedling of Yongchang Bo¡¯s House, and your parents are in a hurry. I don¡¯t know how sorry it is for not seeing your brother getting married. Let them wait for another three years? Besides, you can''t rely on your brother to take care of this huge Boss house alone, right? Marry you a sister-in-law before the first seven days, so your brother will have good help in the future. Not good?"


    On this point, the eighth aunt and aunt are the same. She vaguely glanced at Jiang Si who was next to Xie Qingyao, and pointed out: "There is an aunt who will check your brother, and she will definitely marry a zhenjing and virtuous person. It''s better than your elder brother was so young and ignorant that he was coaxed by a messy woman."


    Xie Qingyao''s face suddenly sank, and he looked at his aunt: "Is this also what the aunt meant?"


    The aunt twitched her lips: "This matter was discussed with your grandmother when your uncle came. How can your aunt dare to call the shots? Qing Yao, don''t worry about you as a girl."


    Unexpectedly, after a few years of absence, this girl has become so witty. Fortunately, the master meant to marry his daughter to Yongchang Bofu, instead of letting her son marry this girl, otherwise she would not die!


    "Yeah, there is an aunt about this, don''t worry about your little girl." The eighth aunt glanced at her aunt.


    The two of them met each other and smelled of gunpowder.


    Half of their goals are the same. As for who can achieve the other half of the goals, it depends on their abilities.


    Xie Qingyao saw it in his eyes, and felt sad in his heart.


    Asi was right, both the aunt and the eighth aunt couldn''t wait for their own person to be the future wife. Taking advantage of their contradictions was an opportunity for her and her brother.


    "But I heard my mother mentioned that my eldest brother is already talking about marriage. If I want my parents to look down, I think it''s more appropriate to choose the girl my parents like."


    At this moment, Xie Yinlou subconsciously glanced at Jiang Si, and couldn''t help but think of some possibility.


    Xie Yinlou frowned, preparing to stop his sister''s mischief.


    The mess in their home should not pull others in.


    Xie Qingyao seemed to have expected his brother''s reaction, and the hand behind him pulled him hard.


    Xie Yinlou lowered his eyes to cover up the doubts in his eyes and decided to watch the changes.


    "Agreement? Which girl?" The eighth aunt raised her voice immediately.


    The aunt followed: "The marriage hasn''t been settled down, and the woman is definitely not willing to get married within seven days, and it will have to wait another three years at that time¡ª"


    "In three years, my eldest brother will not be 20 years old, it is not too late at all." Xie Qingyao retorted inbearably.


    The eighth aunt patted his thigh: "Qing Yao, you are what a child said. Why are you so eager to get your eldest brother to marry your parents 70%? It is because he is the only seedling. You have seen the impermanence of the world. Who knows that in three years How much has happened?"


    Xie Qingyan paled with anger: "What do you mean by this? Could it be cursing my elder brother to have an accident?"


    The aunt looked filled with righteous indignation: "Yes, what you said is too unkind. Yinlou, your parents have passed away, and your uncle can be the master of your marriage. This matter depends on your uncle and aunt. We are all For your good¡ª"


    "Uncle and aunt are really for our good?"


    "Naturally it is true."


    The eighth aunt is unwilling to lag behind: "Qing Yao, we are a family, all with the surname Xie, the eighth uncle and eighth aunt are dedicated to you."


    Xie Qingyao wiped away his tears and sneered: "Since the aunt and the eighth aunt said they are good for us, if any of you can say these things in front of my parents, my brother''s marriage depends on whom."


    My aunt and my eighth-aunt became dumb.


    "If my aunt and my eighth-aunt dare not talk, then you don''t care about my elder brother''s marriage. As the elders said, my parents are most concerned about the eldest brother''s marriage. This matter must not be hasty. The woman whom my parents promised to mention before the spirit is good, and my parents can rest assured in the spirit of heaven. If not, wait until the three-year period of filial piety expires before choosing it slowly.


    "Go, go, Auntie has a clear conscience." Aunt Eight glanced at her aunt, and walked to the shed with her foot up.


    Unwilling to be left behind, the aunt immediately followed.


    Several elders of the same clan and grandparents, including the uncles and eighth uncles of the Xie family, were sitting in the house. They all got up and followed.


    This kind of dispute is not easy for men to show up, but it is what they meant.


    "Asi--" Seeing the crowd rushing into the shed, Xie Qing gave Jiang Si anxiously.


    It was noon at this time, and there were no guests who came to mourn. The shed was empty, and it was instantly filled with people pouring in.


    With a flick of Jiang''s fingertips, the phantom fireflies quietly flew towards the eighth aunt and aunt.


    Jiang Si gave Xie Qingyao a relieved look.


    Xie Qingyao settled down and said loudly: "Auntie eight, you can tell my parents first."


    Aunt Eight looked at the two dark coffins placed side by side, the smell of burning paper pierced into her nose, inexplicably feeling a little bit more chill than when she came.

 Chapter 183： Guilty conscience

    In the high above the sky outside the shed, the Yunshan Mountain is getting higher and higher, rising straight to the sky, almost filling the entire sky in the blink of an eye.


    The sky was still bright, no one in the shed noticed this change, and all the attention was on Aunt Eight.


    The eighth aunt felt a little hairy in her heart and smiled dryly: "What are you going to say?"


    That smile hurt Xie Qingyao¡¯s eyes. The girl¡¯s pretty face was tight, and she said coldly: "Tell me how to plan for my brother and what are the benefits of the woman. Auntie didn¡¯t talk about it just now, why did she get to my parents¡¯ spirit? I don''t know what to say?"


    The eighth aunt pulled her clothes quietly, and glanced at her aunt: "Mrs. Uncle, let''s talk first, you are guests."


    My aunt glanced at her eighth aunt disdainfully, and said with a serious face: "What kind of guest is this, we are all thinking about Yinlou, there is nothing we can''t say. Qing Yao, your second cousin has been good to you since she was a child, what is she like? You know the person who married your second cousin to overcome the difficulties with your brother, but your grandmother meant it. You think, who else is more caring than your uncle¡¯s cousin? It¡¯s not like some people don¡¯t know from which corner to get it. A girl, no matter how fragrant it smells, I want to stuff it into the mansion--"


    When the eighth aunt stopped listening, she immediately sneered: "What do you mean by Mrs. Uncle? The girl I want to mention to Yin Lou is known to the patriarch. We can''t write two''thanks'' in a stroke. We are a family. Is it possible not to look forward to Yin Lou''s good?"


    Both of them are savage and can speak, you and I are equal, and soon forgot that this is a solemn mourning hall.


    Xie Qingyao interjected from time to time to add to the flames.


    Xie Yinlou faintly guessed that his sister''s doing this was definitely not aimless, so he watched the farce blankly from beginning to end.


    Standing on the outermost side, Jiang Si could clearly see the changes in the clouds in the sky.


    Just when the aunt and the eighth aunt were flushed, the cloud mountain that rose to the top of the sky suddenly collapsed and fell.


    Jiang Si gave a light cough.


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but grasp the rough white linen skirt, restraining the subconscious urge to look like ginger.


    "My aunt and my eighth aunt said it was for my eldest brother''s sake, and my eldest brother and I were even more undecided. What can I do if my brother is disappointed in his favor?


    Xie Qingyao''s embarrassment caused her aunt and eighth aunt to stop tit-for-tat, and both looked to her.


    Before the spirit, the girl was full of filial filial piety, with a bleak smile on her lips: "If either aunt or eighth aunt can swear by the heavens that they are wholeheartedly good for my elder brother, we will trust whoever, and then marry the girl over there."


    The eighth aunt''s scalp numb inexplicably, and she said with dissatisfaction: "You kid, it''s a good thing to marry, what kind of oath to swear¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao turned his head directly and said to his aunt: "Aunt, then choose my second cousin."


    The eighth aunt was anxious when she heard that, she hurriedly raised a hand and said, "I swear, we are all for the good of Yinlou, without any selfishness..."


    My aunt thought that Xie Qingyao''s sudden loss of his parents was a little unconscious, and his actions would be so absurd. However, it was because she was not clear in her mind that this girl could do everything. In order not to let my eighth aunt pick up the bargain, she raised her hand unwillingly.


    At this time, there is no need to care about an unruly little girl, it is the business to take the marriage.


    When the aunt wanted to come, only the two people in the shed knew about it. Whether it was the dispute with the eighth aunt or the oath now, it was not shameful.


    There are many people whose parents are dead and brothers are splitting up. When her daughter becomes Mrs. Uncle, outsiders will only see her daughter''s dignity. Who knows this?


    When the two rushed to swear, the clouds and mountains in the sky had become pitch black, and the originally bright shed seemed to be covered by a huge black cloth, and it was instantly dark.


    Immediately after that, a thunderbolt rolled down, making a loud noise in people''s ears, and the whole spirit shed seemed to tremble with it.


    The aunt and the eighth aunt screamed at the same time.


    The mourning hall was dark, with only white candles jumping with the candlelight, looking pale and gloomy.


    "You really do it for the good of Yinlou?" The woman''s faint voice came from nowhere.


    Purple lightning cut through the sky, reflecting Xie Qingyao''s bleak face.


    The eighth aunt rubbed her eyes suddenly, stepped back, and stepped on the crockpot of burning paper money.


    The screams came, and the eighth aunt''s eyes straightened with fright, she crawled and ran outside, but the girl not far in front of her suddenly changed her appearance, becoming Mrs. Yongchang.


    "Eighth younger siblings, telling lies will thunder." The **** Mrs. Yongchang smiled at her eighth aunt and took a step forward.


    "Ah, don''t come over, don''t come over!"


    Mrs. Yongchang came behind her eighth aunt almost instantly, putting her cold hands on her neck.


    The eighth aunt soon felt unable to breathe, and her face became liver-colored.


    "Let you lie, let you lie!" Mrs. Yong Chang said these words back and forth, "Lying will be thunderous."


    There was a bang, lightning and thunder, as if they were blowing up beside Auntie eight, and she could even faintly smell the burnt smell of her hair.


    The eighth aunt suddenly collapsed in reason and said loudly: "Let me go, I dare not, never dare anymore. We just want to let Xie Yinlou marry my maiden niece when the time comes. The property of the mansion is our final say. It''s all thanks to the family, and the mansion should always give the tribe a sip of soup when eating meat..."


    At the same time, the aunt said something similar: "If we don¡¯t marry our daughter in, Yin Lou¡¯s marriage relationship shouldn¡¯t be a piece of fat to be remembered by his tribe? Anyway, Ying¡¯er is his aunt¡¯s cousin, left by the sister-in-law. Why is the dowry cheaper for others?"


    "You''re crazy, stop me!" Xie Qingyao''s uncle rushed over and slapped her aunt with a loud slap.


    The eighth uncle raised his foot and kicked to the eighth aunt: "idiot, are you mad?"


    The rain was torrential outside the shed, but the dark clouds scattered at this time, and the earth returned to light.


    Everyone in the shed looked ugly, and looked at the two women who were going crazy.


    The eighth aunt and aunt trembled at the same time, and gradually regained consciousness.


    "What''s wrong with me?" The eighth aunt raised her hand to help her messy temples, and she felt a strand of curly hair. Her face was pale at the moment, and she vaguely remembered that she stepped on the paper money pot and splashed. The sparks scorched the scattered hair.


    "You still have the face to ask, are you wicked?" Eighth Uncle roared angrily.


    A sneer came, with a girl''s unique crispness.


    Xie Qingyao stared at these ghost-born people with no expression on his face. When everyone''s eyes were attracted, he suddenly hid his face and cried: "It turns out that the aunt and the eighth aunt are not really thinking about your eldest brother. If your eldest brother really promised you to get married for seven miles , My parents will definitely not look down..."


    The girl looked at her elder brother with grief: "Brother, don''t you think?"


    The eyes of Xie Yinlou looking at the crowd seemed to be frozen: "Yes, so if Rexiao Nei gets married, please don''t mention it anymore."

 Chapter 184： Evil thoughts again

    If you make such a joke, you must force Xie Yinlou to marry a wife in filial piety, no matter whether you belong to the same clan or your grandparents.


    The crowd looked embarrassed, and they seemed to be unable to stay in the shed.


    Only then did Xie Qing''s tight heartstring relax, and the palms of his hands were full of wet sweat.


    It was pouring rain outside, and the wind and rain poured in from the door, blowing the white banners in the mourning hall to sway.


    The unique smell of burning paper filled the mourning hall, and the smell seemed to be stronger.


    The crowd hurriedly left the mourning hall for an excuse, and in the blink of an eye, only the Xie family brothers and sisters and Jiang Si were left in the mourning hall.


    In such a heavy rain, the condolence guests will not come, and there is a temporary peace in the mourning hall.


    Xie Qingyao looked at her elder brother, tears falling down.


    Xie Yinlou silently placed his hand on Xie Qingyao''s shoulder, and his eyes felt warm.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters had something to say, Jiang Si said with interest: "Qing Yao, I will go back to the house first."


    Xie Qingyao grabbed Jiang Si''s wrist: "Asi, how did you do it?"


    "what?"


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t hide his excitement: "Heaven thunders, how did you do it?"


    Jiang Si looked strange: "Qing Yao, have you misunderstood something?"


    Xie Qingyao quickly glanced at Xie Yinlou, and suddenly thought that his friend should not be willing to expose this amazing skill in front of his brother, and his expression straightened: "I''m kidding. Brother, I will accompany Asi back to the room first, and come back later. ."


    Xie Yinlou looked at Xie Qingyao, and then at Jiang Si, knowing that they had something to hide from themselves, but did not force them, and nodded slightly.


    Xie Qingyao pulled Jiang Si back into the house, closed the door, and couldn''t wait to ask: "A Si, now you can talk."


    "Say what?"


    "Do you know how to use fairy spells to make Thunder Father and Electronic Mother listen to your orders?" Xie Qingyao''s eyes were bright, and the whole person was excited.


    Jiang Si suddenly felt a headache.


    Xie Qingyao squeezed Jiang Si''s hand hard, regretting: "A Si, you should have asked Lei Gong to slash them hard just now. You don''t have to hack them to death, you can just hack them to a lesson."


    Jiang Si hurriedly stopped Xie Qingyao''s cranky thinking: "Qingyao, you think too much, how can I have this kind of ability."


    If she could really order Lei''s father and electric mother, she would have too many people to kill, and Lei''s father and electric mother might be too busy.


    "But before you clearly said that when you heard your cough, you asked them to swear in front of my parents'' spirits, but they thundered as soon as they swore."


    Jiang Si looked towards the sky through the window and revealed the truth: "Because the clouds in the sky can speak."


    Xie Qingyao looked blank: "Asi, I don''t understand what you mean. How can Yun speak? Where did you learn this?"


    Jiang Si laughed at herself: "It''s bad luck. There will always be some opportunities, so I won''t mention these. Anyway, you know that these have nothing to do with the power of ghosts and gods, let alone help you lead the sky and thunder them. But I see it like this They have no face to intervene in the marriage of Brother Xie."


    Xie Qingyao is not a **** person. Hearing Jiang Si''s words, he will not ask any more, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth: "If they want to intervene, my elder brother doesn''t have to worry about anything. Dirty mind."


    Xie Qingyao said tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes: "Asi, thanks to you, otherwise I and my eldest brother don''t know what they are forced into."


    Those high-ranking households usually have a lot of scenery, but once the pillars of the family collapsed, there are not many people who are sucked and eaten by relatives for various sounding reasons. Xie Qingyao has heard of it no matter how naive it is.


    Jiang Si was ashamed in her heart and didn''t dare to be grateful, and said frankly: "You don''t blame me for talking, I am already ashamed. Qing Yao, relax, no matter how difficult it is, it will pass."


    Xie Qingyao nodded slowly.


    Eight uncles and eight aunts returned to the temporary guest house, and the atmosphere was even lower than the storm outside.


    As soon as the person holding the umbrella to bring the two over left, the eighth uncle rushed to the eighth aunt, grabbed her by the skirt and slapped her backhand: "Stupid lady, are you crazy today?"


    The eighth aunt screamed, and reached out to grab the eighth uncle''s face: "You are crazy! It is you who made me get ahead. I will be struck by thunder, and you still have the face to teach me!"


    The woman went crazy to be no less powerful than the man, the eighth uncle dodged from left to right, but his face was still caught by the eighth aunt.


    The burning sensation hit, the eighth uncle covered his face, raised his foot to kick the eighth aunt, and said angrily: "Scratch my face, are you afraid that others will not see our joke?"


    The eighth aunt was aggrieved: "You kicked and beat me first! How can I go crazy? Didn''t you see that it was dark as soon as I vowed in the mourning hall, and then a thunder fell by my side. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m so lucky, that Lei will definitely fall on him!"


    "What nonsense, it''s just a coincidence."


    "A coincidence?" Aunty eight said in a loud voice, "How could it be a coincidence? The short-lived ghost of Wusao came to me to claim his life. Didn''t you see?"


    The "fifth sister-in-law" in the eighth aunt''s mouth is Mrs. Yong Chang Bo, who ranks fifth in the family.


    Eighth Uncle looked at Eighth Auntie even more weirdly: "Are you crazy? I didn''t see anything."


    The eighth aunt was taken aback, and suddenly grabbed the eighth uncle''s wrist: "You didn''t see the fifth sister-in-law suddenly appeared in the mourning hall covered in blood?"


    Eighth Uncle shook off Eighth Auntie''s hand. Although she felt that the stupid woman was talking nonsense, she felt a flurry of hair in her heart. In the coffin. As a result, you suddenly went crazy and said so many shameful things that you messed up today."


    "Impossible!" The eighth aunt looked excited. "She was standing behind me and strangling my neck. If I didn''t tell the truth, she would strangle me to death! Old man, you really didn''t see it?"


    "No!"


    The eighth aunt stayed in a daze, and suddenly beat the eighth uncle like crazy: "It''s all you, I have to get ahead, but I was targeted by the short-lived ghost of the fifth sister-in-law alone. What can you do about it!"


    The eighth uncle pushed the eighth aunt: "Okay, don''t go crazy, you must be hysteria at the time. If someone really pinches you, there will be no marks on your neck?"


    The eighth aunt was taken aback, and soon awoke like a dream, and rushed to the mirror to carefully check her neck.


    It was smooth there, without any traces.


    The eighth aunt took two steps back, suddenly relaxed and felt a sense of collapse: "Is it really my hysteria?"


    "if not?"


    Aunt Eighth''s just relaxed expression froze suddenly: "No, if I am hysteria, why is Mrs. Zhang Jiaji also hysteria?"


    The eighth uncle beat a drum in his heart, and said disapprovingly on the face: "The woman is timid, and suddenly thunder is in the mourning hall again, and she is frightened. Don''t think about these things. How do you remedy the mess?"

 Chapter 185： Pretend to be a ghost

    The eighth aunt rubbed her swollen face and sneered: "How do I know how to remedy it?"


    The Eighth Uncle stared: "Stupid lady, there is no one to protect such a big piece of fat in the Bo Mansion, do you want to miss this chance?"


    "But now it''s like this, is it possible to force the world''s son to marry?"


    The eighth uncle touched his chin, his eyes flashed with greed: "If this is not possible, think about other ways. You women have many ideas. Old lady, if you can take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to take care of the house, you are still worried. How many boys can''t marry good women?"


    The eighth aunt sat down and took a few sips of herbal tea, throwing her previous fear out of the sky: "Let me think about it."


    How can I intervene in the affairs of Bofu? The old man was right. If such a great opportunity is missed, she will regret it for a lifetime.


    The eighth aunt''s eyes rolled around, racking her brain to think about her ideas.


    The Eighth Uncle knew that Aunt Eight had a lot of ideas in this regard, so he drank tea without saying a word, and stared at Aunt Eight¡¯s slightly swollen face, a little bit annoyed.


    It should be lighter.


    The eighth aunt patted her thigh suddenly: "Yes!"


    "What?" The eighth uncle came to the spirit, and put the bottomed teacup on the table.


    The delicate white porcelain tea cups cost a lot of money for such a set, and the cost of eating and drinking in the prefecture is really not comparable to that of Zhuangzi, and it is even more carefree than the gods.


    The Eighth Uncle thought of this, and his heart was fiery.


    Uncle Yongchang''s lineage has always been thin, and has been passed down for several generations. Now there are no close relatives in the same clan, and they are separated from the eighth uncle by a few rooms.


    Fortunately, Uncle Yongchang is kind, and has taken good care of his clan for many years. Every year he allocates money to schools, ancestral halls, etc. in his clan. When anyone in his clan encounters a major event of natural and man-made disasters, he will provide assistance whenever he comes to the door.


    It''s a pity that people don''t have enough hearts to swallow the elephant. Seeing that a lot of money has been scattered from the Bofu for so many years, for people like the eight uncles and eight aunts, they think that Yongchang Bofu is piled up by gold mountains and silver mountains. Where can I remember the affection of Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang?


    In their opinion, the Bofu is rich and it should take care of the tribe, and they even feel that they have given less. Now that the boss of the Boss has passed away, how could the huge family business be handed over to an underage child and be defeated.


    The eighth aunt looked out, closed the open window, and said in a low voice: "I looked at Shizi as a thoughtful person, and I still have to start with that girl."


    "Did you think of a good way?" Uncle Eighth thought of Xie Qingyao''s aggressiveness in the mourning hall, and shook his head, "That girl is not annoying."


    The eighth aunt''s mouth curled: "You men don''t understand. Dogs that can bite people don''t bark. Those who make a lot of noise are half a bucket of water."


    "Well, hurry up and say your idea."


    "If that girl is sick, no one of the elders will take care of her, so she will probably go to her grandparents'' house to recuperate?"


    "Maybe that uncle and wife will stay and take care of it."


    The eighth aunt smiled disapprovingly: "What if the uncle''s wife stays? Although they can talk about the family''s family, but as long as they can''t put the girl in, this uncle can''t let the outsider steward, right? This is everywhere. Untenable. As long as the girl is sick, we are of the same family, and under the name of the patriarch, wouldn¡¯t it be right to take care of the back house for the Bo¡¯s family? After all, the elder son is a kid, so it¡¯s impossible to have to take care of the little things in the house. Thing?"


    Uncle Eight couldn''t help but nod.


    "As long as the stewardship of this prefecture is touched, even if the girl returns to recover from illness, she can still drive us out? It is easy to ask God to give it away. Before the prefecture has ushered in a respectable mistress, we can The House is in charge. Even if the son of the future will marry a wife, we will sort out these relationships in the House at that time, and it will not be easy to move us. Old man, do you think this is the reason?"


    "That''s what I said, but even though that girl is sad, I see that I''m still in good spirits."


    The eighth aunt gave a blank look at the eighth uncle: "I have lived for a long time, and can be scared of hysteria in the mourning hall. That girl is a little girl who is not scared to get sick when she encounters an unclean thing?"


    Uncle Eight''s eyes lit up: "You mean-pretend to be a ghost?"


    The eighth aunt was happy and quite complacent: "Just pretend to be a ghost. At night, a female ghost with a disheveled hair swayed in front of the girl, not to scare her to death."


    The Eighth Uncle thought he was more rigorous than the Eighth Aunt in this regard, and he commented: "Since you want to pretend to be scary, you have to do it all at once, but it''s not safe to get your hair out. If you want me to say that, if you paint your face white, you''d better not see it. The five senses..."


    The two eagerly studied the details of pretending to be ghosts, and finally smiled at each other.


    "That''s it." The Eighth Uncle poured himself another cup of tea, rubbing the delicate white porcelain teacup.


    This teacup is really comfortable to touch, it''s all money.


    Aunt Eight''s eyes flashed: "But who is pretending to be a ghost?"


    Eighth Uncle was taken aback when asked.


    The eighth aunt said to herself: "The people we brought are unreliable, and it''s too late for the people who temporarily bought the Bofu..."


    She said to meet the eighth uncle''s gaze, and she saw a little meaning from the other''s eyes: "Old man, would you let me come?"


    Uncle Ba smiled and said, "Old lady, you are the most suitable. As you said, others are not at ease, you still have to do this yourself."


    The eighth aunt opened her mouth, and suddenly thought of the cold hands in the mourning hall and the thunder that almost fell on her body, she couldn''t help but shudder: "I can''t!"


    "Why not?" Uncle Eight stared.


    The eighth aunt was unwilling to show weakness and stared back: "Why don''t you go?"


    "I am a big man and sneaked into the girl''s house. Isn''t it easy to be spotted?" The Eighth Uncle instinctively resisted being involved with ghosts.


    "Isn''t it more eye-catching if someone sees the appearance of a female ghost?"


    Uncle Eight has nothing to say.


    "At present, most of the people in the mansion are busy in the ling shed. They are exhausted all day long. They must sleep deeply at night. Besides, if you see a female ghost, you are scared away. Who dares to move forward? "The eighth aunt pinched the eighth uncle, "I don''t care, anyway, I will not go alone!"


    The Eighth Uncle had no choice but to agree to go with him.


    At night, the rain had stopped, and the cool wind blew in from the windows, causing the bed curtains to float back and forth in the house.


    "Asi, are you still asleep?" Xie Qingyao asked, seeing Jiang Si standing by the window for a while.


    Jiang Si glanced out the window at last, then closed the window and walked back to Xie Qingyao: "Sleep."


    Er Niu should have left here, she didn''t smell it.


    But today''s rain and wind will affect her judgment.


    If the second cow is still there, you will be hungry.


    Er Niu, who was worried about being hungry by the hostess, ran across the garden towards Xie Qingyao''s yard with a fat chicken in his mouth, ran to the gate of the yard and stopped, and flashed behind the flowers and trees aside.


    Let''s go in after eating the fat chicken.

 Chapter 186： joke

    The Erniu was very refined, eating the fat chicken in the corner, and there was no sound. The attractive fragrance of the fat chicken was also covered by the damp earth after the heavy rain.


    A fat chicken ate three times five times, and two cows narrowed their eyes comfortably.


    This is a happy dog ??life. A few vegetarian buns in the morning almost choked.


    Er Niu got up, shook the drops of water on his body, his ears suddenly stood up.


    Two people came in the distance, sneaking around the gate of the courtyard.


    "The courtyard door is locked, how can I get in?" asked the eighth aunt who was wrapped in black cloth from beginning to end.


    The eighth uncle was also wrapped in black cloth, only showing one face: "The courtyard wall is not high, I will hold you over."


    "What about you?" My eighth aunt asked, clutching the black cloth at the neckline.


    "Stupid lady, won''t you remove the latch from inside when you enter?"


    The eighth aunt was stunned: "Yes, it''s also convenient to scare the girl and slip away."


    Once Xie Qingyao sees a ghost, he will definitely scream loudly, and the maid-in-law who is resting will definitely get up and look at it. In that case, it will be too conspicuous if it is too late to run over the wall. It is the most conspicuous to slip out of the courtyard gate in the chaos. Good choice.


    The eighth aunt looked at the courtyard wall that was half of her height, and was a little nervous: "Old man, you can be careful, don''t fall me."


    "Which is so much, hurry up." The eighth uncle squatted down, folded his hands and stretched out.


    In the shadows, Er Niu sat steadily, tilting his head to look at their actions.


    The eighth aunt stepped on the eighth uncle''s hand, climbed up the wall with the strength of the eighth uncle, and turned over carefully.


    The Eighth Uncle was sticking to the root of the wall, and he couldn''t help but smile when he heard a slight landing from inside.


    After a while, the courtyard door opened slightly, and the eighth aunt poked her head out and shouted in a low voice: "Old man, come in quickly."


    "What are you shouting!" Uncle Eight cursed and walked quickly to the courtyard gate.


    Er Niu tilted his head and watched the eighth uncle walk over, stood up and shook his hair, threw the drops of water in all directions, followed silently, and when he got into the courtyard door, he raised his front paw to close the empty wooden door. He pushed back the door bolt with his mouth.


    During the whole process, the big dog moved smoothly, without making a sound, but the eight uncles and eight aunts who looked at the yard did not notice the changes behind them.


    The yard Xie Qingyao lives in is named Zhenxiaju. There is grass in the courtyard, Feifei, an apricot tree has already produced green fruits, and many branches are sticking out of the wall.


    The two looked around and looked a little nervous at the cold and empty courtyard.


    After a while, the eighth uncle pushed the eighth aunt: "What are you doing in a daze, don''t tear the black cloth off you!"


    The eighth aunt pulled off the black cloth and stuffed it into the eighth uncle''s hands, revealing a pale and pale clothes, and then took out something from her arms and put it on her face.


    Both of Er Niu''s eyes were rounded, it was obviously the change of Aunt Eight who was surprised.


    At this moment, my eighth aunt was wearing a white paper mask, and only two narrow gaps were left on the eyes of the mask to see things. Although it was simple, it was scary enough to see it suddenly in the middle of the night.


    "Hurry up, finish early and go back to bed early."


    My eighth aunt took a nervous breath, walked two steps forward, stopped and asked, "Is it all right to stand at the window?"


    It''s the first time to pretend to be a ghost, no experience.


    "Knock on the window first!"


    The eighth aunt hesitated and stretched out her hand.


    The two bulls'' eyes narrowed, the whole body rose into the air and threw the eighth aunt who had just been standing outside the window to the ground.


    The eighth aunt had a guilty conscience, and before she got out of the shadow of the ghost in the mourning hall, she was suddenly screamed involuntarily by a black shadow: "There is a ghost¡ª"


    The screams were loud and harsh, and they spread far and wide in an instant.


    The Eighth Uncle was also shocked at this moment, and forgot to react until the lights came on in several places. This was like waking up from a dream, and he ran outside.


    He had only one thought: to escape this place of right and wrong, and not to be caught anyway!


    The Eighth Uncle rushed to the front of the courtyard and pulled hard even if he didn''t look at it.


    The gate did not move.


    A trace of chill ran up from the eighth uncle''s tail vertebrae.


    He deliberately concealed the courtyard door when he came in, how could he not open it?


    Thinking of the weirdness in the mourning hall, Uncle Eight''s legs softened: Is there really a ghost?


    The mourning hall suddenly darkened in the daytime, the sudden thunder and heavy rain, and the two women going crazy at the same time, these scenes flashed in the eight uncle''s mind.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any thoughts at the time, but he was afraid of bad things to his wife and pretended not to take it seriously.


    This is a long story, but in fact it is only a moment.


    Er Niu removed the paw that had stepped on his eighth aunt''s face, and flew behind his eighth uncle tightly all over, and bit his **** fiercely.


    "Oh¡ª" Uncle Eight let out a scream higher than Aunt Eighth.


    At this time, not only the people in the yard were crowded, but the people who heard the sound in other yards were carrying lanterns or holding sticks, and some were impatient and even ran over here without shoes.


    The Eighth Uncle lay prone on the ground, struggling hard without knowing who was attacked.


    Er Niu turned his head to see the person rushing out, released his mouth in a hurry, and slipped into the banana bush at the base of the wall.


    "Who?" The people who arrived raised their lanterns and swayed back and forth, and the originally clear and empty courtyard suddenly seemed like daylight.


    The window opened silently, and Jiang Si and Xie Qingyao stood side by side at the window and looked out.


    There was an exclamation in the yard: "Ghost--"


    The voice was a little maid, with a face of horror pointing at the shabby man on the ground, his legs weakened.


    The woman on the ground was lying prone, her face was pale and she couldn''t see her facial features, her hand stretched out diagonally was as dry as wood, and she looked at the light without any blood.


    In this situation, if a person saw it, he would be scared to death. Fortunately, there are so many people now that there is no other disturbance except a few screams.


    There was another exclamation: "Hey, that seems to be Master Eight."


    Jiang Si looked carefully and whispered to Xie Qingyao: "That woman has a mask on her face."


    With anger flashing in Xie Qingyao''s eyes, he turned around and walked outside, standing on the stone steps outside the house and shouting: "Tie these two pretending thieves!"


    When the eldest girl heard her voice, everyone immediately surrounded her.


    The eighth aunt came slowly, jumped up and ran out.


    There are so many people who are brave. When the "female ghost" is about to run away, everyone is not afraid. A woman decisively stretches out her foot and trips the "female ghost". The paper mask on the face of the "female ghost" fell off and was blown by wind Shaking on the ground.


    "It''s Mrs. Eight!" The woman who saw it suddenly recognized it.


    Seeing the maid-in-law surrounding the two, the eighth uncle hurriedly said with his bleeding butt: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Xie Qingyao walked to the two of them and said coldly: "Misunderstanding? The eighth uncles and eight aunts will talk about the misunderstanding in front of the clansmen and my uncle."


    The eighth aunt panicked when she heard it, crying and begging: "Qing Yao, we are a family, how can we pull outsiders in to see a joke?"


    Xie Qingyao sneered: "That''s your joke, not mine. Come here, go and invite the elders, the elders of the clan, and the uncles to come over!"

 Chapter 187： What is intended

    Zhenxiaju was brightly lit, and a group of people stood in the dark.


    Uncle Zhang''s face was as sinking as water, and angrily scolded his eighth uncles and eight aunts: "What do you want to get into my niece''s yard in the middle of the night?"


    Rao is the eighth uncle and eight aunts with a bright lotus tongue. At this time, they were also speechless. The old faces of the two were flushed and sweating profusely.


    The aunt snorted coldly: "Yeah, the eighth master and the eighth wife are really a family with us in Yinlou and Qingyao. I dress like this and run into the Qingyao yard at night. I really know such a family."


    My eighth aunt racked my brains to defend: "I, I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that Qing Yao was in trouble and cried so much... You don¡¯t know, Mrs. Uncle, this dream is the same. I woke up thinking about it. , Then came here with the old man. Old man, do you think this is the case?"


    The eighth uncle nodded repeatedly: "That''s right¡ª"


    Xie Qingyao sneered and interrupted the two of them, and shook the mask made of white paper: "Uncles and aunts don''t worry about me. Aunts and uncles come to see me wearing this? Do you think my life is too hard to be scared? "


    The Eighth Uncle shut his mouth completely, wiping sweat again and again.


    The eighth aunt was dying and struggling: "Qing Yao, you don''t know, when my aunt blows the air at night, a rash develops on her face..."


    Xie Qingyao threw the mask directly on her eighth aunt''s face, her pretty face flushed with anger: "I think she wants to scare me out of it somehow, can the eighth aunt dove occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    The eighth aunt opened her mouth, and looked at the girl with the ice mask and suddenly gave a shock.


    Only then did she realize that the girl in front of her was not like her mother.


    This turned out to be someone who doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    "Qing Yao, listen to my eighth aunt explain¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough!" Two simple words sounded, every word was like an ice bead, which made people fearful.


    Xie Yinlou looked at eight uncles and eight aunts expressionlessly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Send them out of the house!"


    The subordinates in the Bo''s mansion had long been unable to understand what the eighth uncles and aunts did, and immediately after hearing Xie Yinlou''s words, he controlled the two and pushed them out.


    The eighth aunt cried out: "Yinlou, we are your uncles and aunts, no matter how they are your elders, you can''t drive us away!"


    Xie Yinlou didn''t even look at the crying woman, and asked the elders of the same race who looked embarrassed: "Uncles and aunts, these two broke into my sister''s house in the middle of the night, trying to pretend to be a ghost. I invite them. Isn''t it disrespectful to elders to leave the house?


    The person being asked sighed again and again, and one of the oldest stomped his feet: "This is a trouble. Ba, you two are really confused."


    These two people are accustomed to being proud of their fathers in Zhuangzi. Some people have long been displeased, and now they feel even more disdainful to see their behavior. In addition, there are usually many compliments to the two of them, and now this situation can''t say anything.


    Seeing that the eighth aunt and her husband were fussy and useless being pushed out by the servants of the mansion, Xie Yinlou suddenly raised his voice: "Wait!"


    Eighth Uncle and Eighth Aunt turned their heads immediately, with a hint of hope in their eyes.


    Xie Yinlou looked at the two of them like looking at two bereaved dogs, with disdain and disgust: "If this happens, the sympathy between the Bo''s House and yours will be broken, and the two will not go to the Bo''s House again. Door!"


    The Eighth Uncle never expected Xie Yinlou to say such unfeeling words, and said with a black face: "Yinlou, your grandfather is the patriarch!"


    Xie Yinlou smiled coolly: "You misunderstood, I didn''t say that you broke off your ties with your grandfather. What you did today, after my parents go out for funerals, I will explain to your grandpa personally, please grandpa for my siblings People are fair!"


    "You¡ª" Uncle Eight was dumbfounded.


    Although the two of them came to help Bo''s family in the funeral process, although they had some selfish intentions, they didn''t even think about stabbing their father.


    As the patriarch, even if he wanted to lean towards them in his heart, it was not easy to handle it in front of so many people.


    The eighth uncle became more and more frightened when he thought about it. He glanced at the yellow-faced woman beside her, who was like a bereaved concubine, and slapped her hand: "It''s all the good things you vicious woman did, and it hurts me!"


    This old lady who succeeded less than failed!


    My eighth aunt is not a vegetarian, so she slapped her back and slapped her back. Now there is no need to look at her face, she broke the jar and said, "What makes me trouble you? Didn''t you make me be the one? Blame me for being alone? You old and conscientious..."


    The clansmen present shook their heads and felt that their old faces were all shame. The oldest one said with a dark face: "My son, hurry up and order someone to send them out."


    What a shame!


    "I won''t go, I won''t go! Why do you drive me away?" The eighth aunt cried and grabbed the ground, unwilling to look back.


    In the courtyard that looked like daylight, a young girl in a white linen dress stood beautifully, her eyes looking like a deep pool of ice.


    The eighth aunt gave a shock, pointed at Xie Qingyao and shouted: "The smelly girl has been waiting to calculate us, you are deliberately looking at us, unfortunately!"


    "Is this person crazy, is he still talking nonsense at this time?" everyone in the courtyard contemptuously asked.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If we hadn''t deliberately calculated us, how could there be a monster in a lady''s yard?"


    The Er Niu, who was lying behind the wall of banana bushes, flung his tail in dissatisfaction.


    Does this person speak? It is obviously a majestic big dog, how could it be a monster?


    As soon as Uncle Eighth heard Aunt Eight say this, he immediately remembered and jumped his feet and said: "Yes, there are monsters in this yard, and the monsters are calculating us, so we--"


    "It''s just exposed?" Xie Yinlou answered, with a cold light in his eyes, "If this is the case, then I should be grateful for the "monsters" in your mouth."


    Er Niu put his mouth on his front paws and narrowed his eyes.


    Well, this person is quite discerning, and of course he is almost compared to its owner.


    "There are indeed monsters in Zhenxia Curie, and there are not only one, but two!" Xie Qingming took a sip, pointed his hand at the eighth aunt and his wife, "you are the ones who did such a deed to the niece who lost both parents. Monster, otherwise I really can''t think of how a person''s heart can be so dark!"


    The girl said tears fell like rain, standing alone in the courtyard like a weak flower bud blown by the wind and rain, which made people feel compassionate.


    Xie Yin went upstairs and held his sister by the shoulders.


    "Hurry up and let them go!" Uncle Zhang Jia shouted.


    Until I was pushed out, my eighth uncle shouted unwillingly: "A monster really attacked me. Haven''t you seen the blood still bleeding on my ass?"


    Everyone: "..." This lunatic, there is no blossom on his ass, who is all right to stare at his ass?


    Er Niu shook his big furry tail leisurely.


    It has been said how such a majestic big dog can be a monster, it seems that most humans are still reasonable.


    Jiang Si shifted his eyes and landed on a cluster of green banana leaves, with the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    Erniu is a good hand at the nursing home! How could her second cow be a monster? The world loves nonsense.

 Chapter 188： Simei Jiang is not such a person

    The farce finally ended. The aunt swept through the Xie family contemptuously, and embraced Xie Qingyao with relief: "Qingyao, there are uncles and aunts, so if you are wronged, please tell us, don''t be polite to those who are uneasy and kind."


    Xie Qingyao broke free of her aunt''s hand and said lightly: "I see."


    My aunt couldn''t help but talk.


    Many people are secretly contemptuous in their hearts: I don''t know who has hysteria in the mourning hall and said so many shameful things, and now he is pretending to be virtuous.


    Under the burning eyes, the aunt calmed down instead.


    As a human being, I¡¯m afraid of comparison. She and Mrs. Eight were originally embarrassed and it was hard to talk, but who made Mrs. Eight pretend to be a ghost and harm others? At this time, as Mrs. Yongchang¡¯s maiden family, she should speak out. .


    The family members of the Xie family were really speechless when faced with the ridicule of their aunt. They only felt embarrassed, and became more and more angry with the eight aunts.


    Xie Yinlou handed over to everyone at this time: "Uncles and aunts, my sister and I are not people who disrespect the elders, let alone scorn the affection of the same clan. Today I am really forced to do so. In the future, the ancestral hall, clan school, etc. should be spent , What should we do when our first father and first mother were there? Please come back to Zhuangzi to explain one or two for our brothers and sisters."


    Xie Qingyao looked at his brother in surprise.


    In the past, my brother was cold and reluctant to say so much.


    Xie Yinlou''s eyes were cold.


    People in the world value filial piety and the same clan, even if Yongchang Bofu and these people are separated by a few rooms, it can be said that they are still a family. Which house brother has the ability and which house brother has to make more contributions to the family, this is a universally recognized truth, it is justified. If he stopped paying homage to the ancestral halls and clan studies in the clan, it would not be as simple as driving away the eight uncles and eight aunts, and he would have become notorious.


    Even if he doesn''t hesitate to fame, he still has to consider his sister, who will always marry in the future.


    Sure enough, when the Xie family heard that everything was still the same, they immediately relieved their minds and said one after another: "You can rest assured that the old man and the couple are really too much. This is not your fault. If someone is talking nonsense, uncle We are up to you!"


    "Then my sister and I would like to thank all the elders." Xie Yinlou once again handed over, "it is already very late, elders, please go back to rest early, Yinlou will go to guard the spirits for his parents later."


    The seventeen-year-old boy wore a white linen filial attire, like a tall white poplar standing in the night, tough and reliable.


    The Xie family nodded secretly: With this child here, it seems that the Bo House might not be in a slump. In the future, we should be more polite to this child. This is the future uncle.


    Hey, for such a young uncle, it''s no wonder that the old bachelor and wife have a crooked mind and want to marry the niece of the old bachelor''s wife.


    After persuading the Xie family to leave, Xie Yinlou handed over to Uncle Zhang Jia: "Uncle go back and rest, too, it''s late."


    Uncle Zhang Jia thought about her aunt''s performance in the day, and she was really shameless to show off his uncle''s money, and said uncle: "Then uncle will go back first. Don''t keep your spirits too much. Be careful about your body."


    Xie Yinlou looked down and thanked him.


    Until she left the hospital, her aunt still complained in a low voice: "Qing Yao is wronged. What a good chance to repair the relationship? Why did he leave?"


    Uncle Zhang Jia sneered: "If it weren''t for your day-to-day nonsense, this is indeed a great opportunity. Let''s forget it now. Don''t you see that those two children are not so easy to handle."


    At this point, Uncle Zhang''s eyes darkened: "Do you really think that the sudden hysteria in the day mourning hall is just a coincidence? In my opinion, their brothers and sisters are indispensable."


    My aunt''s heart jumped: "You mean I am hysteria because of their brother and sister?"


    Uncle Zhang Jia did not say a word, obviously tacitly acquiescing.


    The aunt''s face was difficult to look, and she murmured: "No? Are they still children, can they have such an ability?"


    Uncle Zhang Jia looked back at the courtyard that was still brightly lit, and sighed, "Children are different from children. There are still twelve-year-old children in history."


    "Isn''t there a very few people like that?" the aunt whispered.


    Uncle Zhang Jia looked back and glanced at his aunt: "Are you sure that they are not two of the very few? Besides, I am their uncle after all, and I still hope that they will be successful. Our two families will be able to increase their lives. Of course it¡¯s better to be a kiss. If you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t make enemies. How can you be worthy of my sister?¡±


    I heard the sad news that my sister and brother-in-law lost their lives on the same day. Although it was selfish to marry his daughter, it was indeed for the sake of their brothers and sisters. This is better than the two brothers and sisters being devoured by the clan. Now it seems that he has made an unnecessary move.


    "Okay, don''t fight with those ideas in the future, let''s go with the flow." Uncle Zhang Jia said.


    The aunt curled her lips and said nothing, and she felt a sudden response in her heart: This is really a fish that didn''t catch it, and she was really fishy.


    Zhenxia is in the center, and the Xie family brothers and sisters and Jiang Si are still standing in the courtyard.


    "You all go down, too." Xie Yinlou said to the maids.


    When the maids and women withdrew one after another, he turned his gaze to the two and asked first, "Are you frightened?"


    Jiang Si vaguely felt that the other party''s sight enveloped her, as if it was a little different from the past, and shook her head silently.


    Xie Qingyan raised his lips: "No, but I watched a good show, which made me feel bad."


    Xie Yinlou looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang seems a little inexplicable.


    Brother Xie must listen to her?


    "I''m fine."


    Xie Yinlou looked at Jiang in silence, with deep eyes.


    At this time, even Xie Qingyao felt something was wrong, and subconsciously stepped forward, blocking between the two.


    She is her brother on one side and her friend on the other. Although she hopes that the two will be a couple, since A Si has shown that it is not suitable for her brother, at least she can''t be a matchmaker until A Si changes her mind.


    Even as simple as Xie Qingyao knows, this world is far more harsh on girls than men, and if friends and brothers get closer, if they fail to get married in the end, friends will suffer.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Yinlou looked at Jiang Si deeply, and finally asked, "Sister Jiang, are there any monsters in this yard?"


    Jiang Si and Xie Yinlou looked at each other, the brows raised lightly, bringing out a bit of surprise.


    It turned out that Xie Yinlou suspected this.


    She raised her lips and looked innocent: "No."


    There is only her second cow behind the banana bush, of course there are no monsters.


    Xie Yin Tower stagnated.


    Of course he didn''t believe that Uncle and Aunt Ba was just out of luck. Others didn''t pay attention. He had already seen blood spilling on the ground and holes in Uncle Ba''s buttocks.


    He knew his sister''s own situation, and nowadays, there were many strange things that benefited their brothers and sisters every time, and he couldn''t think of who played a role as a fool.


    But Simei Jiang actually lied to him without blinking.


    Simei Jiang was not such a person before.

 Chapter 189： Retribution

    Against Xie Yinlou''s slightly surprised gaze, Jiang Si''s expression remained unchanged.


    Of course she couldn''t expose the two cows, she could only pretend to be confused.


    But Xie Qingyao is a fool, but Xie Yinlou is not a fool.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes still lingering on Jiang Si''s face.


    Jiang looked down, feeling stressed.


    "Big brother, what are you asking Asi for? Of course there are no monsters in my yard." Xie Qingyao curled his mouth when he said that, and smiled, "No one in the yard."


    In the night, Xie Yinlou''s light brown eyes gleamed, getting deeper and deeper, making it hard to see his emotions.


    My sister is right. Where is the monster in this world?


    When he asked Simei Jiang like that, he didn''t mean to ask any monsters. Since Simei Jiang is unwilling to admit it, why should he embarrass those who have helped their siblings?


    Xie Yinlou looked slowly, and nodded slightly to Jiang Si: "Thank you Sisie Jiang tonight."


    Seeing Xie Yinlou no longer delving into it, Jiang Si smiled: "Big Brother Xie is polite, I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s late, you can rest, I''ll go to the mourning hall."


    Looking at the growing blue shadow under his brother''s eyes, Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but said: "Brother, you also have to take care of your body. If you are tired, what should I do by myself?"


    Xie Yinlou smiled slightly at Xie Qingyao: "Don''t worry, I can hold it, I won''t leave you alone."


    Xie Qingyao wetted the corners of his eyes instantly.


    Without her brother, she really would not have the courage to sustain it. And now, seeing the true colors of those wolves, tigers and leopards, she couldn''t hold back and let her brother face them alone.


    Xie Yinlou patted Xie Qingyao on the shoulder, nodded like Jiang, turned around and walked towards the gate of the courtyard, and when he reached the gate, he suddenly paused and glanced in the direction of the banana bush.


    Jiang Si''s face was silent, and her heart couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Xie Yinlou found Erniu?


    Behind the banana bushes, Er Niu, who was particularly sensitive to his sight, raised his ears vigilantly.


    Has this human found it? If it comes over, will it run quickly or take a bite?


    The two cows pondered, it is not that it can''t be beaten, it is too shameful to escape, so let''s take a bite.


    But does the hostess seem to have a good relationship with this person?


    Er Niu tilted his head and stared at the boy at the courtyard gate, rarely hesitating.


    Forget it, just take a bite, even if the hostess is angry, the host should be happy.


    The big dog that made up his mind relaxes, calmly waiting to bite.


    Xie Yinlou retracted his gaze and opened the door.


    Jiang Si quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether Xie Yinlou found an abnormality, it would be fine if she didn''t expose it face-to-face. Anyway, she had a thick-skinned skin, and she could kill her if she didn''t expose it face-to-face.


    Xie Yinlou is a fast-moving person, not only drove the eighth uncle and eight aunts out overnight, but also immediately repaired a book, and ordered the steward and a clan uncle to go to Xiejiazhuang when the city gate opened at dawn to find the patriarch to tell the story. .


    The steward and the clan uncle rode out of the city as soon as it was bright. The eighth uncle and eight aunts, who were driven out in the middle of the night, slept on the street. In the first half of the night, they stared at the sky full of stars and couldn''t sleep. Butt up.


    The two of them didn''t even wipe their eye feces, and they left the city in a panic.


    It is preconceived, and many pre-speaking and post-speaking are different.


    When the two returned to Zhuangzi, they walked home with the strange gaze of the tribe, and someone behind them spit: "Bah, what a shame!"


    The eighth aunt relied on his father-in-law to be the head of the patriarch and was considered a proud person in Zhuangzi. Where did she have been so angry, she immediately turned around and pinched her waist and asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    The woman curled her lips and said, "I don''t know who is swearing? The five brothers and couples are gone, and the bones are not yet cold. Some people are thinking that the family has a career, and they are not afraid of thunder!"


    When the eighth aunt heard the words "Heaven Strikes Thunder", her whole body trembled.


    She can''t hear this most now!


    "What day was it thundered? Oh, how come I don''t know when you got so close to your fifth brother, and everyone died and you were trying to cheer up? It''s a pity that the blind man was thrown to the blind..." , The eighth aunt does not lose.


    Don¡¯t you know that the steward of the Yongchang Bo¡¯s House came one step earlier to shake the two of them clean, and the clan uncle who came together as a testimony, now that the clan members know the scandal of the two, it is regarded as arousing public anger.


    Some people are exalting their grievances, but some people still have their consciences.


    The woman who spoke just now was blessed by the Bo''s House. Listening to my eighth aunt''s foul language, she spit a mouthful of phlegm on her face: "I''m pooh, what kind of maggots are you chewing on? When my man is gone, five A child is starving to death. It is the money given by the fifth brother and the fifth sister to survive. The fifth brother sees that my second child is clever, and also pays for him to go to school. The fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law¡¯s kindness is not remembered by the white-eyed wolf, I But remember. Go, go to the patriarch to make sense. If the patriarch drives out the two of you who are black-hearted today, I will die at the door of the patriarch''s house, and I will pay back the kindness of the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law!"


    The tribe was so excited, they pushed eight uncles and eight aunts to the patriarch''s house.


    In this situation, the patriarch could not do anything even if he wanted to be selfish, not to mention that to be a patriarch, he must be a person of high esteem. Such a person has the most reputation. In order to calm the anger, he directly expelled the eight uncles and eight aunts from Zhuangzi.


    At that time, people were extremely clan-bound, and the **** of the clan was even above the law. For example, when the clan disposes of someone, the government will not interfere, and those who lose the clan¡¯s asylum will be very miserable.


    Eight uncles and eight aunts broke their throats and failed to bring the patriarch back to his death. Since then, the news has been lost for a long time.


    Xie Yinlou knelt in the mourning hall, his expressionless face listened to the steward to report the situation, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and he looked at the white silk flowers on the coffin and said silently: Father and mother, rest assured, the son will support the mansion and take care of it. Sister''s...


    Soon the first seven days of Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang passed, and Jiang Si saw that Xie Qingyao''s spirit improved, so he proposed to return to the house.


    Although Xie Qingyao felt unwilling to give up, he also knew that there was no reason to stay long.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but glance at her elder brother. It would be great if Xindao could be married to Asi, so that they could be together all day.


    In the final analysis, my brother is still unworthy.


    The sadness in the girl''s eyes made Xie Yinlou somehow unbearable, and he hurriedly said to Jiang Si, "Sister Jiang, I will send you out of the house."


    Xie Qingyao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s no wonder that my eldest brother can''t wait to be sent away.


    "The two provinces are so close, you don''t have to bother Brother Xie."


    Xie Yinlou insisted: "Simei Jiang has been with Qingyao for so long, it should be sent off."


    Jiang didn''t seem to be a coy person. Seeing Xie Yinlou''s words, he stopped turning down.


    The world loves to watch the excitement, especially the excitement of celebrations. Yongchang Bo and his wife passed away and invited a dozen or so monks and Taoists each to do the dojo. Every day, countless people came to see them.


    Yu Jin was also a member who couldn''t move to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 190： Attacked

    The ceremony of entrusting the king is still in preparation, and King Yan''s Mansion has not been repaired. In Yu Jin''s view, these are trivial things that are not worth mentioning. Of course, it is not important to meet Jiang Si.


    That day, Jiang-like tears were like small awls, knocking holes in his heart.


    He wanted to know why she was so sad, but she actually lived in Yongchang Boss and didn''t leave!


    Thinking of a handsome young man with cold eyebrows in Yongchang Bofu, Prince Yu Qi''s heart was overwhelming.


    He had long inquired into it very clearly, this uncle Yongchang and A seem to be childhood sweethearts, and they have loved each other since they were young. Now that they are sensible, they can spend time together day and night. What should I do if I can''t think about it for a while?


    That''s right, in Yu Jin''s view, Jiang Si Xinyue can''t think of any man except him!


    "Master, drink water." Long Dan handed over a kettle.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to take it, took a sip of water, his expression suddenly stagnated, and the hand holding the kettle couldn''t help but increase his strength.


    Outside the gate of Yongchang Bo¡¯s Mansion, Xie Yinlou stopped to rush to Jiang like a hand: ¡°Sister Jiang, I¡¯m bothering you these days.¡±


    According to the rules, people who are filial piety cannot enter other people''s homes.


    Jiang Si bowed his knees in reply: "Big Brother Xie doesn''t have to be so polite. Qing Yao and I are best friends."


    Xie Yinlou''s cold expression slowly said, "Qing Yao has a friend like Simei Jiang, it is her luck."


    Jiang Si was ashamed, looked down and avoided Xie Yinlou''s sight, and said in a low voice, "No. Brother Xie, I''m going back to the house first, so I won''t delay you."


    In just seven days, Xie Yinlou had lost weight for a while, and he was dressed loosely in white linen clothes, but it made him look more handsome and tall.


    The death of both parents at the same time is undoubtedly extremely difficult for people who can only rely on their own support, both mentally and physically.


    Xie Yinlou fixedly looked at Jiang Si, wanted to smile but had no energy and was out of fashion, so he had to soften his voice: "Sister Jiang, go slowly."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and left in a hurry.


    Xie Yinlou stood for a moment, then turned back to the house.


    Yu Jin was so angry that he squashed the kettle, threw the stopper, and poured his head up.


    Long Dan looked in his eyes and shook his head secretly: Look at the master like this is not like drinking water, but like drinking vinegar.


    The drops of water flowed down the corners of Yu Jin''s mouth and did not enter his neck. When the pot of water was finished, he threw the pot and strode towards the Dongping Bofu.


    Sure enough, I was afraid of what would come. Just now, Ah seemed to dare not look at the boy Xie Yinlou.


    "Master¡ª¡ª" Long Dan raised his foot to chase.


    Yu Jin paused and stared at Long Dan: "I ask you, a girl is shy in front of a man, what does this mean?"


    Long Dan blurted out: "It means she is rare for him?"


    Yu Jin''s face was completely black.


    Long Dan blinked.


    It seems to be correct!


    Seeing Yu Jin raising his foot and leaving, Long Dan hurriedly stopped: "Master, where are you going?"


    "Go to her and ask."


    Long Dan patted his forehead: "Master, this is not Southern Xinjiang. There are so many people watching the excitement now. You chase to the door of the house and ask this and that, maybe it is not appropriate?"


    Yu Jin closed his eyes and opened them again, trying his best to restrain the jealousy in his heart, and said coldly: "You are right."


    It''s not appropriate in the day, then say hello in the evening, anyway, Ashi went home.


    what? Isn''t Ye Chuangxiang''s girlfriend the work of a gentleman?


    Hehe, he is a disciple, but he is only willing to play a rogue to A Si alone.


    Yu Jin is a temperament who believes that people will not look back. He made up his mind to leave Long Dan and go back.


    Go home first to recharge your energy.


    Because of the funeral in the Yongchang Bofu, the whole street was lively, and the crowds one after another, quickly separated Yu Jin and Long Dan.


    Long Dan fell behind and hurriedly shouted: "Master, wait for the little one--"


    Yu Jin''s mind is still replaying the scene of the girl just looking down shyly, where he cares about the guards'' shouting, he walks faster and faster.


    A man walked by Yu Jin''s side.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are extremely ordinary, and his clothes are extraordinary. Putting them in the crowd is like a drop of water. They are the kind of people who don''t remember their looks even if they have just hit the face and turned their heads.


    Such a person walked by Yu Jin in the crowded crowd, and naturally did not attract any attention.


    When the two crossed by, a cold light flashed in the man''s sleeves, and a sharp dagger pierced Yu Jin.


    Although Yu Jin was absent-minded, but for years of fighting on the battlefield and his talent, he had developed an amazing intuition of danger. When the person raised the dagger, his body first reacted and moved to the side to avoid it. Grab the man''s wrist.


    The dagger that had been pierced against his heart was finally able to pass through his forearm.


    The dagger was shaved like mud, and the bamboo-blue silk clothes were cut suddenly, and blood oozes from the forearm.


    A tingling feeling came.


    Yu Jin''s complexion changed suddenly.


    The dagger is poisonous!


    "Master!" Long Dan saw this abnormality across the crowd, no longer caring about other things, and pushed hard to push the person in front of him and rushed over.


    In this instant, Yu Jin and the man holding the dagger had already fought several times, and the speed did not even attract the attention of the people around him.


    Seeing Long Dan rushing over, the man retreated immediately, got into the crowd and ran away.


    "Go after it!" Yu Jin decisively ordered Long Dan.


    Although Long Dan was joking and joking in front of Yu Jin, he didn''t dare to discount his master''s orders at the critical moment, and immediately caught up.


    He didn''t know that Yu Jin had been poisoned at this moment.


    As Long Dan kept pushing away the people in the way and ran forward, people finally noticed the strangeness, and their lively nature urged them to follow.


    Yu Jin took the opportunity to come to the side of the road and glanced at the wound on his arm.


    At that time, he reacted quickly, and the wound was actually only shallow, but the blood bead exuding at this time had turned black.


    Yu Jin reached out and touched the purse tied around his waist.


    In the purse is the detoxification pill he got from the south, which can cure hundreds of poisons.


    Only when his hand touched the well-made purse, he stopped. He changed his mind in an instant, staggering slightly in one direction.


    If Long Dan was still there, he would find that the direction Yu Jin went was not Quezi Hutong, but the opposite direction.


    After passing through several alleys, Yu Jin leaned against a door and patted the door hard.


    "Who?" A vigilant voice came from inside the door. From the voice, he could tell that it was a young man.


    "Me." Yu Jin simply replied.


    There was silence inside the door.


    "Who are you?" After a while, the voice inside the door sounded again.


    At this time, there was a thud from outside the door, as if a heavy object had hit the door.


    The young man inside the door was startled.


    Could it be that which wicked person came to smash the door?


    He put his ears close to listen, but could not hear any movement.


    After thinking about it, the young man quietly opened the door to a gap and shivered involuntarily.


    There is a person outside the door!


    The young man opened the door instantly.

 Chapter 191： Poisoning

    As the courtyard door opened, the people outside the door placed a hand on the threshold.


    A Fei''s first reaction was to look around to see if anyone saw this scene.


    Seeing no one was around, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and muttered: "It''s really a broken heart. The wide street is not dizzy, it''s dizzy at the door of others!"


    Yu Jin, who was waiting for help, said: "..." I didn''t expect that the errand person A Si was looking for was actually this kind of person.


    This private house was rented by Jiang Si. Originally, Old Qin lived in. Later, Old Qin joined Dongping Bo¡¯s House as a coachman. A Fei would come here for a while every day. First, there was a safe place to stay. Old Qin contacted.


    Yu Jin knows all these things clearly, and that''s why he didn''t return to Quezi Hutong and came here after being poisoned.


    People who run errands for Asi will definitely tell Asi when he sees this situation, and Asi will come by then, so he doesn''t have to wait until the evening.


    A Fei, who had high hopes from the seventh prince Yu, sneakily probed the probe, leaned over and dragged his arms, and whispered: "No, you must hurry up and throw this person at someone else''s door!"


    Yu Jin: "..." Unbearable, raised his head and signaled that he was still alive.


    A Fei was taken aback and rubbed his eyes: "Hey, this person is familiar!"


    Yu Jin''s eyelids trembled.


    Didn''t this kid have never seen him before, wouldn''t he be impressed after seeing a handsome person like him?


    "Cough cough cough -" Yu Jin coughed softly twice.


    A Fei suddenly realized: "This seems to be someone the girl knows."


    After saying this, A Fei was silent again.


    The seventh prince Yu almost attacked his heart with poisonous gas: Why is he still hesitating to recognize him!


    "The girl doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with this person." A Fei still hesitated.


    Yu Jin trembled all over, and his throat was sweet.


    I really want to jump up and break this kid''s neck!


    A Fei hesitated for a moment, then sighed in a low voice, "Finally, let''s drag people in first and ask the girl what she means."


    It''s A Fei''s good habit not to call the shots randomly.


    Although Yu Jin was tall, he still had the frailty of a young man. A Fei dragged him into the yard without much effort, and went to tell Old Qin.


    Lao Qin has already adapted to the current life, or in order to wait for the possibility of reuniting with his reincarnated unmarried wife, what kind of life is the same to him.


    When A Fei came over, he was lazily basking in the sun.


    A Fei was too envious: "I said Lao Qin, your days are beautiful enough."


    Lao Qin withdrew his gaze falling on the white cloth gate of Yongchang Bo''s Mansion, smiled and said nothing.


    Since the girl went to Yongchang Bofu, he has been staring here every day. He has no way to follow up, at least if the girl encounters any trouble, he can know as soon as possible.


    After hearing what A Fei had said, Lao Qin quickly passed the news to A Man.


    Aman didn''t dare to delay when he heard it, and hurried back to Haitangju: "Girl, something has happened!"


    Not long after Jiang Sicai returned to the house, he had to go according to the rules to greet the elders. After a lot of work, he just took a breath when he returned to Haitangju.


    "What''s the matter?" Aman''s pale face made Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    "It was Young Master Yu who had an accident!"


    Jiang Si squeezed the teacup in his hand, his voice raised slightly, "What happened to him?"


    "Young Master Yu is in a coma, A Fei asked Lao Qin to pass a message to you."


    Jiang Si loosened his hand, and the teacup turned around on the table.


    After a while, Jiang Si stood up and hurried out: "Where is A Fei?"


    "Waiting outside the house."


    Jiang Si walked faster and faster, as if wind was blowing under her feet.


    How could he be unconscious? Is it sick or something else? How did ALFY learn about it?


    A series of questions made Jiang Si almost trot, and she couldn''t wait to see A Fei and ask what happened.


    Aman, who was chasing behind, shook his head secretly.


    The girl used to care about Yu Gongzi so much, so why is she so cold every time she sees her?


    Oh, I feel that the girl''s mind is more difficult to understand than those murder cases. I don''t want to, and she will definitely not be wrong to regard Yu Gongzi as an uncle in the future.


    In the corner outside the palace gate, A Fei was waiting bored, suddenly saw a familiar figure, and hurriedly beckoned.


    Jiang Si walked over quickly, barely remaining calm and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The little man doesn''t even know. As soon as I opened the door, I found that the man was lying at the door. As soon as I saw that it was someone the girl knew, I came to send you a message."


    "What about others?"


    "It''s in the rented house."


    Jiang Si''s expression was tense and rushed to the rented house, feeling up and down all the way.


    Yu Qi''s identity is extraordinary, there are guards to protect him secretly, how could he faint there?


    At the time when Yu Jin was appointed king, Jiang seemed to think deeply.


    She had a deep understanding of how menacing people in the royal family could look like.


    The leased house was not far from Dongping Bofu, Jiang Si walked fast and hurried there soon.


    "Why didn''t you lock the door?" Seeing that the courtyard door was just hiding, Jiang Si glanced at A Fei.


    A Fei looked up at the sky.


    The girl still asks such an obvious question, of course because she doesn''t care. He thought that this person was irrelevant to the girl, who knew that the girl panicked like this!


    ALFY was wronged.


    Jiang Si had already walked in, and at a glance she saw Yu Jin quietly lying on the stone table under the tree in the courtyard.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with him, so I didn''t get into the house--" A Fei explained with a guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, he didn''t throw this person at the door of someone else''s house, otherwise there is really no way to explain it now.


    Yu Jin rested his head on the uninjured arm and moved his eyebrows.


    Asi came faster than he thought.


    "How are you?" Jiang Si came to Yu Jin and yelled softly.


    Yu Jin tried his best to raise his head and glanced at Jiang Si.


    Seeing the other''s blue face, Jiang Si jumped in shock and blurted out and asked: "Are you poisoned?"


    Yu Jin raised his right hand with difficulty, and said weakly: "It seems...yes."


    Jiang Si saw a small scratch on the opponent''s arm, and the black blood stains at the wound had solidified, emitting a faint fishy smell.


    She reached out and pressed lightly near the wound.


    "Don''t--" Yu Jin uttered a word with difficulty, and smiled at Jiang Si, "It''s not pretty."


    A Fei squatted silently to the corner.


    Even at this time, Yu Jin''s smile is still like a bright moon, but Jiang Xixin''s mouth hurts.


    Jiang Si stared at Yu Jin with a cold face: "Shut up!"


    At this time, he still told her that it was not good-looking?


    He is a big man, don''t he think that beauty makes her rare?


    Regardless of how Yu Jin was injured, Jiang Si raised his hand to test the temperature of his forehead, then opened his eyelids to look at his pupils, bit his lip and took out something from his purse.


    It was a jade box the size of an apricot, with holes for ventilation at the top.


    Jiang Si opened the jade box cautiously and picked up a chubby bug with two fingers.


    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed, and he had a bit of strength to speak: "What is this?"


    "Bug." Miss Jiang said for granted.

 Chapter 192： Unfeeling

    The worm is chubby, and the whole body is in a crystal clear light red. The red is the kind of delicate red, which is very beautiful.


    But no matter how good it looks, this is a worm, soft, fleshy and capable of crawling.


    Yu Jin''s expression was a little stiff: "Asi, where did this bug come from?"


    Jiang Si squeezed the insect''s hand, and her eyebrows narrowed: "You call me A Si?"


    Yu Jin suddenly lost his voice.


    Oops, after the poisoning, the reaction was a little slow, and he called out what he was thinking.


    At this time, Jiang Si didn''t care about a name, and carried the fat bug onto Yu Jin''s wound.


    As soon as the bug touched the wound that exuded a faint fishy smell, it shrugged and started eating happily.


    Seeing the worm eating the flesh and blood on the wound, Yu Jin struggled to restrain the urge to pinch the worm to death. With pale lips, Jiang Si asked, "Where did this worm come from?"


    Jiang Si patted the purse on his waist: "You didn''t see it, you took it from the purse. Don''t be afraid, this kind of bug can eat the toxins that penetrate the wound blood and help you detoxify."


    It''s a pity that this worm is not the same as the magic firefly. There is no way to keep it in the body. It can only be kept in a jade box and carried with you.


    "Who''s afraid?" Yu Jin held his mouth hard, closed his eyes slightly, his lips were so white that there was no trace of blood.


    Why is there such a disgusting way to detoxify! I knew it long ago¡ªYu Jin smiled bitterly when thinking of An Ran''s detox pill lying in his purse.


    I knew he would still be willing to be eaten by bugs, and wanted to see Ah Si.


    Sometimes Yu Jin doesn''t understand why he has such a heart for someone, and he doesn''t want to understand.


    There is a person in the world that makes him worry about it, he is bound to win, this is his luck.


    "Okay." I don''t know how long it took, a faint voice came.


    Yu Jin opened his eyes, his eyes fell on his forearm, and he saw the flesh and blood in the wound turned bright red again.


    Jiang Si took out a white kerchief and wrapped it around his wound, and said, "Don''t see water for three days, just wait for the scabs to fall off naturally."


    Yu Jin kept silent, staring at Jiang Siqiu intently.


    Jiang Si was a little annoyed by him, and straightened up: "Let''s turn around and let A Fei take you back to Quezi Alley. I''m leaving now."


    A cool hand held her wrist: "Asi, don''t go."


    Jiang Si looked down at the place where the two of them held their hands. The hand was white and slender, with distinct bone joints. I don''t know how many times she held her like this in her previous life, and even the thin calluses on her fingertips are familiar to her.


    She forgot to break free for a while.


    Yu Jin coughed slightly, and Ruyu''s cheeks flushed: "Asi, I feel uncomfortable¡ª"


    There was a faint plea in these words, quite pitiful.


    Jiang Si coldhearted, and broke away from the other party''s hand: "It has been detoxified. I am not a doctor. No matter how uncomfortable, there is no way. I will let A Fei send you back."


    The hand grabbed her hand again, and the boy''s tone became softer: "Asi, I feel uncomfortable in my heart--"


    Jiang felt tight, shook off the entangled hand like fire, turned and left.


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling behind him.


    Jiang Si suddenly turned his head, and saw that Yu Jin had fallen to the ground, struggling to support his body and looked at her.


    A stream of red blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Si was shocked and walked quickly to support him: "What''s the matter?"


    It shouldn''t, his poison has been cleared.


    Yu Jin frowned and tried his best to endure the pain: "I accidentally slapped my hand, and I felt some shock inside..."


    "A Fei, go to Quezi Alley¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin gently shook his head, and said with difficulty: "Yes, someone assassinated me, maybe I have already set up a net in Quezi Alley..."


    Jiang Si had to stop thinking of sending people back to Quezi Hutong, and helped Yu Jin into the house with A Fei, waited for him to lie down and ordered A Fei to grab the medicine.


    She is really not a doctor and can do nothing about internal injuries.


    Yu Jin leaned against the pillow, his lips bend.


    Never thought that Ah Si would actually detoxify, making him almost unable to live anymore, but fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Yu Jin was very satisfied with his witty response, but he was a little distressed seeing the slightly frowned eyebrows of the girl beside him.


    It seemed that the performance was too serious and worried her.


    "Injuries are commonplace to me... I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Jiang Si looked down: "Young Master Yu misunderstood, I am not worried."


    "You just¡ª"


    "You are my elder brother''s savior, it''s just a matter of effort for me."


    Yu Jin''s thin lips moved, and this time there was really a flow of heat surging in his throat, which seemed to rush out at any time.


    This girl pierced his heart by picking words that are too angry to pay for her life.


    Fortunately, he was broad-minded and could bear it.


    Yu Jin took out the veil and wiped the corners of his lips. The snow-white veil was immediately stained with blood.


    Jiang seemed to look at the veil more.


    It is self-deception to say not to worry, but she knows the face of this person best, and if he feels a little soft at the moment, he can climb along.


    "It turns out that in Miss Jiang''s heart, I am just your elder brother''s lifesaver." Yu Jin sighed.


    Hearing him call "Miss Jiang" from "Asi", Jiang Si didn''t feel relieved, but felt bored, but she smiled coolly on her face: "This is the case. I hope Young Master Yu will not misunderstand him in the future."


    Yu Jin''s pale lips trembled, and he lowered his eyes and laughed at himself: "I know you will be upset when you see me, maybe I will disappear before you forever to feel pure..."


    He said, staring into the other''s eyes, and let out a sigh from the bottom of his heart: "But Asi, I am worried about you. Why did you cry that day?"


    The **** heart seemed to be tapped with a small hammer, and there was a dull pain.


    She has married two men in her previous life, one is Ji Chongyi and the other is Yu Qi.


    Unlike Ji Chongyi''s suffocating indifference to her, Yu Qi has always been enthusiastic towards her, and he will remember some of the things she said inadvertently.


    Many times she could not help but convince herself that Yu Qi never had the saint Asang in her heart, only Jiang Si.


    But the words she heard from Yu Qi''s own ears made her really unable to deceive herself.


    Yu Jin''s eyes are very beautiful, black and white, clear as a stream of water.


    Facing the pair of eyes full of sincere worries, Jiang seemed a kind of blank absurdity.


    How could there be such a person, thinking of a woman in his heart, but being kind to another woman? It was so good that the substitute had the illusion that it was genuine, even if it was eventually pitted to death and rebirth, it still couldn''t give up on his mind.


    She will never be stupid again in her life.


    "This has nothing to do with Yu Gongzi."


    "Asi!"


    "Young Master Yu, I will give you medicine when A Fei comes back. Whenever you feel safe, let him go to Quezi Hutong to spread the word. I have something to do, so I will leave first." Jiang Si turned and walked for a few steps and stopped without looking back. , His tone was calm and indifferent, "Young Master Yu remember to call me Miss Jiang from now on, if we still have a chance to meet."


    After she said she walked out.

 Chapter 193： Heart will hurt

    Yu Jin got up and blocked Jiang''s path.


    Jiang Si watched his quick movements, her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    He vomited blood just now, but now he can jump up and stop her, so he is lying to her again?


    Anger rose from his heart, thinking of the worry just now, Jiang Si couldn''t help cursing himself secretly.


    "Step aside!"


    "Don''t want to see me in the future?" Yu Jin put a hand on the wall and looked down at the girl in front of him.


    Jiang Si didn''t look up, and said lightly: "Yes."


    "Would you rather marry anyone than me?" Yu Jin asked again.


    That trace of hesitation almost never appeared, Jiang Si nodded again: "Yes."


    The boy''s face gradually paled, and he slowly retracted his hand, his thick eyelashes concealed the turbulent emotions in his eyes.


    This cruel girl, she was obviously interested in him, but why did she refuse him again and again?


    Reject him alone!


    Thinking of Jiang Si''s phrase "I would rather marry anyone than him", Yu Jin felt distressed.


    "why?"


    Jiang Si finally raised his eyes and met him.


    The young boy has a pair of delicate phoenix eyes, the tails of his eyes are slightly raised, always showing a somewhat careless romantic, and his pupils are not light brown like most Zhou people, but rich black, as if they were good Mo Yuyi was shining.


    At this moment, these bright eyes are full of affection and suffering.


    "why?"


    Jiang Si smiled, his tone of voice was gentle, and he was mercilessly calm: "Young Master Yu is a few years older than me. How can you not know why this is the only thing in this world. It is impossible for a random woman to treat you? To express admiration, if you do not accept it, do you have to answer why?"


    "No one asked me."


    The women in southern Xinjiang are enthusiastic and unrestrained, and they are very bold when they meet the handsome men. He usually hides without waiting for the women to approach. Where can he wait for others to ask why.


    "If someone asks, would you answer?"


    "No." Yu Jin replied without hesitation.


    Except A Si, he would stay away from any woman, and A Si certainly didn''t need to ask him why.


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin with a deserted look: "Look at Young Master Yu, do not do to others what you don''t want. I''m leaving now."


    "and many more!"


    Jiang seemed silent.


    Yu Jin looked at her and smiled suddenly: "I remember these words. This is your place, and I am going to leave. Miss Jiang, leave."


    Jiang Si lightly bit her lip and watched the other person walk outside the door.


    Thousands of thoughts turned in her mind, after all, there was no sound, and the person never looked back.


    Yu Jin didn''t dare to turn his head, he was afraid that when he looked back, he would not be able to hold back seeing his sweetheart with a relaxed and happy expression.


    After all, his heart is not beaten by iron, and it will hurt.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, the dazzling sunlight shone through, reflecting the youth''s pale cheeks somewhat transparently.


    Yu Jin stopped outside the courtyard for a moment, and there was no movement behind him.


    He sighed slightly and strode forward.


    Walking out of the alleys and crossing the streets, the sound of sorrow and music drifted into my ears from time to time. It was Yongchang Bo''s mansion in the funeral.


    It was not far from the Dongping Bofu House, just like his residence in Quezi Hutong, it was a place he couldn''t wait to choose when he first returned to the capital.


    He wanted to be closer to her, even if he couldn''t stay together for a while, thinking that the two of them lived in the same place and could see the same starry sky when they looked up, and the undecided heart felt at ease.


    A chuckle came: "Oh, seventh brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m so desperate, I don''t know if I thought I was robbed."


    Yu Jin returned to his senses and looked at the person in front of him.


    The talking man was in his early twenties, dressed decently, and had a good appearance with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was the fifth prince Lu.


    The fifth prince shook a folding fan with anger in his eyes.


    How could I run into this **** today? What a bad luck!


    But the other party''s embarrassment made him happy again, and the fifth prince shook the folding fan lightly: "It seems that the seventh brother is a habitual fight."


    Yu Jinjian frowned: "You are¡ª"


    The fifth prince''s expression stiffened, and then furious: "Damn, you don''t even know who I am?"


    This is a great shame. For the first time in his life, he was smashed into a wine jar on his head. Not only did he not get the comfort of love from his father, but he was also punished to face the wall in the clan mansion. He had to remember this for a lifetime. He was the culprit. Have to hate it for a lifetime.


    But now the culprit doesn''t remember him? They were imprisoned in a "cell" for three days, so he didn''t have a sense of existence?


    The fifth prince became more and more angry, and even the hand holding the folding fan shook.


    Yu Jin put on a dazed and innocent look: "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good memory."


    Except for A Si, it is a dream for others to verbally ask him for favor.


    Looking at the pale face of the fifth prince, Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Uh, it turned out to be the eldest brother."


    The fifth prince jumped up: "You fart, am I so old?"


    The person beside him was pulling the sleeves of the fifth prince desperately: "Master, be careful!"


    Even if King Qin was not the emperor''s own birth, it was precisely because of this that the emperor had always felt guilty in his heart. On the face of it, he was gentler to King Qin than to the prince.


    Besides, King Qin was only in his early thirties. It was when a man was the most attractive. It was not easy for the prince to say this.


    The fifth prince knew he had made a mistake, and stared fiercely at Yu Jin: "Old Qi, do you still want to fight today? You smashed my head for no reason, and this account has not been settled with you!"


    Yu Jin showed a look of sudden realization: "It turns out to be the fifth brother."


    The fifth prince covered his heart.


    Finally recognized it, does he still want to say thank you?


    If he could not breathe, he was going to die of anger.


    The fifth prince closed the fan and sneered: "Old Qi, don''t talk about these nonsense, can you dare to fight with me? Let''s talk about it first, this time, no matter who suffers, you can''t go to the father to complain! "


    Yu Jin smiled and shook his head, with a clear look: "Fifth brother is joking, how can brothers kill each other? I can''t agree to your proposal."


    "I''m pooh, you hit my head with a wine jar that day, why don''t you think that you are brothers with me?" The fifth prince was pale with anger.


    The boy has delicate eyebrows, and his black and white eyes are full of innocence: "I drank too much that day."


    The reason for such a righteous and confident made the five princes speechless for a while.


    Yu Jin smiled at the fifth prince who was half-dead with anger: "My brother is very sober today, but you can''t rely on the fifth elder brother to mess around."


    "You--" The Fifth Prince pointed at Yu Jin, so angry that Qiqiao made smoke, "You have let you talk about people, I--"


    He wanted to do it, but the shadow of confinement had not disappeared, and he had to bear it for life.


    Yu Jin didn''t seem to see the other party''s irritation, and asked with a smile, "Why are the fifth brothers here? This seems to be far away from Prince Lu''s mansion."


    The fifth prince subconsciously glanced at Dongping Bo Mansion not far away.


    How could his little gesture hide from Yu Jin''s eyes, and Yu Jin''s face immediately sank.

 Chapter 194： Dead Man (He Choi Plus)

    The look of the fifth prince made Yu Jin suddenly put away a smile.


    He had long guessed that the **** appeared here with unkind intentions, so he had a leisurely mind to talk nonsense with him, but he did not expect to be wronged at all.


    The **** hasn''t let go of the nasty thoughts of Ah Si, it seems that the wine jar was lightened at that time.


    "Why did Brother Fifth come here?"


    Although the fifth prince was crude, but not stupid, he felt a little bit of chill with the sudden change of the other''s expression.


    "Why, where do I need to report to the seventh brother?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "That''s not true, I just asked casually, after all, this is not like the place where the fifth brother would come."


    The fifth prince looked at Yu Jin, not knowing what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    He didn''t think the kid was just asking casually. The boy drank too much that day, and the wine jar fell on his head.


    Thinking of this, the fifth prince had the urge to raise his hand to touch his head.


    This impulse made the fifth prince particularly annoyed.


    He wasn''t afraid of this kid, what was going on with this uncontrollable reaction?


    "Why is the seventh brother here again?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "I''m afraid I don''t know if the fifth brother lives in the palace. My brother''s place is near here, of course it will be here."


    "Uh, by the way, the seventh brother''s palace has not been built yet." The fifth prince finally found the place where the opponent was hit, with a sneer, "It''s really hard for the seventh brother, how about going to my brother''s house for a few days?"


    "I took my fifth brother''s mind. But I like to drink from time to time, and I want to do something I love to do when I drink too much. It won''t be good to cause my fifth brother to trouble." Yu Jin said nothing but a smile. Glancing at the fifth prince, "I didn''t expect the fifth elder brother to still like to watch the joyous events."


    "Who likes to watch this?" The fifth prince blurted out.


    Yu Jin squinted his eyes, his eyes looked like a knife.


    Very good, sure, this **** is here to miss Asi.


    At this time, the fifth prince lost the thought of meeting a beautiful woman, and said with a black face: "Since you have nothing to fight, I won''t talk nonsense with you."


    "Fifth brother walk slowly."


    Yu Jin stood there, staring motionlessly at the fifth prince and his servants as he walked away, and then quickly walked towards Quezi alley.


    Back in the house with a jujube tree with a crooked neck in front of the door, Er Niu, who was eating the sauced beef, immediately raised his head and looked at the owner.


    The big dog''s nose is very sensitive, and he has already smelled the faint smell of blood from his owner.


    It looked down at the bowl of beef with soy sauce, struggled for a moment, and got up and moved to the owner''s side, his nose shook with concern.


    "It''s okay." As Er Niu has become smarter and smarter in the past few months, there is more and more tacit understanding between one person and one dog. Yu Jin touched Er Niu''s head with relief.


    The Er Niu gave a low cry and ran back to continue fighting with the sauced beef.


    "master--"


    Yu Jin raised his hand to interrupt Leng Ying''s question: "Has Long Dan come back?"


    "Not yet back."


    Yu Jin walked to the stone table under the albizia tree and sat down, tapped on the table with his slender fingers: "Tea."


    Leng Ying immediately brought a teacup and teapot, poured a cup of tea and passed it over.


    Yu Jin took it and sipped it one by one. For a while, Jiang Si''s ruthless words were in his mind, and for a while the figure of the Five Princes walking around the Dongping Bofu.


    Before he knew it, Long Dan finally returned.


    Long Dan did not come back alone, but dragged a person, to be precise, a corpse.


    Seeing Yu Jin, Long Dan threw the body to the ground and knelt down on one knee: "Master, I couldn''t keep alive."


    Yu Jin walked over, condescendingly scanning the male corpse on the ground.


    The male corpse had a pale face, and black blood remained at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dead by poison?"


    "Yes, when the little one was about to take this man down, he broke his fangs."


    The wind blew, and the rolled up albizia flowers fell on the male corpse. The soft pink flowers and the terrible male corpse formed a sharp contrast, making this scene even more eerie and eerie.


    Yu Jin didn''t care, squatted down to grab the male corpse''s right hand and looked carefully.


    The male corpse had a thin callus on his hand.


    "Master, this man is not weak in martial arts, and the younger one can barely win." Long Dan whispered.


    Long Dan and Leng Ying followed Yu Jin very early, regardless of their grinning and paralyzed faces, but their skills were extraordinary. Can make Long Dan feel strenuous, such a person is not a guard who cares for anyone.


    Yu Jin looked serious.


    It''s not that simple to afford a dead soldier, but why would such a carefully trained dead soldier sneak attack him?


    This is the most puzzling Yu Jin.


    He is just an idle prince, even if some forces are in the south, as he returns to the capital, that little force is nothing in the eyes of others, if it is said that it will not hinder the eyes of some people at all.


    The appearance of this dead man is so interesting.


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth were slightly bent, not only did not worry, but found it interesting.


    "Master, what do you do next?"


    Yu Jin coolly smiled: "What should I do? Of course it is to sue the official."


    It just happens that the fifth person is not pleasing to the eye, and they won''t die for a while, so it''s not bad to charge some interest first.


    Since Zhen Shicheng returned to the capital, the cases have been one after another. Although he is busy, he feels like a fish in the water.


    He likes to show snow for the dead and bring the murderer to justice, which makes him happy.


    However, these days the eldest son''s non-cooperation has obviously affected Master Zhen''s good mood.


    "Where to go again?" Zhen Shicheng strolled in the courtyard while resting, and once again caught his son who was about to go out.


    Zhen Heng looked down and smiled bitterly: "My friend asked his son to go to the forest to appreciate orchids and paint."


    Why is his father so idle? Didn''t he solve the case? Staring at him all day.


    Zhen Shicheng''s face sank after hearing this: "Appreciate the orchid painting? What do you do with these useless things? When you have this time, wait for my office to accompany me to visit.


    Zhen Heng''s temple jumped suddenly.


    People say that he is as gentle as jade, who knows that deep in his heart there is always the urge to beat Lao Tzu!


    He is a scholar, and chanting poems with friends and admiring flowers is obviously an extraordinary pastime. How could it be so unbearable in his father''s eyes? Don''t think he didn''t know that his father grabbed him and stopped by in order to force him the girl he looked at.


    Maybe he went to the door with his father today, and his father will be able to settle the marriage tomorrow.


    Zhen Heng had a clear heart in his heart, and he made up his mind and resolutely not to go out with Zhen Shicheng.


    "Appreciating orchid painting is just a reason for a small gathering. After all, my son will also need classmates to help him enter the officialdom in the future, so he can''t be absent from all gatherings. Besides, the son has already made an appointment with someone¡ª"


    Seeing that his son found an excuse to escape again, Zhen Shicheng did not wave his hand angrily: "Get out."


    Zhen Heng: "..." He must have picked it up, right?


    Speaking of which, he was really curious about what the girl his father had liked.


    The corners of Zhen Heng''s mouth twitched when she thought of following the girl who was holding her head and studying beside Zhen Shicheng.


    No, he shouldn''t be curious anymore, curious to be unlucky!

 Chapter 195： Prince decree

    Seeing his son run faster than the rabbit, Zhen Shicheng shook his beard with anger.


    Why doesn''t this kid open up, his eyes are so good, the little girl he is looking at will be bad?


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but remember that his son asked him what merits the girl he admired that day, he said without hesitation: "There is a talent for solving crimes."


    Such a great advantage, the **** son doesn''t know how to appreciate it?


    Zhen Shicheng remembered Zhen Heng''s expression after hearing it, so he stopped getting angry and stroked his beard vigorously.


    Do you want him to take out the insignificant merit of that little girl''s beauty? shallow!


    "My lord, someone reports to the official!" Ya Ya rushed to report.


    Zhen Shicheng recovered his indifferent expression and strode out.


    In the court hall, the officials watched the young man standing among them whispering before Zhen Shicheng arrived.


    It''s not that they are ignorant, but that the person who directly dragged the body to sue the official has never seen it.


    "My lord is here!"


    There was immediate silence in the court.


    Zhen Shicheng sat after the case and looked around and was startled to see the young man standing below.


    This boy turned out to be one of the few little friends that Lingwu Temple met by chance.


    Considering that Ms. Jiang met this young man, Zhen Shicheng knew in his heart that this person is either rich or noble.


    Of course, this kind of identity is not a big deal in the capital, and it is not surprising to Zhen Shicheng. What he is surprised is only the coincidence of intersection.


    Zhen Shicheng quickly recovered and slapped the gavel: "Ascension."


    The killer stick in the hands of the yaman immediately knocked: "Mighty¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jinyun stood lightly, waiting for the hall to calm down.


    A government servant shouted: "Be bold, I don''t even kneel in the courtroom!"


    Yu Jin smiled faintly, and said to Zhen Shicheng: "My lord, please forgive me, it is not convenient for me to kneel."


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t care about this, and said with a straight face: "It''s okay, please tell me who it is, and what is the reason for the newspaper official."


    Da Zhou treated literati favorably, and those with fame and fame did not need to kneel down when they saw the master of the county. It is not surprising that the prince of the family would not kneel in front of him.


    But at this time, Zhen Shicheng was very curious about the identity of the other party. Generally speaking, even if they report to an official, the master will not go to the court in person. This young man is a bit interesting.


    "Uh, someone assassinated me." Yu Jin said lightly.


    Zhen Shicheng sat up suddenly, his expression solemnly: "Assassination?"


    "Well, the dagger that stabbed me was also poisoned."


    Zhen Shicheng paid more attention: "Did that person escape?"


    The assassination and poisoning are enough to show that the identity of the young man is not simple, and this case is even more difficult.


    Yu Jin reached out and pointed at the male corpse on the ground: "This is the person."


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a while and frowned, "Your Excellency is like this, you are abusing lynching."


    The murderer is killed. As long as there is evidence, the victim does not need to be punished, but you have abused lynching to kill people. Why are you fighting to go to court?


    Zhen Shicheng gave birth to a feeling of being molested, and his face was dark.


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "My lord has misunderstood, this person was not killed by me, but by my guards, he bit his teeth and committed suicide."


    "Who is your Excellency?" Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help asking.


    "My surname is Yu, with a single name, and I rank seventh in my family. My father is...today''s son."


    The killing stick in the hands of a government officer fell directly, hitting the ground with a crisp sound.


    Zhen Shicheng squeezed the gavel, his voice raised slightly: "Can you say your identity again!"


    Yu Jin still looked calm: "I am the seventh son of the emperor, and the adults call me Yu Qi."


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help standing up: "Do you know--"


    Pretending to be a prince is a capital crime!


    Yu Jin raised his eyes and looked at Zhen Shicheng: "My lord, I am not stupid."


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a moment, and said: "The official depends on his waist card."


    Yu Jin took down his waist card and handed it to the yaman on the side.


    The hand of the Ya Ya holding the waist card was trembling, like a hot potato and presented it to Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng took the waist card and looked at it carefully, and said, "It turns out that it''s the prince. It''s polite to be an official."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Now you are the presiding judge, and I am the suffering master. Today, I have to ask the adults to call the shots for me."


    Although the canonization ceremony has not yet been held, the imperial decree for the canonization has been laid down, and others will call Yu Jin a lord.


    "The prince is a member of the royal family, so this case can''t be solely in charge of Shun Tianfu, but also the prince later." Zhen Shicheng does not lack the transparency and smoothness of high-ranking officials, of course, he does not want to be caught by Yue Chu on behalf of him. Go and notify the Trial Law Department for the trial.


    The incident of Yu Jin being attacked by a dead man is considered a no-head case so far. The Three Laws Division knew that it was difficult to find out the clues, but he had to put on a posture of careful investigation, and he had already cursed the Seventh Prince who did not play cards according to common sense for a long time.


    This seventh prince would really add to the chaos. Shouldn''t someone like him be investigated secretly when he is attacked? How can Shangshun Tianfu complain?


    It''s all right now. The old man Zhen Shicheng kicked the ball, and these people would be devastated.


    What made the senior officials of the Three Laws Division more concerned is that this matter is not trivial and must be played as the emperor.


    Emperor Jingming is quite unhappy these days.


    It''s hot, people are easy to be impetuous, and the concubines in the harem still keep going.


    Wasn''t it just punishing a few sons to face the wall and think about it, and which concubine''s palace would have to face a crying face when he walked to the palace, who is not annoying to see it? Not to mention that Fei Yang, who he has been most beloved of lately, has been punishing him for the death of her brother.


    Emperor Jingming called himself Mingjun. At this age, he didn''t have the idea of ??drafting, but he couldn''t stop the depression in his heart. There was always an unknown fire that had nowhere to vent.


    "The emperor, the three adults from the Three Laws Division have come to the palace to see you." Pan Hai came in to report.


    Emperor Jingming threw down the memorial that he had read halfway through, and said without anger, "Let them in."


    It''s no good to ask for advice at this time, he has experience.


    Soon Shangshu of the Criminal Department, Zuo Du Yushi and Dali Siqing walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    "What do the three Aiqings have to report?"


    The three glanced at each other, and the criminal ministry Shangshu stated their intentions.


    When Emperor Jingming heard of his anger, he would not fight, scold his son in front of outsiders, and felt shameless. He said to Pan Hai: "King Yan is coming into the palace!"


    Yu Jin didn''t feel surprised when he received the instruction from the Saint entering the palace, and followed Pan Hai into the palace calmly.


    He went around in a circle, and his ultimate goal was to get his father to file a complaint. The father, who had only met once, didn''t let him down.


    Along the way, Pan Hai saw the newly-appointed prince with a calm look, not at all anxious in front of other people''s faces. He wanted to draw some inner feelings from his mouth, but felt a little sympathy in his heart, and reminded: "Lord, the emperor has come It¡¯s a bit hot."


    This is to imply that Emperor Yu Jin is very angry and let him relax.


    Yu Jin didn''t expect an unfamiliar **** to show kindness to him, and then smiled slightly, "Thank you, father-in-law for the point."


    Looking at the boy''s sincere smile, Pan Hai suddenly felt that this whim reminder was worthwhile.

 Chapter 196： Treat equally

    After entering the imperial study room, Yu Jin respectfully greeted Emperor Jingming: "My son has seen my father."


    He has never changed the clothes he wore when he was attacked, and the tears and blood stains on the sleeves immediately attracted the attention of Emperor Jingming.


    The blood pierced Emperor Jing Ming''s heart.


    Regardless of what he did to this son, the seventh prince was the seventh prince of the dynasty, the dignified king of swallows, and someone assassinated him at the feet of the emperor, and used a poisoned dagger!


    So what thoughts did the murderer hold, and where did he put his emperor?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Emperor Jingming became, and he was less angry about Yu Jin''s absurd act of reporting to the official in Shuntian Mansion.


    Nevertheless, whether it is from the position of the emperor or the position of Lao Tzu, the knock is still to be knocked.


    "Attacked today?"


    Yu Jin looked down: "My son is not filial, so my father is worried."


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose.


    Who is worried? This kid is really affectionate.


    But the emperor didn''t deny it, and the ministers in the royal study room were a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty still cares about King Yan. This is somewhat inconsistent with their previous understanding. It seems that the position of King Yan will be readjusted in the future.


    Among them, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry thought deeply.


    Since the seventh prince returned to the capital, Shen Jujian has almost never appeared on any occasions. It can be said that there is no sense of presence in the capital. Many people are waiting to see what happens when the prince is 18 years old and still cannot be summoned by the emperor. , But I didn''t expect the Seventh Prince to actually meet the emperor in a group fight.


    In the view of Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, this is simply a death and resurrection, and the seventh prince is undoubtedly a bet, and a chance to face the saint allows him to successfully become the king. And this time, the Seventh Prince actually saw the emperor again!


    King Yan should not be underestimated.


    When Emperor Jingming looked at the next son, his eyebrows gradually turned into Chuan words: "You have offended people again?"


    The emperor said so, he would panic when he put it on others, but Yu Jin didn''t care at all, his expression didn''t change at all: "After the son returned to Beijing, he had little contact with people, and he couldn''t think of anyone who had offended him."


    "Did you offend people when you were born?" Emperor Jing Ming blurted out.


    Yu Jin was taken aback, then sighed: "I offended a few brothers."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly had the urge to kick people.


    Today, he made a mistake. When he said so, wouldn''t it be equivalent to telling others that it was the other sons who shot the old man?


    The ugliness of the family should not be exaggerated, there are still three old guys in the royal study room.


    The three "old guys" watched their noses, noses and hearts, with an innocent look that I hadn''t heard.


    Together, Emperor Jingming''s suspicious thoughts were like sparks of a prairie fire, unable to stop.


    After the old Qi returned to the capital, he stayed simple, he knew it, and it was the brothers who had offended him. Could it be said that because of a fight, some of them have been so bad at their brothers?


    Heavenly family affection is weak, but because of this, Emperor Jingming is especially taboo against brothers'' cannibalism.


    Sending dead men and poisoning with daggers is completely different from the nature of gang fights.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Emperor Jingming became, but his face remained calm, and said lightly to the three people of Shangshu of the Criminal Department: "You don''t have to intervene in this matter anymore, just leave it to Jinlinwei for thorough investigation."


    Yu Jin''s lips raised slightly.


    No matter who will investigate and find out how much, it will only benefit him and it will not hurt him anyway, so it is correct to say that my son has been wronged and filed a lawsuit against Laozi.


    The three of Shangshu from the Criminal Department heard it, but couldn''t ask for it, and hurriedly responded.


    It can be considered to throw this hot potato out, whoever loves to pick it up.


    The atmosphere in the imperial study room was a bit solemn, and Emperor Jing Ming glanced at Pan Hai with a calm face: "Pan Hai, go and ask Dou Shangshu, is he going to stay in the Yan Palace for the New Year?"


    The three of Shangshu of Xingbu exchanged their eyes, which is really a disaster.


    "Okay, you can withdraw."


    "The ministers retired."


    Seeing that Yu Jin was about to retreat with the three of Shangshu from the Criminal Department, Emperor Jingming raised his eyelids: "Old Qi, you stay."


    Under the strange gazes of the three people of Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, Yu Jin stopped.


    When the outsiders stepped back, Emperor Jingming relaxed his posture slightly and snorted coldly, "Old Qi, do you have any rules, why would you go to Shuntian Mansion to report to an official after the attack?"


    The dignified prince, his prince, actually ran to report to the official like a little man, and he could almost imagine the expressions of those people when the boy revealed his identity.


    "Who are you from?"


    "Born in the royal family, my father is today''s son."


    Just thinking about it, Emperor Jing Ming felt that this old face was lost!


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Emperor Jingming: "I don''t know what to do when you encounter this kind of thing. The first thing that comes to mind is the reporter."


    The young man¡¯s eyebrows are exquisite, his temperament is as clean and clear as the white snow of a mountain, and he looks very pleasing to the eye.


    People or things that are pleasing to the eye are always favored.


    When Emperor Jingming looked at his handsome son, he suddenly thought that he had been outside the palace for more than ten years, especially when he was far away in the uncivilized southern Xinjiang. It was normal to not understand the rules.


    How could he demand that a child raised in the mountains know how to raise and lower eyebrows like a person who grew up in the palace? This is like dismissing wild wolves for not eating grass, it is not what Mingjun should do.


    "Ahem, when you move into the palace, there will be officials, and someone will take care of these things for you at that time, so you shouldn''t mess around again."


    "Erchen knows that he was wrong." Yu Jin admits his mistake very happy.


    Anyway, admitting a mistake will not lose a piece of meat. As for whether others will lose a piece of meat, then he doesn''t care.


    "Okay, you can withdraw. It''s okay to stay where you live, and don''t make trouble all the time."


    "My son will follow the instructions of his father."


    Looking at his calm and submissive son, Emperor Jingming had an ominous premonition faintly.


    I always feel that I won''t have so much leisurely reading the notebook in the future.


    Forget it, out of sight and out of mind.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand to signal Yu Jin to retreat. After more than an hour, he waited for the commander of Jinlinwei.


    "Let''s talk." Seeing Jinlinwei Commander hesitated to speak, Emperor Jingming said impatiently.


    The Jinlinwei Commander lowered his head and said: "Your Majesty, there is no clue to the person who attacked King Yan. The only anomaly is... King Lu once wandered near the place where King Yan stayed today. Before Wang entered the palace, he had a brief conversation with King Lu¡ª"


    "This bastard!" Emperor Jing Ming shot the case with anger.


    In his heart, Yu Jin was nothing but an insignificant prince to the court and even to him. How could such a person lead to a killer?


    He had to doubt his sons.


    "King Lu is in the palace!"


    When Pan Hai led the order to leave, Emperor Jing Ming called him: "Wait, send all the princes into the palace."


    Even if the fifth suspect is the most suspicion, it''s too ugly to spread the fact that brothers are mutilated, let alone there is no evidence.


    Emperor Jingming decided to call his sons into the palace and beat them all.


    Pan Hai walked to the entrance of the Imperial Study Room with low eyebrows, and was stopped by Emperor Jingming again: "Call the prince too."

 Chapter 197： No disaster

    Looking at the sons who were kneeling in a circle, Emperor Jing Ming kept his face calm for a while without saying a word.


    Always give them some time to reflect!


    The princes were even more confused.


    What did the emperor father call them all for? This posture is definitely not praise.


    But they didn''t do anything bad. At most, they heard that Lao Qi ran to Shuntian Mansion to file a complaint, and he ridiculed him behind him.


    When the princes were playing drums in their hearts, Emperor Jingming finally said, "What have you done today?"


    The princes looked at each other.


    The father''s question was so general, it was a bit scary.


    Emperor Jingming''s sight fell on the prince.


    The eldest prince smiled bitterly in his heart, and hurriedly said: "The son has been in the palace, had breakfast and went to the garden for a walk, and then read a book for a while."


    Emperor Jingming looked at the prince.


    "Erchen has been in the East Palace, used breakfast to go to the garden and walked, and read the book for a while¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming interrupted the prince: "Apart from these? Didn''t you do anything special?"


    A drop of sweat dripped from the prince''s forehead.


    Not so, he just met a nice court lady in the garden early in the morning, and she dragged her to sleep in the flowers. Isn''t his father going to fight for this?


    "Huh?" Emperor Jing Ming frowned when the prince didn''t answer.


    The prince thought of Jinlinwei, put out his deceitful thoughts, and said vaguely: "My son...have a heart-to-heart talk with a court lady..."


    "Puff." Someone couldn''t help but laugh, and the princes hung their heads lower.


    Emperor Jing Ming was so angry, he really didn''t think about the assassination of Lao Qi on the prince. After all, the prince was the prince and didn''t get involved in the gang fight. He couldn''t even think about it.


    Never expected that the prince was so absurd and lustful!


    Enduring the immediate impulse, Emperor Jingming looked at the third prince: "Lao San, how about you?"


    The birth mother of the three princes was humble, so she developed a cautious temperament. Hearing this, he replied: "Erchen took Fu brother for a few laps in the Fuzhong exercise field."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he was intrigued: "Uh, Brother Fu already knows how to ride a horse?"


    The other princes kept their lips secretly.


    The third child will be tricky, but it is a pity that the mother concubine is a court lady, no matter how hard she is.


    "Just started learning."


    Emperor Jingming nodded.


    Finally, there is a reliable one. Except for the prince, he actually doesn''t have high expectations of other sons, so don''t do anything wrong.


    Next, Emperor Jingming asked the four princes again, and the five princes had completed the draft, but Emperor Jingming ignored him and asked the sixth and eighth princes.


    The fifth prince''s heart suddenly went up and down.


    Why did the father bypass him? Based on his understanding of the father, it is unlikely that it is because he is relieved. In all likelihood, it is left to the end to clean up¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, when Emperor Jingming asked the other princes, his expression suddenly sank when he looked at the fifth prince: "Tell me what you did today!"


    When the others heard it, they looked at the five princes and looked wrong.


    After a long time, the culprit is the fifth.


    "Erchen, Erchen didn''t do anything." When the fifth prince became nervous, his mind went blank.


    Yu Jin knelt in the corner with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    As he said, it¡¯s good to charge some interest first if you don¡¯t want to die for the time being.


    "Nothing? Then why did you show up near Quezi Alley on Qingtong Street?"


    The fifth prince was stunned for a while.


    What Qingtong Street Quezi Alley? He obviously went to wander around Dongping Bo Mansion.


    "Say!"


    With a cold cry, Emperor Jingming made the five princes blurted out: "I don''t have any children."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he became even more angry, and the original two-point suspicion became five-point: "By this time you are still pretending to be stupid? Are you a display of Jinlinwei?"


    The fifth prince was wronged: "My son really didn''t go to Quezi Alley on Qingtong Street--"


    Wait, Quezi Hutong is familiar.


    The fifth prince''s eyes turned subconsciously, and he inadvertently swept to Yu Jin not far away, suddenly froze, and then his face changed.


    He remembered that the place where Lao Qi stayed was. After he came out of the clan mansion, he sent someone to inquire about it, thinking about finding an opportunity to clean up the kid.


    Looking at the fifth prince with disappointment, Emperor Jingming said indifferently: "The seventh old man was assassinated near his home today, have you heard of it?"


    "I heard about it." The princes said one after another, their eyes looking at the fifth prince more subtle.


    The five princes realized afterwards, "Father, the assassination of the seventh brother has nothing to do with the children!"


    Why is it unlucky to meet that kid? The fifth prince looked at Yu Jin subconsciously.


    Yu Jin turned his eyes and smiled at him slightly.


    The fifth prince buzzed his head.


    It''s over, he couldn''t cleanse it after jumping into the Yellow River today.


    Looking at the five sons who didn''t recruit themselves, Emperor Jingming didn''t get angry. "I just asked why you were there!"


    If he really wants to find out, how can he let Jinlinwei take the matter over, the fifth is not thinking!


    "Erchen¡ª¡ª" The fifth prince opened his mouth, unable to find a suitable excuse for a while.


    Of course he could not admit the crime of being assassinated as old Qi. He didn''t do it in the first place. Who knows which good person is doing the way for the sky, but he can''t tell the truth when he is thinking about the noble lady of the prefecture.


    "Erchen... just to go to see Yongchang Bofu''s funeral."


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s expression tense, the fifth prince hurriedly explained: "I don''t know if my father has heard of it. Uncle Yongchang and his wife died on the same day. The sons and ministers thought it was strange, so--"


    "Enough!" Emperor Jingming couldn''t bear to interrupt the fifth prince, "From today, you will be banned for three months in Prince Lu''s Mansion, and you will be fined a year''s salary!"


    "Father, the son is wronged, the son can swear to the heavens that he will never send anyone to assassinate the seventh brother!"


    Emperor Jingming endured the urge to kick the five princes flying, "Idiot, if you dare brothers to fight each other, do you think it''s just this punishment?"


    The other princes shook their heads secretly.


    Thanks to the old five for being so stupid, let them be less scolded.


    "Remember it for me, this is to punish you for not cultivating your virtues! Someone in someone else''s family is violently killed. Not only are you not sympathetic but also look at the strangeness. Is this what a prince should do?"


    "Erchen is wrong." The five princes fell dejected, feeling a kind of disaster coming from the sky.


    "And you!" Emperor Jingming slowly swept his eyes across the faces of his sons, their faces sinking like water, "Be careful in words and deeds, gentle and thrifty, brothers and friends, respectful, don''t forget these qualities!"


    "My son will follow the instructions of his father."


    All the princes could understand that all words and deeds, gentleness and frugality are all nonsense. Brothers, friends and brothers are the reason they were called to kneel today.


    The emperor suspects that some of them have attacked Old Seven, so he should be more honest after beating them out of words.


    It''s a disaster!


    This kind of thought emerged in the hearts of all the princes, but when they saw the five princes crying, they felt relieved.


    There is still a comparison. Compared with them, the fifth is obviously the key suspect of the father.


    "Go down, the prince stay!"


    At this moment, the princes felt a little better.


    Well, as long as the prince is unlucky, they are relieved.


    Prince: "..." The fleeting years are not good, someday he is going to have a fragrance!

 Chapter 198： Spring Return

    The princes were not in a good mood after being trained by Lao Tzu and the emperor for no reason, all of them were slightly calm when they walked out of the palace.


    The fifth prince felt even worse.


    He had to ban for three months for doing nothing, and was fined a year''s salary. More importantly, he was suspected of crippling siblings in his father''s heart, which was simply a disaster.


    Among them, Yu Jin is the most calm.


    Seeing his calm look, the fifth prince came closer and strode closer: "Stop!"


    Yu Jin glanced at the fifth prince, curled his lips and smiled: "Brother, friend, respectful."


    The fifth prince immediately held his breath in his chest, swallowed it unwillingly, and had no guts to attack.


    If he had just walked out of the palace gate, if he had a fight with Old Seven, the emperor might have taken his skin off.


    "You wait for me!" In the end, the five princes could only put on a cruel word and walk away.


    Yu Jin raised his hand and pressed the wound on his arm. The wound was wrapped with a white kerchief, which was like a ginger.


    Thinking of the cold words like ginger, Yu Jin felt that the wound began to faintly hurt.


    "Seventh brother." A gentle voice came.


    In the face of others, Yu Jin is impeccably cold and hard: "Fourth brother is something?"


    The fourth prince was choked to death, and slowly smiled: "It''s not safe outside, go to my place for a while. I heard that you were assassinated today, and I and your sister-in-law are very worried..."


    Yu Jin smiled and said nothing.


    He just listened to what the other party made up.


    The fourth prince gave a light cough and patted Yu Jin on the shoulder: "Let''s go."


    Yu Jin raised his hand and pushed away the fourth prince''s hand: "Still not, I am used to living alone."


    To him, except Asi, everyone else is just outsiders, and he has no hobby of living with outsiders.


    Seeing that Yu Jin strode away, the eighth prince who had a good friendship with the fourth prince approached and provoked: "Fourth brother, you treat someone as a real brother. Others don''t think so."


    The fourth prince chased the tall and straight back figure that was going away, and smiled: "The seventh brother has lived outside the palace since he was a child, so he is different from us. I hope my brothers and brothers can bear more."


    "The fourth brother is really a good person." The Eighth Prince curled his lips.


    The fourth prince did not say a word, but sneered in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is a good person or not. Anyway, he says good things and doesn''t need money. The more unreasonable the old Qi is, the more he can show his virtuousness, and what the emperor wants to see most is the situation of brothers and sisters?


    Yu Jin returned to the house in Quezi Hutong, lying down on the bed, staring at the top of the tent and saying nothing.


    Long Dan quietly probed the probe, and said to Leng Ying with some worry: "Is the master still unclear about the poison? Seeing something is wrong."


    "Ok."


    Long Dan rolled his eyes: "You can say something human."


    To chat with someone like Leng Ying who can''t make a fart, it is better to chat with Er Niu.


    "I don''t know, but something is really wrong." Leng Ying said a few words much harder.


    "Would you like to persuade?" Long Dan humiliated his little partner.


    Leng Ying shook his head.


    He just talks little, and he is not stupid. At this time, he ran to persuade him not to hit the gun.


    Long Dan thought for a while, and the Er Niu lying in the corner waved his hand: "Er Niu, go and see how the master is. Coaxing the master to be happy, there will be beef with soy sauce later."


    Er Niu glanced at Long Dan contemptuously and got into the house.


    Quietly inside, Er Niu came to the bed, jumped up on his hind legs, and lay down beside Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin turned his eyes and stared at Er Niu for a while, then suddenly smiled, stroked the hair on his back and sighed: "In the future...you can''t just jump on my bed, you know?"


    Er Niu tilted his head and looked at the owner: "Wang!"


    "Quickly get down, lose a bed of hair." Yu Jin said with a cold face.


    Er Niu was not afraid of Yu Jin''s cold face, opened his mouth to bite his sleeve and pulled under the bed.


    "Er Niu¡ª¡ª" Yu Jin stretched out his voice warning.


    He is really in no mood to accompany Erniu to make a fuss.


    Erniu persevered in pulling people down.


    Yu Jin stood up with a cold face, and dragged him into the yard by Er Niu.


    It was almost noon, and the leaves of Albizia in the courtyard were shining with white flowers, and those hiding in the branches and leaves screamed annoyingly.


    Er Niu quickly ran to a corner and began to plan it. After a while, he dug out an object, ran back in his mouth and put it in Yu Jin''s hands.


    It was a small rattan ball, although it looked worn out because it was buried in the soil, the workmanship was exquisite.


    Yu remembered that this was when Er Niu saw a few children playing Sepak Takraw when he first arrived in Beijing, and he almost did something to grab the ball on the street, so he ordered Long Dan to buy a Sepak takraw for it to play.


    Er Niu likes to dig pits and hide things he loves, and sepak takraw is obviously one of them.


    Yu Jin looked at the sepak takraw in his hand, and his heart was cold and warm.


    That cruel girl would make him sad again, and he simply had a good time with Er Niu.


    Er Niu glanced at his master vigilantly.


    I don''t know what mess the host is thinking about. If you have the time to bring the hostess back, it can save snacks.


    Er Niu looked at the courtyard gate, and some terrifying scene flashed in his mind, which was much simpler than human beings.


    After leaving the rented house, Jiang Si did not return to Dongping Bofu, but went to a forest in the city.


    Today is the summer solstice. She waited for a long time, and she chose to leave Yongchang Bofu on this day.


    On the summer solstice, the yin qi reaches and the yang qi begins to decline. This day is at the delicate balance point of yin and yang. It is a good time to nourish some strange living things.


    She wants to raise a kind of Gu worm. The mother of this Gu parasitizes on a tree called "Taiping". When she was born, she lay down at the root of the tree and gradually moved upward until it moved to the top of the tree closest to the sun on the day of the summer solstice. After the summer solstice, if no one collects the Gu worm mother body that grows on the tree like a tree tumor, the mother body will burst open, and everything will return to the dust.


    Jiang seems to not want to miss this day and wait until next year. There are still many things she will do in the future, and if one more Gu worm is in her hands, there will be more means.


    Sitting at the top of the tree, Jiang Si did not hesitate to take the Gu worm mother he found.


    This kind of Gu worm has a nice name, Chungui, and it can be collected in the hand by special means like the magic firefly, and nourished by its own flesh and blood.


    She had raised a phantom firefly in her previous life, but she had never raised this Gu.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si laughed at herself.


    At first, she felt that she couldn''t use this Gu, and she was able to respond to it. Now it is really stupid to think about it.


    There are no useless abilities in this world, only useless people.


    This Gu is parasitic in the palm of the owner''s palm, but the size of the copper coins is actually incalculable. They can enter the corpse like dust. As the owner controls the movement of the corpse, people who don¡¯t know the inside will think that the deceased is resurrected or cheated. Named "Spring Return".


    After getting the Spring Return Gu smoothly, Jiang Si put aside his thoughts, jumped from the tree lightly, dropped his feet to the ground, and stepped on the thick grass without making much noise.


    She steadied her body, raised her hand to straighten the loose long hair, and then took a rest.


    Not far away, a young boy with beautiful eyes looked at the girl who fell from the sky with a dull expression.

 Chapter 199： meet again

    The girl in a white shirt and blue skirt, the crow crow''s long hair fell to her waist, her bright eyes and red lips, like a begonia flower with morning dew, and a beautiful dream half asleep and half awake.


    The teenager raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    Jiang Si didn''t expect this kind of change to happen, and was stunned for a while.


    "Are you... a human or a demon?"


    Jiang Si quickly ran off holding the skirt.


    For this kind of person who will never see again in her life, she would not answer unless she was stupid.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the girl in the white shirt and green skirt disappeared into the forest.


    The teenager subconsciously raised his foot to chase, and a voice came from behind: "Brother Zhen, where have you gone?"


    Zhen Heng woke up like a dream, looking at the empty front in confusion.


    He just had hallucinations?


    The urging sound sounded again, and Zhen Heng turned around to leave. Suddenly, a gleaming object on the grass attracted his attention.


    That is a Begonia hosta.


    He bent down to pick up the hosta, looked at it for a moment, and carried it in his arms, before he strode back.


    There are several young men in the depths of the woods, all dressed as scholars, some are admiring a cluster of orchids not far away, and some are drawing with a pen.


    Seeing Zhen Heng came back, one person smiled and said, "Brother Zhen, your little explanation is long enough."


    Regardless of the classmate''s jokes, Zhen Heng hurriedly walked to a drawing project, laid out paper, studied ink, and lifted the pen to do it in one go.


    Zhen Heng''s Danqing is well-known among his classmates. When he stops writing, there will be classmates who want to come over to admire: "I''m here to appreciate the orchid painted by brother Zhen."


    Zhen Heng directly reversed the picture scroll and said with a smile: "I''ll paint another one. This painting is broken and it''s shameful."


    Hearing this, the man gave up.


    Zhen Heng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, put the painting away when the ink dries, and re-drew a picture of the Orchid Mountain Stream to deal with the matter.


    "Brother Zhen, you are not in shape today. This orchid picture is not as smart as Brother Li''s painting."


    Zhen Heng smiled absent-mindedly: "I couldn''t be better than Brother Li''s painter."


    After enjoying Lan and painting, everyone suggested to drink in the champion building. Zhen Heng went back to the back house of Shuntian Mansion on the excuse of a headache.


    "Heng''er, are you back so early today?" The woman''s gentle voice came.


    "It was early today. Mother, my son is going back to the study first."


    "Have you eaten?" Madam Zhen asked, but saw that Zhen Heng had already gone far, and she shook her head helplessly, "This kid, why is he so hot today that he has lost his soul?"


    Zhen Heng hurriedly walked into the study, immediately closed the door, and took the picture scroll out of his arms.


    As the picture scroll slowly unfolded, a girl in a white shirt and blue skirt appeared in front of Zhen Heng.


    The girl''s slightly widened eyes showed a bit of surprise, as if the little demon in the mountains was frightened by the humans who inadvertently broke in.


    Zhen Heng closed her eyes, and the snow-skinned girl with black hair seemed to be right in front of her.


    He took out the begonia hosta from his arms and looked at it for a long time, and his heart gradually became firm: what he saw in the forest was definitely not a dream, maybe there are really strange things in this world.


    So Zhen Shicheng was surprised to find that his son hadn''t gone out recently, and he kept reading with the book all day long.


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard, and said in his heart: It''s still early to Qiuwei, and Zhen Heng is now beginning to hang the beam and pierce the strands.


    Under curiosity, Zhen Shicheng came to Zhen Heng''s study and walked around, and then saw a book of Zhiguai books full of Dangdang bookshelves.


    Zhen Shicheng was furious: "Zhen Heng, what are you looking at?"


    Zhen Heng sighed secretly.


    On weekdays, my father does not come to his study at all. What happened today? I knew it would be nice to wrap a book cover.


    Zhen Shicheng stretched out his finger and poked Zhen Heng''s notebook: "Are you watching this all day?"


    This stupid kid, it''s okay to wrap a book cover to make him look out of sight or upset, he just looked so blatantly, and did he look at him as a father!


    "My son is just wondering if there are any fairies or ghosts in this world."


    "The son doesn''t talk strangely," said Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Heng lowered his eyes and listened, but his thoughts were floating, and his eyes were filled with the young girl who fell from the sky that day.


    My father is standing and talking, but his back hurts. He has encountered it. How can he not be curious.


    Seeing his son''s unrepentant appearance, Zhen Shicheng raised his hand to reward him with a thud: "Since you are so free, let''s go out with your father."


    "father--"


    "What?" Zhen Shicheng glanced at the script for a few moments, and the threat was full.


    Zhen Heng responded honestly.


    It seems that today I can''t hide, nothing else, just go, and there won''t be a piece of meat missing. At most, if the father makes a random order of mandarin ducks, he can kill him if he doesn''t agree.


    When Jiang Ancheng received Zhen Shicheng''s greeting, he was quite surprised.


    Bo Fu had no personal relationship with this Shuntian Fu Yin who had just returned to the capital. How could Master Zhen come to visit? There will never be another case related to Bofu?


    Regardless of how surprised, Jiang Ancheng certainly wouldn''t scan Zhen Shicheng''s face, and soon received the high-ranking official who had visited the door twice in the flower hall of the front yard.


    Zhen Shicheng''s visit caused a shock to the entire Bofu.


    In the Charity Hall, Mrs. Feng asked twice: "Is it sure that Master Zhen is visiting, not the second master?"


    "It''s the master." Ah Fu replied again.


    Mrs. Feng turned the sandalwood beads on her wrist, pondered for a moment, and told Ah Fu: "Go ahead and find out the purpose of Master Zhen''s visit."


    Afu took the order, and Mrs. Feng slowly moved her eyes towards the front courtyard.


    She has always felt that the eldest son is unbearable, is it possible that she can still have friendship with the third-rank master? No matter, let''s first explore the purpose of Shuntianfu Yin''s visit.


    Today happened to be the official day off, and Mr. Jiang Er was also in the house. He was also at a loss when he heard this.


    The position of Shuntian Fuyin is not easy to do. Zhen Shicheng''s ability to be transferred back to the capital to take up this position from a foreign place is enough to prove that Jian is in the heart of the emperor.


    When did the eldest brother have friendship with Zhen Shicheng?


    The more Master Jiang Er thought about it, the more unhappy he raised his foot and walked to the front garden flower hall.


    Zhen Shicheng and Jiang Ancheng exchanged greetings, and said with a smile: "It''s true that I am here to thank Ling Ai."


    Jiang Ancheng looked surprised: "What did the little girl do?"


    "The case of Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang was made clear thanks to Ling Ai''s help."


    Speaking of Uncle Yong Chang, Jiang Ancheng became depressed and poured a few sips of tea ceremony: "She is a little girl, and she cannot be thanked by Master Zhen."


    Zhen Shicheng Lang laughed: "My uncle''s words are not good enough, so I''m worthy of it."


    Zhen Heng dressed up as a small servant, standing quietly behind Zhen Shicheng with his head down, feeling helpless with his father''s arrangements.


    The father came to thank a little girl. He had to drag him and pretend to be a servant. In case of being dismantled, he would have no face to behave.


    Thinking about this, Zhen Heng lowered her head.


    Jiang Ancheng listened to Zhen Shicheng''s admiration and admiration for her daughters, and he was already in a hurry, so he ordered the next person: "Go and invite the four girls to come."


    Soon after, a soft voice came from the door: "Father is looking for me?"

 Chapter 200： Want this wife

    Zhen Heng stood beside Zhen Shicheng, watching his nose and his heart, raising his eyes slightly when he heard this soft voice.


    At this moment, Zhen Heng was struck by lightning, staring at the girl who walked in, unable to recover.


    This, this is not something encountered in the forest¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she walked in, Jiang Si couldn''t ignore the hot sight. She glanced at the source of her sight from the corner of her eye, and the small smile hanging on her lips suddenly froze, and there was an urge to run away.


    Why did the people she met when she jumped from the tree that day appeared in her house?


    Zhen Shicheng''s laughter came: "Miss Jiang, let''s meet again."


    Jiang Si settled down and walked forward to greet Jiang Ancheng and Zhen Shicheng, but Yu Guang couldn''t help but drop to Zhen Heng.


    Zhen Shicheng quietly glanced at his son''s reaction.


    The stinky boy dismissed his proposal again and again, and now he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Zhen Heng has no thoughts at all now, and the images in his mind are all the scenes of the encounter that day.


    The distance between the girl who fell from the sky with her long crows and crow hair gradually melted away from the girl in front of her.


    It turned out that she was a girl from Dongping Bofu, not the forest spirit he thought.


    With this recognition, somehow, the youth''s white ears turned red.


    Zhen Shicheng saw his son''s reaction in his eyes, and felt so angry in his heart.


    Good thing, you brat, you acted as if you were going to be a monk in front of your father, and now you almost drool out, it''s a shame to him!


    "Cough cough." Zhen Shicheng coughed hard.


    Zhen Heng woke up like a dream, and hung his head down, but the heat on his face had not disappeared for a long time, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. He didn''t even dare to look at the girl again, and only listened to her with ears upright.


    The girl''s voice was soft and soft, and the tone of conversation with his father was very familiar, not at all cramped.


    Zhen Heng listened quietly, and a vague thought came up in his mind: It turned out that my father sometimes had reliable times.


    With this thought, the roots of his ears couldn''t help but become redder, and he secretly cursed himself for nothing.


    She saw him like this, should he be a joke?


    Thinking like this, Zhen Heng glanced at Jiang Si quietly.


    Jiang Si did not look in Zhen Heng''s direction.


    It was embarrassing to be hit by this person to see her jumping from a tree, but that was all. After all, she and this person are just strangers, and now she doesn''t care much about strangers'' opinions.


    In her previous life, she cared too much about the world''s opinions, so she lived so tired and so vain that she finally learned a lesson.


    A voice came from the door again: "I heard that Master Zhen is here, and the next official has missed a long way to welcome him. Don''t blame Master Zhen."


    Master Jiang Er walked in with the wind.


    Zhen Shicheng frowned quickly.


    He brought his son to see his future daughter-in-law secretly. What kind of confusion is this person?


    Even though he thought so, Zhen Shicheng was calm and polite with Mr. Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er was surprised when he noticed that Jiang Si was here: "Why is Si''er here?"


    Before Jiang Si could answer, Zhen Shicheng said: "This official is here to thank Miss Jiang."


    "Thank you for looking for Xier?" Mr. Jiang Er asked about Zhen Shicheng and aimed at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng suppressed his pride and said to Jiang Si, "Sir, you should go back first."


    Jiang Si bent his knees: "Master Zhen, father, and second uncle, I will leave first."


    Zhen Shicheng waved his hand and smiled, "Ms. Jiang will call me Zhen Shibo from now on. It''s too strange to call Master Zhen."


    Master Jiang Er''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    What exactly did the four girls do to make the third-rank masters treat them so differently?


    Shi Bo-does this mean to befriend the eldest brother?


    Jiang didn''t expect this change, and Xiao Yingying blessed Zhen Shicheng: "Zhen Shibo."


    The previous life father was driven out of the house in despair, and the second uncle''s inheritance of the title was like a sword hanging in her heart, which made her dare not forget for a moment.


    It would undoubtedly be of great benefit if the father can have a good relationship with Master Zhen, and she really respects Master Zhen''s character and ability, she is very willing to call "Zhen Shibo".


    What a keen person Zhen Shicheng naturally heard this sincerity, he laughed and said to Jiang Ancheng: "Brother, you have a good daughter, I really envy you."


    Jiang Ancheng is busy and humble: "Where is it, it''s just more sensible than the brat."


    Zhen Shicheng suddenly felt like a confidant: "It''s true..."


    The two of them blamed their son together, and the more they talked, the more speculative, and the second master Jiang was completely chilled aside.


    Zhen Heng felt more pressure as she listened.


    Neither his father nor Ms. Jiang¡¯s father has any affection for his son¡ª¡ª


    He raised his eyes and subconsciously chased the girl''s figure, only to find that the other party had already left for some time.


    After leaving Dongping Bofu, Zhen Heng kept talking but stopped on the way back.


    Zhen Shicheng was aware of the details, but ignored his son instead.


    Hmph, I pushed it three times before, but now it''s tempting, just hold back if you have any words, he''s not in a hurry anyway.


    After returning to the back house of Shuntian Mansion, Zhen Heng finally couldn''t help but said, "Father¡ª¡ª"


    "Huh?" Zhen Shicheng glanced at his flushed son, and refused to say a word.


    Today I will teach this stinky boy what Feng Shui turns around!


    Zhen Heng endured the heat on her face and tried her best to make a calm look: "Is the girl you met today the girl you were full of praise for?"


    "Can''t praise it?" Zhen Shicheng was surprised, "No, when did my father praise a little girl?"


    Zhen Heng''s mouth twitched.


    Sooner or later, he will do something to beat Lao Tzu.


    "Uh, by the way, my father always thinks that Ah Xi is a good girl, and he has praised her many times. Are you asking her?"


    A Xi is the female widow of Zhen Shicheng''s staff. Because she is a young girl, no one around Zhen Shicheng is unaware.


    Zhen Heng''s face turned dark.


    Is this really my father? Can be considered to have caught the opportunity to taunt him, so spare no effort.


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng''s old fox smile, Zhen Heng resigned and lowered his head: "That''s... Father mentioned a few days ago that he had fancy a girl..."


    The one who wants him to marry back!


    Zhen Shicheng suddenly realized: "Uh, yes, but now my father feels that the twisted melons are not sweet, and the forced flowers are not fragrant. It''s all about it."


    Zhen Heng looked at Zhen Shicheng eagerly, and almost accused him of not counting.


    Zhen Shicheng calmly touched his beard: "I have something to do for my father, so I went to the study."


    Since the son is starting to be anxious, then he is not anxious, anyway, whoever wants to marry a wife is anxious.


    But the little **** is really superficial, he was indifferent after saying so much, and he roared anxiously when he met today. It can be seen that he is purely interested in the beauty of the little girl.


    Seeing his father leave mercilessly, Zhen Heng finally couldn''t help but speak: "Father, that melon... is not a forceful..."


    Zhen Shicheng fixedly looked at Zhen Heng, and asked after a long time, "Want this wife?"


    Zhen Heng blushed and nodded: "I want."

 Chapter 201： Mrs. Fengs transformation

    After Zhen Heng finished speaking, she was really embarrassed to face the teasing gaze of his father, and almost escaped back to the study.


    The windows in the study were bright and clean, filled with a faint fragrance of ink, and the melodious birdsong of the branches outside the window added a bit of excitement to the silence.


    Zhen Heng is not actually a frizzy person. He has always looked calm and gentle in front of outsiders, otherwise he would not have earned the title of Lord Ruyu.


    This time he was indeed impulsive, but after the impulse, instead of feeling annoyed, he was also excited deep in his heart, making him almost humming along with the chirping of the birds outside the window. Only the sun was shining and the scenery was infinitely good.


    When Zhen Heng came to the book case, he took out the picture scroll from the dark grid and slowly unfolded it, looked at the snow-skinned and black-haired girl in the painting, and couldn''t help but smile when he looked at it.


    He and her are probably destined by heaven, and this is such a coincidence.


    At dinner, Madam Zhen couldn''t help but said to Zhen Shicheng: "Why do I feel that Heng''er is drifting while walking today? It''s not as stable as before."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled and stroked his beard: "Youth, it''s not good to be too steady."


    Mrs. Zhen is a smart woman. Hearing the words, she heard something and she squinted at Zhen Shicheng, "What do you say? Are you father and son hiding something from me?"


    Zhen Shicheng sent out the maid who was waiting on the side, and confessed: "I fell in love with a girl¡ª"


    "What?" Before Zhen Shicheng finished speaking, Mrs. Zhen reached out and held his ear, "Fancy a girl? Hehe, why don''t I know you are so old when you are still thinking about it? I think your beard is Are you not going to ask for it? Then I will turn around and burn the candle."


    Zhen Shicheng breathed in pain: "Let go, you have to wait for me to finish talking. Old husband and wife, there is no such trust."


    Mrs. Zhen let go with a calm face.


    Zhen Shicheng rubbed his ears: "I mean, I found that a little girl is pretty good, and I want to ask Heng''er to be a wife."


    "It''s almost the same." Madam Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. After she calmed down, she pondered and became angry again. "Heng''er is so wrong today. Did you mention it to him?"


    "Ah." Zhen Shicheng was sloppy, afraid to say how many times he had mentioned it earlier.


    Madam Zhen raised her hand and poked Zhen Shicheng: "You really do, don''t you discuss such a big matter with me? What is the girl''s background, what kind of temperament, and what about her family? You have to inquire carefully about so many situations, you are so rash. Speaking to Heng''er? Wait¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Madam Zhen sank in her heart and said murderously: "I know what Heng''er is. Just a few words from you, he can''t be happy. Could it be¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t hide it, and said honestly: "I took Heng''er to meet that girl today."


    "What!" Madam Zhen turned her face black with anger, "Zhen Shicheng!"


    Zhen Shicheng hurriedly took a look outside and begged: "Be quiet, how bad it is for the maids to hear."


    Madam Zhen sneered: "What about hearing it? You kneel on the washboard and they haven''t seen it before."


    Zhen Shicheng: "..."


    "You are so careless and take Heng''er to meet the girl? By the way, it''s not appropriate for this family to let their daughter meet Heng''er so rashly¡ª"


    "No, I let Heng''er pretend to be a small servant." Zhen Shicheng explained, risking death.


    Madam Zhen was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Since the wife feels wrong, let''s forget it. I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I don''t think Heng''er is eager to marry a wife." Zhen Shicheng retreated.


    Madam Zhen was unhappy when she heard it: "How can you rely on Heng''er for important marriages? He doesn''t rush if he is not in a hurry? The boss is not young anymore, all day long, except for reading, just hanging out, what is it like."


    Speaking of her son''s attitude towards marrying a wife, Mrs. Zhen lost her temper.


    She is really afraid that her son will be delayed until her twenties before he is willing to marry. Since the father and son both took a look at the girl, maybe the girl is really good.


    "Which girl does that girl belong to?"


    When Zhen Shicheng heard that his wife was moved, he hurriedly brought together Jiang''s situation.


    Madam Zhen curled her eyebrows after hearing this: "I heard this girl Jiang mentioned when I had a gathering with those ladies and wives."


    The reputation does not seem very good.


    She had retired, and she hadn''t been taught by her mother since she was a child. As for Dongping Earl''s third title, she didn''t care much about being killed.


    The Zhen family was originally just an ordinary wealthy family. Her family and the Zhen family were neighbors. They grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Later, Zhen Shicheng entered the officialdom through the imperial examination. With outstanding ability, the Zhen family squeezed into the current circle.


    After hearing Mrs. Zhen''s worries, Zhen Shicheng smiled disapprovingly: "Women''s opinion will only stare at these things and none."


    Madam Zhen was displeased: "Why is it a woman''s opinion? Who does marry a woman?"


    Zhen Shicheng said to his wife sternly: "Ms. Mei, a girl like Ms. Jiang, if something happens to this family, she can stand up and support this family."


    Their family is not a large family with a profound heritage of the end of the century, it can be said that he alone has the current status. In his opinion, the eldest daughter-in-law is more important than being good and gentle.


    Madam Zhen was silent for a long time, and she agreed with Zhen Shicheng''s words: "In this case, I will look for a chance to meet Ms. Jiang."


    Zhen Shicheng''s visit caused Jiang Si to be called to Cixintang.


    "Grandma is looking for something to do with me?" Jiang Si asked Mrs. Feng as a gift.


    Mrs. Feng took a look at Jiang Si. Seeing that she looked calm, it was difficult to see any emotions from it, and she was slightly surprised.


    Could it be that she used to look wrong? This granddaughter was silent, she was a city mansion, and she actually got the blue eyes of Shuntian Mansion Yin.


    The House of Honor is different from the House of Honor. Some families are noble and have extraordinary influence in the DPRK. Such people naturally yearn for them. But like Dong Pingbo, who was far away from the center of the imperial court and only received salary on time, it was far inferior to an official with real power.


    This is also the reason why the second room of Dongping Bofu is more valued by Mrs. Feng.


    Master Jiang Er is a Taipusi Shaoqing of the fourth grade, and he can be better than the boss when he really encounters problems.


    Mrs. Feng has always looked up at the second room, but as Jiang Qian returned to her family in embarrassment, her mind was slightly different. Now seeing Jiang Si silently making the third-rank master''s blue eyes, and thinking that Uncle Yongchang personally sent Jiang Si out not long ago, her attitude towards Jiang Si changed suddenly.


    Hearing Jiang Si''s question, Mrs. Feng smiled lovingly: "It''s nothing, my grandmother remembered that your grandmother''s birthday is coming soon. Turn around and ask the steward to buy some clothes. You can pick a few you like and make some clothes. By the way, it¡¯s time to buy new jewelry. You can go to the Jumbo Pavilion if you have nothing to do. If you like, buy it and put it on the Bofu¡¯s account.


    "Thank you grandmother, granddaughter knows."


    Thinking of grandma''s birthday, Jiang seemed to look forward to it.


    She will be able to see the older sister soon.

 Chapter 202： Survey

    The sun was just right on this day, and Jiang Si took Aman to the Treasure Pavilion to pick jewelry.


    Since the grandmother has spoken, of course she will not reject it upright.


    Treasure Pavilion is one of the best silver buildings in Beijing, and most of them come and go are the family members of wealthy families.


    Although these wealthy women can let Yinlou send jewelry to the house for selection, women seem to have a common problem throughout the ages. Even if they don''t buy them, they feel different when they come out to shop.


    When Jiang Si picked up the jewelry, a middle-aged woman with a gentle but ordinary dress was dazzled by a tray full of jewelry. She glanced at her and showed a gentle smile: "I wonder if this girl can do me a favor?"


    Although Jiang Si didn''t expect the woman to talk to her suddenly, she didn''t show any strangeness on her face. She smiled and asked, "I wonder what Madam needs me to do?"


    Jiang Si''s polite and enthusiastic response made the woman smile more real: "I can''t pick you up after seeing so many things. I want the girl to give me details."


    The woman''s request is not out of line. Jiang seemed to not refuse this kind of effort, so he approached a little and asked, "I don''t know what Madam wants to buy? Is it a hairpin or a bracelet?"


    The woman frowned lightly: "It''s all right."


    Jiang Si asked again: "Does the madam wear it by herself or give it away? If it is a gift, I don''t know the age of the person who gave it away?"


    The woman smiled: "As a gift, my maiden niece is coming in some time, so I will prepare two kinds of meeting gifts for her. Are you old?"


    The woman glanced at Jiang Si and said with a smile, "Just like a girl."


    After hearing this, Jiang Si had an idea, and glanced at the gold and silver jewelry, and quickly picked out three objects from them.


    The same is a red gold filigree willow leaf headband, the same is a dotted emerald bead and red jade earrings, and the other is a box of silk flowers with pearls.


    "Little girl likes this?" The woman hesitated.


    Jiang Si smiled and said: "Our age can''t hold back those who are wearing Bu-yao. This reddish blonde is well-formed and respectable. It will never go wrong as a gift. But the wife wants to give away her own niece. It''s not necessary to be expensive. I want to come. This pair of red jade earrings and the exquisite workmanship of this box of pearl silk flowers should make that girl like..."


    Jiang Si was very patiently talking about her thoughts, but the woman was watching her secretly, the more she looked at her, the deeper her smile.


    "Thank you girl, if it weren''t for your help, I really don''t know how to choose today."


    "Madam is too polite, you don''t think I am talking nonsense."


    "The girl is polite. If the girl is all right, would she not be willing to accompany me to the next teahouse for a cup of tea? Let me also express my thanks."


    Jiang Si tactfully refused: "Although I really want to have tea with my wife, but it has been a long time since I have been out, I should go back if I can''t stay outside anymore."


    "Well, that girl is easy to go, I hope we can see it later."


    As soon as Jiang Si left, Mrs. Zhen hurried to the elegant room of the tea house next door.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhen coming in, Zhen Shicheng smiled and asked, "How?"


    Judging from the appearance of the lady, she was obviously satisfied.


    Mrs. Zhen smiled and nodded: "It is indeed a nice child. Today, I deliberately wore a dress of ordinary materials and asked her to help me choose jewelry. The most expensive of the three things she picked was a red gold filigree hair band. This kind of hair The hoop looks decent, but it¡¯s light weight and doesn¡¯t cost much. The other two are things that little girls like and are not expensive. It can be seen that this girl has a heart of blue and is able to put herself in her own position. It is rare that she can speak beautifully, no It¡¯s embarrassing. Besides, it¡¯s rare for a little girl to be so patient with strangers who seem to be of ordinary origin..."


    After listening to Mrs. Zhen''s long talk, Zhen Shicheng drew his ears: "Now satisfied?"


    Madam Zhen wanted to nod her head, but she felt a little shameless, so she gave Zhen Shicheng a sideways glance.


    Zhen Shicheng laughed: "Then I will go back to see Mr. Dong Ping to talk to him?"


    "Go, go, I haven''t seen that boy Heng''er''s soulless in these two days. If I don''t go anymore, I''m afraid he will suffer from lovesickness."


    It''s actually a bit overwhelming to suppress lovesickness, and Zhen Heng''s heart is true in the past two days.


    He never believed in love at first sight, but the way that girl appeared in front of him was too special and had such a thrilling beauty.


    In the final analysis, Zhen Heng is just a healthy young man. If the girl who fell from the sky that day was a dominatrix, he would naturally not let his charming thoughts continue to ferment, and eventually give birth to the intention to marry.


    I don''t know if my father went to visit her father for a visit?


    Zhen Heng took out the picture scroll and looked at it again, with anticipation in his heart.


    Zhen Shicheng asked Jiang Ancheng to go to the Tianxiang Tea House for tea.


    Hearing Zhen Shicheng''s euphemistic mention of his children''s relatives, Jiang Ancheng was confused.


    Did he hear me right? Does anyone like his daughter? Although his daughter is very good, of course there will be people who are wise, but this is too sudden.


    "Although the dog is not a good tool, he still has a bit of talent in reading. It is okay to rely on his own ability to support his family in the future. Please don''t worry about this, Brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help but nodded: "Brother Zhen''s son is much better than my family."


    That day, the two exchanged ideas about education (cleaning up) their son, and Jiang Ancheng asked out of curiosity.


    This inquiries made him feel bad.


    I won¡¯t say anything about writing poems when I was three years old. I will not say anything about studying history when I was seven years old. I just came to Beijing because I frustrated the talents of Xiliang and made the name "Lord Ruyu". This is really a child of another family.


    Zhen Shicheng waved his hand: "It''s the same, as long as it''s a son, it doesn''t make people worry. But Brother Jiang can rest assured that our family does not have a tradition of accepting concubines, and this will be the case for dogs in the future. If he dares to accept a concubine, I will be the first to discount him. leg."


    Jiang Ancheng was moved when he heard it.


    Not accepting concubines is really a great advantage. If the Xie family didn''t have a room in the past, there would be no such disaster.


    Jiang Ancheng had thought about it a long time ago. The eldest daughter is already married. If the son dares to accept a concubine in the future, he will use a big ear scraper to awake the little rabbit. As for Si''er, if you want to marry, you should marry a man who treats her wholeheartedly. Otherwise, it is better to stay at home and raise her for the rest of her life, so as to avoid suffering in the future.


    Yes, for Jiang Ancheng, who loves her daughter like a pearl, the man''s tens of thousands of advantages are less important than this.


    Zhen Shicheng is so keen. Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s obvious heart, he stroked his beard happily.


    This marriage is done in all probability.


    Jiang Ancheng was still sane, and he pondered for a while and said: "My wife went early, and the little girl is an idea. I want to ask her what she means first."


    Zhen Shicheng was startled, then nodded: "This is natural."


    No wonder Ms. Jiang is an independent woman, she has a different father.


    Thinking that he is also a different father, Zhen Shicheng has a more favorable impression of Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng bid farewell to Zhen Shicheng and returned to Dongping Bofu, and excitedly called Jiang Si to the study.

 Chapter 203： birthday

    Seeing Jiang Ancheng could not hide his excitement, Jiang Si smiled and asked, "Is there a happy event for my father?"


    "I can''t talk about the happy event, but there is something I want to hear from you." Jiang Ancheng said with restraint.


    "Father, tell me."


    "What do you think of your uncle Zhen Shi?"


    The question was abrupt, and Jiang Si truthfully said: "Zhen Shibo is a rare and good official, and his character and ability are admired by his daughter."


    Looking at her beautiful daughter, Zhen Shicheng still asked, "Then would you like to marry his family?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Si was completely stunned.


    "Master Zhen asked me to have tea today, deliberately begging you for the eldest son..."


    Jiang Si listened silently, and inexplicably thought of the boy who happened to be in the forest, and that boy came to her house with Master Zhen not long ago. Now that I think about it, the boy doesn''t look like a small servant at all.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si''s heart jumped: Could he be the eldest son of Master Zhen?


    This coincidence made her feel a little complicated.


    "Si''er, what do you mean?" Jiang Ancheng finished, looking forward to looking at Jiang Si.


    Although he would feel disappointed if his daughter nodded, but if she refused, he seemed unhappy.


    The Zhen family is indeed a good marriage.


    Jiang Si was clearly aware of Jiang Ancheng''s expectation, and this expectation made her feel heavy.


    At her age, marrying seems to be an unavoidable thing.


    Jiang Si was silent for a long time, so that Jiang Ancheng faintly realized something was wrong: "Si''er didn''t want to?"


    "Daughter doesn''t want to say kisses for the time being." Jiang Si lowered his head ashamed.


    She knew in her heart that this embarrassed her father.


    When she is this age, she should marry happily when she encounters suitable marriages in all aspects, otherwise it is willful and unsure whether it is good or bad. And her father was considerate of her, but he was actually one of the elders in a million.


    "That''s all, that''s all, if you don''t want to marry now, then don''t marry. It''s not that the family can''t afford you. Don''t frown at the little girl''s house." Jiang Ancheng saw Jiang Si''s guilt and anxiety, and said hurriedly.


    "Father, I¡ª" Jiang Si was touched in his heart, but was slurred.


    Jiang Ancheng looked at his daughter who became more and more like his deceased wife, and sighed: "Humans, you really can''t get married in a silly way."


    It is not easy for a person to meet someone who is delighted in his heart in his life. He hopes that his daughter will meet such a person. Of course, that person must also be so happy with his daughter, otherwise he would not agree with his daughter no matter how rare.


    "From the Zhen family, go and make it clear when you turn around for your father." Jiang Ancheng relieved and patted Jiang Si, "Go back."


    Zhen Shicheng received Jiang Ancheng''s reply, sighed deeply, and said to Madam Zhen: "It seems that Heng''er and Ms. Jiang have no fate. It''s a pity."


    Madam Zhen curled her eyebrows when she heard: "The Jiang family is not happy?"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled bitterly: "She said that she had retired, and her daughter didn''t want to reconsider her marriage too early. She wanted to stay for another two years."


    "I''m not happy, but our family can''t catch up?" Although Madam Zhen feels a little regretful, it is a big deal for a mother to be indifferent to her baby son. The feeling that seemed to be born suddenly disappeared.


    Humph, her son is so good that he can''t even look down on him, so he is blind.


    Madam Zhen was unhappy, and she naturally didn''t have a good face to Zhen Shicheng who provoked the matter: "If you don''t achieve it, you can''t succeed. What are you doing here if you don''t go to the front office?"


    "Heng''er there¡ª"


    "Whoever picks the head will say it." Madam Zhen said in a bad mood.


    Zhen Shicheng paced to Zhen Heng''s study.


    The study door was slightly hidden, and from the gap, you could see Zhen Heng sitting in front of the bookcase and looking at something seriously.


    "Ahem." Zhen Shicheng coughed vigorously.


    Zhen Heng squeezed the picture scroll into the secret grid with lightning speed, got up and walked towards the door: "Why is my father here?"


    Thinking of a certain possibility, the boy''s heart became hot, and his ears slowly became red.


    Zhen Shicheng saw that the hard-working heart was a little sad.


    He seemed to pit his son.


    After being silent for a long time, he said, "You should forget about the Jiang family."


    Zhen Heng was startled.


    Zhen Shicheng patted Zhen Heng **** the shoulder: "I will meet a more suitable one in the future. Ahem, my father is not good at this matter, let your mother decide in the future."


    The first time he pulled the red thread, he smashed his own son to death. He should concentrate on solving the case honestly. Sure enough, he has a specialization in the surgery industry.


    The blood color on Zhen Heng''s face gradually faded, and her white lips curled slightly: "My son knows."


    "Henger--"


    Zhen Heng smiled: "Don''t worry about father, son is fine."


    Zhen Shicheng still wanted to persuade him, but felt that it was unnecessary to say too much. Finally, he touched his beard and hurried away with his hands behind his back.


    Keke, fortunately, it''s the Pi boy, it''s okay to get a bit of a blow.


    Zhen Heng silently watched Zhen Shicheng go away, until he couldn''t see the figure, he closed the study door, silently walked back to the book office and took out the painting.


    The girl in the painting is vivid, so looking at her as if she could smell the fragrance of grass in the mountains and forests.


    Zhen Heng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, not heartbreaking, but it was really painful.


    Stretching out her hand, her fingertips flicked over the delicate eyebrows of the girl in the painting, Zhen Heng smiled silently.


    It seems that he is not good enough to be in the eyes of other girls.


    Well, if that''s the case, he won''t force it.


    Zhen Heng picked up the painting to prepare to tear it apart, but stopped after making this action.


    After looking at the picture scroll for a long time, Zhen Heng couldn''t bear to tear it, and silently hid the picture in the deepest part of the hidden grid.


    Soon it was the birthday of the **** grandmother Yining Hou''s old lady.


    On this day, Jiang Ancheng packed up and rushed to Yining Hou Mansion with Jiang Si brother and sister.


    The Yining Hou Mansion is hereditary, and the Jiang-like grandfather has some weight in the heart of Emperor Jingming. The scenery is different from Dongping Bo Mansion. Today, the gate of Yining Hou''s Mansion is very lively, and the carriages and horses that come to congratulate the old lady of Yining Hou''s birthday are all lined up on the street.


    Jiang Si used to come to Yining Hou Mansion to stay.


    At that time, she disliked the declining Bo Mansion and admired the scenery of the Hou Mansion, and even thought that she would be fine if she was a girl from Yi Ning Hou Mansion.


    Because my heart yearns for it, it is inevitable to linger.


    But after being reborn, Jiang Si no longer feels like that.


    Although her grandmother still loved her, she understood the thoughts of other people a long time ago, who was no longer a naive girl.


    When he stepped off the carriage, Jiang Zhan whispered: "Sister Si, the eldest sister will come today, I don¡¯t know if I will have the opportunity to talk to her then, remember to say hello to the eldest sister first."


    "Second brother, rest assured, I will."


    "That''s OK, my father and I will go over there first. If you have anything to do, let Aman think about it."


    "Second brother, go, don''t worry about me."


    The carriage drove directly to the second gate, and when it reached the second gate, the carriage stopped. Jiang Si was immediately led in by the maid of the Hou Mansion and gathered with her peers.


    "Four sisters." A gentle voice that could not hide the surprise came.


    Jiang Si followed the prestige and saw Jiang Yi, the eldest sister who hadn''t seen him for a long time.

 Chapter 204： Jiang Yi

    Jiang Yi is just two years old, beautiful and dignified, with a slight smile on his white goose egg face, which is gentle and affectionate.


    Jiang Si fixedly looked at Jiang Yi.


    It is said that she and the eldest sister have not seen each other for several months, but they have been separated for several years.


    Just this winter, the eldest sister was suspended for having an affair with others, and not long after returning to Dongping Bofu, she hanged herself on the beam.


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Yi seriously.


    Now Jiang Yi has plump cheeks, stretched eyebrows, and looks comfortable. Unlike the last time she saw her eldest sister in her previous life, she was so pale and weak, like a thin paper man, who could not be found by the wind.


    Jiang Yi has already walked over, took Jiang''s hand, and smiled: "I haven''t seen you in a few months, do you not even know your sister?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yi felt very guilty.


    The fourth sister is proud of her personality, and she was not very close to her at first, but she was unable to return to her natal home to accompany her under the pressure of her mother-in-law after the fourth sister retired from the An Guo government. Now the fourth sister is angry with her. It should be.


    After all, it was her who was the sister who was wrong.


    Jiang Si tightened Jiang Yi''s hand, and said softly, "I miss my eldest sister."


    When Jiang Yi heard it, the corners of his eyes reddened.


    The fourth sister not only didn''t blame her, but also spoke to her in such an intimate tone, which shows that she has grown up.


    A soft laugh came: "Cousin Yi, like cousin, do you just want me to be greedy?"


    Jiang Yi smiled at the girl who came by: "Cousin Shuang loves to make fun of us."


    Jiang Si said hello to the girl: "Cousin Shuang."


    The girl''s name is Su Qingshuang, the daughter of Uncle Jiang Si.


    The old lady of Yining Hou had two sons. The eldest son¡¯s room is very lively. There are two grandchildren, one granddaughter, and two granddaughters. The second son¡¯s room is much thinner, and currently there is only one. Five-year-old son.


    Although Su Qingshuang is the only prostitute in the Yining Houfu, she has a very good temperament. She has always been affectionate to Jiang Yi and Jiang Si. Although she is a little indifferent to the two concubine sisters, she still maintains a harmonious relationship.


    This cousin was the most envious of Jiang Si in her previous life.


    Su Qingshuang smiled at Jiang Si and complained: "The previous post asked the four cousins ??to come and play, but you ignored me."


    Not long after Jiang Si retired from the Anguo Mansion, Su Qingshuang posted a post inviting her to come to the Hou Mansion, which was a supportive attitude.


    Jiang Si couldn''t take care of these things at the time, and because her mother had passed away long ago, Su Qingshuang naturally had trouble going to the Bofu to find her. Speaking of which, the cousin hadn''t seen her for a while.


    "I couldn''t think about it at that time, I felt ashamed." Jiang Si casually found a reason.


    Su Qingshuang blinked, "What about now? My cousin looks better than when I met at the beginning of the year."


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "Now it''s natural to figure it out. It''s worth worrying about irrelevant people. It''s better to get close to your sisters in this sad time."


    Su Qingshuang stroked her palm: "It''s like my cousin thinks this way."


    A girl in pink sitting in the corner leaned close to the girl in green and sneered: "Have you noticed it? Our cousin is not as upright as before. She can speak beautiful things."


    The green-clothed girl curled her lips: "What''s weird about this. Since she was a child, she prided herself on being beautiful and loving to carry it. Later, she got a good relationship like Anguo Gongfu, and her heart is not high. Now she has fallen from the sky and should be sober. Sober."


    The girl in pink was named Su Qingxue, and the girl in green was named Su Qingyu. They were the two concubines in Dafang.


    The two carefully concealed their gloat, but their expressions still showed.


    Jiang Si owes half of his eyes to this, and stepping on the ground is something many people would do. Since she dared to come, she had expected this a long time ago.


    Today, the Yining Hou Mansion is very lively. Many people with deep or shallow friendships have come or sent stewards to send birthday gifts. Those who are not close relatives only eat in the front yard and really celebrate the birthday of the old lady of Yining Hou. It is these real relatives.


    Jiang Si soon followed the crowd to the hall to congratulate the old lady of Yining Hou on her birthday.


    The hall was very lively, and the old lady of Yining Hou was surrounded by the crowd, sitting on her head, and the red treasure of the pigeon egg on her forehead was shining brightly, setting off the spirit and joy of the old lady.


    Jiang Si quickly glanced at everyone in the hall, and followed Jiang Yi to offer birthday greetings to the old lady of Yining Hou.


    She was originally just a junior, and she was an irrelevant role in this kind of occasion, but when she stood up to pray for birthday, the hall was quiet for a while, and countless inexplicable sights fell on her.


    Jiang Yi pityed his sister''s situation and couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    Jiang Si didn''t care, calmly and calmly paid birthday greetings to the old lady of Yining Hou.


    The old lady of Yining Hou looked at her granddaughter not complaining about herself, showing a loving smile and encouraging words.


    Su Qingxue took Su Qingyu and bit her ear: "You see how eccentric the grandmother is, Jiang Si and their Dongping Bofu''s successive embarrassment, they don''t care at all."


    Su Qingyu glanced at Jiang Si who retreated to Jiang Yi''s side, and said with disdain: "It''s not our Yining Houfu''s face that was lost. Why does grandma care?"


    Su Qingxue sneered: "That''s what I said."


    The banquet began soon, and Jiang Si finally got the chance to speak with Jiang Yi alone.


    "Sister, second brother asked me to say hello to you on his behalf."


    Hearing Jiang Si mentioning Jiang Zhan, Jiang Yi''s eyebrows curled up: "How is your second brother? Has he gotten into trouble or beaten?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing: "Second brother is still the same."


    Jiang Yi shook his head: "Second brother is always unreasonable. Fourth sister, I don''t want to go back often, you have to persuade him more, the boss should not be too young."


    "I will be optimistic about the second brother. But the eldest sister rarely sees you on weekdays during the holidays, and I don''t know how you are doing? We all miss it.


    Mentioning himself, Jiang Yi smiled on his lips: "There is nothing wrong with me, you can rest assured."


    Jiang Sizai carefully looked at the eldest sister''s expression, and when she saw that her expression was not fake, he became more confused.


    Now it seems that the eldest sister is indeed doing well. Why would such an amazing thing happen in the winter not long?


    In any case, she never believed that the eldest sister would have an affair with others.


    "Eldest sister, can you quarrel with your older brother-in-law? Does your mother-in-law treat you kindly?"


    Jiang Yi was startled by the question: "Why do you ask this?"


    "I''m just a little curious, I don''t know what it''s like to go to a completely unfamiliar environment? The eldest sister doesn''t know. Actually, when I didn''t resign from the Anguo Government, I was thinking about these issues all day. Then I retired and thought about it. I won''t be out of the cabinet for a while, I was secretly relieved..."


    Jiang Yi felt that his sister''s idea was a bit dangerous, and shook his head again and again: "Sister Si, it is normal for you to have this kind of worry, but as long as you learn to be tolerant, you will always get along well with others."


    There was brilliance in her eyes: "Your eldest brother-in-law is very kind to me. Although my mother-in-law is a bit harsh, it is not harsh, Yanyan is smart and cute...I am very satisfied with such a day."

 Chapter 205： tell tales

    Jiang Si couldn''t hear the slightest difference from Jiang Yi''s words, and it was difficult to keep asking questions. The topic changed: "I''m about to ask the eldest sister, why didn''t you bring Yanyan today?"


    Speaking of his wife, Jiang Yi was gentle and melancholy: "Yanyan had some diarrhea in the past few days, so I didn''t bring her over."


    Jiang Yi married into Zhu''s family for several years and only gave birth to a daughter. He is now three years old and his nickname is Yanyan.


    "Yanyan doesn''t matter, right?" Jiang Si didn''t dare to let go of any abnormalities related to Jiang Yi, and asked hurriedly.


    At this time in her previous life, she came to the banquet. She was the beautiful daughter-in-law of Anguo Gongfu. There were many people around her to chat with her. She didn''t have the opportunity to chat more with the elder sister, and didn''t even notice whether the eldest sister brought her niece.


    Thinking of this, Jiang seemed upset.


    His sister''s concern made Jiang Yi''s heart warm, and she smiled softly, "It doesn''t matter, children used to be sick when they were young. The doctor said, Yanyan has a good foundation, and she will be fine later."


    "That''s good." Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Yanyan was fine.


    She just couldn''t help but wonder whether Yan Yan was seriously ill and caused a series of changes later, but now she seems to think too much.


    At this time, Su Qingshuang came over and said, "When cousin Yi and cousin Si speak, no one else can squeeze in. It can be seen that the sisters of the aunts are different from the cousins."


    She pretended to be unhappy, but the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    Jiang Yirou said: "No, in my heart Cousin Shuang and Sister Si are the same."


    Jiang Yi is a real person, and Su Qingshuang could hear the true meaning, and sighed: "Cousin Yi, you have such a good temper, beware of being bullied."


    Ma Shan is ridden by others, and people are deceived by others. This is justified.


    Jiang Yi was also a little surprised today that his sister and cousin were always worried about why she was suffering. They skipped this topic and asked Su Qingshuang: "Why didn''t I see Brother Bo just when I celebrated my birthday? Why isn''t my brother comfortable?"


    Jiang Si''s second uncle and his second aunt Xu had been married for many years before he became a son of Brother Bao, who was also the only child in the second room. There is no reason why the old lady''s birthday will not appear today.


    Su Qingshuang''s expression passed unnaturally: "Brother Bao is sick, and the second aunt thinks that she is tired of taking care of Brother Bao."


    Jiang Yiyi couldn''t help but worry: "What kind of disease is Brother Bao? The doctor who often sees Yanyan is pretty good¡ª"


    "Cousin Yi don''t have to worry, Brother Bao is getting better soon."


    Jiang Si kept silent, observing Su Qingshuang''s expression coldly, always feeling that she was hiding something.


    This doesn''t make sense, even if Brother Bao is sick, why does Cousin Shuang''s words flicker? Could it be-Brother Bao''er is suffering from the epidemic?


    The epidemic can be contagious, and it''s really difficult to speak to outsiders if the epidemic is at the time of the 60th birthday of my grandmother.


    Jiang Yi wanted to say more, but Jiang Si quietly pulled his sleeves.


    Jiang Yisui stopped mentioning it.


    At the northwest corner of Yining Hou¡¯s Mansion near the garden, a high stage was set up. After the banquet, a group of people went to listen to the play. After listening to the two plays, Mrs. Yi Ning Hou said: ¡°I know that your children don¡¯t love it. Listen to this, go and play, don''t sit here and feel uncomfortable."


    Jiang Yi sat still and didn''t move when he saw Jiang Si, and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t the fourth sister go to play with cousin Shuang?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I''m with the eldest sister."


    Jiang Yi grabbed Jiang Si and got up: "Fine, let''s walk together, maybe we can meet the second brother."


    Although the male guest and the female guest are not at the same place to dine and watch the play, they may all go to the garden to walk around. These people are also cousins ??at the furthest point, and there is not much to avoid.


    Jiang Si originally didn''t want to sit here and listen to the drama. She just wanted to stay with Jiang Yi. Seeing Jiang Yi said this, she would naturally not refuse.


    Xu was Jiang Zhan with the same plan, and the two sisters met head on after a short walk in the garden.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t hide his surprise, and strode to Jiang Yi: "Sister!"


    The young man who walked with Jiang Zhan saw his siblings and brothers look excited, and did not disturb their wit, his eyes turned to Jiang Si, and he nodded and smiled at her: "Like a cousin."


    Jiang Si bowed his knees to court: "Big cousin."


    The boy was Su Qingxun, the grandson of the Yining Hou Mansion. Although Jiang Si used to come to the Hou Mansion for a short stay, he did not have much interaction with this indifferent cousin. Especially after Jiang Si''s marriage, the cousin occasionally saw him at most. It''s just a greeting.


    Su Qing asked more today: "How is my cousin?"


    "Thank you, big cousin, there is nothing wrong."


    "That''s good." Su Qingxun glanced at Jiang Zhan. Seeing Jiang Yi was talking about him, he turned his gaze back, "Like a cousin, if you encounter any trouble in the future, don''t forget the Hou Mansion. This is always outside you. Ancestral home."


    Jiang Si nodded softly and stopped speaking.


    The eldest cousin and cousin Shuang are indeed good, but she knows that the eldest aunt is not good. In her previous life, her widowed aunt''s attitude towards her has long since taught her what it means to be a dreadful world.


    Jiang Yiping recovered the excitement of seeing his younger brother, and asked Su Qing.


    "There are a few gardenias blooming well in front. I will take my cousin and cousin to see them."


    The four walked forward together.


    Su Qingxue walked out from behind the flower stand on the side, curled her lips in the direction where the four people were leaving, and said to Su Qingyu: "See you, Jiang Si is so enthusiastic about the eldest brother, maybe she has some thoughts."


    "She doesn''t have the guts?"


    "The second half of a woman''s life will depend on what kind of person she married to. Jiang Si lost her marriage to the Anguo Mansion, how could she find any good marrying affairs? If she could marry into the Hou Mansion, she would wake up in dreams. Don''t have the guts?"


    Su Qingyu couldn''t help but nodded: "Second sister is right, but the eldest brother has always been indifferent to Jiang Si, and will definitely not like her."


    Su Qingxue sneered and ignored Su Qingyu again.


    Otherwise, the third sister is stupid, and I don''t want to think about the indifferent enthusiasm of Jiang Si to his elder brother. Of course, people with strong self-esteem like elder brother will not catch up. Now if Jiang Si lowers his body, it will be difficult to keep the eldest brother unmoved.


    Su Qingxue thought about that, and quickly found an excuse to separate from Su Qingyu and go to her aunt to sell it.


    The eldest wife Youshi was listening to the play with the old lady of Yining Hou. She drank too much tea and wanted to go to the clean room, so she took the maid out and met Su Qingxue who had returned.


    "Mother, my daughter has something to say to you." In front of Youshi, Su Qingxue was behaving and didn''t even dare to lift his eyes.


    You''s always been lukewarm to the two concubines, but the little welcoming to them was still useful. Hearing this, he sat down in the pavilion not far away and asked, "What is it?"


    Su Qingxue glanced around, stepped forward and spoke softly.


    From the beginning of the clouds and breeze, You''s face became sinking like water, and the last full moon was covered with dark clouds, and said angrily: "Can you see clearly?"


    "The daughter dare not deceive her mother, the third sister was there at the time."


    You''s slapped the desktop and sneered: "It''s really good!"

 Chapter 206： Evil thoughts

    Seeing You''s furious, Su Qingxue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, and she made the right move.


    Of course it is impossible to call the third sister over to confront her with her auntie''s temperament. Besides, she did not distort the facts. The eldest brother took Jiang Si to enjoy the flowers.


    Su Qingxue thought well, You Shi was full of anger at this time, and didn''t doubt this at all.


    For all mothers in the world, their own son is of course the best, and it is normal for a group of little fairies to pounce on their sons one after another. What''s more, You''s eldest son, Su Qingxun, the eldest grandson of the Yining Hou Mansion, is indeed excellent, and he is an outstanding son in the entire capital.


    You''s anger slowed down and looked at Su Qingxue: "You did the right thing today. Some people have moved their minds to climb high branches. Your eldest brother has a generous personality and is undefended. You should stare at him so that he will not be calculated. ."


    Su Qingxue lowered her eyebrows and agreed with her aunt''s words: "Daughter thinks so too. The eldest brother Long Zhang Fengzi, I don''t know how many girls admire, if it''s the one who has good looks and good looks. Have to panic."


    "Even if it''s the right person, there is no reason for private contact." Even though You Shi said that, his tone to Su Qingxue was quite gentle.


    Su Qingxue''s aunt''s attitude undoubtedly made Su Qingxue happy, and she cast her eyes down to hide her joy.


    You''s hand held the stone table and closed his eyes in thought.


    Su Qingxue didn''t dare to bother and waited quietly.


    Her aunt was not a bodhisattva, and if Jiang Si couldn''t suffer from a dark loss, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Su Qingxue''s face twisted when she thought of Jiang Si.


    What she hates most is Jiang Si!


    Obviously she was just a girl who was uneasy and stayed at her own house, so she wanted to stay in the Hou Mansion from time to time. That''s all, every time I come here to make a score bigger than her austere Houfu girl, even the eldest sister has always been indifferent to her sister, but she is close to Jiang Si.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help but ridicule Jiang Si in front of her when she was young. Jiang Si said mercilessly: "My mother is my grandmother''s biological daughter, and even my cousin is my grandmother''s granddaughter. It is not your turn to run me."


    Su Qingxue trembles with anger whenever she thinks of these words.


    How dare she fight back so confidently? This Hou Mansion''s surname is Su, not Jiang!


    Children''s quarrels were uncommon at first, but Su Qingxue kept remembering that until now, his dislike for Jiang-like has never subsided.


    Ushi opened his eyes and coughed softly.


    "Mother¡ª¡ª" Su Qingxue immediately sat up straight.


    "The maid who just served your second brother came over to report that your second brother was arguing about going to the garden to play. Now it''s over, can you see it?"


    Su Qingxue didn''t understand why You mentioned the second brother Su Qingyi, and shook her head: "My daughter didn''t see the second brother."


    You Shi tapped the tabletop with his fingers: "Go find it, and take your second brother to Chaoyang Pavilion to play..."


    You Shi explained in detail, Su Qingxue''s eyes opened wider as she listened.


    She already understood what the auntie meant, and the auntie was planning to make Jiang Si and the second brother together!


    After reacting, Su Qingxue felt very happy.


    The second elder brother is of course the biological son of the aunt''s mother. There was no reason to be cheap and ginger. However, the second elder brother fell ill when he was a child and became a fool ever since.


    Thinking of Su Qingyi''s silly face with drooling on the corners of her mouth, Su Qingxue couldn''t help pursing the corners of her lips.


    She couldn''t wait to see what Jiang Si was like when she became the second wife.


    People like them are not poor people who can''t afford their daughters. Don''t say that the second elder brother is just the son of Houfu, even the prince, no one wants to marry their daughter to a fool.


    "Go." Youshi urged.


    Su Qingxue got up immediately: "Don''t worry, mother, daughter knows what to do."


    You Shi nodded in satisfaction: "Well, mother remembered."


    After Su Qingxue was gone, You Shi gave the maid a few words before turning back to listen to the show.


    At this time, the "Scent of Sachet" on the stage had reached its tenth appearance, and everyone was watching attentively, but You''s thoughts were no longer on it.


    Without a trace, she glanced at the old lady of Yi Ning Hou, who was holding the moon among the stars, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    As early as when Jiang Si did not make a marriage with the Anguo Government, the old lady had touched her politely, and wanted to make Xun''er and Jiang Si get married. She was really angry at the time.


    A girl who lost her mother since she was a child, and her family soon lost her title, why marry her carefully raised son? The old lady''s heart is really too extreme.


    Haha, didn''t the old lady want to kiss him, she just made it happen, and it seemed the same for Yi''er to marry Jiang.


    Thinking of his second son Su Qingyi, You''s heart felt a little bored.


    If Yi''er hadn''t had that illness, she would have been as smart and brilliant as Xun''er, but it would be cheaper than Jiang!


    You''s thoughts drifted away, and from the corner of his eyes he caught a glimpse of the second wife Xu''s frowning and leaving, a trace of doubt floated in his heart, and soon put aside these distracting thoughts and focused on listening to the play.


    Su Qingxue got You Shi''s request to find her second brother Su Qingyi, and she was quite nervous.


    There can be no mistakes in this, or she will sell her for nothing if she disappoints her aunt, and maybe even annoys her.


    "Xueer--" a timid voice came.


    Su Qingxue stopped to see the person in front of him and couldn''t help but sink her face: "Why are you here?"


    It was a woman who was talking. She was in her early thirties. Her slightly lowered corners of her mouth and shallow vertical lines on her forehead made her rather beautiful face full of distress, and she suddenly lost a lot of color. It can be seen that the woman is somewhat similar to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looked at the birth mother who described her weakness, and her tone was annoyed: "I have said it, don''t always put a bitter melon face in front of me."


    The woman moved her lips and said, "Xue''er, my aunt missed you..."


    The woman is the concubine room of Master Su. It is not eligible to appear on occasions like the birthday of the old lady of Yining Hou, even if it is usually not easy to see her daughter. At this moment, the woman was full of joy when she saw Su Qingxue, even her sad face was a little more energetic.


    She was obsessed with her daughter, wishing to engrave every bit of her daughter into her heart.


    Su Qingxue was very impatient after hearing what the woman said, and said indifferently: "Auntie should pay attention to what she said. I am a mother''s daughter. Telling you that your auntie is already looking at your father''s face. As for other things, you still don''t want to think about it. "


    After she said that, ignoring the woman''s face suddenly becoming white, she lifted her foot and left.


    The woman couldn''t help but grab Su Qingxue''s sleeve.


    Su Qingxue stomped: "You quickly let go, I have work to do, I have no time to pay attention to you."


    "Sher, today is¡ª"


    Su Qingxue couldn''t wait for the woman to finish, and she pulled out her sleeves forcibly, and said angrily: "Can you take care of me if you delayed my mother? I don''t have any abilities. I only know to cause trouble to me. I really hate that I was not born by my mother. of!"


    The woman looked pale and looked at Su Qingxue, who was not looking away, and she shed two lines of tears silently.

 Chapter 207： trap

    After separating from Jiang Zhan, the two sisters Jiang Si randomly found a shaded place to continue chatting.


    The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and Jiang seemed worried about the bad luck that the elder sister was about to face. Jiang Yi was distressed about his sister''s resignation, so the two of them talked more and more deeply.


    At this time, a servant girl in Tsing Yi walked quickly and gave Jiang Yi a blessing: "Old lady, please come over."


    Although Jiang Yi was surprised, he stood up.


    Jiang Si wanted to go together, but was stopped by Jiang Yi: "It''s hot, the fourth sister shouldn''t run around with me. If you want to come, my grandmother calls me at most to ask a few words, and I will come back to you when I''m done."


    Jiang Yi quickly left with Tsing Yi''s maid, Aman took a fan and fanned Jiang Si, the master and servant were talking with each other.


    "It''s really hot today. Fortunately, the girl found such a cool place, and the cool breeze is very comfortable."


    Jiang Si originally closed her eyes lightly, letting the bright sunshine fall on her white porcelain face through the gaps in the green leaves. He opened her eyes and glanced at Aman, then smiled and said, "Then you still fan it. What, rest as soon as possible."


    "The maidservant is not tired." Aman looked around at no one and hid his mouth and chuckled. "Girl, the maidservant found that the maidservant is not as reticent as he used to be today."


    Su Qingxun is a very well-mannered person. In the past, Jiang Si came to live in the Hou Mansion, and the two had little communication. At most, they met and greeted each other.


    Jiang Si closed his eyes again, and said lightly: "The big cousin is a good person. Okay, when you go out, don''t just talk about others."


    Jiang Si understood why Su Qingxun''s attitude toward her was different this time.


    After she was ten years old, the eldest aunt Youshi began to beware of her, lest she might have anything to do with her cousin of ordinary background and her son who had high hopes.


    Although You''s attitude was vague, both her sensitive nature and the intelligent and restrained Su Qingxun felt it.


    Su Qingxun didn''t want to do it because her mother made it difficult for her, and since then she has been indifferent to her. The reason why Su Qingxun behaves differently today is because she has been in a worrying situation in the eyes of the world recently and she doesn''t want to make her feel that the world is hot.


    Aman stuck his tongue out: "Well, the maidservant doesn''t say anything."


    Seeing his master''s eyes closed slightly and his expression indifferent, Aman quietly sighed, secretly it seemed that the girl only had the young master Yu in her heart, and he didn''t even have any interest in others.


    With rapid footsteps from far to near, Jiang Si opened his eyes and saw a Tsing Yi maid hurriedly approaching.


    She couldn''t help but straightened up.


    The Tsing Yi maid came to her, curtly bowed her knees, her expression hurriedly: "Biao Ciao, Mrs. Zhu fainted suddenly."


    Jiang Yifu''s family name was Zhu. Because he was already married, the servants of the Hou Mansion could no longer call Dabiao Girl, so he was called Mrs. Zhu.


    When Jiang Si heard a thud in her heart, she immediately got up: "Where is my eldest sister now? Take me there quickly."


    "Cousin girl, please come with your maidservant."


    Jiang Si walked around with the servant girl in Tsing Yi. Although he was anxious in his heart, he was always paying attention to the surrounding situation. He was relieved to see that he was indeed heading to the direction of the old lady of Yining Hou.


    Turning a corner, it is Chuxia Lake.


    Chuxia Lake and Chaoyang Pavilion not far away complement each other, which is one of the most beautiful scenery in Yining Houfu.


    Jiang Si is very familiar with this scene, but has no intention of staying at this moment.


    But just as she was about to pass by, suddenly a figure rushed over from behind the flowers and trees on the side, blocking their way.


    "Who!" Amanren" could not help but yelled, fixed his eyes and lost his voice, "Second Table Master?"


    The person blocking the road was a fourteen or five-year-old boy with a very wide body. The originally delicate facial features were crowded into a ball because of obesity, which looked a bit fierce.


    The boy''s eyes were a little dull, and he clapped his hands to Jiang Sihuan happily: "Like a cousin, play with me!"


    Jiang Si looked at the people who rushed out halfway, although she was surprised, her complexion remained calm.


    Keeping her calm, she soon discovered that the servant girl in Tsing Yi who was leading them was hidden in the lush flowers and trees and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Si immediately noticed something was wrong, and took two steps back decisively.


    At this moment, Su Qingyi reached out to grab Jiang Si''s sleeves, because she took a moment when she backed away.


    Aman screamed, "Second Biao, what are you doing!"


    "Aman, don''t say more, go!"


    Jiang Si turned and backed away.


    The second cousin, Su Qingyi, is a idiot with a lack of mind. At this time, it is foolish to argue with him, and it is wise to make a decisive move.


    At this time, Jiang Si couldn''t care about who designed her behind her back and what the purpose was. He made the most suitable choice almost by instinct.


    But Su Qingyi is a fool. Now he wants to play with Jiang Si. Why would she let her go like this? He immediately rushed to push Aman away and shouted: "Cousin Si is playing with me, I want to play with cousin Si!"


    At this moment, Aman also reacted and kicked out after raising his foot.


    Aman has skill in his body, so it is not a problem to deal with the two big men in his leisure time. Under the urgency, this kick is full of power. Although Su Qingyi is big, he still falls to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the master and servant left quickly.


    Walking out for a long time, Aman stroked his heart, "Girl, what''s going on, how can the good-looking second-bearer be there?"


    Jiang Siping recovered from the hurried gasping from running fast, and said coldly: "Yes, I want to know what''s going on too!"


    Su Qingyi''s brain is not bright, and he did not show up when congratulating her grandmother on her birthday. If it is a coincidence that the two met here, the disappearing maidservant in Tsing Yi is enough to show that it is tricky.


    "Go find my elder sister first."


    The maidservant in Tsing Yi took advantage of her concern for the eldest sister to make her have to go with her, so is the eldest sister''s departure really the grandmother''s order or is there another conspiracy?


    Jiang Si thought of this, anxious in his heart.


    The eldest sister is different from her. There is neither a skilled maid nor her bugs and medicinal powder. It is not so easy to get out of trouble when she is in trouble.


    Jiang Si took Aman to the place where the old lady of Yining Hou listened to the play, and saw Jiang Yi sitting beside the old lady of Yining Hou.


    At this time, she realized that her palms were all wet with sweat.


    Jiang Si raised his hand to straighten the messy temples, slowed down and walked towards the stage.


    There were many people who accompanied the old lady of Yining Hou to the theater. Jiang seemed not to move forward, and sat down in an inconspicuous position.


    Jiang Yi realized that Jiang Si had come early, so he cast his eyes and asked.


    Seeing that the eldest sister was well, Jiang Si felt very lucky, and smiled at Jiang Yi to indicate that there was nothing wrong.


    Jiang Yi smiled back, just as the old lady of Yining Hou said something, she withdrew her gaze.


    When the two sisters communicated silently, the eldest wife Youshi quietly glanced at Jiang Si with complicated eyes.


    What''s going on, could it be that Su Qingxue messed up?


    Suddenly there was a commotion, and someone cried and shouted: "It''s not good, there is something wrong with the second son!"

 Chapter 208： Drowning

    The commotion became louder and louder, and soon disturbed the old lady of Yining Hou.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady of Yining Hou turned her head and asked the big wife Youshi not far away.


    Hearing those crying and crying, You''s face changed a long time ago, and he stood up and sternly scolded the rushing maid: "Are there any rules for the old lady''s rejoicing day? What''s the matter?"


    The maidservant who ran over turned pale, and she stammered: "Big madam, second son he--"


    "What''s the matter with the second son?" If it weren''t for so many people, You''s would have liked to slap the maid slapped.


    You''s a proud person. He gave birth to the eldest grandson and the eldest granddaughter of the Hou Mansion. The pair of sons and daughters are outstanding. But the second son Su Qingyi was foolish since childhood, and became a heart disease of You.


    At this moment, seeing the maid''s panic and panic, You''s heart was caught, for fear that the second son would cause some trouble to make her difficult. You must know that the second son just got into trouble not long ago--


    Countless eyes fell on the maid, and the maid shouted with tears streaming down her face: "Big madam, the second son is drowning!"


    You''s body shook, dizzy before his eyes, and he said sharply, "Is there anything wrong with the second son?"


    The maid knelt on the ground, trembling and speechless.


    You''s heart was cold for a while, and he lifted his foot and ran in the direction of Shuxia Lake.


    As a housekeeper, You''s knew very well that the place where the Hou Mansion could drown people was the Lake of Juxia.


    The old lady of Yining Hou stood up tremblingly, because she got up quickly and almost fell down.


    "Grandma!" Jiang Yi hurriedly supported the old lady of Yining Hou.


    The old lady of Yining Hou raised her hand with a bleak voice: "Yier, help me over."


    The audience hurriedly followed Yining Hou''s old lady.


    In the blink of an eye, no one made any more noise in the lively stage, only the deserted after the noise.


    In the corner, Aman''s lips turned pale, and he yanked his sleeves like a ginger, "Auntie, girl, are we in trouble?"


    Although Jiang Si''s face was pale, her tone remained calm: "Let''s go there too. Trouble can''t be avoided. The time to come will always come."


    Second cousin Su Qingyi was drowning!


    In the previous life, Su Qingyi also passed away this year, but it was not when her grandmother''s birthday came, but a few days later.


    At that time, she was already a daughter-in-law of the Anguo government, and a bereavement was passed to her, saying that her second cousin had died of illness, but she didn''t mention any illness.


    Today, Su Qingyi drowned and died--


    Jiang Si thought of the difference, and bursts of cold air went up in his heart.


    Going back to the stage to calm down, she had already wondered what the consequences would be if Su Qingyi stopped her near the lake near the lake.


    They are no longer children, and they are bumped into by someone who is entangled. Maybe she and Su Qingyi will be paired together. Then, even if she prefers to die, she will provoke a commotion.


    At this time in her previous life, she was already a woman, and this episode did not happen.


    So was Su Qingyi drowning because of this episode in this life that he had nothing in the previous life, or is there another reason for his illness in the previous life?


    Regardless, there is one thing that Jiang seems very clear: Su Qingyi''s death time is different from that in this life!


    The more Jiang Si thought about it, the uglier her face became.


    It was only after the death of Mrs. Yongchang and his wife that she became afraid of some changes after rebirth.


    In the chaos of thoughts, Jiang Si stumbled softly under his feet.


    Hold her firmly with one hand: "Girl, be careful!"


    Jiang Si nodded, speeded up his pace, and soon caught up with the old lady of Yining Hou and others, silently walking beside Jiang Yi.


    I saw the sparkling Shuxia Lake in the bright sunshine from a distance.


    The banks of the Chuxia Lake were surrounded by people, and the noise was mixed with crying. Compared with the excitement and celebration of the previous mansion, it seemed to be another world.


    You''s, who ran in the front, saw the second son lying on the ground at a glance.


    Su Qingyi lay motionless, a woman beside him kept pressing his abdomen. With the pressure of the woman, water flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but he did not respond.


    "Yi''er!" You Shi let out a heartbreaking cry and rushed over.


    Su Qingyi''s eyes were closed tightly, and her fat face was almost squeezed together, looking a bit hideous.


    "Yi''er, wake up, don''t scare your mother!" You Shi shook Su Qingyi''s body, touching his bare skin with a cold.


    "Big madam, the second son has... gone..."


    You''s embarrassed, holding Su Qingyi''s body and not letting go.


    Although she often thinks that her second son is an idiot, no matter how she was born with a child in October, there is no reason for her to end up like this at the age of fourteen.


    Youshi''s cry came into everyone''s ears, and everyone whispered.


    The old lady of Yining Hou''s hand holding Jiang Yi''s arm kept shaking, and could barely stand.


    A happy event turned into a funeral, and the huge emotional gap made it difficult for her to control her emotions.


    The news soon reached the male guest, and it didn''t take long for the old Yininghou and Su Da masters to rush over.


    "What''s going on?" Grandpa Su asked with a cold face.


    You''s voice is already mute: "Master, my mind is gone--"


    She began to regret why the second son was a fool when he was alive, and was afraid of embarrassing her even the old lady didn''t let him show up on her birthday.


    If the second son was with the eldest son today, there might be no such disaster.


    Master Su looked at the second son who had lost his breath. Although he was sad, he was far less grief than You, so his reason was still there.


    "Even though Yi''er has a lack of mind, she usually doesn''t get close to the water''s edge. Besides, what about the maid who serves Yi''er?"


    When Master Su asked, a servant girl threw herself down on her knees: "The servant girl kicked the shuttlecock with the second son in the yard. The second son said he was thirsty. The servant girl went in and fetched water. Who knew that the second son would disappear after turning around. I searched everywhere, and then...then I found someone floating in the Chuxia Lake. A closer look was the second son..."


    The maidservant became more and more panicked as she talked, kowtow again and again: "The maidservant **** it, grandpa and madam!"


    "Bitch, stop!" You Shi rushed over and slapped the maidservant, his face became more ugly, and then slowly turned his head and looked at the pale Su Qingxue.


    Su Qing opened his eyes in horror and shook his head vigorously.


    It didn''t matter to her, it was her aunt who asked her to coax her second brother to Chaoyang Pavilion, and then waited for Jiang Si to pass by.


    Su Qingxue tried her best to express her innocence with her eyes.


    You''s gradually calmed down, knowing the courage of the concubine''s harmless second son, and suddenly thought of the suspect.


    Could the second son be an accident when entangled with Jiang Si?


    Thinking of this, You''s raised his voice and said to everyone: "Second Young Master can''t fall into the water for no reason. If you find something unusual, you will be rewarded! If anyone knows and fails to report it, I will know, the whole family will send it out! "


    Everyone looked at each other, and not long after a little maid said timidly: "The maid had passed by on a small road not far away, and vaguely heard the second son calling for someone--"

 Chapter 209： Fate

    "Who is the second son calling?" As soon as the little maid said something, Master Su and Youshi almost asked in unison.


    The little maid looked arrogant and looked around subconsciously with a pale face.


    As her gaze shifted, those who were scanned couldn''t help but become nervous.


    In the end, the little maid¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jiang Si, she pulled her stiff lips and stretched out her finger to her, stammering: "Second Young Master seems to be shouting...like cousin!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Si.


    You''s had this mental preparation for a long time, and he stared at Jiang Si with a fierce look: "Jiang Si, is Yi''er falling into the water related to you?"


    She really hated her. She had known that this little **** was so mean-hearted, she shouldn''t have moved that mind. This kind of harmful things should be taken away by God someday, instead of being left to harm people.


    Grandpa Su was still calm, and asked the little maid in a deep voice, "Are you sure you heard the second son shouting like this?"


    The little maid was very nervous under the eyes of everyone. After listening to Master Su''s question, the last moment of hesitation was forgotten, and she nodded sharply: "The maid heard clearly, and the second son is calling like cousin!"


    "Bitch, you still want your life!" You Shi screamed and rushed to beat Jiang Si.


    Jiang Yi stood in front of Jiang Si to stop You Shi: "Auntie, my sister will not harm people, let alone her second cousin!"


    "You let me go!" You Shi pushed Jiang Yi hard, pushing Jiang Yi staggeringly.


    A hand behind him held Jiang Yi, and a faint voice of a girl came out: "Somehow the big aunt is the wife of the son of the Houfu of Yining. The housekeeper has been a housekeeper for many years and has a lot of knowledge. Don''t you think you are losing your identity by shouting and killing your niece like a shrew?"


    Jiang Si motioned to Aman to take good care of Jiang Yi, and looked at You with a blank face.


    Seeing this face with no panic, You''s anger hit his forehead, crying and shouting: "Identity? My current identity is a mother who lost her son. I don''t need any face as long as it hurts my son. People pay for my son!"


    As she said, she split her hand and hit Jiang Si.


    "Stop it!" the boy shouted with an angry voice.


    Jiang Zhan grabbed You''s wrist and his face was full of anger, "I care about your status, do you dare to move my sister?"


    Jiang Zhan was about to explode, so he came a step late, so someone would dare to beat his sister?


    You''s wrist hurt when he was caught, and he said bitterly, "Jiang Zhan, do you have any rules?"


    Jiang Zhan sneered: "Now ask me if there are any rules. You are an aunt, and you have to beat your husband''s niece before things are clear. Where is the rule?"


    Aman supported Jiang Yi, dumbfounded.


    Never thought that the second son was so powerful!


    "Master!" You Shi looked at Master Su with a cry.


    Master Su said in a deep voice: "Yes, it''s time to ask more clearly."


    You''s had already determined that Jiang Si killed the second son. Hearing this from Master Su, he was extremely unwilling.


    Su Qingshuang helped Youshi: "Mother, let''s just ask, I think my cousin won''t hurt my second brother--"


    "What do you know!" You Shi scolded.


    Su Qingshuang pressed the corners of her lips tightly, tears quietly falling.


    She couldn''t imagine why her second brother would suddenly fall into the water, and she couldn''t imagine that it would be related to her cousin.


    Master Su is determined to look at Jiang Si, his face sinking like water: "Si''er, have you met Yi''er before?"


    Just as Jiang Si was about to speak, a voice came: "Hold on."


    Jiang Ancheng strode to Jiang Si''s side, pulled her back, and looked at Master Su without showing any weakness: "Is the older brother interrogating my daughter?"


    "Why does my brother-in-law say that? I am Si''er''s uncle. Of course, I''m not interrogating her, I''m just asking her to find out about the situation."


    Jiang Ancheng''s face was calm and didn''t give Grandpa Su''s face: "Knowing the situation is not the attitude of the Hou Mansion! Uncle, if you feel that Yi''er is not falling into the water, and you want to find the murderer, report to the official!"


    News officer?


    When everyone heard this, they were greatly surprised.


    Waiting for idlers to easily reluctant to deal with the government is troublesome and embarrassing.


    If Su Qingyi drowned like this and no one reported to the official at home, the government would not come to investigate if he was full.


    Seeing that Master Su was silent for a while, Jiang Ancheng frowned and said coldly: "Yi''er''s death has only two possibilities, one is falling into the water, and the other is someone pushing him into the water. If it is the first type, it has nothing to do with Si''er. It seems unreasonable for my elder brother to interrogate like this. If it is the second type, don''t parents want to find a murderer to avenge their children?"


    Jiang Ancheng''s words made Master Su hesitate.


    "Reporter!" The old lady of Yining Hou said solemnly.


    "Mother (Old Lady)--" Many voices sounded.


    Yi Ning Hou is a person who doesn''t care. Hearing the old lady say this, he echoed: "Then report to the official."


    "Father, my son doesn''t think it is necessary to let the government intervene?" Master Su said, giving Jiang Si a glance.


    He didn''t understand where Jiang Ancheng''s confidence came from. If someone from the government found out what had happened between his niece and his second son, it would be a shame for both.


    Although Jiang Ancheng is not a thoughtful person, but his daughter is very vigilant, he is angry when he sees Master Su like this.


    After all, they are skeptical!


    This is why he insists on reporting to officials.


    He believes in the innocence of his daughter, and also believes in the ability of Yin Zhen Shicheng in Shuntian Mansion. That being the case, it is the wisest choice to ask the government to intervene. In any case, it is better than the daughter who was asked as a prisoner in full view.


    "If your eldest brother thinks it''s unnecessary, the people around you won''t talk too much, but if you grab my daughter and ask, I won''t agree!"


    Youshi was angry: "Uncle, is your daughter a treasure, and my son is a tile?"


    Jiang Ancheng had long been annoyed by You''s attitude towards his daughter, and smiled coldly when he heard the words: "That''s why I proposed to report to the official. It seems like if the government comes to inquire, I will never stop."


    "Report the official to the official!" You Shi had already determined that the death of the second son was inseparable from Jiang Si, and said cruelly.


    Master Su sees this and no longer stops.


    While waiting for the government to come, You''s cried non-stop beside Su Qingyi''s corpse. The old lady of Yi Ninghou was exhausted, accompanied by Yi Ninghou into the house to rest, while Mr. Su remained silent.


    Jiang Ancheng quietly patted Jiang Si, and said in a low voice, "There is a father, don''t be afraid."


    Jiang Si nodded: "My daughter is not afraid."


    After waiting for not long, Zhen Shicheng hurriedly arrived with a group of government officials, and Master Su greeted him, and said in a mournful voice: "Master Lao Zhen is here."


    "Su Shizi Festival is sorrowful." It was not the time for greetings. Zhen Shicheng greeted Master Su, his eyes swept over the crowd, and when he fell on Jiang Si''s face he let out a long sigh.


    It''s fate to meet this girl whenever there is a case.

 Chapter 210： How to prove innocence

    When Zhen Shicheng saw Jiang Si, he felt a kind of intimacy spontaneously, and he couldn''t help wondering about his son''s disappointment.


    what? Was he rejected by his father?


    At that time, Dongping Bo obviously moved and changed his mind when he turned around. After all, the girl did not agree.


    Would a girl pick him up? It must be that the son is not up to the point, and the little girl''s heart is moved by his lack of that ability.


    Zhen Shicheng''s gaze made Jiang Si embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to see each other every time! She is obviously just a quiet girl!


    But soon, Jiang-like attention was placed on the other person.


    The man stood beside Zhen Shicheng, tall and thin, with a fair complexion, and a natural coldness when he was expressionless.


    Jiang Si was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think why Yu Qi would appear here.


    Yu Jin tried his best to control the urge to look past, rubbing Er Niu''s head with his hands hanging beside him.


    Er Niu looked at the hostess and then at the host, shook his tail in annoyance.


    Jiang Si was even more stunned when he found Erniu.


    It was strange that Yu Qi and Master Zhen appeared together, and when she brought Er Niu, she was already confused.


    Everyone soon discovered the existence of Er Niu, with subtle expressions for a while.


    When did the government bring the dog to the case?


    "Su Shizi, can you take me to see Master Ling?"


    "Master Zhen, please come with me."


    Su Qingyi''s body has been moved to the room. Zhen Shicheng took a closer look, motioned to bring him for further inspection, and began questioning in the moving hall.


    "Did you hear Young Master Su shouting like a cousin?"


    The little maid knelt in front of Zhen Shicheng, and when she was about to answer, she felt a cold glance, cutting her heart like a knife.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at the tall and thin boy next to Zhen Shicheng from the corner of her eye, and saw that the boy was cold and his hand was pressing on the scabbard hanging on his waist.


    The little maid''s scalp numb, and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Seeing the little maid''s silence, Zhen Shicheng twisted his eyebrows: "What?"


    "My lord asks you something, are you dumb?" Youshi wished to slap it.


    This cheap maid was stupid at a critical moment.


    The little maid nodded hurriedly: "Yes, the maid heard the second son yell like that."


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard, and asked in a hurry, "You heard the shout at the time, did you go to see it?"


    "No, the maidservant took another small road. Although it is not far from the Lake Suxia, it is blocked by flowers and trees and cannot see the lake. The maidservant was anxious to work and did not stop."


    "That said, you only heard the sound and didn''t see anything?"


    The little maid hesitated.


    Zhen Shicheng''s face sank: "You only need to answer the officer, yes or no."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you can step aside first." Zhen Shicheng''s eyes moved to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si calmly walked up to Zhen Shicheng, and gave him a blessing: "My lord, just ask if you have any questions."


    Everyone looked at Jiang Si, and one of their eyes was particularly focused. Jiang Si knew who it was without looking in that direction.


    "Does Ms. Jiang approve of what the little maid said just now?" Although she admired Jiang Si privately, Zhen Shicheng''s attitude towards the case was still correct.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and said: "Not long ago, the little girl did meet her second cousin by the lake."


    "You really hurt Yi''er!" Youshi said bitterly.


    Jiang Si looked at her and said coldly: "My aunt is so strange, did I meet my second cousin, and the second cousin was my victim? If everything is speculation, what else do the government do?"


    "You--" Youshi became speechless for a while.


    She never expected that a little girl would be so sharp at this time.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    It seems that Ah Si''s sharp teeth is not only aimed at him, but also shows no mercy to this odious old woman.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Jin''s mouth fell again.


    Compared with an old woman with an abominable face, there seems to be nothing to be happy about...


    "Mrs. Shizi, please keep quiet when the officer asks questions."


    Yushi suddenly felt hot on his face.


    "Miss Jiang, please tell me carefully about your encounter with Second Young Master Su."


    Jiang seemed not at all embarrassed and cramped, and his slightly raised voice could be heard by everyone present: "I took Aman to find the eldest sister. When passing by the lake, my second cousin suddenly jumped out of the flowers and stopped me. The way to go--"


    Yu Jin was heartbroken.


    This is really the **** son raised by the bastard, even if he doesn''t die, he will die if he turns around.


    "What then? Are you arguing?"


    Jiang Si looked calm: "No, the second cousin is like a child, just wanting me to play with him, but I rushed to find the eldest sister and left in a hurry."


    As for the handmaid in Tsing Yi who led the way, Jiang Si didn''t mention it.


    Nowadays, there is no one who can find the maidservant in Tsing Yi, who neither knows the name nor the origin of the maidservant. When she is so sensitive, rashly mentioning it will only make things more complicated and harmful to her.


    "What abnormality did you find after that?"


    "No, although the second cousin called me several times, I didn''t stop."


    You Shi couldn''t help but said, "My lord, you can''t just listen to her words! She said that there is no dispute with my son? Who can prove it?"


    "The maidservant can prove it!" Aman said loudly.


    You Shi sneered: "You are her maid, even if she asks you to admit that you are the murderer, you will not refuse if you want to come."


    Everyone nodded secretly.


    "My lord, Jiang Si is obviously the last person to see my second son. She is most suspicious!"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Auntie, you are wrong. I am definitely not the last person to see my second cousin."


    "Who else is there?" Youshi blurted out.


    Jiang Si paused and said, "If the second cousin didn''t fall into the water, then of course the last person to see him was the murderer!"


    She said this so crisply and coldly, everyone heard it, and felt chills in her heart inexplicably.


    "Obviously the murderer is you!" You Shi got excited.


    Others don''t know, but she understands how Jiang Si met Su Qingyi, and Jiang Si kept silent about the Tsing Yi maidservant who lured her to the bait, and she believed Jiang Si had a ghost in her heart.


    At this time, Wu Zuo came and came to the conclusion: "My lord, after preliminary inspection, the deceased did indeed die by drowning, rather than falling into the water after death, which means that it is possible to fall into the water or be pushed into the lake."


    Master Su said, "My lord, although the dog has a lack of mind, he has been afraid of water since he was a child and is unlikely to fall into the water."


    "In this way, Su Shizi is more inclined to the latter?"


    Master Su nodded silently.


    Zhen Shicheng instructed the Ya Ya to check near the Chuxia Lake, and Yu Jin stood up and said, "My lord, I will also go and see."


    Although he wanted to stay here forever, finding clues and evidence to clear the suspicion for A Si was the best protection.


    Jiang Si looked on coldly, still unable to see what was going on between Yu Jin and Zhen Shicheng, temporarily suppressed the doubts, and calmly said: "If the second cousin was pushed into the water, there is actually one thing that obviously proves nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 211： New suspect

    Jiang Si''s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t wait to ask: "How does Ms. Jiang prove?"


    "Can Master Zhen follow me to the shore of the Lake Duxia?" Jiang Si asked.


    Zhen Shicheng nodded: "Naturally."


    He had planned to go to the scene to check carefully after the questioning.


    A group of people returned to the shore of Shuxia Lake in mighty force.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and pointed: "Look, Master Zhen, although the footsteps in this area are messy, one line of footsteps is obvious."


    Zhen Shicheng took a closer look, pointed to a line of wide footprints by the lake and asked: "Ms. Jiang said this line of footprints?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Yes, this line of footprints were left by my second cousin. If you don''t believe me, you can take the shoes your second cousin is wearing for comparison."


    Su Qingyi has a large body, and her feet are surprisingly wide. Jiang Si once came to stay in the Hou Mansion and was impressed by the maid complaining that the second son''s shoes were not easy to make.


    Just now everyone rushed to the scene, Jiang Si knew that trouble was indispensable, and had been secretly looking for clues, and soon discovered the footprints of this line.


    "Take and compare the shoes worn by the second son of Su." Zhen Shicheng told his subordinates.


    A short time later, his subordinates took a shoe and compared it carefully and said: "My lord, this line of footprints are indeed left by the owner of the shoe."


    Jiang Si walked a few steps forward and stood by the lakeside: "The last pair of footprints are here, and the toes of the shoes are facing the lake. It can be seen that the second cousin is facing the direction of the lake before falling into the water. The younger brother was pushed into the water, so the murderer must be standing behind him. Do adults think what I said makes sense?"


    Zhen Shicheng nodded: "Ms. Jiang''s words are reasonable, but apart from the footprints of Second Young Master Su, the other footprints are numerous and messy. It is almost impossible to find the footprints of the murderer from these footprints."


    Zhen Shicheng said, sighing in his heart.


    Like many crime scenes, people¡¯s ignorance often destroys many very important clues and brings great difficulties to cases that are easy to detect. However, it is impossible to blame the victim for these.


    Jiang Si stared at the chaotic footprints on the ground, feeling heavy in her heart.


    One line of these footprints must have been left by the murderer, but it was a pity that with the rescuers and those watching the excitement, there was no way to distinguish it.


    Jiang Si sighed softly: "My lord has misunderstood. I mentioned the footprints. Of course, I didn''t expect to find the murderer by this, but let everyone know where the murderer stood. If there is a murderer, he should be standing here. Yes, can you deny the same?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Jiang Si raised the corner of the skirt: "The second cousin has a large body, so falling into the water will definitely cause a splash of water, so the murderer''s clothes will inevitably get wet."


    "So what? The sun is so big, after so long, even if it gets wet, it will dry out." Youshi retorted.


    Jiang Si looked at You''s: "It was too early when I returned to the stage. People who saw me can prove that my clothes are clean. Besides, could my aunt not recognize the material of my skirt?"


    You Shi looked intently, his face changed slightly.


    The green dress that Jiang Si wears is bright in color and is cut from a precious material called "Biying Sha". The summer clothes made of this material are cool and non-sweat, especially comfortable, many ladies and ladies like to wear, but there is a little bad, even if a few drops of water drops, it will be dizzy, like oil stains. And the **** green skirt was clean, without any spots.


    As Jiang Si said, no matter how careful the murderer is, it is impossible for Su Qingyi to push Su Qingyi into the water without splashing, and she undoubtedly proves her innocence with a green skirt.


    Jiang seemed to no longer look at You, who had an ugly face, and raised her lips to Zhen Shicheng: "It''s a pity that the little girl can only know her innocence. As for finding out the real culprit, I will bother Master Zhen."


    Zhen Shicheng''s gaze at Jiang Si couldn''t hide his appreciation: "Ms. Jiang did a great job."


    Jiang Si bent his knees slightly and stepped aside.


    Jiang Zhan gently pulled Jiang like a thumbs up at her.


    Jiang Si smiled back, and soon reduced his smile.


    Perhaps it was because Su Qingyi quickly "died" in her previous life. She actually accepted this subconsciously. So when things happened before her eyes, although her heart was heavy, she didn''t seem to have the kind of difficulty facing the death of Mrs. Yongchang. A sense of restrained despair.


    "So, the murderer probably changed clothes?" You Shi asked suddenly.


    Zhen Shicheng nodded: "Do not rule out this possibility."


    You Shi slowly moved his gaze, and finally fell on the second wife Xu Shi.


    Everyone followed Youshi''s gaze, and the faces of several maids changed instantly.


    They also remembered that the second wife Xu wore a royal blue persimmon stalk engraved silk twill when she attended the birthday banquet, and left midway through the show, but now she was wearing a lilac-colored ten-pattern brocade flower twill.


    "Why do younger siblings change clothes?" You''s stepped forward, staring at Xu''s fiercely.


    When she was listening to the play on the stage before, she accidentally caught a glimpse of Xu leaving the scene halfway through, and she was puzzled, but she didn''t think much. Now that I think about it, if Xu''s hands are on the second son, the time is completely right.


    Xu looked at You indifferently: "Do I have to report to sister-in-law if I change clothes?"


    "I can''t control how many sets of clothes you usually change, but now Yi''er is dead, you are suspected of changing clothes!" Youshi looked excited, "Master Zhen, she left during the previous theater, and it was time for me to count. When the second son was killed, it couldn''t be just a coincidence!"


    "Mrs. Shizi, don''t be impatient." Zhen Shicheng calmed down.


    Xu said lightly: "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t throw dirty water on others at will. When I was watching the show, I left midway because the maid came to report that Bo¡¯er was awake. I went back to give Bo¡¯er medicine, and the medicine was spilled on his clothes. Of course you have to change your clothes again. My maid can prove it."


    Hearing Xu''s mention of Su Qingbao, You''s tone became more and more excited: "Don''t be sophistry, you must be trying to avenge Brother Bao, that''s why you killed Yier!"


    "Shut up!" Grandpa Su yelled, his face gloomy, "Is it shameful to talk nonsense in front of so many people?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Master, even if you don''t want to show off your ugliness, you can''t let Yi''er die!"


    Zhen Shicheng coughed: "Su Shizi, I want to hear why Mrs. Shizi said that."


    The shock of bereavement and ginger-like frustration made it difficult for You to control his emotions. He didn''t hesitate to tell the inside story: "Yi''er has a lack of mind and likes to play with people. I asked Bo''er to play hide and seek two days ago. Shi accidentally pushed him down from the rockery. Brother Bao''er suffered a head injury and was in a coma for a long time. Xu must be grudges against Yi''er!"


    Hearing You''s mention of his son, Xu''s eyes blushed, and he sneered: "Sister-in-law was wrong. It is because I was heartbroken after Brother Bao was injured, that I would never act on other people''s children. As a mother, I can do it. Nothing like this can happen!"


    At this time, the boy''s cold voice came: "I found something interesting."

 Chapter 212： Feather Shuttlecock

    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy appeared in front of everyone through numerous flowers and trees, and there was a big dog next to him.


    The young man''s eyebrows and phoenix eyes were trimmed, and his light was superb. Even if he was wearing an unusual blue shirt, he still set him like a mountain and white snow, not vulgar. And the big dog next to him is even more majestic, just a little lame when walking, making people subconsciously ignore its threat.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but whispered in Jiang Si''s ear: "It''s strange, how come Yu Qige got mixed up with Master Zhen? Could it be that he became Master Zhen''s subordinate?"


    "Perhaps." Jiang Si also couldn''t guess why Yu Jin appeared here.


    "If that''s the case," Jiang Zhan murmured.


    Whether Brother Yu Qi has a serious job, it will be easier to marry a wife in the future.


    Jiang Si only felt that his brother''s words were a bit inexplicable, and looked away from Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin quickly walked to Zhen Shicheng, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth: "My lord, I found something interesting."


    "Uh, I don''t know what you have found?" Zhen Shicheng looked at the young man with a faint smile before him, and when he thought about his identity, his mood was particularly complicated.


    It never occurred to him that this son of Yu was the newly promoted King Yan, the seventh prince who had never appeared in front of the world since his childhood.


    I remembered that the Criminal Ministry had forced a person to come over, saying that he would help him with the case in the future. Zhen Shi had a big head. When he saw the person and learned the identity of the other party, his head would be even bigger.


    He is particularly annoyed by people when he handles the case. If the seventh prince intervenes indiscriminately on the basis of his identity, he can''t go to the criminal department to return the goods. It is the emperor''s idea to let several princes go to each department to experience.


    What Zhen Shicheng did not expect was that Yu Jin took the initiative to not disclose his identity, but participated as his subordinate.


    Zhen Shicheng was naturally willing, and even the other party''s unreasonable request to bring a dog to solve the case closed one eye.


    Ahem, no way, that dog is a fifth-grade dog official, barely a colleague!


    Yu Jin spread his hand, with a colorful feather shuttlecock on the palm of his hand.


    Zhen Shicheng has already learned a lot through inquiries, knowing that Su Qingyi was kicking the shuttlecock with the maid in the yard, so the feather shuttlecock that appeared in Yu Jin''s hands is intriguing.


    Su Qingxue''s face turned pale suddenly when she saw the feather shuttlecock.


    She followed Su Qingyi''s instructions to find Su Qingyi, and saw that he was holding the feather shuttlecock by himself, and she coaxed him here for the reason of playing with him.


    This shuttlecock... how could it appear in this person''s hands?


    Thinking of the direction Yu Jin came out, Su Qingxue couldn''t help but clenched her hand, with wet sweat on her palm.


    At that time, she and Su Qingyi were playing in Chaoyang Pavilion.


    Chaoyang Pavilion is next to Chuxia Lake, surrounded by lush flowers and plants. From the view of Chuxia Lake, you can only see the pavilion and cornices, but you can¡¯t see the scene inside. The situation on the side is clear.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Su Qingxue always feels that Ruoyingruuo, the cold young man with a feather shuttlecock, has swept her direction.


    Su Qingxue clenched her fists hard.


    Don''t panic, what if you find a feather shuttlecock? At most, it proves that the second brother has stayed in Chaoyang Pavilion, who knows that she will be there too.


    No, there is one person who knows it is the aunt.


    Su Qingxue carefully glanced at the big wife Youshi, and quickly retracted her gaze.


    This act was originally arranged by her aunt. Of course, her aunt knew that apart from Jiang Si, she was also in contact with her second brother, but her aunt should not mention it to others unless she had to.


    Thinking about this, Su Qingxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I found the chicken feather shuttlecock in the pavilion. This shows that the second son of Su had stayed in the pavilion after leaving the sight of the close maid. In other words, the second son of Su was probably because he saw Miss Jiang passing by in the pavilion. He rushed out here." When talking about Jiang Si, Yu Jin''s voice was softer, but he restrained and did not look at her.


    Zhen Shicheng nodded, agreeing with Yu Jin''s speculation.


    Yu Jin squeezed the brightly colored chicken feather shuttlecock, his thin lips pursed slightly: "Listening to the people in Hou''s mansion, the second son of Su is a idiot with a lack of mind. Let''s imagine, does such a person have the patience to stay in the pavilion?"


    He said, his gaze swept across the crowd indifferently, and he said indifferently: "If there is, then there is only one possibility, and there are other people present at that time!"


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked.


    Is there anyone else present? Doesn''t this mean that Su Qingyi was actually seen when he stopped Jiang Sishi?


    who''s that person? Why hasn''t it stood up?


    A series of questions circulated in everyone''s minds, making everyone stare at the talking teenager.


    You Shi gave Su Qingxue a deep look, his eyes gloomy.


    She was actually strange for a long time. According to her instructions, Su Qingxue led Yi''er to wrap Jiang Si and should find someone to come and meet this scene. Only in this way could Jiang Si and Yi''er be put together logically. But then Jiang Si was safe, but Yi''er died silently...


    You had too much to ask Su Qingxue, but there was no right time from beginning to end.


    Bearing the gaze of her aunt''s scrutiny, Su Qingxue almost exhausted all her self-control to keep her from losing her temper, and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    And Su Qingyu, who was beside Su Qingxue, was also pale, almost unable to stand firm.


    She quietly touched Su Qingxue with her trembling fingertips, and Su Qingxue suddenly raised her head and looked at her.


    Su Qingyu''s thick eyelashes kept trembling, and she asked Su Qingxue with her eyes.


    Su Qingxue''s hands hidden in her sleeves shook Su Qingyu hard, beckoning her not to mess around.


    Su Qingyu was cold from fingertips to heart, and the fear spread little by little.


    "Who would that person be!" Master Su''s eyes were like a knife, sweeping across the crowd.


    Even people who have no ghosts in their hearts still can''t hide their nervousness under such circumstances. As servants, they know too that many times people who have no ghosts in their hearts can protect themselves wisely.


    Master Su didn''t notice anything unusual, and finally fell on Yu Jin''s face.


    Yu Jin smiled and spread his other hand: "It should be the owner of this square veil."


    In his hand was a snow-white silk handkerchief, gently swinging in the wind.


    Su Qingxue only felt a buzzing in her head and took a half step back.


    When did she drop her handkerchief?


    Yes, she remembered that when she coaxed Su Qingyi to play, Su Qingyi dripped her mouth on the back of her hand. After rubbing it with the kerchief, she felt sick and threw the kerchief away...


    The more Su Qingxue thought, the more panicked her heart became.


    Su Qingshuang suddenly said: "This kind of handkerchief is generally only used by the master or a faceless servant."


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue suddenly calmed down.


    Don''t panic, there is not even a pattern on this veil, who can prove it is hers?


    Youshi closed his eyes.


    It can''t be wrong, Su Qingxue really coaxed Yi''er to play in Chaoyang Pavilion, but she didn''t know what this little **** saw, or could it be that this little **** killed Yi''er?

 Chapter 213： swear

    Thinking that the second son''s death was probably related to the prostitute, You''s eyelids twitched slightly, but after slowly opening them, he could not see any excess emotions.


    If the second son was killed by Su Qingxue, then she would definitely let this little **** pay for his son''s life. Of course, she wouldn''t say a word on this occasion. If Su Qingxue confessed what she confessed, although she could deny it, it would not sound good.


    "This veil has no signs except for the good material. I am afraid it will be difficult to find the owner of the veil." Master Su frowned.


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Who said you can''t find it?"


    His words immediately stunned everyone.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but look at him, and then at the big dog beside him, vaguely understood.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t wait to ask: "I don''t know how to find the owner of the handkerchief?"


    Yu Jin rubbed Er Niu''s head, his tone indifferent: "Er Niu, go!"


    Er Niu sniffed the handkerchief, shook his fur, and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    When everyone saw such a big dog approaching, they couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t bite."


    Erniu halted and flicked his tail.


    The host was talking nonsense again, which really made it helpless.


    The people who didn''t know the inside story were slightly relieved.


    Er Niu shook his nose and walked past a person, suddenly turned around and rushed towards Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue screamed and ran away.


    Er Niu jumped up and threw Su Qingxue to the ground.


    Su Qingxue broke down instantly and screamed.


    Er Niu pressed her shoulder with one paw and turned to look at Yu Jin.


    "Come back." Yu Jin recalled Erniu, patted it on the back with satisfaction, and praised, "Good job."


    Er Niu shook his tail in disdain.


    There is nothing to be praised about this, you can change the hostess for such a simple matter.


    "My lord, my dog ??has found the owner of the handkerchief."


    Yu Jin''s words awakened the sluggish people, and the expressions on Su Qingxue suddenly became colorful.


    With a calm appearance, Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard and said, "I don''t know how this girl is called?"


    Su Qingxue was lifted up, sobbing silently.


    Master Su glanced at her and replied: "She is my second daughter."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded: "It turned out to be Miss Su. I wonder if Miss Su could explain to the official why your handkerchief appeared in the pavilion?"


    Su Qingxue still looked overwhelmed, and her whole body was shaking.


    "Master Zhen, forgive me, the little girl should be scared." Master Su glanced at Er Niu with an unhappy expression. "A dog can determine who is the owner of the handkerchief. Isn''t this too trivial?"


    Yu Jin asked unceremoniously: "Su Shizi thinks human noses are better than dogs?"


    Master Su was speechless when asked, and became annoyed and said: "Master Zhen, your subordinates are really not particular!"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled meaningfully: "The young man is sincere in order to solve the case, and Su Shizi should understand."


    Not particular? If you know the identity of this kid, you will know what is really not particular about.


    "Girl Su, please answer the officer''s words!" Zhen Shicheng suddenly said with a deep face.


    The blood on Su Qingxue''s face faded, and her legs softened and fell.


    "Second girl!" The maid who supported her shouted.


    Su Qingxue relied on the maid to have the strength to barely stand firm, and the whole person was shaking like a dead leaf in the wind.


    Master Su looked at the terrified concubine, his expression was slightly dark: "My lord asks you something, and you answer honestly!"


    Su Qingxue trembled suddenly, and cried like her life: "Actually, I actually saw someone floating in the lake¡ª"


    As soon as she said this, Su Qingyu on the side suddenly paled, and her body was shaky.


    "What the **** is going on?" Grandpa Su''s face was so heavy that water dripped.


    You Shi didn''t say a word, but his eyes were cold like a snake.


    Su Qingxue shrank her body and squeezed her hands nervously: "I was playing in the east of the garden, and my clothes were accidentally soiled, so I asked the third sister to accompany me to change clothes. When I passed by the lake, I found that someone was in the lake. Ups and downs..."


    Su Qingxue''s expression became more frightened: "My third sister and I were terrified at the time. I couldn''t tell who was in the lake and ran away. It didn''t take long before I heard that my second brother was drowning... Oh, I''m really not the case. The opinions were not saved, it was really too scared at the time..."


    Master Su looked at Su Qingyu, and Su Qingyu nodded in agreement.


    You clan stared at the two concubines, his heart fluctuating.


    So Su Qingxue led Yi''er to stop Jiang Si and left, and asked Su Qingyu to testify, but when they returned, Yi''er was already in the water?


    In such a short time, if the murderer was not Jiang Si, could Yi''er really fall into the water?


    "So, the two girls found someone in the lake together?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    Su Qingxue and Su Qingyu looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Yu Jin carried the snow-white handkerchief with a look of disgust, and said lightly: "Then how to explain your handkerchief in the pavilion?"


    "How do I know?" Su Qingxue yelled like a collapse, tears falling down, "I passed by with the third sister, maybe the kerchief fell off in a hurry, and it happened to be blown to the Chaoyang Pavilion by the wind. Is it just that? A kerchief justifies that I have stayed with my second brother? Besides, what reason do I have to harm my second brother?"


    Su Qingxue''s rhetorical question caused everyone to nod secretly.


    So it sounds like there is no reason why the second girl harmed the second son. Besides, the third girl was with him, so the two girls should not join forces to kill the second son.


    Master Su faintly breathed a sigh of relief, "Perhaps Yi''er really fell into the water."


    At this time, he would rather his second son fall into the water, otherwise, whether the murderer involved the niece or the concubine, it would be a joke that made people unable to raise their heads.


    Unforeseen circumstances, the world will always be more tolerant of accidents.


    Yu Jin suddenly chuckled, and his eyes fell indifferently on Su Qingxue''s face: "Coincidence? Are you coaxing others as a fool? How can there be so many coincidences in this world? Your veil appeared in the pavilion where the deceased stayed, which is enough to explain you. There is the biggest suspicion, otherwise, why is it your veil instead of someone else''s? Miss Su, don''t be silly."


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help refuting: "It seems that my cousin is still by the lake. According to you, she has the biggest suspicion!"


    Yu Jin suddenly put away his smile, his face like ice and snow: "People can lie, but objects can''t, so physical evidence is more reliable than human evidence. Master Zhen, is this the truth?"


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at Yu Jin in amazement, with some admiration, and nodded: "There is some truth."


    Although the case cannot be generalized, the evidence does have more variables.


    "Speaking of, you still have no evidence. Anyway, I did not kill the second brother, I can swear to the sky!" Su Qingxue suddenly raised her hand and said loudly, "The sky is above, I swear that the second brother was not killed by me. Yes, if there is a lie, let me thunder!"

 Chapter 214： distrust

    At this time, the world believes in ghosts and gods, so they dare not swear by heaven. When Su Qingxue took the poisonous oath, everyone believed it nine out of ten.


    Jiang Si didn''t believe it.


    Except for the person who calculated her, no one knew better than her why Su Qingyi would pester her.


    If Su Qingyi''s encounter with her was a coincidence, there might not be a third person, but since it was the maidservant of Tsing Yi who deliberately led her to the lake, Su Qingyi was undoubtedly arranged to wait at Chaoyang Pavilion.


    As Yu Qi said, Su Qingyi is a fool, and it is impossible for him to wait in the pavilion honestly, so someone must coax him to play in the pavilion.


    Jiang Si quietly looked at Su Qingxue who had sworn to the sky, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Regardless of Su Qingxue''s defense, the person is most likely to be Su Qingxue. Unless she is stupid, she believes that Su Qingxue said that the handkerchief was blown by the wind.


    Master Su looked at the awe-inspiring concubine, sighed, turned his head and said to Zhen Shicheng: "No matter, the dog should have fallen into the water. I bother Master Zhen for a trip today."


    Zhen Shicheng frowned and looked at Master Su.


    He obviously felt that the other party did not want to go further, and this is a common problem of many wealthy people.


    For them, the truth is often less important than the face of the family.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t intend to save face to Master Su.


    People do not raise officials and do not investigate. If Yining Hou¡¯s Mansion did not invite the government to intervene, of course he would not run over to investigate the case when he was full. But since he was invited, he would leave without finding out the truth. Did you intentionally keep him awake?


    Anyone who wants to affect Master Zhen''s sleep will be treated ruthlessly like autumn leaves.


    "Who said that Young Master Ling fell into the water?" Zhen Shicheng asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Master Su was startled: "What does Master Zhen mean?"


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Yu Jin: "Yu¡ª¡ª"


    After a little hesitation, Zhen Shicheng shouted: "Xiaoyu, tell them something."


    He just said that there was a prince who was so troublesome to name it after investigating the case, but fortunately, the seventh prince was more capable than he thought, not the kind of idiot who could only show off.


    Before she knew it, Zhen Shicheng had already recognized Yu Jin''s performance today.


    Yu Jin obviously felt that everyone''s eyes fell on him, and one of his eyes made his heart jump for a moment, and soon forced himself to calm down.


    He walked to the shore of the lake, stopped at the place where Su Qingyi left the last two footprints, pointed to the ground and said, "I wonder if you can notice the traces here?"


    trace?


    Everyone was taken aback when asked.


    Yu Jin faintly explained: "The lake is damp, as long as people have been active here, they will definitely leave traces."


    "You mean these footprints?" Master Su asked.


    "Footprints are just one of them. You can imagine that if Second Young Master Su falls into the water, there must be some traces of his slipping into the lake, but there are none here. What does this mean?" Yu Jin threw the question to him. Everyone said in a very affirmative tone without waiting for someone to answer, "It means that he was pushed into the lake abruptly, so there is no such trace."


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help nodding.


    Previously, the seventh prince quietly brought this clue to him when people were not paying attention, which was a surprise to him.


    This unexpected joy did not specifically refer to the case of the Yining Hou Mansion, but the Seventh Prince''s experience with traces gave him another direction to solve the case in the future.


    Traces are as important as evidence.


    Master Su frowned upon hearing: "This is just speculation--"


    Yu Jin sneered and interrupted him: "No, this is the actual evidence left at the scene. Su Shizi thinks that the son is a fall into the water, it is an unfounded guess."


    Having said this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he sneered: "I can''t even talk about speculation."


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin''s eyes deep.


    In her previous life, she was used to his sweet words and superb skills, but she never knew he had such insights in solving crimes.


    At this moment, Jiang Si felt a little complicated.


    She has always felt that she knows each other very well, and now it seems that it is so easy to fully understand a person.


    Perceiving the cast gaze, Yu Jin rolled his eyes slightly, and his sneer turned soft in an instant.


    Master Su''s face was extremely ugly, and he reluctantly said angrily: "Master Zhen, your subordinates should be properly restrained!"


    Zhen Shicheng said solemnly: "Su Shizi, don''t worry, he will take care of him when he looks back."


    It''s just a promise, anyway, it won''t lose half of the meat.


    When Mr. Su heard what Zhen Shicheng said, he consciously saved a bit of his face, and his face was a little slow.


    Then a soft voice came: "I have a few words to say."


    When everyone heard about the reputation, they saw Jiang Si stand up.


    "Four Sisters¡ª¡ª" Jiang Yi couldn''t help but shouted, worried.


    Jiang Zhan embraced his chest with his hands like nothing to do with him, and did nothing to prevent Jiang Si from coming forward.


    The Second Young Master Jiang thought very simply: There is nothing to stop, anyway, whoever wants to bully the fourth sister will just raise his fist and punch someone.


    Master Su looked at Jiang Si and frowned, "You don''t want to mix things up with you."


    Jiang Sisulong said: "Uncle, the niece was considered a murderer before. If the real murderer is not found and the world guesses, there will always be some people who will pull on me. I don''t want to interfere with adults, but already Being in it is involuntary. In that case, I am certainly qualified to say a few words, what do you think?"


    Master Su did not expect such a big change from the reticent niece in the past, so he took a deep look at her and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Si walked up to Su Qingxue and looked at her intently.


    Su Qingxue just breathed a sigh of relief, and her body tightened upon seeing this: "What are you going to do?"


    "The second cousin dare to swear again?"


    "what?"


    "Others don¡¯t need to be changed. There is only one thing. The second cousin said that if the second cousin is killed by you, it will be struck by lightning. Thunder strike." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Since someone calculated her and wanted Su Qingyi to corrupt her fame, the next move of the person hiding in the Chaoyang Pavilion must have attracted others to break through, but the other party did not expect her to get away so quickly.


    Just imagine, when she hurried away with Aman, Su Qingyi''s most reasonable response was to return to the Chaoyang Pavilion, because there were still people playing with him.


    But Su Qingyi was dead.


    Jiang seemed to be certain that Su Qingxue might not be the murderer of Su Qingyi, so she dared to swear a poisonous oath to God, but it was impossible to say that she had nothing to do with Su Qingyi''s death.


    "Why doesn''t the second cousin speak?"


    Su Qingxue''s face was pale, and she sneered: "It''s really funny. It seems that my cousin is not my parents. What qualifications do I have to swear again?"


    Looking at Su Qingxue who was frustrated, Jiang Si smiled coolly: "It seems that the second cousin dare not."


    Su Qingxue bit her lip and stared at Jiang, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Does she know anything?

 Chapter 215： Surrender

    Jiang Si''s determined expression made Su Qingxue''s heart beat a drum, and under the gaze of everyone, she bit her lip unconsciously.


    "The second cousin dare not swear, then can I understand that you are guilty?" Jiang Si asked unceremoniously.


    "Who is guilty?" Su Qingxue retorted sharply.


    Jiang Si smiled: "So the second cousin dare to swear?"


    Su Qingxue calmed down and said, "I have already sworn the oath, why do I have to swear it again? There are so many people present, it seems that my cousin is aiming at me alone, is it because I am just an insignificant concubine? My mother is there. So tolerant and not embarrassing me as a concubine, what position does my cousin have to do?"


    Su Qingxue''s words were loud and tearful, and she watched the grievances, which made many people feel that Jiang-like behavior was a bit excessive.


    Jiang Si didn''t care about those gazes, and her delicate eyebrows showed a bit of surprise: "Now we are trying to find out who killed her second cousin. What did the second cousin do with her prostitutes and prostitutes? I am alone with so many people present. I¡¯m asking you alone, isn¡¯t it because only your handkerchief appears in the Chaoyang Pavilion? The second cousin wouldn¡¯t think that if you said that the handkerchief happened to be blown there by the wind, the suspicion would be completely eliminated, right?"


    "It just so happens that the third sister can testify!"


    Seeing Su Qingxue pushing her out, Su Qingyu was annoyed in her heart, but bit her head and nodded: "Well, my second sister and I were passing by the lake. At that time, we were very scared to see people floating in the lake. We ran in a hurry. The handkerchief should It fell accidentally at that time."


    Su Qingxue''s tight body relaxed after listening to Su Qingyu''s words.


    Jiang Si sighed: "The third cousin can only prove that he was with the second cousin when passing by the lake. What about before?"


    "Before?" Su Qingyu was startled.


    Seeing Su Qingyu''s reaction, Jiang Si had a count in her heart: "Yes, have the third cousin and the second cousin been together before? Never separated?"


    Su Qingyu was asked all of a sudden, and looked at Su Qingxue subconsciously.


    She remembered that she didn''t seem to see the second sister for a while. At that time, there happened to be a clan sister to chat with her, and she didn''t pay much attention.


    Su Qingxue''s lips turned white.


    "Does the third cousin find this question difficult to answer?" Jiang Si asked calmly.


    Master Su frowned and looked at Su Qingyu with a deep expression.


    Su Qingyu only felt that a great deal of pressure had struck her, making her at a loss.


    Jiang Si retracted his gaze and looked at Zhen Shicheng: "Master Zhen, the third cousin avoids answering such a simple question. I think the third cousin is more suspicious than the second cousin¡ª"


    "No!" Su Qingyu suddenly interrupted Jiang Si, her face pale.


    If she killed her second brother, how could she cause such troubles!


    Su Qingyu was panicked and frightened, and couldn''t care about anything else. She hurriedly said: "I haven''t been with my second sister all the time. For a while, I was chatting with others and didn''t pay attention to where the second sister went. Then the second sister sat back next to me. How long did the clothes get dirty before I accompany her to change clothes..."


    Speaking of this, Su Qingyu had a bit of complaint against Su Qingxue in her heart.


    If it weren''t for Su Qingxue to pull her back to change clothes, how could she bump into her second brother drowning in the lake?


    At that time, they were all scared to death, and ran away quickly without paying attention to who was in the lake. Later, when they heard that it was the second brother, she was going to be scared to death. If the father and aunt knew that they had ran into the second brother but did not save the person in time, they would definitely be angry and punished.


    Just like this, she didn''t dare to mention it before half a word.


    Jiang Si got the answer she wanted, and curled her lips at Su Qingxue who was pale: "Then the second cousin can tell us what she did during the time she was not with the third cousin?"


    Su Qingxue only felt that the corners of the other party''s curled lips were even more frightening than the hideous evil spirits, and she tried her best to control her in a panic: "It''s just walking around the garden at will. I don''t know how many people wander around like me. Isn''t that okay? "


    Jiang Si spread his hands: "But those people''s handkerchiefs did not appear in the Chaoyang Pavilion."


    "Puff." A chuckle came.


    Jiang Sisui gave Yu Jin a glance, and withdrew his gaze calmly.


    Yu Jin raised his lips in embarrassment, feeling a little disappointed.


    Still so indifferent to him, this cruel girl.


    Jiang Si suddenly stepped forward and said every word: "Second cousin, you were in the Chaoyang Pavilion during that time? You are the one who accompanies the second cousin to play in the pavilion! I passed by Shuxia Lake. My cousin rushed out to play with me, because I was anxious to find my eldest sister to leave, and there were only you two!


    Her tone was so positive that everyone subconsciously believed it.


    Jiang Si smiled coldly: "After I left, you pushed your second cousin into the lake for some reason, and then ran back to find your third cousin. Because usually you and your third cousin are inseparable, you will show up together after the incident. You will subconsciously think that you have been together, and will provide you with evidence of your absence. In fact, that handkerchief was dropped by you earlier. Second cousin, I wonder if I am right?"


    "No, I didn''t kill the second brother, you spit your mouth!" Su Qingxue retorted excitedly.


    Jiang Si looked at her expressionlessly, her emotions not fluctuating at all: "Since the second cousin said that I was bloody, then swear as I said to prove that you have a clear conscience."


    "I, I--" Su Qingxue took two steps back slowly.


    Master Su became suspicious of Su Qingxue''s reaction, and said solemnly, "Xue''er, is your second brother''s death related to you?"


    "Second brother was not caused by me, not by me!" Su Qingxue shook her head violently, as if about to collapse.


    More and more strange eyes fell on her, making her almost unable to bear the load.


    In a panic, Su Qingxue ran into You Shi''s eyes that didn''t have the slightest temperature, and her back instantly became cold.


    Don''t let the auntie be suspicious of her, otherwise even if she escapes today''s level, she won''t die!


    Regarding the understanding of You''s family, Su Qingxue thought she knew better than her sister Su Qingshuang.


    She became suspicious and her aunt didn''t say a word, just because her aunt was unwilling to explain her thing was shaken out, not how tolerant of her. She must convince her aunt that she immediately left to look for the third sister after seeing her second brother entangled Jiang Si, or she would be miserable.


    "Okay, I swear--" Su Qingxue tremblingly raised her hand when she saw that she had nowhere to go.


    Jiang Si shook her head at this moment: "It''s not okay to swear like this. If the second cousin has a clear conscience, swear in front of the second cousin."


    Su Qingxue''s expression turned pale and she screamed, "Si Jiang, don''t push people too much!"


    Jiang Si still looked faint: "Second cousin thinks too much, I just don''t want the second cousin to die."


    Master Su sighed: "Xue''er, you can swear."


    Su Qingxue looked at Master Su with a bloodless face, shaking violently.


    At this time, a person rushed out: "Don''t embarrass the second girl, I am the one who killed me!"

 Chapter 216： eyewitness

    It was a middle-aged woman who rushed out, her timid temperament was completely different at this moment, her eyes seemed to be on fire.


    When everyone saw the woman clearly, the audience was quiet.


    Isn''t this the grandfather''s aunt? Why does it appear here?


    Su Qingxue''s face became more ugly, her lips trembled and she wanted to say something to her aunt, but she couldn''t say a word.


    The woman rushed in front of Zhen Shicheng and fell to her knees: "I pushed the man into the lake, it has nothing to do with the second girl."


    "This is--" Zhen Shicheng looked at Master Su.


    Master Su''s face turned black and glanced at the kneeling woman, and said embarrassingly: "She is my concubine."


    Zhen Shicheng suddenly said, "Is it the biological mother of Miss Su?"


    Master Su nodded.


    There was no sense of existence in this concubine''s room on weekdays, and he almost forgot that there was such a person.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the woman coldly.


    This person suddenly rushed out to confess the crime. Most people might think that his aunt was eager to love his daughter and took the blame for his daughter, but he would never have a preconceived view of others, whether it was a good view or a bad view.


    "Auntie talk about the specific situation." Zhen Shicheng said lightly.


    The woman raised her head and quickly glanced at You, her panic expression calmed down and she straightened her back and said: "I met the second girl not long ago and wanted to have a good talk with the second girl, but the second girl left in a hurry. I rarely see the face of the second girl. I really miss her. I finally met her but didn¡¯t say a few words. I felt terribly uncomfortable, so I walked forward in despair. I didn¡¯t expect that I walked to Suxia Lake and saw it. The second son and the girl..."


    She had a calm tone and said slowly, everyone present listened silently, only the rustle of wind blowing leaves and the rippling water waves on the lake surface were vivid.


    The woman''s eyes fell on Jiang Si''s face.


    The girl had a beautiful face and was so young.


    The woman''s gaze softened, and she slowly said: "The second son stopped the girl to play with her, but the girl ignored her and hurriedly left with her maid. I saw the second son standing there and was very upset, so I left. In the past, I told him that the cousin did not go far. If you don¡¯t believe me, let him look into the lake. There is the shadow of cousin in it¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan yelled angrily when he heard this, "Can you speak human words?"


    Saying there is the shadow of Simei in the lake, isn¡¯t this cursing Simei into the water!


    Jiang Ancheng slapped Jiang Zhan and rebuked, "Don''t interrupt!"


    Hearing the critical moment!


    "What then?" Zhen Shicheng asked warmly.


    The woman smiled: "The second son is a fool. When he heard this, of course he went to the lake to see. The second son said that he couldn''t see it, so I told him you lower your head and look carefully, and then I took advantage of it. When he bent down and lowered his head, he pushed him hard into the lake..."


    After speaking, the woman looked more and more indifferent, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Why did you do this?" Master Su couldn''t help asking.


    "Why?" The woman''s gaze slowly flowed, watching Master Su with a colder smile, "Master, did he forget how Brother Lin died?"


    As soon as the woman said this, everyone immediately began to whisper.


    Zhen Shicheng heard the identity of Lin Ge''er from people''s discussions. It turned out that Lin Ge''er was the woman''s son, but he died when he was a child. In the end, he didn''t order his teeth in the younger generation, let alone the genealogy.


    The woman simply stood up and said loudly: "Ge Er Lin was pushed down from the rockery by that fool and fell to death! Poor Brother Lin was less than three years old, so smart and cute, he would rush me every time. Li Ruan said to his aunt, but was killed by that fool."


    As the woman said, two lines of clear tears flowed down the corners of her eyes: "As a result, because that fool crawled out of his wife''s belly, he has nothing to do, not even scolding!"


    "In that case, why did my aunt wait until today before doing it?" Zhen Shicheng asked without any emotion.


    The woman laughed at herself: "Because I am a humble and inferior person, my own son was killed, but there are also daughters. In order for the daughter to survive, I can only grit my teeth."


    "Can''t bear it now?"


    "I can''t bear it." The woman wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. "That fool is hurting people again. He pushed the third son from the rockery. The third son is not dead, but who knows how much the fool will do in the future? People? So, he should go and die."


    At the end, the woman''s expression was as cold as a knife.


    The second wife Xu Shi couldn''t help covering her mouth, and her eye circles instantly turned red.


    She had been married for many years and only had a son like Brother Bao, who loved him like a bead, but was harmed like that. Now as long as she closes her eyes, Brother Bao¡¯s face appears bloody, making her almost always I have nightmares every moment.


    But she can''t do anything about it. Others will say: "Do you care about a fool?"


    She had no intention of harming others, but it was impossible to say that it was impossible to have no resentment, but she did not expect that someone would make such a bad breath for her.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the woman quietly, and sighed for a long time: "Auntie is so impulsive today, is it related to Miss Su?"


    The woman couldn''t help looking at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue instantly lowered her head, not looking at the woman.


    The woman suddenly smiled: "Yeah, who made the second girl even disdain to talk to my biological mother? My son died and my daughter didn''t treat me as a person, so why did I live so squandered instead of giving Revenge for my son?"


    Today is the death day of Lin Ge''er. She feels like a heartache, and wants to talk to her daughter very much, but in return she despises her.


    Su Qingxue suddenly raised her head, watching the woman''s eyes flash with resentment.


    "You bastard!" You Shi pointed to the woman, his face pale with anger.


    At this moment, she couldn''t wait to order someone to slap the **** in front of her, and the remaining reason kept her from moving.


    On the contrary, the woman laughed without any scruples: "My wife said that I am a cheap maid, I should be a cheap maid, I was a cheap life, ha ha ha, death is not a pity."


    "You, you lunatic!" You''s never thought that the concubine, who had always been whispering, would talk to her like this, shaking with anger.


    Zhen Shicheng was determined to look at Su Qingxue, and said every word: "Second girl Su, when the auntie pushed the second son Su into the water, you watched it in the Chaoyang Pavilion, right?"


    Although he has concluded from experience that his aunt does not seem to be lying, there is no evidence, so it is difficult to convince the public to close the case.


    Su Qingxue shook her body, and her resentment towards the woman rose to the extreme.


    Why can''t these people let her go if they have to pull her in?


    Zhen Shicheng''s face straightened, and he sternly said: "With a handkerchief as evidence, if Miss Su still doesn''t tell the truth, then the official can only believe that you and your aunt killed the second son of Su --"


    Su Qingxue suddenly interrupted Zhen Shicheng''s words: "I don''t!"


    Zhen Shicheng looked at her blankly.


    Su Qingxue was discouraged for a while, hiding her face and said: "Yes, I was in the Chaoyang Pavilion at that time and saw my auntie pushing my second brother into the lake..."

 Chapter 217： Difficult choice for Erniu

    The wind blowing from the lake is cold. Even in the midsummer day, people still feel cold in their hearts after listening to Su Qingxue''s account.


    Su Qingxue hated it to the extreme.


    Everything went so smoothly. When she found her second brother, she happened to be the only one. She coaxed the second brother to Chaoyang Pavilion with almost no effort.


    Soon after, the maid sent by the aunt''s mother brought Jiang Si to her. She babbled casually, and the second brother rushed out to entangle Jiang Si.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Jiang Si''s maid could kick her huge second brother to the ground. Before she had time to attract people, Jiang Si got away smoothly.


    But what was even more unexpected to her was that the auntie came over afterwards, not knowing what she said to the second brother, the second brother ran to the lake and looked at her head, and then she watched the auntie push the second brother down.


    As long as Su Qingxue thinks of that moment, the suffocation fear will strike.


    She never thought that her aunt, who didn''t even dare to lift her head, would do something like this. At that moment, she was scared to death.


    Auntie knew that her aunt had killed her second brother, so she would definitely not let it go!


    She wanted to rush out to save people, but she didn''t know how to water, and even if she could, she couldn''t drag her second brother, and the auntie stood by the lake until her second brother stopped struggling and left quickly. The only thing she can do is to escape that nightmare place and pretend that nothing has happened.


    Zhen Shicheng quietly listened to Su Qingxue''s narration and asked, "Why did Miss Su and Second Young Master Su be in the Chaoyang Pavilion?"


    Su Qingxue took a quick look at You Shi.


    You Shi listened to Su Qingxue''s explanation of how her aunt killed her second son, her original graceful face was already distorted, and this glance restored her clarity.


    You''s imperceptible nodded to Su Qingxue, and temporarily buried his hatred for the mother and daughter in his heart.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that she was the foolish second son who died today. Although she was sad but not distressed, she would have been crazy if she had changed her eldest son.


    Su Qingxue calmed down and said: "It happened by chance. The second brother said that no one was playing with him, so he took me to accompany him to kick the shuttlecock. I felt that the people on the road were not very good, so I took my second brother to Chaoyang Pavilion. Play. It didn''t take long for my cousin to come, and the second brother saw it and ran out very happy. I wanted to chase it out, but before I could react, my cousin left in a hurry, and then¡ª"


    In any case, she can''t explain what her auntie ordered, otherwise there is only a dead end waiting for her.


    In fact, Su Qingxue knew in her heart that her biological mother killed her aunt''s son. Even if she doesn''t explain it now, her life will not be easy in the future, but it is better to be sad than to lose her life.


    At this moment, Su Qingxue regretted all the troubles she had done in the first place. If she hadn''t complained to her auntie like Jiang, all this might not have happened.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but look at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was standing next to Jiang Zhan and noticed that Su Qingxue''s gaze turned slightly, and there was no temperature in the bottom of her eyes.


    The debts owed are always repaid. Since Su Qingxue is calculating people, she must have the consciousness of retribution. As for whether there is someone instructing her behind her, Jiang Si glanced slightly at You Shi.


    This retribution is not light for the loss of flesh and blood.


    Jiang seemed to think that Su Qingyi''s "sickness" in the previous life might not be so simple, because shortly after Su Qingyi''s "sickness", she accidentally heard that Su Qingxue''s biological mother had passed away.


    Su Qingyi and Su Qingxue''s biological mother passed away one after another. In their previous lives, it seemed to outsiders that they had nothing to do with each other. But now that we know that Su Qingxue''s biological mother hates Su Qingyi, the truth that Yining Houfu wanted to cover up in the previous life is very clear.


    The son of the Hou Mansion was killed by his father''s aunt. It is not good to say such a thing, and it will greatly affect the reputation of the Hou Mansion in Yining. Naturally, the "death" is the most appropriate.


    "Is there anything Su Shizi would like to ask?" The case was finalized, and Zhen Shicheng turned to ask Master Su.


    Master Su did not want to look at the woman more, and waved his hand speechlessly.


    "take away!"


    Zhen Shicheng spoke, and a servant immediately dragged the woman away.


    "Then the official will leave." Zhen Shicheng shook his hand at the old man Su, and when he turned around, he gave Jiang Si a meaningful look.


    He has seen what happened today. Someone has calculated this little girl. I hope this girl is more clever and won''t suffer.


    Jiang Sichong and Zhen Shicheng bend her knees slightly as a farewell.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at her calm appearance, relieved.


    He seemed to be worrying about it, this little girl always has the ability to turn danger into a breeze.


    Zhen Shicheng took two steps forward and turned back: "Xiaoyu, why are you still not leaving?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "When you meet a friend, tell me the old story."


    "Uh." Zhen Shicheng touched his beard.


    The prince wanted to relive the past, of course he couldn''t stop it.


    Watching Yu Jin walking towards Jiang Si, Zhen Shicheng instantly forgot to touch his beard.


    Fortunately, unlike what he thought, Yu Jin walked past Jiang Si, reached out and patted Jiang Zhan on the shoulder: "Second brother Jiang, such a coincidence."


    Jiang Zhan touched his nose: "It''s a coincidence, why did Brother Yu Qi become Master Zhen''s subordinate?"


    Yu Jin pointed to the direction of the gate: "Let''s talk while walking."


    Jiang Zhan had long been too lazy to stay because of You''s bad attitude towards Jiang Si. Hearing the words was just right, he hurriedly said to Jiang Ancheng and left with Yu Jin.


    Jiang Si saw that Yu Jin didn''t mean to entangle her anymore, and he was relieved.


    This is good. If you don''t get close for a long time, those uncontrollable feelings will gradually fade, and one day will eventually disappear.


    Yu Jin walked out ten feet, suddenly turned his head, his eyes flashed across Jiang Si''s face like a dragonfly, and shouted at the two cow lying on the spot: "Come here!"


    Er Niu looked up at the sky, his tail flapping dusty.


    It doesn''t want to go, the hostess hasn''t touched its head yet.


    Yu Jin didn''t expect that Er Niu, who is usually quite clever, would actually be guilty of a dog''s temper at this time, and his face became heavy and his tone was aggravated: "Come here."


    Er Niu was reluctant to get up, and pitifully screamed at him.


    Jiang Ancheng hurriedly stopped in front of Jiang Si, and shouted to Yu Jin: "Master, please take this dog away. It''s not good to scare people."


    Bad master?


    At this moment, the handsome face of the seventh prince Yu was distorted, and he took a deep look at Jiang Ancheng.


    It feels really subtle to hear the future father-in-law call him a chase.


    Blame Erniu for nothing to look for!


    Yu Jin unceremoniously threw the pot to Er Niu, and gestured at it.


    Two bulls'' eyes lit up.


    The owner will reward it with a pot of fleshy bones!


    But turning around to look at Jiang Si, Er Niu struggled again.


    Should I choose the flesh bones or the hostess?


    No matter, there are many fleshy bones, and there is only one hostess.


    Er Niu sat down again as steady as Mount Tai.


    Yu Jin wanted to rush back and kick the two cows, but in front of Jiang-like face, he could only hold back, and made another gesture.


    Three fleshy bones!


    Er Niu stood up suddenly, glanced at Jiang Si reluctantly, and ran over.


    Jiang Si: "..."

 Chapter 218： remind

    Jiang Si knew Yu Jin''s gestures very well. It was precisely because of his understanding that at this time he felt deeply hurt by Er Niu.


    In Er Niu''s heart, she was actually inferior to the third pelvic bones.


    No, it''s not Er Niu''s fault, it''s all a difficult choice that Yu Qi forced Er Niu to make before her nature and her.


    Jiang Si felt much better when he thought of this.


    When the Hou Mansion caused such a thing, the original excitement and celebration had long since disappeared. It was obviously a bright sky, and the entire mansion seemed to be covered by a layer of haze.


    The remaining guests dispersed.


    Jiang Ancheng took the Jiang Si sisters and the Yining Hou couple resigned and walked out of the Hou Mansion.


    The horse-drawn carriages of Dongping Bofu and Zhu''s family were parked at the same place. Many of the horse-drawn carriages that had been parked there were no longer there as the guests left, leaving a large open space.


    Lao Qin leaned against the wall with no expression on his face, as if strangers would not enter. The coachman of the Zhu family had no success in talking several times.


    Seeing Jiang Si and others approaching, Old Qin stood up silently and walked to the Bo''s Palace carriage to wait.


    Jiang Ancheng looked around, wondering: "Where is the horse?"


    Old Qin said, "Second Young Master let his friend ride your horse."


    "This stinky kid!" Jiang Ancheng stared with anger.


    Jiang Si hurriedly said: "Father, it happens that I want to ride a carriage with my eldest sister, so please take my carriage back to the house."


    Jiang Ancheng nodded and told the eldest daughter to take good care of herself in her in-laws'' house. Watching the two sisters get on the Zhu''s carriage together, the carriage moved slowly, and she felt a little unexplainable.


    Old Qin strode to follow.


    He had secretly vowed long ago that as long as he goes out with the girl, her safety is his responsibility.


    Other people''s food is not so delicious, and Lao Qin is obviously a very principled person.


    Seeing Lao Qin ran away with someone else''s carriage, Jiang Ancheng was dumbfounded.


    Under what circumstances, the coachman ran away, do you want him to drive back?


    Jiang, who was in the Zhu¡¯s carriage, did not know that his father had been left with the carriage. After sitting down, he took a sip of the tea that Jiang Yi handed over.


    "Are you scared today?" Jiang Yi asked softly.


    Jiang Si put the tea cup on the small table and shook his head.


    Jiang Yi obviously didn''t get over from the drastic changes of this day, and said with white lips: "It''s fine if you didn''t scare me. At that time, I saw them drag you in, and my heart kept beating hard."


    "Sister, don''t worry, now I can protect myself." Jiang Si stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Yi''s hand and smiled slightly.


    Jiang Yi sighed softly: "It''s a pity that my second cousin, although he has harmed people, he is not sensible after all."


    "Not all ignorant people will harm others." Jiang Si murmured.


    Having seen the ugly faces of Changxing Hou Shizi and Jiang Qian''s couple, Jiang Si had some thoughts that were different from the previous life.


    In her opinion, there are very few people in this world who are ugly in nature and hopeless.


    Jiang Si knew that this kind of thinking was a bit stubborn, but she was like a white paper rendered in ink and wash. She was no longer a real 15-year-old girl. The imprints in her previous life did not mean that she would disappear if she put it down.


    "What did you say?" Jiang Yi asked without hearing Jiang''s muttering to himself.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I just sigh with the impermanence of the world. By the way, eldest sister, what''s the matter with my grandma asking you to go back?"


    "It''s okay. My grandmother heard that Yanyan was uncomfortable and asked me to go over and ask."


    "Who told my grandmother?"


    Jiang Yi glanced at Jiang Si wonderingly: "Fourth Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Si thought for a while and decided to confide the truth to Jiang Yi: "The eldest sister first said who the grandmother heard from, and I will tell you what happened."


    "I heard it from my aunt."


    Jiang Si showed such a sneer as expected.


    "Sister Si, what''s the matter?" Although Jiang Yi has a soft temperament, he is not a dull person, and something is wrong with Jiang''s attitude.


    At this time, there was no reason to panic in her heart, and she always felt that what she heard next would make some of her cognition drastically changed.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere in the carriage became more dignified, and Jiang Yi had enough psychological preparations before he said: "Second cousin stopped me by the shore of Chuxia Lake. It is not that simple. My aunt calculated it."


    She started talking from the Tsing Yi maidservant Jiang Yi fainted, talking about the Tsing Yi maid disappearing quietly, and then came the sad news of Su Qingyi.


    Jiang Yi listened silently, and the more he listened, the more ugly his face became. In the end, he couldn''t help shaking with Jiang-like hand, and couldn''t talk about it: "How can this be? She is our aunt, so she is not afraid of conscience. ?"


    Jiang Si bluntly said: "Sister, there are not many people in the world who have no conscience."


    She is not going to hide these bad things from her elder sister. Although her elder sister has a weak temperament, she may feel uncomfortable for a few days when she hears them. But the elder sister will soon face a bad luck. Now if she does not let her elder sister see her relatives, some people will have sinister hearts. It''s the eldest sister who hurt.


    Sometimes, no matter how good the protection is by others, it is better to stand up by yourself.


    Jiang Yi slowly calmed his emotions, shook his ginger-like hand, and said in shame: "It''s all my fault. If I took you back with me, there would be no such thing."


    Jiang Si smiled: "Sister, don¡¯t think like this. If a person is thinking about harming others, there will always be times when he thinks he has found an opportunity. Blame, it''s my fault."


    Jiang Yiding fixedly looked at Jiang Si, and sighed softly for a while: "My sister has really grown up."


    Jiang Si took the opportunity to persuade: "Sister, you have to be more careful in the future, knowing others, knowing your face and not knowing your heart, those who are good to you are sincere, maybe there is something harmful..."


    Jiang Yi froze for a moment and then became nervous: "Sister Si, although there are wicked people in the world, most of them are good. Don''t you want to lose your temper because of today''s affairs. Once you have been bitten by a snake for ten years, you are afraid of it. rope."


    Jiang seemed stunned.


    She didn''t persuade Sister Cheng to be educated.


    Jiang Yi was indeed very worried that Jiang seemed to have become perverse due to the stimulation, so she persuaded her and persuaded her.


    Jiang Si sighed: "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be stubborn. It''s just that the eldest sister also promises me that the heart of harm is not allowed, and the heart of defense is necessary."


    Jiang Si didn''t let go of her heart until Jiang Yi nodded.


    The Zhu family carriage directly sent Jiang Si to the door of Dongping Bo''s House. Jiang Si separated from Jiang Yi. When he entered the door, he asked casually: "Is the second son back?"


    The concierge replied: "No."


    "Where is my father?"


    "I haven''t seen my uncle come back."


    Jiang Si frowned: "That''s weird. Old Qin drove the cart faster than Zhu''s carriage."


    Old Qin who followed quietly came forward and said, "Girl, uncle probably because there is no driver."


    Jiang Si looked dumbfounded at Old Qin who appeared in front of him.


    Old Qin was rightly confident: "I''m just a girl''s coachman."


    If necessary, it can be a knife that can kill people in the girl''s hand, but he will not be responsible to other people, and they don''t care about his food.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment and nodded: "You are all right."


    Fortunately, she is not the second brother, at least she will not be beaten.

 Chapter 219： The wicked have their own rewards

    Before Lao Qin returned to pick up the people, Jiang Ancheng finally used his rusty driving skills to drive his carriage back, and when he stepped out of the carriage, Jiang seemed to complain.


    Jiang Si thought he would be left behind by his father, but Jiang Ancheng scolded Jiang Zhan as soon as he opened his mouth: "Your second brother, that bastard, originally recommended someone to be a driver for you. He patted his chest and said that he is honest and reliable. Sure enough, he couldn''t believe a word of that bastard."


    Jiang Si smiled awkwardly.


    When she accepted Old Qin into the mansion, it was not convenient for her to come forward, so she asked her second brother for help.


    Jiang Ancheng became more and more angry: "What''s even more hateful is that the **** let my horse ride away, that is, the young servant who was working under Master Zhen. Hmph, looking at the handsome, but chasing with your second brother, you can see It''s also inconsequential."


    The corners of Jiang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Your father is too disgusted with his second brother. Anyone who deals with his second brother is listed as Hupengouyou.


    But thinking that that person was Yu Qi, she couldn''t give birth to any sympathy.


    Well, let the father''s resentment come even more violently.


    After Jiang Ancheng finished cursing, he felt a little more happy. Of course, he had to wait for his son to come back to have a meal if he wanted to completely eliminate his anger.


    "Si''er, don''t be afraid of today''s affairs, it has nothing to do with you. If you don''t need to go to your grandparents'' house in the future, don''t go again."


    "Daughter knows."


    Knowing that your elder aunt You''s heart is so dark, of course she would not step into the Yining Hou Mansion again if it was not necessary.


    Seeing that Jiang Si''s face was still calm, Jiang Ancheng let go of her heart.


    When there were only two masters and servants left, Aman couldn''t help but said: "Girl, the second table girl is so bad, and the missing girl in Tsing Yi is all bad-hearted, so forget it, they did it. Will bad things not be punished at all?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "The wicked have their own rewards."


    Behind Su Qingxue is the elder aunt You''s obviously, but now Su Qingxue''s biological mother has harmed Su Qingyi, and Su Qingxue will definitely not be able to survive under the aunt.


    As for the Tsing Yi maid, she had never seen her with her eldest aunt in the past. It can be seen that she is not a respected maid. Maybe it is because she deliberately found a humble little maid to act.


    Such a little maid, who has done shameful things for her master, will most likely end up being mutilated or sent away from afar.


    And the great aunt Youshi, the perpetrator of this incident, has actually been punished. What could be more uncomfortable for any mother than the pain of losing a child?


    What Jiang didn''t know was that within a few days, a young maid in Yining Hou''s Mansion was found drowned in Shuxia Lake. The people in the mansion were panicked, saying that the second son was looking for a dead ghost.


    The wife of the house, You''s, vigorously dealt with the subordinates who spread the rumors, and finally stopped the spread of the rumors.


    Just as Jiang Si said, evil people have their own rewards, and those who have evil intentions to harm others, whether it is the messenger or the enforcer, will eventually be punished.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming took a leisurely look at the script for a while, and was touched by a certain plot in the script, and the six important ministers heard about the experience of several princes.


    Speaking of it, Emperor Jingming was also irritated by his sons from time to time, thinking that these little boys were doing nothing all day long, either watching the excitement or fighting, so he simply sent them to the six departments to practice, somehow they had something serious to do. .


    Deep down in his heart, Emperor Jingming has always been reluctant to admit that he is a little bit jealous of his sons: Why do these **** hang out when they want to hang out, fight when they want to fight, or even molested a good woman, it¡¯s okay, but he is better all day long. Ji Zao, worked conscientiously to criticize memorials, and even read a script, lest he be found out by the imperial court.


    Being a son is more comfortable than being a Laozi, can I be a happy one? Must not be!


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows impatiently after hearing the reports of six important ministers playing officialdom.


    The prince is clever and wise, the prince is humble and polite, the prince... do you still need to listen to these nonsense? Is there nothing new?


    The Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry was clever. Seeing the emperor was a little veiled and unhappy, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said: "Return to your Majesty, King Yan assisted Shuntianfu Yin in handling the case, and just investigated the case of Yining Hou''s sun falling into the water.


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he was excited: "Uh, what case?"


    Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry hurriedly introduced the case briefly, and finally praised: "Even Shuntian Fu Yin said that King Yan is as careful and talented as his heart."


    Emperor Jingming was happy, sent away the six important ministers, and ordered the chief **** Pan Hai to Chuan Yu Jin into the palace.


    Yu Jincai had a drink with Jiang Zhan, and he slapped Jiang Si on the side in many cases. When he walked back with the big dog, he met Pan Hai by the crooked neck jujube tree at the door of the house.


    "My lord, the emperor announced that you will come to the palace."


    Yu Jin''s eyes regained his Qingming: "Excuse me, father-in-law, wait a minute, I will change my clothes."


    Not long after, Yu Jin, who had changed his clothes, followed Pan Hai into the palace.


    "Emperor, King Yan is here."


    As Yu Jin walked in, Emperor Jingming smelled a light drink.


    Emperor Jingming was immediately unhappy.


    Qingtian Bairi actually drinks?


    "Where did it come from?"


    Yu Jin said truthfully: "Drinking with friends, I happened to meet Grandpa Pan when I went back."


    "Isn''t this time to go to the office?"


    "My son, Mr. Yin Zhen from Shun Tianfu found out a case of falling into the water, and was a little pleased, so he asked his friend to have a drink."


    Looking at his son with red cheeks, Emperor Jing Ming sighed in his heart.


    Children who grew up outside the palace are not as smart as those who grew up inside the palace, so it''s really easy to suffer.


    Speaking of which, he is also responsible.


    With this idea, Emperor Jingming softened his eyes when he looked at Yu Jin and asked, "Which friends have you made since you came back?"


    "Erchen only made one friend, the second son of Dongping Bofu, but he still doesn''t know the true identity of the son."


    "Dongping Bofu?" Emperor Jingming thought for a long time before he got the impression. "I remembered that Dongping Bofu had been married to Anguo Gongfu. As a result, Anguo Gong''s youngest son died in love with Dongping. Isn¡¯t that what happened in the marriage of Bofu?"


    Yu Jin looked at a loss: "Erchen doesn''t know."


    "You have just returned to the capital. It is normal not to understand this."


    Looking at the dazzling son of Zhilan Yushu, Emperor Jingming smiled: "By the way, An Guogong''s youngest son is still your cousin. Old Qi, what do you think of this matter?"


    Yu Jin''s handsome face instantly froze, and he said indifferently: "Erchen feels that Ji San is an irresponsible bastard. The girl who retired because of him was simply unhappy for eight lifetimes to get involved with him."


    Emperor Jingming touched his chin.


    Old Qi''s idea is very unique.


    When he heard about it, he only found it fresh, and he hadn''t thought about what would happen to the girl who retired from Dongping Bofu.


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming felt that he should have expressed himself as a Mingjun.


    Well, look back for a chance to reward that girl something.

 Chapter 220： different

    Emperor Jingming was a Mingjun. As a Mingjun, of course he shouldn''t be too self-willed. Except for his own son, he would not give his subjects a reward or a punishment if he said punishment.


    Although he felt a little sympathy for the hapless girl at this moment, it was impossible to reward her with a face right now, otherwise Yushi scolded him for being addicted to female **** and wanted to expand the harem.


    Turning these thoughts in his mind, Emperor Jing Ming looked at his son with a mask of Hanshuang and smiled: "After all, it''s your cousin, don''t say it too badly."


    Yu Jin expressionlessly said, "I don''t want to help my son or relatives."


    Whether it is helping a manager or a relative, he is helping Asi. As for Ji Chongyi''s bastard, sooner or later there will be a time to clean up him and give Asi a vent.


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "You, it seems very suitable to work with Zhen Shicheng."


    It''s so straightforward, I don''t even know what to say, it''s not like a royal family.


    For some reason, although Emperor Jingming was disgusted, he was a little worried deep in his heart.


    "The errand did a good job, I will continue to work harder and go on."


    "Erchen retires." Yu Jin was still at a loss until he walked out of the palace gate, and didn''t understand the purpose of being called into the palace.


    Looking back at the majestic palace wall, his black jewel-like eyes were slightly narrowed, and they were filled with brilliant light.


    The great **** Pan Hai saw this scene in his eyes, and felt that the Seventh Prince who walked out of the palace gate was completely different from the Seventh Prince who faced the emperor. But it is difficult to say what is different.


    Maybe it is not used to the shackles in the palace.


    Pan Hai returned to the palace and informed Emperor Jingming that Yu Jin had left.


    Emperor Jingming took off the script that covered his face, glanced at Pan Hai, and suddenly asked, "What do you think of King Yan?"


    Pan Hai shivered.


    Talking about the prince, he would only do it unless he was crazy.


    "The slave servant has never dealt with King Yan, so I can''t tell."


    Emperor Jingming stared at Pan Hai for a moment, then smiled: "Fine, you can withdraw."


    Perhaps it is because he was born in the palace and grew up in the palace just like those sons. He is no different from the princes of the past dynasties. Therefore, facing the seventh son who was born in the people, Jin always gave birth to inexplicable curiosity.


    What even Emperor Jingming didn''t know was that once a person became curious about another person, then tolerance would develop.


    It takes more patience to see what the other party is doing.


    The actions of the superiors touched countless people''s hearts. Emperor Jingming summoned the six important ministers to ask questions and called King Yan into the palace alone. Finally, King Yan was sent out by the **** Pan Hai himself. This immediately attracted speculation.


    King Yan has got the emperor blue eyes?


    Competing with Prince Edward? This non-existent, no one would compare a prince who was raised in the private sector since childhood with the prince who sits firmly in the East Palace.


    But a prince who is valued by the emperor is absolutely different from a prince who can''t remember his looks.


    King Yan cannot compete with the prince, can''t he help others to compete with the prince?


    For example, the four princes Qi Wang.


    Speaking of, the prestige of Qi Wang is the highest among the princes, and he has both ability and political integrity.


    Concubine Xian turned her mind when she heard the news that the ladies in the palace got first.


    She originally thought that Old Seven was a waste, but now it seems that she has a lot to do.


    Such an outstanding child as the fourth child suffers from a few years of late birth. If there is a brother who has the emperor''s eye to help him, the future will be much easier.


    The concubine Xian is very aware of the importance of being favored by the prince, just like the sixth prince.


    Concubine Zhuang, the mother of the six princes, was known for her talents, but now that she is not favored at a young age, but because the favored son of the six princes is there, whenever the six princes make the emperor happy, the emperor will go to the concubine. Sit there.


    Because of this, no one in the palace dared to look down upon Concubine Zhuang.


    Concubine Xian is a vigorous and resolute concubine, and Yu Jin only returned to the house in Quezi Hutong. The **** beside Concubine Xian came over with a bunch of gifts.


    Er Niu blocked the door and refused to let in.


    The **** screamed: "You beast, don''t get in the way!"


    As soon as Er Niu was angry, he flew up and threw the **** to the ground, biting off his ass.


    The **** screamed and shouted, "Are you all dead? Don''t beat this beast away!"


    Long Dan embraced his chest with his hands, and smiled and reminded: "The second cow is a fifth-rank official, and the emperor personally appointed him."


    Three years ago, there was a fierce battle between Da Zhou and Nan Lan. The master was seriously injured. It was the second cow who killed the enemy who was about to kill the master and dragged the master out of the dead mountains and plains.


    One leg of the second cow was lame at that time.


    Not only did Er Niu save the prince of the dynasty, but the Nanlan man who killed him was still a little prince. The battle spread to the capital. Although Er Niu was just a dog, Emperor Jingming still ignored the imperial historians'' jumping up and down. Niu Weizheng is a general of the fifth rank Xiaotian.


    When Long Dan said this, the eunuchs were stunned, not knowing whether it was true or not.


    Long Dan sneered: "It has only been three years and no one remembers it? Would you like to look at the bronze medal on General Xiaotian''s neck?"


    When Er Niu heard it loosely, he stood upright, revealing the bronze medal hanging between his neck.


    The big dog was awe-inspiring and staring at the dumbfounded eunuchs.


    "Have you seen it? Really speaking, you have to salute when you meet the Erniu. Want to fight it? This is the above-mentioned crime, and you have to go to jail!"


    The eunuchs became more dumbfounded and couldn''t help looking at the leader on the ground.


    The leading **** clung to his **** and got up with difficulty. Just as he was about to take out the concubine to press someone, he saw the half-human big dog suddenly barking his teeth.


    The leading **** shuddered with fright, and ran away in disgrace.


    The eunuchs naturally dispersed with a rush.


    It was deserted for a while, only the gifts piled on the ground were full of excitement.


    Er Niu stepped on those gifts and came to Yu Jin who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and rubbed his hand to please.


    A faint smile appeared on Yu Jin''s icy frosty face, and he stroked Er Niu''s head and said, "Good job, let Long Dan buy you the sauced beef later."


    "Wow!" Er Niu yelled twice with satisfaction, and squeezed in from the side of the owner to continue eating meat and bones.


    Under the shade of the tree, a pot of fleshy bones exudes a lingering fragrance, Er Niu picked the most pleasing one and gnawed at it, and the big tail swayed.


    Well, there are fleshy bones, and if the mistress is accompanied, the dog''s life will be perfect.


    Long Dan looked at the gifts piled on the floor, and then at Yu Jin''s cold appearance, and tentatively said: "Master, shouldn''t you just throw these all on the street?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "What you throw away is good stuff, keep it for use!"


    He never hated the stupid thing of a person taking things out of their anger.


    The good and the bad are all made by humans, and have nothing to do with objects.


    Many people who pay attention to the movement here know that Erniu is making such a fuss.


    The prince had been prepared to find an opportunity to severely suppress Yu Jin, so as not to join hands with the four princes to cause him a headache, and now he heard that the concubine did not even enter the door of the house in Quezi Hutong.


    Hey, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to be a villain, the old seventh is different from other brothers.

 Chapter 221： Jinshuihe

    Baiju passed the gap, and it was July soon.


    The heat in the capital in July has not subsided, and people go to the street to shake their clothes and their clothes will be soaked, but according to the season, it is already early autumn.


    The sky in early autumn is high, the clouds are light and sparse, and the eyes are full of large areas of blue, and the sun is hotter than summer. People''s mood is inexplicably brighter in this season.


    Jiang-like mood is getting heavier day by day.


    The death of the second brother in the previous life was like a boulder on her heart, and as that day got closer and closer, she could not breathe.


    After the death of Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang, she did not dare to act rashly.


    This is an unforgettable lesson, let her understand that an inadvertent change can sometimes bring unpredictable bad luck.


    Jiang seemed afraid to risk his brother''s life.


    Rather than trying to prevent her second brother from going to the river on the day she died in her previous life, she is willing to follow the path of the previous life and save her second brother at the most critical moment.


    It is impossible for her to be inseparable with her second brother all day long. Who knows if there will be another next time that prevents this river cruise? Or other unpredictable accidents.


    For Jiang Si, at least the time and place of Jiang Zhan''s death in the previous life are clear, which is much better than facing the unknown.


    However, it is impossible to say that there is no panic in the heart.


    Caring is chaotic, this is human nature.


    "Girl, you''re getting thinner these days, isn''t it too hot to eat?" Ah Qiao put a plate of snacks on the table and persuaded, "The maidservant made a cold fruit specially, you can try it."


    Ah Qiao is an ingenious maid who is very talented in making desserts. A dish of fresh green fruit is covered with shredded coconut shreds like frost. It will make you appetite in this hot weather.


    Jiang Si shook his head: "You and Aman eat, just bring me a cup of honey."


    Ah Qiao waited to persuade him again, seeing Jiang Si''s dignified expression, had to dispel the thought, turned around to serve honey.


    Jiang Si stood up and paced back and forth in the not too spacious room.


    This day was the day when the second brother and the grandson of the Book of Rites, Yang Shengcai, painted a boat and cruised the river.


    Although I have repeatedly thought about every detail, there must be no change in this matter from the development of the previous life, but Jiang Si still can''t let it go without waiting for the news from Jiang Zhan.


    "Girl, girl¡ª" Aman ran in from outside, panting.


    Just as Ah Qiao came over with honey, Jiang Si took the honey and handed it to Aman.


    Aman finished drinking in one breath, put the empty bowl back into Ah Qiao''s hand, and said quickly: "Aji has news that someone has asked the second son to go to Jinshuihe to play."


    Jiang Si bit his lip hard and kicked Xiao Xiaozi by his feet with anger.


    She knew that the second elder brother was someone who remembered eating or not, and she really got involved with Yang Shengcai.


    After the irritation, I felt relieved again.


    Sure enough, everything is developing according to the previous life, then she has the confidence to save the second brother.


    "When will the second son go?"


    "Said it was an appointment in the evening."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips, and went to Jiang Zhan to give a few words, but worried that something might happen, so he forced down the impulse and ordered Aman to find Lao Qin.


    The place where I met Lao Qin was a pavilion connecting the front yard and the back house.


    Jiang Si didn''t wait long before Lao Qin was led by Aman.


    When he came to Jiang Si, Lao Qin bowed his fists and waited for instructions without saying a word.


    Old Qin''s attitude made Jiang Si extremely relieved.


    Sometimes she needed someone like A Fei to do things, and sometimes she needed someone like Lao Qin to carry out her orders.


    It''s a matter of brother''s life and death, she doesn''t allow any difference.


    "Old Qin, do you know Jinshuihe?"


    Old Qin shook his head.


    He is not from Beijing, he chose to take root in Beijing just because he had a thought in his heart, and he has never even heard of Jinshuihe.


    "Then you go to find out, I need you to be as familiar with the situation of Jinshuihe as possible and hire a boat to wait for me there." Jiang Si said to Old Qin.


    Old Qin was not even surprised, and immediately nodded: "Girl rest assured."


    Jiang Si gave some more details, and finally said: "Old Qin, tonight''s affairs are very important to me, please."


    Lao Qin held a fist: "I will go all out to do a good job what the girl explained."


    Separated from Lao Qin, Jiang Si returned to Haitangju and began to pack things.


    Ah Qiao had a bad feeling, and tentatively asked: "Girl, are you going out again?"


    Well, why did she use the word "again"?


    "Yes, Aman and I may be back late tonight. Aqiao, you will leave the yard business to you, and be especially careful not to be found out that I and Aman are not there."


    Ah Qiao''s mouth was bitter: "Girl--"


    This is the third time!


    In the end, poor Ah Qiao didn''t say anything to dissuade him. After sending Jiang Si and Aman away, he silently recited countless Amitabha Buddhas.


    If this continues, she will believe in Buddha and become a vegetarian.


    The Jinshui River is much deserted in the daytime. The most lively time is at night, with the willow shoots on the moon, the lights are brightly lit, and countless cruise ships roam the Jinshui River. There are faint music and laughter, and the wind sends people to their noses. End of the powder fragrant.


    This is the gentle homeland that talented scholars yearn for, and it is also the Golden Cave where the rich and powerful linger.


    Jiang Si and Aman are both inconspicuously dressed, quietly watching the beautifully painted boats docked on the shore gradually light up the red lanterns, and begin to slowly drive towards the river.


    "Girl." A low voice sounded, and Old Qin shook the boat to the shore.


    In addition to the painted boats with dragons and phoenixes, Jinshuihe also has many smart boats. Some are vendors who shuttle between the painted boats and sell fresh fruit and snacks, and there are ordinary flower girls who are not qualified to go on the boat and use this boat to do some welcome. Business coming and going.


    It''s not just the rich who come to Jinshuihe.


    Lao Qin rowed the boats skillfully, hiding in these boats inconspicuously.


    Jiang Si and Aman got on the boat.


    Aman is a little strange: "Old Qin, I can''t see that you can row a boat."


    "Yeah." Old Qin simply responded.


    There is a river where he and Ximei¡¯s childhood sweetheart grew up. When he was young, he played with his companions in the water. As for boating, it is not difficult for him to master it.


    "Girl, what should I do next?" Aman was eager to try.


    Jiang Si stared straight ahead.


    There is a painting boat docked there, and the most magnificent one is within easy reach.


    At this moment, several young langs talked and laughed and walked to the painting boat. One of them was the most familiar to her, and it was her second brother Jiang Zhan.


    Aman''s eyes widened slightly and he yanked his sleeves like ginger, "Girl, the second son is here!"


    At this time, Jiang Si calmed down instead, and calmly said: "Old Qin, set sail and follow behind that boat."


    Without saying a word, Lao Qin opened the waves with the oars, and the boat quickly merged into the shuttle current and approached the painting boat.

 Chapter 222： Painting boat

    The lights on the painting boat are brightly lit, the silhouettes are moving, and the sounds of silk and bamboo are floating in the ears.


    Jiang Si listened carefully, and clearly heard the young boy''s slightly flirty tone: "Just leave a few chicks to wait on it. Those flower girls can all get off the boat. There is no place for many people to get their feet."


    Jiang Zhan''s slightly puzzled voice came: "Little boy?"


    The boy who had spoken earlier laughed and said, "Anyway, we are drinking today. It is not a pleasure to have a woman in the room, but if Brother Jiang likes Hua Niang, then I will leave two for you."


    When Aman heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    The Second Young Master¡¯s Hupengou friend turned out to be like this, and from this look, it is not as good as Yu Gongzi.


    Jiang Si sullenly listened to what his brother said.


    She suddenly felt that her father was still too tolerant to her second brother, so he would have to beat up such children.


    "No, no, Xiaohao is fine." Jiang Zhan hurriedly said.


    Are you kidding me? He is the kind of person who spends time and drink. He came here mainly because Yang Sheng helped him when he was in trouble. That''s why he sold Yang Sheng and had a face-to-face meal with Cui Yi''s kid, otherwise he wouldn''t Follow them to Jinshuihe.


    Ahem, even if you come here, you can only come by yourself.


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched.


    What is Xiaoniao? Second brother, this fool!


    Soon several beautifully dressed women stepped down from the painting boat.


    Jiang Si has prepared two sets of clothes, one is a skirt suit that fits the identity of Hua Niang, and she wears a menswear suit.


    These days, she would often come to the Jinshui River to observe carefully. This costume is the usual outfit of those little chicks on the Jinshui River. It is not the kind that attracts everyone''s attention as soon as it appears, but the kind that is suitable for serving tea without being eye-catching.


    The ginger-like face was smeared, and his outstanding eyebrows became plain, which matched the clothes perfectly.


    "Old Qin, take your hand and throw me onto the painting boat."


    "Girl, what about me?" Aman asked hurriedly.


    Standing on the edge of the boat, Jiang Si turned his head: "You and Lao Qin stay on the boat, and you will be ready to meet me and the second son."


    When things came to an end, Aman couldn''t let go of his mind at all: "Girl, you are too dangerous to paint the boat by yourself. Let the maidservant go with you. In some cases, the maidservant can still protect you¡ª"


    "Long-winded." Jiang Si''s face sank. "The crowds add to the chaos. I will be fine. Old Qin, do it."


    Lao Qin nodded, rowed the boat closer to the back of Huafang, lifted Jiang Si and sent her to Huafang.


    Seeing Jiang Si move dexterously over the railing and walk inward, Lao Qin''s eyes flashed.


    He always thought that the girl was just a weak woman with no power to restrain her, but the girl''s flexible posture just now seemed a bit interesting.


    Of course, Lao Qin doesn''t care about these things. From now on, he will always stay around the painting, and once the girl is in danger, he can rescue the girl as soon as possible.


    "Old Qin." Aman looked at Jiang Si''s disappearance and shouted softly.


    Lao Qin didn''t reply, but looked calmly at Aman.


    "You said the girl was going to knock the second son out of the boat?"


    Of course, Jiang Silai could not tell Aman the real purpose of painting a boat.


    "I don''t know." Old Qin said concisely.


    Aman stared at Huafang and sighed: "It''s not easy for a girl."


    Jiang Si mixed into the painting boat and walked towards the lobby with his familiarity.


    She has been to this kind of painting a few times before, and she is already aware of its distribution.


    The lobby was as bright as day, Jiang Zhan and others were already seated at the table.


    Several young men with not-so-outstanding eyebrows came and went carrying melons, fruit, wine and meat, and several young men in beautiful clothes and clothes sat beside Jiang Zhan and others, laughing and making fun.


    Jiang Zhan frowned: "Let''s drink, why do you want these people to sit and whisper? It''s no disappointment!"


    Obviously Young Master Jiang is a "straightforward man" who has no interest in male sex.


    Today, Yang Shengcai wore a purple tulle robe, which made his face like a crown jade, with red lips and white teeth, and a good appearance.


    Jiang Si mixed into the little chick who was carrying tea and pouring water, and he looked at him coldly, and there was a cry in his heart.


    Yang Shengcai, who was scolded by Jiang Si in his heart, was obviously in a very good mood today. He was extremely tolerant of Jiang Zhan. Hearing this, he immediately drove out the few well-dressed young men.


    Jiang Zhan felt more at ease, and Qingjun''s eyebrows looked unparalleled because of a faint smile.


    Yang Shengcai''s eyes lit up and he put his hand on Jiang Zhan''s shoulder: "Brother Jiang, I also want to thank you for giving me face today. Come, let''s have a drink first."


    Jiang Si stared at the salty pork knuckle that was taking advantage of his brother, wishing to take out the knife and chop it down.


    Yang Sheng felt a cold arm for no reason, and shook his head subconsciously.


    Well, it must be an illusion.


    The upright Young Master Jiang didn''t even notice that it was wrong, so he happily clinked glasses with Yang Shengcai when he picked up the bottle.


    The two of them drank all at once, and Yang Shengcai laughed: "I like brother Jiang, who is a happy person, unlike some people who have to push around after drinking and can''t get on the table!"


    In addition to Jiang Zhan, one of the four teenagers present was Yang Shengcai, his grandfather was the minister of courtesy, and the elder sister was the princess. One is Cui Yi, his father is a famous general, and his mother is Princess Rongyang. One of the other two teenagers was the son of the minister of the Ministry of Rites and the other was the son of Princess Danxia.


    These four people get together and can be regarded as the top circle among the brothers of the capital, so Yang Sheng is very confident in saying this.


    Jiang Zhan smiled: "I also like happy people."


    Although he felt that Yang Shengcai was a bit girlish at first, he was not bad after being exposed. At least better than that Cui Yi.


    With his smile, Yang Sheng became more enthusiastic.


    Cui Yi on the side picked up the wine glass under Yang Shengcai''s suggestion: "Brother Jiang, I used to be a kid who was ignorant. I hope you don''t be offended. After drinking this glass of wine, we will become friends in the future."


    Jiang Zhan was originally the kind of brother-in-law who drove money out of justice and made friends. Although he still didn''t want to see Cui Xu after hearing these words, he looked at Yang Shengcai''s face but endured it, and drank his head with a toast.


    The other two teenagers slapped the table and applauded: "Brother Jiang is really happy. Brothers think you are in love with you when they see you. Come, let''s do this cup."


    Jiang Si watched Jiang Zhan drink a glass of wine from the left to the right, and got a toothache with anger.


    Her stupid brother, she should have found a sister-in-law like a tigress to discipline her earlier, and dare to fight with these fox, friends, and dog friends first.


    Seeing Jiang Zhan''s red cheeks and blurred eyes, he was already drinking, Yang Sheng held his shoulder affectionately: "Brother Jiang, drinking is not boring, let''s play with something else."


    Jiang Zhan''s jade-like eyes widened slightly, with the innocence and curiosity of a teenager: "What are you playing?"


    Yang Shengcai suddenly got up and got close to Jiang Zhan, and breathed in his ear, "You''ll know it soon."


    When Jiang Zhan was still dazed, Yang Sheng opened his mouth and gently bit his earlobe.


    Cui Yi and others, including a few little cocks, chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 223： arson

    Because he drank a lot, his senses and reactions were slowed down, and Jiang Zhan had no idea what was going on for a moment.


    After he reacted, he didn''t need to go through his brain at all, and punched Yang Shengcai in the face.


    The drunken Jiang Zhan completely forgot the identity of the other party, so this punch was not mixed with the slightest water, and Yang Sheng screamed after the punch, and nosebleeds burst out of the feet.


    The blood was sprinkled on Jiang Zhan''s face and body.


    Jiang Zhan wiped his face, thinking that these were nosebleeds, opened his mouth and vomited out, just throwing up Yang Shengcai.


    Yang Sheng didn''t drink much alcohol. He still had to stay awake and do something interesting with the beautiful boy in front of him.


    It was this soberness that made him unbearable to face the opponent''s vomiting and crit. Yang Sheng immediately threw the coveted beauty out of the sky, and said loudly: "What are you still doing in a daze, beat me to death this idiot!"


    Cui Yi threw the wine glass on the ground, and said with a sneer: "It should have been done this long ago. Talking softly to this kid is really **** suffocating!"


    Several people immediately surrounded Jiang Zhan, picked up the objects they had picked up and beat them over.


    Seeing this scene, several young men immediately bowed their heads and fled the lobby, lest they get into serious trouble.


    They didn''t dare to intervene in the fights between the noble sons. They didn''t even need to be on the sidelines. They really saw a lot of scenes of jealous fights in the gold cave where they were greeted.


    Jiang Si was standing in an unobtrusive corner, and no one noticed her, whether it was the teenager who was fighting in a gang or the young man who hurried away.


    In this case, she can see everything more clearly.


    This night in the previous life, did the second brother be beaten to death by them and then thrown into the Jinshui River?


    Jiang seemed not eager to rescue Jiang Zhan.


    First of all, the elder brother has thick skin and thick skin. It''s not a big deal to get some punches. More importantly, she wants to see the development behind.


    Jiang Zhan would have no problem packing up two or three people under normal circumstances, but now he is drunk after all. After avoiding the punch from Cui Yi, he slipped his feet and threw his upper body onto the table.


    The cups and plates fell to the ground, and the wine was full of alcohol.


    The other two teenagers pressed Jiang Zhan''s arm left and right, making him unable to move.


    Cui Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he picked up the chair to hit Jiang Zhan on the head.


    Jiang Si''s palm was about to fly out, when Yang Shengcai shouted: "Hold on!"


    Jiang seemed to look at Yang Shengcai.


    Could it be his conscience discovered it?


    Although she had made up her mind long ago that she would not let these four people go, of course the level of punishment would depend on what they did.


    Cui Yi put down the chair he raised, and looked at Yang Shengcai who was embarrassed: "Isn''t it? At this moment, you still have ideas about this kid?


    He is not the same as Yang Shengcai. He has no interest in men. It is fun to play with him occasionally, but although this Jiang Zhan has a good skin, his temperament is extremely annoying. He would not bother to move forward if it was not for Yang Shengcai''s face.


    "Have an idea?" Yang Sheng wiped his face. The smell of alcohol mixed with sour food made him roll his eyes, and his hatred for Jiang Zhan grew deeper.


    Since he was a child, he has been so embarrassed, and he will never let this kid go today!


    Yang Shengcai''s expression became more and more ferocious: "Why are you hitting him? He is the son of the prefecture anyway. If something happens to be injured, we should not be able to escape."


    Cui Yi curled his lips: "What''s the matter, Bo Fu dare to insist on it with us?"


    Yang Shengcai sneered: "Of course it is better to save trouble!"


    "Then how do we clean up this kid?" Cui Yi looked disgusted at Jiang Zhan who was struggling desperately on the table.


    Yang Shengcai glanced sideways at the window.


    The windows in the lobby of the painting boat are all open, and there is a sparkling river outside.


    At this time the moon was already high and the night was very dark, but the string of red lanterns swaying in the wind and the brilliant glazed lamps reflected the river surface brighter and more beautiful than the day.


    But in Jiang Si''s eyes, the rippling surface of the river that has never stopped is like a fierce mirror that will swallow the most cherished things in people at any time.


    Yang Sheng said coldly: "Throw him out of here, it won''t be a hundred."


    Cui Yi''s eyes widened in surprise, apparently he didn''t expect that Yang Sheng was wanting Jiang Zhan''s life.


    The two teenagers holding Jiang Zhan also looked surprised.


    Cui Yi licked his lips: "Brother Yang, there is no need to kill someone. It''s almost the time to teach this kid a lesson."


    Yang Shengcai looked at the other two teenagers: "Do you think so too?"


    The two teenagers nodded involuntarily.


    Although they were of prominent origins and did not do anything to bully men and women on weekdays, they actually did not get their lives a few times, especially since Jiang Zhan was a son of the Bofu family, even less.


    "Scared?" Yang Sheng glanced at the three of them, curled his lips, "I know you are all scared at the critical moment!"


    The dude of this age can''t stand the most aggressive generals, and the three of them immediately said angrily: "Who is counseling?"


    Yang Shengcai pushed away the two teenagers, grabbed Jiang Zhan from behind and lifted him up.


    After Jiang Zhan''s tossing, his drunkenness surged, he was already unsteady and he didn''t even realize the danger in front of him.


    Jiang Si just looked at Yang Sheng before pushing Jiang Zhan to the window and then pushing out.


    Cui Yi and the three of them were stunned on the spot when the sound of splashing into the water came.


    Although they were brave, they never thought from the bottom of my heart that Yang Shengcai would really do it.


    "Well, it''s clean now." Yang Sheng clapped his hands.


    "Brother Yang, really pushed it down?"


    "Why, afraid?"


    Cui Yi rubbed his hands: "Jiang Zhan was on the boat with us. Many people have seen it. What do you say when the corpse is picked up?"


    Yang Shengcai disapproved and smiled: "There is nothing wrong with it. The upper floor of the painting boat is the terrace, so let''s go to the terrace together. Jiang Zhan drank too much and fell off. At most, we didn''t save people. He died. What''s the matter with us? I can''t jump down to save him and take his own life, right? By that time, I will give Dongping Bofu some money to express my grief.


    Yang Shengcai said that the light in his eyes became brighter, as if it was not a person who fell into the water just now, but a wine glass and a cold plate.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Si looked at him so coldly.


    She was not worried about Jiang Zhan''s safety, because she had told Lao Qin in advance to keep an eye on the movement of the painting boat. If she found her brother fell into the water, she would rescue him as soon as possible.


    She just wanted to see the truth hidden under the confusing and confusing past lives, and see how her brother was killed by these people.


    Now that she knew everything she should know, she naturally understood how to do it.


    Jiang Si took out the oil he had prepared earlier and sprinkled it on the ground, and then splashed the wine jars piled on the ground. The oil mixed with the wine and began to spread.


    At this time, Yang Shengcai and others finally noticed the little girl who had not left.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Si smiled and threw the candle with the lampshade on the ground.


    For what? Of course it was murder and arson.

 Chapter 224： kill

    Mars dipped in oil and wine, and it burned when it emptied.


    The floor and four walls of the Huafang lobby are all wooden structures, plus those curtains and gauze, almost instantly the entire lobby was licked by the tongue of fire.


    In the sea of ??flames, the four Yang Shengcai didn''t even look at Xiaohao''s looks very real.


    At this time, they didn¡¯t care about it either, and they lost the calmness they had when pushing Jiang Zhan into the water. They were panicked on their faces and shouted hoarsely: "The water is gone, the water is gone!"


    Jiang Si smiled at the panicked four and jumped out of the window.


    The sound of heavy objects entering the water came, as if to give a reminder to the four of them, who turned around in a panic and jumped out from the nearest window.


    Like dumplings, the thumping sound came one after another.


    Soon after the four jumped down, the little brothers and servants who stayed on the boat found that the four brothers had already dived, either relying on their own excellent water skills or borrowing wooden buckets to escape.


    Jiang Si''s first feeling after jumping into the water is cold.


    The heat has not subsided right now, and the night breeze is full of warmth. It is precisely because of the temperature difference between the ground and the water that the river is particularly cold.


    Jiang Siqing couldn''t help but shiver, and his legs slightly pushed his entire head out of the water.


    Cool drops of water rolled down her smooth cheeks, and Jiang Si suddenly thought of someone at this moment.


    She was born in Beijing and grew up in Beijing. From the back house of Dongping Bofu to the back dwelling of Anguo Gongfu, she certainly did not have the opportunity to learn tea water. This skill was taught by Yu Qi in the south.


    There is a lot of water in the south, and there are large and small lakes everywhere.


    Once Yu Qi joked and pushed her into the river, seeing her struggling in embarrassment, she was surprised that as a saint of the Wu Miao tribe, she could not know how to water.


    At that time, she was guilty and sad.


    A guilty conscience for the other party to contact her completely regarded her as the saint Assan, which is also sad.


    Later, she couldn''t help but admit that she was just a Han girl who happened to live in southern Xinjiang, not the saint Asang.


    Yu Qi was silent for a long time, and said to her: "I knew it a long time ago, you and Asang are really alike."


    Later, she knew that Yu Qi knew from the beginning that she was just a substitute for Asang.


    In any case, she learned tea water under the guidance of Yu Qi.


    In Yu Qi''s words, there are lakes everywhere, so I don''t want to learn from the water, what if I fall into the water someday? No matter how much people protect, they cannot save themselves.


    She deeply agrees and learns very seriously.


    Now, she has actually used this skill twice. The first time was to save Ji Chongyi''s lover who fell into the water, so she retired smoothly. This time she got out after setting fire.


    "Girl, give me your hand!" In the dim night, the water and lights swayed with the water, and Ah Man''s eager voice came.


    Jiang Si grasped the hand that Aman handed over, and dexterously boarded the boat with the strength of the opponent.


    Looking at Jiang Si who was wet all over, Aman couldn''t help complaining: "Girl, you are too courageous. You really scared your maid to death!"


    "What are you afraid of? I have already agreed with Lao Qin." Jiang Si looked around, "Is the second son okay?"


    Lao Qin hired this Wupeng boat as a concealment by selling fresh fruits, and it was inconspicuous among the countless boats in Jinshuihe.


    Aman pointed to the cabin: "Second Young Master is inside. He hasn''t woken up yet, but Old Qin said that he is fine."


    They have been following the painting boat, Jiang Zhan rescued the person as soon as he fell into the water, but because Jiang Zhan drank too much, he fell asleep to death.


    Hearing that Jiang Zhan was fine, Jiang seemed to feel loose.


    At this time, the painted boat had completely burnt, and the flames soared into the sky, like an angry dragon, and the river surface around the painted boat was reflected red.


    The screams and cries were endless, and the surrounding boats had already been alarmed, and they slowly approached Huafang to save people.


    "Help, help¡ª" a faint cry for help came, and a hand was placed on the side of the boat where Jiang Si was.


    Soon a wet face appeared.


    Aman gave a low exclamation and looked at Jiang Si.


    This person seems to be a painter with the second son.


    Old Qin still held the oar silently, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    He only listens to the girl''s instructions, and when the girl wants him to save someone, he stretches out his hand. If the girl doesn''t speak, he will never make his own way.


    Saving people is a laborious job.


    Jiang Si was condescending, staring coldly at that face.


    The person who asked her for help was actually Yang Shengcai.


    At this moment, Jiang Si felt that God was still very kind. She didn''t plan to leave immediately, but wanted to find Yang Shengcai. She didn''t expect the other party to send it to the door.


    Jiang Si smiled at Yang Sheng, who raised his head for help.


    At this time, because she had been in the water, the cream powder applied on her face began to melt, forming turbid water droplets running down her cheeks. She looked very funny, but fortunately, she couldn''t see what she was like.


    Yang Shengcai saw this face suddenly while he was struggling, but he didn¡¯t care about being afraid. He grabbed the side of the ship with one hand, and stretched his other hand up: "Save me... I am the grandson of the Book of Rites, you saved me, I will give you A lifetime of glory and wealth!"


    Jiang Si lowered his head, there was no extra emotion on his face, and his voice was as cold as ice: "What I want, you can''t bear to give it."


    Although Yang Shengcai is a dude, he is not stupid. The critical moment of life and death arouses his wit. He has already seen that Jiang Si is the master, and immediately said: "What...what do you want? I will give... "


    Jiang Si slightly curled the corners of her lips and smiled: "Naturally, it will kill you."


    After she finished speaking, she slammed Yang Shengcai''s hand away, picked up the bamboo wormwood on the boat and pressed it at Yang Shengcai''s head.


    Yang Sheng had studied tea water, but he was very unfamiliar. After falling into the water, he struggled to swim to other ships for help. It''s just that he was unlucky, and his original destination was a painting boat that was ten feet away, but seeing the awning boat halfway through it was like catching a straw for life, and he didn''t want to and couldn''t make any effort to swim forward.


    However, he did not expect that this life-saving straw was actually a reminder.


    He was submerged in the water, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t float up. The bamboo wormwood pressed on his head became harder and harder, causing his body to sink a little bit.


    Finally, Yang Sheng could not move. The water plants at the bottom of the river slowly entangled his ankles, strings of bubbles overflowed from the corners of his mouth, gradually rose to the surface, and finally burst.


    Jiang Si blankly put the Penny away, put it back in the boat, and told Old Qin: "Go."


    Old Qin''s expression hardly changed, and he immediately increased his rowing speed.


    Many boats have already approached, but because the painted boats are too hot to get close, they can only try their best to help those who fall into the water.


    All the noise and panic was thrown behind by the small awning boat, which drove to the shore.


    Aman had never awakened from the horror of his own master''s clean murder, and his voice trembled slightly: "Auntie, girl, just now--"


    Jiang Si glanced at her and said lightly, "What are you afraid of? Just now, I was saving people."


    If such an inhuman animal is dead, isn''t it just saving people?


    She looked back, and saw the fire blazing behind her, and Jinshuihe seemed to be more and more beautiful.

 Chapter 225： Listen to me explain

    "Hurry up, hurry up!" A team of officials came running along the river, under the firelight, you could see the solemnity and eagerness of these people.


    Jinshuihe is a gold-selling cave. The gorgeous paintings with carved beams and pillars are often filled with high-ranking officials and nobles. Once something goes wrong, Zhen Shicheng has sent several government officials to patrol here since he became Shuntian Fu Yin. , Once a major event happens immediately, a large number of officials will come.


    If you want to be a good Shuntian Fu Yin, you have to consider all aspects. This is also the reason why the former Shuntian Fu Yin did not last long, and Zhen Shicheng is obviously an outstanding ability.


    Jiang Si looked at the officials who came over and his face changed slightly, and he told Old Qin: "Don''t get on the shore first, and mix in those painted boats."


    Perhaps it was because of repeated experience of how Zhen Shicheng solved the case, Jiang Si has an instinctive keenness for this.


    When the painting boat catches fire, the mind of ordinary people is to stay and watch the excitement. At this time, a boat leaves quietly, which is equivalent to telling others that there is a problem with the boat.


    She has seen from these officials that the subordinate who often follows Zhen Shicheng is instructing some of the officials to guard the dock, and of course she cannot take risks.


    Those who have outstanding ability will have outstanding subordinates.


    The boat stopped suddenly, and a painted boat blocked their way.


    Old Qin held the Penny in his hand and was on guard.


    Based on experience, he can be sure that this painting boat is for them.


    A person poked his head out of the painting boat and said helplessly: "Come on!"


    The place where they were was slightly dim, but Jiang Si could see the person clearly.


    Aman couldn''t help turning his head: "Girl, it''s Yu Gongzi¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Siyao glanced at the lively shore and river, and said to Old Qin without hesitation: "Send the second son to the painting boat!"


    Soon Lao Qin took Jiang Zhan out to the painting boat, followed by Jiang Si and Aman to the painting boat.


    Yu Jin nodded to Old Qin Wei: "You can leave now."


    Lao Qin had originally pretended to be a hawker selling fresh fruits. It was undoubtedly the safest to leave by boat. But Jiang Si and the three of them boarded the Seventh Prince''s painting boat. Of course, safety is more guaranteed.


    After receiving Jiang Si''s signal, Old Qin silently shook the oar and quickly left.


    Yu Jin''s painting boat is not big, nor can it be considered gorgeous, it can be said that it is inconspicuous among many painting boats. The difference is that there are no messy people like Hua Niang Xiaozi in the painting boat, and the inside of the painting boat feels empty and clean.


    There is a table near the window in the lobby of the painting, on which there is a wine jug and a few plates of fresh fruit, because there is only one wine glass used, it looks more deserted.


    Settling down Jiang Zhan, Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si and sighed: "Go and wash your face first and put on dry clothes."


    Jiang Si has repeatedly scrutinized countless details for this day, including the action of jumping into the river from the window after the fire, not only to get out, but also to give Yang Shengcai and others hints at that extremely critical moment. In that situation, when people see a person jumping into a river, they often follow suit without thinking.


    Jiang Si naturally considered the need to put on clean clothes later, so Aman had put two clothes in his bag long ago, both men and women, so he was prepared.


    There is a room with excellent privacy in the painting boat. Jiang Siyu, accompanied by Aman, changes clothes and returns to the painting boat lobby.


    Yu Jin''s gaze fell on the girl''s wet hair, and smiled: "Fortunately, it''s hot, and the hair will dry quickly, but remember to take a good bath after you go back to avoid the cold."


    Jiang Si didn''t speak, looking at him quietly.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Don''t get me wrong, today is just a coincidence, I didn''t follow you."


    Of course he wouldn''t admit it even if he was killed, otherwise Ah seemed to hate him again.


    Thinking of a girl in men''s clothing holding Penny''s expressionless face and pressing down the person who is out of the water, the teenager''s turbulent heart is much more peaceful.


    Well, let''s be honest for now.


    "Have you seen it?" Jiang Si finally said.


    Yu Jin smiled dryly: "Hehe, shouldn''t you kill anyone?"


    Jiang Si sat down and drove, and said lightly: "I''m not that free, and I don''t have that ability."


    She looked at the moving figures not far from the window, with a sense of relief.


    When Yu Qi saw her killing people so coldly, she shouldn''t be moved anymore. After all, what men admire is a kind-hearted and weak woman, and her resurrection after death has long been different.


    "I saw Brother Jiang was pushed out of the window."


    Jiang Si turned his eyes slightly, and looked at Yu Jin.


    She actually didn''t believe that the encounter tonight was just a coincidence, but the other party didn''t admit that she would naturally not expose it, lest this **** broke the jar and talked nonsense.


    "So you are doing well, don''t feel a little guilty."


    I have to admit that when Yu Jin saw Jiang Si resolutely killing Yang Sheng, he almost couldn''t help clapping his hands in applause, but after the reward, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Asi is just a little girl who kills someone in her anger, she will definitely toss and turn and sleep well afterwards, and it will be even more troublesome if she leaves a shadow again.


    "Those who retaliate by virtue have brain problems. Your brother was harmed by others, and you have nothing wrong with avenging your brother. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you will be even more stupid. You think, if you die, there may be thousands. Personal benefit is really a great merit." Yu Jin tried to comfort his sweetheart.


    Aman couldn''t help grinning aside.


    Yu Gongzi and the girl are really a natural match, and they say the same thing.


    Yu Jin is obviously not very good at comforting people. Jiang Si listened to the other''s awkward comfort and sighed secretly.


    This has to be a normal girl, who has been crying to death after hearing this kind of deviant comfort.


    Of course, a normal girl would not kill people without changing her face like her.


    Jiang Si smiled at Yu Jin: "I know what I''m doing is good, that kind of person deserves to die."


    The words behind Yu Jin were suddenly held in his throat, and because he stopped too quickly, he coughed.


    After a while calmed down, Yu Jin carefully looked at Jiang Si''s expression: "No guilt?"


    "will not."


    Guilty? She just wanted to make a confession now, celebrating that the person who killed her second brother in the previous life was killed by her.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m worried?" Yu Jin was a little unbelievable.


    What could be more appetizing and happy than finding a happy girl.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly and said in a very certain tone: "No, I just feel happy."


    Yu Jin laughed loudly: "I am happy too!"


    "What are you happy about?" Jiang Si was surprised.


    Yu Jin suppressed his excitement, and smiled lightly: "It was boring to visit Jinhe at night, but I didn''t expect to be able to help the younger brother Jiang. Isn''t it worth the joy?"


    Jiang Si looked around the painting boat, and said casually: "It''s really boring to visit the Golden River alone at night."


    A stiff smile on Yu Jin''s lips, and a light cough: "It''s easy to swim alone. Those flower girls are noisy and cause headaches. Well, I rarely come here."


    Must listen to my explanation!

 Chapter 226： Go home to sleep

    The Jinshui River was as lively as daylight, and as Cui Yi and the others were rescued one after another, people soon learned that some of the boys and their elder brothers caught fire when they were drinking. The fire was caused by a small man on the boat.


    However, the officials who came at this time did not care about pursuing the young man, because they knew one thing from Cui Yisan''s population: Yang Sheng, the grandson of the Book of Etiquette, has not found it yet!


    It has been so long since the four-man diving, and the person has not been found yet, the situation is a bit bad.


    Unfortunately, not many of these officials are proficient in water, so they can only mobilize those who ask for life on the Jinshui River to help.


    The Jinshui River is magnificent, and it is hard to find someone who fell into the water in the river.


    Seeing that there is still no progress at midnight, most people are ready to go back, except for a few people who are particularly curious.


    There were only a dozen officials guarding the wharf on the river bank. Nowhere could it be stopped. In the face of those powerful and powerful, they could only let them go honestly. Some flower boats and fishing boats were checked.


    Even so, most of the ships have not been inspected, without him, there are too few people.


    Lao Qin Hun evaded spot checks in those boats, and Yu Jin''s painting boat drew to the shore unimpeded.


    The shore was shrouded more densely by night, and it was even darker in the distance.


    Halfway through the night, Wanjia''s lights have long been asleep, leaving only the sparse stars gleaming on the black jade-like sky.


    "Let Leng Ying send you back." Yu Jin swallowed the words of giving away in person, looking at the girl dressed in men''s clothes in the hazy night.


    That would definitely be rejected by Asi mercilessly.


    "No, too many people are not good. Lao Qin is enough." Jiang Si still refused, but his tone was soft, "My second brother will trouble you to take care of it."


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I will take care of him''good''."


    He deliberately emphasized the word "good" because the two had already discussed it before, so that Jiang Zhan thought it was more appropriate to be saved by Yu Jin. And Jiang seems to have a request to clean up Jiang Zhan so that he can learn a lesson.


    In the face of her sweetheart''s request, Yu Jin certainly agreed without hesitation.


    As for the friendship with Jiang Zhan? Hehe, it doesn''t exist.


    "That''s good." Jiang Si smiled and left with Aman.


    This night, most of the capital was lively.


    The General''s Mansion, Shilang''s Mansion, and Taiping Bo''s Mansion received a letter from Shuntian Mansion.


    The Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Rites heard that Yang Shengcai, who had fallen into the water, had not been found yet, and was in turmoil. He sent all the people he could call to Jinshuihe to find people.


    Of course Yin Zhen Shicheng of Shuntian Mansion couldn''t sleep well, so he sat in the public hall and began to question the three of Cui Yi.


    "How did Huafang catch fire?"


    When asked about this, Cui Yi and the three became excited and shouted: "There is a little boy who set fire on purpose!"


    "Young Master Cui, tell me."


    After listening to Cui Yi''s explanation of the causes and consequences of the fire in the painting, Zhen Shicheng touched his beard and did not say a word.


    The short silence made the three of them feel a little uncomfortable. Cui Yi shouted: "Master Zhen, you must find out that **** little boy, and cut it all!"


    "Shuntian Mansion will do its best." Of course, Zhen Shicheng would not pack the tickets.


    These dudes have not known how many people have offended since they were young, and wanting to find people along the clue of enmity is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "You have more than four people drinking together?"


    As soon as Zhen Shicheng said this, the three of them suddenly changed color.


    Zhen Shicheng lightly clasped his fingers on the table, and said unhurriedly: "The officer learned from the young man who escaped on the boat that there are five people in your party drinking."


    Cui Yi patted his head suddenly: "By the way, there is also Jiang Zhan, the second son of Dongping Bofu, he also fell into the water!"


    Zhen Shicheng''s face sank: "If that''s the case, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Cui Yi curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "We were so nervous, we forgot about it for a while."


    "Can those who drink together forget?" Based on experience, Zhen Shicheng can already conclude that there is something shameful in it.


    "We don''t know each other well, it was Yang Sheng who called out, so when we were nervous about something as scary as a fire and falling into the water, we forgot him." The other two teenagers said one after another.


    Cui Yi looked upset: "Master Zhen, we are victims. You Shuntian Mansion didn''t rush to find the arsonist, but you interrogated the three of us as criminals. What is the reason?"


    Zhen Shicheng slammed the startle suddenly, although the officials who were not standing on either side of the court held a killing stick and shouted "Mighty", the three were still taken aback.


    "What do you mean?" the three screamed.


    Zhen Shicheng slowly put the gavel down: "Just tell the three princes, this is called interrogation. Just now, the officer just asked you to find out the situation, but you think you are being interrogated as prisoners. Did you do anything wrong?


    "We don''t!" The three of them denied in unison.


    "It''s fine if you don''t. The three sons have worked hard, you can go back to the house, but the officer will trouble you to come here if you need to understand." Zhen Shicheng squinted.


    These no-brained little bunnies are not as difficult as his son, and want to be blind with him?


    Zhen Shicheng suddenly felt a little guilty about thinking of her recently listless son.


    After the three of Cui Yi left, Zhen Shicheng ordered the people to report to the Dongping Bofu.


    Thinking of Jiang Zhan''s whereabouts, Zhen Shicheng was in a bad mood.


    Although I have long been used to seeing life and death, facing a completely stranger is of course completely different from a familiar person.


    Is that boy so gone?


    And that little girl, knowing that something happened to your brother will definitely be very sad.


    When Dongping Bofu received the news, it was really messed up. Jiang Ancheng immediately summoned Jia Ding and rushed to Jinshuihe. He kept cursing along the way: "Little beast, find you and see if I won''t skin you!"


    He scolded fiercely, but his eyes flashed with water, and his clenched fists trembled even more.


    Master Jiang Er and Master Jiang San continued to comfort them, their faces were very heavy, but the ease of Master Jiang Er''s eyes was hidden by the night, no one noticed.


    In Yaxinyuan, the second wife Xiao Mengjin was laughed at for a long time before returning to normal. She packed up and went to Cixintang to comfort Mrs. Feng.


    After Jiang Zhan''s death, after the big house was destroyed, in the future, if the master could make a great contribution to the next door neighbor Yong Chang Bo, this title would naturally fall to their house.


    Haitang was in the center, and Aman looked at Jiang Si who didn''t hesitate to change into a clean coat and couldn''t help but reminded: "Girl, there is a lot of movement in front of him, the eldest master and they all went to the second son."


    Jiang Ancheng was afraid that his daughter would be worried, so he did not send anyone to Haitangju to pass a message. In the eyes of others, the fourth girl should be still asleep at this time, but he didn''t know that the fourth girl had just returned from murder and set fire.


    Jiang Si changed his clothes and lay down: "Don''t worry about this, go to sleep."


    It''s better if there is a lot of noise in the house, let the second brother see, what pain will he bring to his family if he doesn''t care!

 Chapter 227： happy

    The people who watched the excitement on the Jinshui River dispersed one after another, leaving only the officials from Shuntian Mansion and the people sent by several mansions to look for Yang Shengcai and Jiang Zhan.


    Of course, only the Dongping Bofu family was looking for Jiang Zhan, and the others were all looking for Yang Shengcai.


    A few boys came out to fight together, and the three were saved. One life is unknown, and the three who are saved cannot be left out.


    The Jinshui River is still magnificent, and the morning sun in the distance jumps out of the horizontal line and gradually rises, sprinkling soft orange light on the river.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the Jinshui River, which was still calm in the past, is filled with restless hustle and bustle. The surface of the river with broken gold ripples from time to time. It is the people who are proficient in water go deep into the river to find people.


    As the news spread, more and more teams rushed to the river to help find people.


    Yang Shengcai is not only the grandson of Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, but also the younger brother of the current prince. His disappearance in the water undoubtedly affects countless people.


    Zhen Shicheng came with a group of government officials, stood on the river bank and looked at those who were anxious or tired, and sighed in his heart.


    By this time no one has been found, and the situation is not optimistic.


    The sun was rising higher and higher, and a new wave of people watching the excitement arrived, and the inner and outer layers were surrounded by the Jinshui River.


    Hearing that Shangshufu had already released words, if anyone found Young Master Yang to appreciate the silver thousand liang, those who watched the excitement were completely crazy, and those with good self-confidence and good water jumped into the river like dumplings, which caused the river''s flow to slow down.


    Zhen Shicheng''s face was terribly ugly, and he secretly cursed the **** of Shangshufu of the Ministry of Rites.


    At this time, this kind of remarks were released, and it caused countless people to jump into the river to find people.


    Jinshui River is not a small ditch, no matter how good the water is, accidents may happen.


    Zhen Shicheng strode to the waiting place of the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites, and said to Yang Shengcai''s father: "Brother Yang, please take back the reward. This will only make things more difficult to control."


    Father Yang sneered: "Your yamen are not capable, is it possible that we are not allowed to think of a solution?"


    Zhen Shicheng understood Father Yang''s mood, and said in a gentle voice: "Unorganized tracing is useless."


    "How can it be useless? One more person will go into the water and look for it, and my son will have a better chance of being found. Master Zhen, don''t say any more, I don''t want to hear anything now, I just want to hear from the dog as soon as possible!"


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head.


    Suddenly a heart-piercing cry sounded, and everyone was shocked when they heard it, and Father Yang quickly walked in the direction where the sound came from.


    A woman knelt on the shore, holding a man in her arms, crying bitterly: "My child, father, you can''t just leave like this! I said don''t go into the water, you have to earn that **** and reward silver, and you don''t listen to advice at all. Now you two When I closed my eyes, what should we do if we leave our orphans and widows behind?"


    The man was soggy, his eyes closed, and he was obviously over.


    A man next to him pushed the woman away and pressed the man''s abdomen, but to no avail.


    The woman''s cries got worse.


    Zhen Shicheng walked to Father Yang and sighed, "Brother Yang has seen it now."


    Father Yang sneered: "So what? How can these people compare to my son?"


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes flashed with sullenness, and said lightly: "Ordinary people are naturally more expensive than the son, but if the son is now unknown, it is better to accumulate more merit for him."


    These words made Father Yang take it seriously, and after thinking about it for a moment, people canceled the silver reward.


    Zhen Shicheng organized all the rescued people and divided them into dozens of teams to conduct a carpet-like search for Jinshuihe. When the sun climbed up high in the sky, one of the teams suddenly got out of the water and shouted: "There is someone underneath!"


    As soon as these words came out, it caused an uproar.


    Father Yang and Jiang Ancheng ran over at almost the same time.


    Zhen Shicheng''s subordinates commanded the team to dive into the water. After about two quarters of an hour, a man proficient in water slowly floated up with a man in one hand.


    The man got out of the water and said loudly: "Found it!"


    Soon two people took the man brought up by the man and swam to the shore.


    The shore was full of people, and the front ones were Father Yang and Jiang Ancheng.


    Those people quickly went ashore and laid the fished people flat on the shore.


    After soaking all night, the person who was caught was already swollen, and the splayed hair covered most of the face, making people unable to distinguish their appearance for a while.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but look at Father Yang and Jiang Ancheng.


    Father Yang had already seen the man who was caught up was wearing a purple robe, his feet softened and fell.


    Yang Sheng prefers purple, and most clothes are of this color.


    The people beside him were busy holding on to Father Yang.


    Father Yang walked towards the corpse step by step with hope of one in ten thousand.


    Zhen Shicheng''s subordinates silently moved the hair covering the corpse''s face aside, revealing their entire face.


    The moment he saw the appearance of the corpse, Father Yang had no luck and staggered over.


    At the same time, Jiang Ancheng let out a long sigh of relief, and fell to the ground.


    God knows how scared he was just now, a heart almost touched his throat.


    Fortunately, it''s not that little beast!


    At this moment, Jiang Ancheng actually had an urge to cry.


    Master Jiang San knelt down, patted his elder brother''s shoulder vigorously, and comforted him in a low voice, "Big Brother, the best news is that there is no news right now."


    Master Jiang Er was quite disappointed.


    If Jiang Zhan died, the road after the second room would be smoother.


    But don''t worry, Jiang Zhan has no hope of surviving in this situation.


    People from Shangshufu of the Ministry of Rites quickly left with Yang Shengcai''s body, and the remaining people continued to search for people, but they have been in vain over time.


    Many people were overstretched and began to sit by the river to rest, and the onlookers began to talk.


    "Will it be washed away by the water? I remember one year when a doll in a nearby village fell into the river, and no one was found. Later, it floated a hundred miles away."


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, with such a big movement, the bottom of the river is almost turned over. Why can''t you find anyone?"


    ...


    Jiang Si packed up early in the morning and went to Cixintang to ask for peace.


    The second wife Xiao and the third wife Guo had already arrived. They were talking with Mrs. Feng. They were silent when they saw Jiang Si coming in.


    Jiang Si today wore a moir¨¦ white shirt with a red pomegranate dress underneath. With bright eyes and white teeth, she was unparalleled in beauty, and she was even more beautiful than Begonia flowers.


    Xiao saw Liang Liang and said, "The four girls are really happy today."


    This stupid girl didn''t know that her brother drowned, right? It''s ironic to dress like this.


    But that''s okay, the old lady must be dissatisfied with this little hoof when she saw it.


    Jiang Si lowered his head and raised the hem of the big red skirt, and smiled: "Of course you have to dress more festive when you are in a good mood, so that your grandmother will be happy to see it."


    News has been received from A Fei that all the little servants and servants on the painting boat have been rescued.


    Although through many previous observations, Jiang Si is confident that innocent people will not be implicated after setting the ship on fire, but accidents will inevitably occur, and she is indeed very happy to receive this news.


    As for the three of Cui Yi-Jiang Si lightly pursed the corners of his lips, cold eyes appeared.


    This account is not finished yet!

 Chapter 228： Advantages of Jiang Zhan

    "In a good mood?" Xiao sighed for a long time. "Four girls, if you knew what happened last night, you wouldn''t say that."


    Jiang Si showed a confused look.


    Xiao''s heart became more and more comfortable, but his face showed sorrow, and he wiped the corners of his eyes with the kerchief: "Hey, how can I tell you this."


    Mrs. Feng was already impatient: "Go back and change your clothes."


    Although she doesn''t care much about her second grandson, she is the third-generation male of the Bo Family. At this time, the family is full of offspring, and the more males, the more prosperous the family.


    Besides, even if Jiang Zhan is not promising, how do you know that there will be no lintel in his future descendants?


    So Mrs. Feng''s mood at the moment is not very good, looking at the **** red dress is particularly dazzling.


    Jiang Si looked down, puzzled: "The granddaughter doesn''t know what''s wrong--"


    "Your second brother fell into the water last night, and his whereabouts are still unknown!" Mrs. Feng said displeased.


    Previously, seeing that the next door Yongchang Bo Shizi was quite close to Jiang Si, Mrs. Feng re-examined the weight of this granddaughter in her heart, and then repeatedly suggested that Jiang Sichang was walking with the Yongchang Bofu girl.


    However, Jiang seemed to be indifferent, and had never been since returning from Yongchang Bofu that day.


    Although Mrs. Feng still had thoughts in her heart, she was increasingly dissatisfied with Jiang Si''s ignorance. When something happened to the Yining Hou Mansion, Jiang Si was involved. Although Jiang Si was proved innocent in the end, Mrs. Feng understood that this granddaughter would not be able to please her at the Yining Hou Mansion and value her. His mind became weaker.


    I have to say that Mrs. Feng is a very practical person. When a person loses weight in her heart, her attitude will naturally change.


    Jiang Si opened her eyes slightly, revealing the shock just right, and muttered: "Is there any news now? Why did you tell me now?"


    Xiao looked at Jiang Si''s face and felt relieved.


    She had never seen Jiang Si in her eyes before, but she didn''t know when she would always suffer when confronting this girl. This breath was really hard to swallow.


    The only brother is gone, and her family has lost a big support since then, she wants to see how proud this girl is.


    Xiao thought this in his heart, but he was extremely concerned: "Your father, uncle, and elder brother rushed to Jinshui River when they got the news. There is no news from your second brother yet. The reason why I told you now is that you Father is afraid that you will find out that you can¡¯t sleep well at night. Alas, pity the parents of the world, if there is something about your second brother, what can your father do?"


    "Second aunt misses my second brother''s accident?" Jiang Siqiao''s face sank and asked lightly.


    Xiao''s expression distorted for an instant, and he said dissatisfied: "Four girls, your second brother is considered to be the one I grew up with. It is not much different from your elder brother and third brother. Why should I expect your second brother to have an accident? You say so Auntie is so disappointed."


    "Uh." Jiang Si jumped out a word.


    Xiao suffocated, and secretly crushed his silver teeth.


    This girl is so angry that it''s not worth her life!


    Thinking of Jiang Zhan''s end, Xiao''s anger was mostly relieved, and he persuaded: "Four girls, listen to the old lady, go and change your clothes."


    Jiang Siyi adjusted his clothes and said in a hurry, "I won''t change it."


    "Four girls!" Mrs. Feng exclaimed displeased.


    Jiang Si lifted her chin slightly: "Grandma, what clothes do you want granddaughter to change? Do you want me to change into a white skirt?"


    Mrs. Feng was taken aback when asked.


    Jiang Si turned to look at Xiao, and sneered: "My second brother hasn''t heard from me yet, and my second aunt asked my grandmother to change clothes. What''s wrong? If my eldest brother fell into the water last night, my second aunt this morning Don¡¯t you feel bad when you see me wearing a plain suit?"


    When Xiao heard that Jiang Si used his eldest son as an example, his face turned pale with anger: "Fourth girl, what are you talking about? Did you still put my aunt in his eyes?"


    The third wife Guo Clan on the side couldn''t help but round the scene and said, "Second sister-in-law, just say a few words. There is something wrong with the second son, and the fourth girl feels uncomfortable."


    Xiao sneered and stopped talking.


    At this time, she didn''t need to fight with this little hoof. Anyway, it was Jiang Zhan who was dead. Who would cry at that time!


    "I came to my grandmother this morning to greet my grandmother. I feel happy when I put on this pomegranate dress, as if something good will happen. I believe this is a good sign, so I won''t change the skirt." Jiang Si resolutely said to Feng Feng. The man bent his knees, "Grandma, please don''t embarrass your granddaughter."


    "You--" Mrs. Feng was angry at Jiang''s tough attitude when facing her elders, which made her have the urge to be offended.


    Jiang Si waited for Mrs. Feng to get angry.


    These days, my grandmother''s attitude is a bit strange, she seems to have moved some thoughts, she can''t be blindly weak, let the other party think that she is a kneading dough.


    Fuzhong seems to have forgotten, even in the previous life, she has never been the kind of meek and pleasant girl.


    "Okay, then wait for your father''s news!" Mrs. Feng said in a anger.


    She doesn''t bother with a little girl now, and waits for the news of her second grandson.


    "If something happens to your second brother¡ª"


    If there is bad news, she will definitely teach this girl severely.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Don''t worry, grandma, my second brother is a good person, and a good person will be rewarded."


    She said that she casually swept towards Xiao''s eyes: "As for those wicked people, they will be harvested by themselves."


    Xiao''s heart was half dead.


    Doesn''t this mean Sang Shuhuai? Little hoof is really damn!


    But it''s not a long brain. Fortunately, people will be rewarded. Jiang Zhan has been in the water for so long, and now his body is probably swollen.


    The Guo clan looked on and sighed silently.


    The fourth girl did not want to believe the fact that the second son had an accident, and would rather contradict the old lady without changing clothes, as if it would be all right.


    Oh, it sounds pitiful.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t bother to say another word with Jiang Si, her eyes closed slightly, turning the Buddhist beads one by one.


    Jiang Si didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all, she just wanted to know how well her second brother was "cared for" by Yu Qi.


    Jiang Zhan was already awake at this time. The hangover made him have a splitting headache. The person in front of him couldn''t help but rub his eyes: "Why did Brother Yu appear? I must not be awake yet."


    "Brother, you have a big deal." Yu Jin patted Jiang Zhan on the shoulder again.


    Jiang Zhan was startled: "Yu Qige, what happened to me?"


    Yu Jin sighed: "Don''t you remember what happened last night?"


    Jiang Zhan was stunned and fell into the memory.


    Last night, he and Yang Shengcai had a drink together. Later, after drinking a lot, Yang Sheng said that he wanted to play something else, and actually bit his ear. He furiously fought, and then--


    Jiang Zhan beat his head lightly.


    He couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Jiang Zhan asked for help and looked at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin''s expression was extremely heavy: "I never thought that the second brother Jiang would be taken so much advantage by others, and he would still be a man!"


    Well, Jiang Zhan''s dream talk is really an advantage.

 Chapter 229： No love

    Jiang Zhan was stunned, and his words trembled: "Yu, Brother Yu Qi...You said I was taken advantage of by men?"


    Yu Jin knows the truth that silence is better than sound at this time, and stares at Jiang Zhan deeply without saying a word.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t believe it, he slowly lowered his head and looked at him, and found that the clothes he was wearing were no longer the original clothes, but he forgot that it was normal to change the clothes after falling into the water.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning flashed in his mind, and he was thinking about how to be taken advantage of by a man.


    "Oh -" The picture couldn''t bear to look straight, Jiang Zhan vomited while holding on to the pillar.


    Needless to say, what the drunkard vomited overnight naturally smelled, and the sour smell spread immediately.


    Yu Jin was too disgusted in his heart, and showed no expression on his face.


    Just kidding, he promised A-Si to take good care of this kid. It''s rare for A-Si to ask him for one thing. Of course, he must do it well. Make sure to impress this kid.


    Well, fortunately, he had the foresight and didn''t get Jiang Zhan into his resting room, otherwise he would move in the future.


    Long Dan standing outside the door: "..." This is his room, he will kill the master sooner or later!


    Enduring the smell of smoke, Yu Jin patted Jiang Zhan on the back, full of sympathy: "Second brother Jiang, if you feel uncomfortable, just vomit as much as you want. If you vomit it out, it won''t be that uncomfortable."


    Long Dan:? ?


    Jiang Zhan''s heart was completely cold.


    He still knows a little bit about Yu Qige. He usually loves clean people, and now he is so tolerant of him. It can be seen that--


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t even spit out sour water, took the kerchief that Yu Jin handed over, wiped the corners of his mouth, threw the handkerchief on the ground, turned and walked out.


    Yu Jin chased it out quickly: "Second Brother Jiang, where are you going?"


    I couldn''t stay in the room anymore.


    As he walked by Long Dan, Yu Jin winked and motioned him to go in and clean up the house.


    Long Dan entered the house with a look of lovelessness.


    The tall albizia trees in the small yard are still in full bloom, and countless small pink fans are stunned by the wind and fell on Jiang Zhan''s shoulders.


    The sweet scent stimulated Jiang Zhan to vomit again.


    He bent over and retched, but he vomited nothing.


    The Er Niu lying on the root of the wall not far away glanced here, then retracted his gaze to continue fighting with the fleshy bones.


    It is only interested in three things: the host, the hostess, and the flesh and bones.


    Of course the sauce beef is also very good.


    Leng Ying brought the sober soup over.


    Yu Jin took it and handed it to Jiang Zhan: "Second brother Jiang, drink a bowl of sober soup first, you can''t stand it like this."


    "The body can''t stand it" undoubtedly irritated Jiang Zhan, his face was pale and jumped: "Fuck, I''ll kill that bastard!"


    Yu Jin put the hangover soup back on the tray held by Leng Ying and reached out to grab Jiang Zhan: "Second brother Jiang, who are you going to kill?"


    "Kill Yang Shengcai!" Jiang Zhan was held down by Yu Jin and couldn''t get out of his body, and hated, "Yu Qige, you let me go, I have to vomit to death if I kill that disgusting person today!"


    Yu Jin sighed: "Second brother Jiang, you can''t be so impulsive, let''s talk about who is Yang Shengcai first."


    Jiang Zhan calmed down a bit, and slowly said: "He is the grandson of the Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette, and the current prince is his sister. Yu Qige, don''t be afraid. I will do everything by myself, and I won''t hurt you."


    After Jiang Zhan finished speaking, he struggled to break free from Yu Jin''s shackles, but couldn''t do so, his expression distorted with anger: "Yu Qige, you let me go!"


    "Second brother Jiang, you said that if one person does things, the other person will not hurt me. Then have you ever thought that if you really killed the grandson of the Libu Shangshu, would you hurt Bofu?"


    Jiang Zhan suddenly stopped struggling, his expression dull.


    Yes, although he killed Yang Shengcai, he breathed a guilty sigh, and it was a big deal with his life, but what about his father and sister?


    Will the Shangshufu of the Ministry of Rites and the Crown Prince embarrass them?


    The answer is almost yes.


    It was the first time that Jiang Zhan realized what it felt like to be helpless, and stayed still, letting the albizia flower rolled up by the autumn wind blow on his pale face.


    Seeing that the blow was almost done, Yu Jin coughed slightly: "There is good news for Brother Jiang."


    Jiang Zhan''s whole figure was as if he was drawn into a soul. He smiled sadly and said: "What good news is there?"


    Ah, ah, he was taken advantage of by a man, it was a shame.


    "The Yang Sheng you said died."


    "What?" Jiang Zhan could hardly believe what he heard, and grabbed Yu Jin''s wrist. "Yu Qige, you can make it clear, who is dead?"


    "It''s the grandson of Shangshu, if he is called Yang Shengcai."


    Yu Jin told Jiang Zhan the situation last night and today, and of course he didn''t mention anything that shouldn''t be said.


    Jiang Zhan never felt that his mood was so ups and downs, and he murmured: "So, after I fell into the water last night, Brother Yu Qi rescued me, and then Huafang started a fire, and Yang Shengcai, they all fell into the water."


    "Yes, I suddenly became interested in visiting the Jinshui River last night. I was leaning on a railing. I didn''t expect a person to fall into the water from the window. Brother Jiang also knew that I was a enthusiastic person. I thought it turned out to be you."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help nodding.


    It is true that Fu Da Ming Da met the enthusiastic Yu Qi brother, otherwise the body may fall into the belly of the fish now.


    "Brother Yu Qi, this is the second time you saved me¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin showed a kind smile: "Second brother Jiang is polite, our family will not talk to each other."


    Jiang Zhan''s mind was messed up at this time, and he nodded after he didn''t hear anything wrong.


    "Most of the people in the capital ran to Jinshuihe to watch the excitement this morning. I just got the news that Yang Shengcai''s body has been recovered."


    "Good death!" Jiang Zhan waved his fist, suddenly thought of something, knelt down and cried.


    Er Niu glanced here again, took a fleshy bone and went out.


    It''s too noisy and affects appetite.


    Yu Jin silently watched Jiang Zhan cry and touched his chin.


    This "care" should make Jiang Zhan unforgettable, but he can still work harder.


    When Jiang Zhan stopped making a sound, Yu Jin squatted down and asked with concern, "Is there something wrong with Jiang Erdi?"


    Jiang Zhan''s face was dark.


    He can''t hear such words now!


    "Or I will let Leng Ying get some ointment--"


    "No need!" Jiang Zhan almost jumped up, flushing his face, "I just thought that Yang Sheng would die like this, so I didn''t even have the chance to whip the corpse, and I felt aggrieved!"


    Yu Jin nodded his head with approval: "Second Brother Jiang is right, I can fully understand your mood."


    Jiang Zhan''s expression was distorted, and he had the urge to hit the wall.


    Yu Jin suddenly thought of something and slapped Jiang Zhan on the shoulder: "Second brother Jiang, go back to the house, my father is still looking for you in Jinshuihe."


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes were dark, and he felt nothing to love.

 Chapter 230： Jiang Zhan returns to home

    After three poles of the sun, Jinshuihe was almost turned over, and the second son of Dongping Bofu was still missing.


    Those who watched the excitement gradually lost their patience and gradually dispersed. Of course, some who were close to home went back to fill their stomachs and returned with a small stool to continue watching.


    What if you can see the body of the second son of Dongping Bofu¡¯s being picked up? Then you can brag to people that he is the first person to see the dead body.


    Jiang Ancheng walked deep and shallow along the river bank with bloodshot eyes open.


    By this time, he no longer had any hope of his son''s survival, and his only thought was to find Jiang Zhan''s body.


    Even if it is a white-haired person sending a black-haired person, there must be someone to give it away, and he cannot let his son stay at the bottom of the river to feed the fish.


    Jin Shuihe seemed to be unable to move his head, Jiang Ancheng could hardly feel exhausted, even if the soles of his feet had blood blisters, he could not stop him.


    From last night to now, he has thought about a lot of things, and Jiang Zhan has thought about it most.


    Jiang Zhan digs out the bird''s nest and fainted by a wasp. Jiang Zhan stole the watermelon from other people''s land and was caught by melon farmers and scolded him. Jiang Zhan ate roast chicken in the school and asked his husband to resign. Brother Shangfeng was beaten...


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ancheng felt empty in his heart, and he staggered forward.


    "Big brother, be careful." Master Jiang San quickly supported him with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Master Jiang San, and ran into the opponent''s bloodshot eyes.


    Jiang Ancheng smiled bitterly: "My third brother, am I very useless? I can neither carry forward the Bo''s house nor educate my son to excel. In the end, he can''t even keep his life. When I am going underground, what face do I have to meet you? Sister-in-law..."


    "Big Brother--" Master Jiang San took hold of Jiang Ancheng''s shoulders, and even though he knew there was no hope in his heart, he comforted him, "Zhan Erji people have their own natural conditions, and they will be fine."


    On the side, Master Jiang Er spoke at the right time: "Yes, big brother, you can''t collapse now, maybe you will find Zhan''er in the next moment."


    I don''t know if Jiang Zhan''s body was rushed elsewhere, and it would be impossible to find a living person like this.


    Master Jiang Er''s face turned red, and he felt that he was going to have heat stroke.


    Jiang Ancheng nodded numbly: "Yes, as long as you keep looking, you will definitely find him."


    He will never accept the end of life or death.


    At this time, a cautious voice came: "Father--"


    Jiang Ancheng was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "It''s really useless. I have hallucinations."


    Jiang Zhan looked at the awe-inspiring father in the past at this moment in despair. He felt sore in his eyes. He thumped and knelt down and knelt down and said: "Father, you are not an illusion. My son is not dead!"


    Jiang Ancheng was still stunned as his son who was kneeling on the ground did not respond. Master Jiang San was already overjoyed and held Jiang Zhan back: "Zhan''er, are you really okay?"


    Jiang Zhan knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up: "Uncle San, my nephew is fine."


    Master Jiang Er was completely stunned.


    How could Jiang Zhan be alive?


    Looking at it coldly, he saw that Jiang Zhan''s complexion was pale but his clothes were clean. The second master Jiang returned to his senses and said with joy: "It''s fine if it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Jiang Cang smiled and went to pull Jiang Zhan: "Second brother, it is great that you are okay, but it worries us badly."


    Jiang Zhan broke away from Jiang Cang''s hand and walked to Jiang Ancheng on his knees, pitifully begging: "Father, it''s because your son is not good for you to worry about, so let''s beat your son to vent your anger."


    Jiang Ancheng stood there for a while, then suddenly reached out and touched Jiang Zhan''s face.


    That''s right, the son is still alive!


    At this moment, Jiang Ancheng only felt that the heart that had fallen into the bottom had finally risen and returned to the world from hell.


    This little beast!


    Jiang Ancheng wanted to vent his breath as usual, but found that he didn''t have this strength, and turned around without saying a word.


    Jiang Zhan was stunned, and hurriedly got up and chased after him: "Father, you wait¡ª"


    One of the father and son went ahead and the other followed, leaving countless people discussing the miracle that the second son of Dongping Bofu survived.


    Dongping Bofu had already prepared lunch at this time in the past, but today the masters gathered in Cixintang and no one mentioned the meal.


    Jiang Qiao sat next to Jiang Si and comforted: "Fourth sister, second brother will be fine. I tell you, I will look at the face, the second brother has a plump occipital bone, and a long life.


    Mrs. Feng swept her eyes and scolded: "What nonsense is the little girl''s talking about!"


    The dignified girl claims to be able to read pictures. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    Of course Jiang Qiao didn''t look at the face. It was purely to comfort Jiang Si. He stuck out his tongue and shook Jiang Si''s hand quietly.


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "Well, I believe the second brother will be fine."


    In the depressed hall, only Jiang Si was particularly eye-catching in a red dress.


    The girl''s back was straight at the moment, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Jiang Qiao couldn''t help but flushed her eyes.


    She knew that the fourth sister was holding on and didn''t want to face the fact that the second brother had an accident, but in fact, the fourth sister didn''t know how uncomfortable it was at the moment.


    The second wife, Xiao, gave Jiang Si a cold glance, and sneered in her heart: She wanted to see when this little hoof was so hard that the duck''s mouth was so hard.


    "Old lady, let the kitchen pass the meal. We don''t have to eat, you can''t be hungry, or your body can''t stand it."


    Mrs. Feng did not object to Xiao''s words.


    People are iron rice or steel. It is uncomfortable to die a grandson, but for this reason, not even eating rice will ruin the body, it is even less worthwhile.


    "Let''s set the meal. Let the kitchen prepare the uncle and their meals to be delivered. Remember to make a pot of mung bean soup."


    At this time, there were rushing footsteps, and a woman rushed in to report: "Old lady, uncle, they are all back!"


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help standing up: "Where is the second son?"


    The mother-in-law was very excited: "The second son is also back!"


    The people present all misunderstood the mother-in-law''s excitement, thinking that Jiang Ancheng and others had brought Jiang Zhan''s corpse back and walked outside with Mrs. Feng.


    Xiao turned his eyes and glanced at Jiang Si, and sighed: "Four girls, your father has been looking for someone all night, and now I am afraid that he will not be able to hold it. You will have to worry about being a daughter."


    "Thank you second aunt for worrying." Jiang Si took it coldly, and walked out quickly.


    I wonder if the second brother is okay under the joint blow of Yu Qi and his father?


    Mrs. Feng led all the talents out of the hospital and saw Jiang Ancheng and others walking towards him.


    The maid Afu who followed Mrs. Feng was calm, but at this moment she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Second, second son!"


    It is not the second son Jiang Zhan who is following Jiang Ancheng.


    Xiao clan muttered like a ghost: "Jiang Zhan is still alive?"


    "Yes, second aunt, I said earlier that good people have rewards, and evil people have their own rewards. Now it seems that it is true." Jiang Si said as he walked by Xiao''s side and walked up to meet him quickly.

 Chapter 231： Wake up

    Jiang Ancheng came to Mrs. Feng and called to his mother.


    Mrs. Feng nodded and looked at Jiang Zhan carefully. Seeing that he was not only safe, but even his clothes were clean, she couldn''t help but move her heart and asked, "Where did you find someone?"


    Jiang Ancheng glanced at Jiang Zhan like a knife, and said dumbly: "Go in the house and talk about it."


    A group of people hurriedly returned to Cixintang.


    Jiang Si took the opportunity to squeeze to Jiang Zhan''s side, and tears rolled down when he opened his mouth: "Second brother--"


    Seeing his sister crying, Jiang Zhan was a little flustered, and hurriedly wiped her tears with his kerchief, but felt empty.


    He then remembered that the clothes had been changed.


    "Sister Si, don''t cry, am I okay?" Jiang Zhan patted his arm, "Nothing at all, stronger than a calf."


    Jiang Si gave Jiang Zhan a fierce look, then turned and left.


    Of course crying is fake, anger is real.


    It was only when she saw the scene in the painting that she realized how wronged the second brother died in the previous life, he was actually pushed into the river after being drunk and molested.


    If the prince was not implicated in the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites in the previous life, the second brother''s matter would have been spread out and she would not become suspicious, then the second brother would really die.


    Jiang seemed to think about the scene last night. He was both distressed and angry with his elder brother. He secretly vowed to make Jiang Zhan suffer this time, and it would be better for him not to dare to hang out with those friends.


    "Four Sisters--" Jiang Zhan hurried to chase him, and Jiang Ancheng glanced back and immediately calmed down.


    The group of people entered the hall. Without waiting for someone to speak, Jiang Zhan consciously knelt down: "It''s all my fault, which makes the elders worry."


    As long as Jiang Zhan thinks of Yu Jin telling him that his father has taken someone to find him for a long time, his calf can''t help but tremble.


    This time really caused a disaster!


    "Zhan''er, what happened last night?" Mrs. Feng sat down with the armchair and asked.


    Jiang Zhan knelt down honestly: "Last night, Yang Sheng asked me to go to Jinshuihe to play together. I drank a lot of wine, and only when I woke up I found out that I was rescued. It turned out that the painting boat caught fire and everyone fell into the water..."


    Jiang Zhan certainly remembered that he was pushed into the river by Yang Shengcai, but Yu Jin told him that the boat caught fire later.


    After Yu Jin reminded him, he knew that he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Yang Shengcai is already dead. If he says he was killed by Yang Shengcai, then all sorts of troubles will come.


    Although Jiang Zhan is impulsive, he can listen to what makes good sense to his friends.


    "It''s fine if you are all right. Go back and pack up and prepare to eat." Mrs. Feng listened to Jiang Zhan''s account, secretly saying that this grandson is a big blessing, but I am afraid that there is some trouble at the Book of Libu.


    Mrs. Feng is a person who knows the sinister heart very well.


    In her opinion, if Jiang Zhan was rescued in time like the other three children, Jiang Zhan and Yang Shengcai had never been able to find them. In the end Jiang Zhan returned home unharmed, but Yang Shengcai''s body was recovered, so even if the Book of Rites knew that it was not Jiang Zhan''s fault, he would be unwilling.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if the same disappeared in the water, why is my child dead, but your child has nothing to do?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng exhorted: "Boss, after you have dinner, you can go to the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites and bring some gifts."


    Jiang Ancheng''s expression was dumb: "Son is tired."


    Mrs. Feng raised her eyebrows unhappy, and looked a little frustrated at the dull look of the eldest son, and turned to Master Jiang Er, "Second, you go, remember to say more comforting words."


    "Mother don''t worry, my son knows what to do." Master Jiang Er was in a bad mood at the moment.


    When Yuhe fell into the water and disappeared, the grandson of the Book of Rites died, but Jiang Zhan was not dead. Even if the Yang family didn''t say anything, they would definitely respond to Dongping Bofu, which would undoubtedly affect his development in officialdom.


    Mrs. Feng also confessed that the second wife, Xiao, prepared Xie Yin to ask the steward to send it to Jiang Zhan''s lifesaver: "You can''t make people feel that the Boss is not grateful, but you must keep your distance so that you don''t have to think about it."


    Jiang Ancheng was bored and said lightly, "Mother, I''ll go back and change clothes first."


    The sun was blazing outside, Jiang Ancheng squinted his eyes, with a dreamlike illusion.


    He still couldn''t believe that the **** son had just come back so alive.


    Jiang Ancheng''s thoughts were dull, but his feet were extremely fast.


    Jiang Zhan knocked Mrs. Feng two heads and chased after him.


    Jiang Si said: "Grandma, granddaughter go to see his father and second brother."


    "Go." Mrs. Feng said impatiently.


    Thinking of offending the Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Rites inexplicably, Mrs. Feng became more and more unwilling to see Dafang.


    She could see that Dafang''s family is good if it doesn''t cause trouble, and it''s idiotic to expect any of them to be successful.


    Chasing all the way to Jiang Ancheng¡¯s residence, Jiang Zhan threw himself down on his knees: "Father, hit me, it''s all my fault!"


    Jiang Ancheng looked at his son who was kneeling on the ground and said nothing.


    He thought he was relieved every time his son got into trouble, but this time he didn''t even have the desire to do something.


    Such a **** is about to marry a wife and have children. If you don''t have the heart to repent and make progress, do you have to rely on sticks to become talents?


    No, he doesn''t expect him to be highly motivated and talented, as long as this wickedness doesn''t cause trouble, and his life is stable, thank God.


    Jiang Ancheng felt deeply disappointed.


    Jiang Zhan raised his head and ran into those disappointed eyes.


    "Father--" Jiang Zhan was a little flustered.


    He had never seen his father like this, which made him inexplicably scared.


    "You go back to eat." Jiang Ancheng said lightly.


    Jiang Zhan knelt still: "Father¡ª¡ª"


    He looked at Jiang Ancheng eagerly, wishing the other party to beat him up as usual.


    Everyone is happy.


    But Jiang Ancheng didn''t do this. He turned around and walked into the house with his hands.


    Jiang Zhan stared blankly at his father''s back, and suddenly realized that his father, who was tall and big as a mountain, was not as tall as him, and his figure was even thinner than he remembered.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhan woke up like a dream.


    Father is old, and he has been reluctant to grow up, and in the end he can only disappoint everyone.


    Jiang Zhan raised his hand and slapped himself severely.


    Why is he so confused? Even if you don''t have outstanding talents and superhuman perseverance, it is not difficult to at least be a son who can rest assured for his father and a brother whom his sister can rely on.


    But he didn''t even do this.


    He is such a bastard!


    Jiang Zhan raised his hand and drew it towards himself, but Jiang Si stopped him.


    "Four sisters?"


    Jiang Si sighed deeply: "Second brother, don''t play with those fox friends in the future."


    She really didn''t ask her brother to be successful, it was enough to live a good life.


    Jiang Zhan nodded heavily.


    He was so stupid, he always regarded his buddies'' loyalty very seriously, and now he knows that not everyone can be friends, and some people are born to be unable to pee in a pot. You treat him as a brother, but he doesn''t treat you alone.


    Once something happens to him, it is his relatives who are sad, not those so-called "friends."

 Chapter 232： Thank you

    Jiang Zhan''s attitude made Jiang Si quite pleased.


    Her brother is pure in nature, is willing to make all kinds of friends, and he is affectionate and righteous.


    These are actually rare advantages, but what he needs to learn is to distinguish which are true friends and which should be kept away.


    Not everyone in this world deserves to be treated sincerely, and not everyone can be forgiven.


    For example, Yang Shengcai, when she watched him push his brother into the river as if just throwing a used wine glass out of the window, she knew that this person was rotten from the root.


    Such a person stares at the elder brother, even if the elder brother can escape this time, what about the next time?


    Without the prophet of the previous life, she didn''t know when and in what way the second brother''s next catastrophe would come. So it''s better to kill Yang Sheng, this is the solution once and for all.


    Jiang Si didn''t regret the death of Yang Shengcai by himself. This life was originally earned, as long as she can keep her relatives peaceful for the rest of her life, she will not regret even if she goes to **** after death.


    "Fourth sister, second brother is really wrong, please persuade my father for me, so that he won''t be angry."


    Jiang Si nodded: "I will, second brother get up too, eat the food first, maybe soon Shuntian Mansion will ask second brother for questioning."


    It seems that the second brother will not be fooling around for the time being. As for whether he will return to his old habits in the future, let''s watch the after effects temporarily.


    Speaking of it, I don''t know how Yu Qi "cares" for his second brother?


    Jiang Si was curious, and looked at Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan was inexplicably seen by his sister, and raised his hand and scratched his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, just look at your second elder brother''s complexion. Did you drink too much alcohol last night? I think it''s better to ask a doctor to show your second elder brother to see if something happens to your body¡ª"


    "No need!" Jiang Zhan hurriedly interrupted Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si looked at him puzzled.


    Jiang Zhan endured panic and patted his chest: "I have nothing to do, so I don''t need to ask the doctor."


    If the fourth sister knew him-Jiang Zhan shuddered severely.


    Seeing his elder brother''s paler face, Jiang Si became more curious.


    It seems that Yu Qi has taken good care of his second brother.


    "By the way, why did Shuntian Mansion call me for questioning?" Jiang Zhan was afraid that Jiang Si continued to ask, and quickly changed the subject.


    "The person who was rescued last night said that the reason why Huafang caught fire was that a young man deliberately set fire. Now that the son of the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites is drowning, the Yang family will definitely urge the government to pursue the arson perpetrator. Brother asked about the situation last night."


    "I think the arsonist was right to kill the people." Jiang Zhan hated Yang Shengcai half to death at the moment, and he was deeply grateful to the unknown young man.


    Just as Jiang seemed to expect, people came to Shuntian Mansion before long. Please Jiang Zhan to visit the Yamen.


    Jiang Zhan was the victim, and the Yamen were quite polite.


    Jiang Ancheng said to the official: "I will go with the dog."


    The father and son came to Shuntian Mansion together, but not Zhen Shicheng who met in the court, but in a pavilion in the backyard.


    Zhen Shicheng personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to Jiang Ancheng: "Brother Jiang, my nephew is safe and sound, really gratifying."


    In front of outsiders, Jiang Ancheng returned to normal, gave Jiang Zhan a fierce look, and said, "Little beasts never get into trouble for a day. If it weren''t for going to Jinshuihe to fool around last night, why would such a thing happen..."


    Zhen Shicheng listened patiently to Jiang Ancheng''s countdown with his son, and nodded deeply.


    Although his son has a name like Master Yu, he is actually an illusion to deceive the world.


    Alas, in the final analysis, it''s the daughter to worry about, just like this old brother Jiang''s daughter, not only will not cause trouble, but also help him solve the case.


    Zhen Shicheng has already interrogated all the young men and servants who escaped on the Huafang, and even the owner of the Huafang is now detained in the Yamen and has been questioned several times.


    After asking, no one could tell the least bit of the arson.


    Zhen Shicheng is almost certain that the little boy came here prepared for the purpose of seeking revenge.


    It is reasonable to say that such an obvious relationship as revenge is not difficult to investigate, but with the in-depth understanding of these dudes, Zhen Shicheng feels what is tricky.


    It is true that a few dudes have done a lot of evil things for so many years, and they can live safely until now because of their good origin.


    Not to mention anything else, Zhen Shicheng could not deserve it with just one thing.


    The grandson of Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites turned out to be a good man. Last year, I saw an unfamiliar scholar, and he caused him a misfortune. Unexpectedly, the scholar was arrogant, and after being humiliated, he threw himself into the river.


    The poor scholar has only been married for half a year, and his wife has just found out that he is two months pregnant.


    When the scholar''s wife saw the blood book left by her husband and reported it to Shuntian Mansion, she didn''t even see Shuntian Mansion Yin''s face at the time, and dismissed the sentence "the evidence is insufficient, it''s all based on speculation."


    The woman was not reconciled, and went to the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites to ask for an explanation. Yang Shengcai, who happened to be out of the house, kicked her baby, and eventually became crazy.


    Shang Shufu settled the matter with a sum of silver. It didn''t take long for the scholar''s parents to marry his two brothers. The originally impoverished family did a decent marriage. As for the crazy eldest daughter in the wedding. It was not revealed, as if there was no such person.


    Zhen Shicheng sent people to inquire about all of this from neighbors in the neighborhood. If Yang Shengcai is still alive, it is pure wishful thinking to convict him.


    Zhen Shicheng is an ideal official, but he is also very aware of reality.


    The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. This is the dream he wants to realize, but it is a foolish dream after all.


    He just wants to do his best to give the people justice.


    As for Yang Shengcai-Zhen Shicheng just wanted to sneer when he thought of his son saying that he had received an invitation from Yang Shengcai not long ago.


    "Xiaoyu already told me that he happened to save you last night." Zhen Shicheng said to Jiang Zhan in a kind tone.


    "My nephew is lucky."


    In the light of his sister, he can also call himself a nephew in front of Shuntian Fu Yin, who is awe-inspired by everyone.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhan felt a little uncomfortable while being proud, and secretly made up his mind: one day he will let the fourth sister be in his light, and the fourth sister will be proud of him.


    "Jiang Shinephew tell me about last night."


    "My nephew is actually still confused until now. I drank too much at the time." Jiang Zhan received Yu Jin''s early warning and said too much wrong in front of an old fox like Zhen Shicheng. In order to avoid trouble, it is best to push everything to drunk of.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t get any useful information, and his tone changed: "It is said that Jiang Shinephew and the son of the General''s Mansion did not get along well in the past."


    Jiang Zhan nodded calmly: "Yes, that''s why Yang Sheng only called us to drink together, which is to expose the past small holidays."


    Zhen Shicheng asked for a few more questions, and seeing that there was nothing to ask, she started chatting with Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Zhan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Brother Yu Qi was right, Yang Shengcai pushed him into the river in front of Cui Yi and the others were all accomplices. Yang Sheng is dead now. As long as the three are not stupid, they won''t tell the truth about last night.


    Leaving from Shuntian Mansion, Jiang Ancheng took a meal and said lightly: "Take me to your friend''s house and say thank you."

 Chapter 233： Please

    Jiang Zhan didn''t expect Jiang Ancheng to mention this. Looking at the bloodshot eyes of his father, he couldn''t help but said: "Father, you have a hard day, you should go back and rest first. I have a good relationship with Brother Yu Qi, and he doesn''t care about these things."


    Jiang Ancheng''s face sank, and he shouted: "Lead the way!"


    Jiang Ancheng is a person who knows his gratitude, even if he is physically and mentally exhausted, he thinks that he should come to thank him instead of letting Mrs. Feng arrange to send a steward to the house.


    Jiang Zhan shrank his neck and quickly led the way.


    This time his father didn''t move his finger, but he no longer had the guts to fight with his father before.


    In other words, he was ignorant and fearless before, but he couldn''t be stupid.


    When they walked to the entrance of Quezi Hutong, the father and son happened to meet the boss of Bofu holding the gift box and probed inside.


    "Manager Wang, leave things to me." Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand.


    Guan Shi hurriedly said, "It''s better for the old slave. The old lady confessed to the old slave to send Xie Yin."


    Jiang Zhan didn''t say any more, and led the way.


    The three quickly stopped in front of a door with a jujube tree planted with a crooked neck.


    "Father, Brother Yu Qi lives here."


    Jiang Ancheng personally knocked on the door.


    "Who?" The door opened halfway, revealing the distinctive face of the one-eyed Pharaoh.


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly said, "Pharaoh, this is my father, who came to thank Yu Qige today."


    Lao Wang immediately turned his head and shouted, "Master, Young Master Jiang''s father is here."


    Yu Jin was drinking tea under the tree in the courtyard while shunting Er Niu. He jumped up in shock and stepped on Er Niu''s tail.


    The Er Niu was enjoying his master''s touch, but he didn''t expect to fly in misfortune, screamed and ran away.


    Jiang Ancheng was surprised when he saw a big dog rushing towards him.


    What kind of hospitality is this?


    Fortunately, the big dog blew past him like a gust of wind without any other unfriendly movements.


    Jiang Ancheng calmed down and strode to the courtyard to hold a fist to Yu Jin: "Thank you, son, for saving Dogzi."


    Yu Jin was still in a daze at the moment, and quickly glanced at Jiang Zhan.


    Why is Asi''s father here? This is too sudden!


    But Yu Jin is not the kind of stupid boy who stutters when he meets his sweetheart''s father. Instead, he thinks this is a great opportunity to win the favor of future father-in-law.


    Yu Jin calmed down quickly and turned his body sideways in reply: "You are too polite. No matter who you see, my nephew will help me. I didn''t know it was Brother Jiang, so I didn''t dare to thank you."


    When Jiang Ancheng heard this, his affection for the young man in front of him was greatly increased.


    He had a normal impression of this young man, and he couldn''t help it. Who would let this young man have a good relationship with his son?


    In Jiang Ancheng''s view, the people who ganged up with his son must be in the same way, especially when he rode his horse away that day!


    Now Jiang Ancheng feels deeply ashamed.


    Take a look at this person''s character, how glorious and kind.


    Gee, there are not many young people like this.


    Jiang Ancheng thought about it, and glanced at Jiang Zhan. When his son actually has bright eyes, he shouldn''t have prejudices.


    "This is Xie Yin from the Bofu to the son." The steward offered the gift box.


    Yu Jin smiled politely, and decisively refused: "Xie Yin doesn''t have to, it''s just a matter of effort."


    "The prince should accept it, otherwise the old slave will not be able to go back for business."


    Yu Jin''s expression straightened: "Second Brother Jiang is in the same siblings with me. I am only happy to be able to save him by chance. If I receive the silver, who will become?"


    He said and smiled at Jiang Ancheng: "Uncle, do you think this is the truth?"


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help nodding.


    It makes sense. If he saves his friend and the friend''s family offers money to thank him, he may be so angry that he will throw the money out.


    Jiang Ancheng gave a stern look.


    The steward carried the gift box and said nothing.


    Jiang Ancheng felt that the boy in front of him was close to each other, and asked, "I don''t know how Yu Gongzi and Dogzi met?"


    Yu Jin hurriedly said, "My uncle calls me Xiaoyu like Master Zhen did."


    Jiang Ancheng is not a rigid person, and smiled upon hearing this: "Okay, then I will call you Xiaoyu."


    Jiang Zhan, who had no sense of existence on the side, was afraid that Yu Jin would tell the scene when the two met for the first time near the brothel, and hurriedly interjected: "The son was fighting with someone at the time, and the situation is critical. Brother Yu Qi drew his sword and helped him. I, we have met since then."


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Yu Jin more pleasingly: "So, this is the second time Xiaoyu has rescued you."


    No wonder that unlike the jerk-boys'' friends, the original way to meet is different from those dudes.


    Sure enough, young people like Xiaoyu who are self-reliant and don''t rely on their family are the most reliable. Such young people are a hundred times stronger than those dudes who only know to cause trouble even if the conditions at home are almost the same.


    "Xiaoyu, I will often come to the Bofu to play in the future. Anyway, the two are close." Jiang Ancheng''s eyes towards Yu Jin can almost be described as "kindness".


    Yu Jin was overjoyed and hit the snake with the stick: "As long as my uncle doesn''t bother my nephew."


    Unexpectedly, saving Jiang Zhan would have such a big gain, which is really a surprise.


    Jiang Ancheng''s face was stern: "What are you talking about! If Jiang Zhan makes friends like you, then I can rest assured."


    The two totally ignored Jiang Zhan, and they talked for a long time before Jiang Ancheng said goodbye.


    Yu Jin sent Jiang Ancheng outside the gate and watched him go away.


    Jiang Zhan who stayed behind sighed: "Brother Yu Qi, my father probably wants you to be his son more than me."


    Yu Jin smiled meaningfully.


    The son-in-law is also a half son, he is completely confident to be this son.


    Er, of course, the most important thing is to thank Jiang Zhan for his son¡ªYu Jin thought unkindly.


    The two returned to the courtyard, and Jiang Zhan poured two cups of tea.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Drink too much, drink tea instead?"


    Jiang Zhan lifted his eyelids and glanced at Yu Jin, and said seriously: "Yu Qige, I don''t want to mess around like before, you can help me advise."


    "what''s your plan?"


    Jiang Zhan scratched his head, feeling a little dazed: "I am not that material at all to study. Going to school every day is a waste of time, but I can''t figure out what I can do. Brother Yu Qi, you also know my temper, even if I do business Don''t mess it up."


    "Why Brother Jiang should go to Yingwei as an errand?"


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly became frustrated: "The family of the ordinary camp guards will not agree to me. If you want to enter the Imperial Guard, you need a trust relationship¡ª"


    "Why don''t I ask for you."


    "Yu Qige knows people?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence that I met a few useful friends. Anyway, I will try it first."


    "Thank you Brother Yu Qi." Jiang Zhan''s heavy heart eased a little. Of course, the huge blow of being taken advantage of by a man cannot be recovered for a while.


    Jiang Ancheng had a chat with Yu Jin, and returned to the mansion in a good mood, but one person was in a bad mood.


    Master Jiang Er returned from Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites with a humiliated face.

 Chapter 234： How is xiaoyu

    Master Jiang Er is a scholar of honor, and he has been released back to Beijing before the age of forty. He is currently Shaoqing of Taipu Temple. It can be said that his career has been smooth sailing, and many people will praise him as young and promising.


    Such a person, no matter if others look at him or not, he himself looks at himself very highly, but today he actually got a blind eye at Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Rites.


    Of course, it''s uncomfortable to be blinded.


    After Mr. Jiang Er came back, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he sighed to Mrs. Feng: "I am afraid that there will be a rift between the Shangshufu of the Ministry of Libu and our Bofu from now on."


    Just when Jiang Ancheng came back, Mrs. Feng swept over her eyes and said lightly: "Zhan''er is indeed a little foolish. He has caused troubles to the Bo''s house all day long. This time, you have to be a good student to make him remember.


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t like it.


    Little beasts do often get into trouble, but one yard goes to one yard, which is not a foolish account.


    "Mother, it is said that Zhan''er was affected by this incident. He was called to swim in the river by Young Master Yang. It is fortunate that there is no fact. It cannot be because Young Master Yang died and Zhan''er was fine. Zhan''er¡¯s fault, right? If the Libu Shangshu Mansion had a grievance with Bo Mansion for this, it was because their brains were sick!"


    Mrs. Feng was blocked by Jiang Ancheng''s words, and said angrily: "At this time you are still protecting him! Why didn''t Cang''er go swimming in Jinshuihe? After all, he has his own problem!"


    Jiang Si faintly answered, "Grandma, the second brother was called by Young Master Yang to swim in the river. Wouldn''t it offend those people if he didn''t go? The granddaughter had already said that good people get rewards, and evil people have their own rewards. The second brother is okay, so the second brother is a good one."


    Her words made the mouths of the people present twitching.


    The fourth girl really dare to say that because the second son is a good talent, he won''t die, then the young son of the Yang family does not have a chance to accept it¡ª


    Everyone who consciously was led by the four girls shook their heads, but was stunned to think that the second son would say so firmly before the fourth girl had found them. Especially the second wife, Xiao, looked at Jiang-like eyes with a touch of thought.


    Is this a coincidence? Or does this little hoof have abilities that ordinary people don''t know?


    No, no, what can a talented little girl have? This must be her illusion.


    "Speaking of adults, don''t mix up with a little girl." Mrs. Feng said coldly.


    Uncle Yongchang is going to keep his filial piety for three years. It is still unpredictable after he is filial piety. It seems that Jiang is not a person who knows how to seize the opportunity. Mrs. Feng''s heart to attach importance to her fades again.


    For Mrs. Feng, the juniors who are not taken seriously are naturally not qualified to speak.


    Jiang Si smiled when he heard the words and pulled his lips together, not at all concerned.


    The bad words spoken by the people who care can hurt people, and the bad words spoken by the people who don''t care are no different from farting to her.


    Jiang Si didn''t care, but Jiang Ancheng quit, and raised his eyebrows: "I think what Si''er said is more reasonable than what many adults said."


    He turned his head and directly attacked Master Jiang Er: "What does the second brother mean when he comes back to say? The Book of Rites has a higher status than our Bofu, so it makes sense for their family to be angry and go to Bofu? Huh, obviously. It is because they are narrow-minded and bullying others. The second brother should leave when he is left out there, instead of coming back and attacking his younger generation. You have read the sage books for so many years, did you read the integrity of the dog? "


    Hmph, since the mother showed the elder''s money to the girl, he would put on the eldest brother''s posture and scold the second, anyway, the eldest brother is like a father, even the mother can''t say anything.


    Master Jiang Er''s face turned into a pig liver color.


    He even forgot that his eldest brother had always been a firecracker. They were young when his father was still alive, and his eldest brother was often beaten.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Zhan totally follows his father!


    When Jiang Ancheng was scolded in front of so many people, the old man Jiang Er couldn''t bear his face, and said angrily: "Big brother, this is a bad remark. The son of the Book of Rites is gone, I am a little left in the cold. One? This is not the kind of magnanimity that a gentleman should have!"


    Jiang Ancheng sneered: "After all, I still look at the high threshold of the Book of Rites!"


    Master Jiang Er was so angry that he began to speak without hesitation: "Isn''t it true that the threshold of the Book House of the Ministry of Rites is higher than that of the Bo House? The eldest brother does not care about the future of the Bo House. I have to think about the future of the younger generation."


    His eldest brother is a wasteful ignorant of current affairs, because he was born two years earlier and inherited the title of the earl, but he didn''t want to show off the lintel and pass on the title for a long time.


    "Flowers don''t have a hundred days red, and people don''t have a thousand days to be good. The second uncle now looks at the high threshold of the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites, and maybe it is not as good as our Mansion in the future." The girl''s cold voice sounded.


    Everyone was stunned by what she said.


    Mrs. Feng''s face sank: "Four girls, do you have any rules? You are full of nonsense!"


    Jiang Si got up and gave a salute to Mrs. Feng: "Grandma shouldn''t care about her granddaughter''s gibberish, granddaughter resigned."


    She walked out of the courtyard gate of Cixintang, let out a long suffocation, and after waiting a long time, she saw Jiang Ancheng walk out.


    Seeing Jiang Si waiting here, Jiang Ancheng smiled gently: "Si''er, are you waiting for me?"


    Jiang Si nodded and asked, "My father and my second brother went to Shuntian Mansion together. Why is only his father coming back?"


    Jiang Si is very clear about Zhen Shicheng''s ability, and therefore he is very concerned about the progress of the case.


    "Uh, we went to your second brother''s savior, and your second brother stayed behind when I left."


    Jiang Si was a little surprised, and said calmly, "So it is."


    Jiang Ancheng sighed suddenly: "Your second brother finally made a reliable friend. If he deals with young people like Xiaoyu more in the future, I can rest assured."


    Xiaoyu? ?


    A pair of phoenix eyes with a smile flashed across Jiang Si''s mind.


    If he heard his father''s evaluation, he would not be sure how proud he would be.


    No, it''s his specialty to coax people. If his father visits twice more, he might sell his daughter.


    A clear cough sounded: "Si''er, Xiaoyu, you have seen it at the Yongchang Bofu. Do you remember?"


    There is a big dog beside Xiaoyu, and it stands to reason that his daughter should be impressed.


    "remember."


    "Ahem, what do you think of Xiaoyu?" Jiang Ancheng felt that the preparation was almost complete, and asked without a trace.


    Jiang Si''s face instantly twisted.


    She overestimated her father''s morals, and this was the first time she came!


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t have any interest in understanding my second brother''s friends. Father, I will go back to the room first."


    Seeing his daughter leave quickly, Jiang Ancheng shouted from behind: "Hey, like Er, Xiao Yu Ke is different from your second brother''s friends¡ª"


    Jiang Si silently rolled his eyes.


    Of course it''s not the same. The second brother''s friends and friends are not capable of coaxing father around.


    Back at Haitangju, Aman leaned over.


    "Did Old Qin deal with the ship?"

 Chapter 235： Mopping up

    There are hundreds of large and small boats on the Jinshui River, and thousands of people enjoy themselves. It can be said that the Jinshui River after nightfall is one of the scenic spots in Beijing.


    This brings great convenience to Jiang Si.


    Although Zhen Shicheng is aware of the details, he is not a **** after all. It can be said that it is difficult to find clues to the arson from so many people and ships. Even if he can find the clues, it will not take a day.


    Jiang Si did not take it lightly because of this, and she had a few dealings with Zhen Shicheng to make her understand that she could not ignore any detail.


    The ship that Lao Qin rented must be properly disposed of.


    She still remembered the scene where Yang Sheng used his force to climb up the ship''s gunwale. When Yang Shengcai fell back into the water, he finally died silently at the bottom of the river, leaving his mark on the ship''s gunship.


    Zhen Shicheng is a person with great wisdom. If he starts with the person who chartered the boat last night, and then inspects the hull, once the traces are found, he may be able to guess that the person who chartered the boat is wrong. In this way, even if she told Lao Qin to hide his appearance when going to charter a boat, there might be uncontrollable situations.


    Jiang Si certainly didn''t want to get into trouble because of his carelessness.


    "Old Qin let the girl rest assured, he handled everything properly."


    "That''s good." Jiang Si smiled.


    She can still trust Lao Qin''s ability, otherwise she would not have watched her second brother fall into the water last night but was so relieved.


    The Jinshui River is not turbulent, it is a very gentle and long river, so it is so suitable for those painted pleasure boats to roam here, for people to have fun.


    It is precisely because of this that Lao Qin''s skill and wateriness can be said to be foolproof to rescue the second brother in time.


    Aman has not yet awakened from the "heroic" of his master''s murder, and worshiped, "Girl, how do you know that you want to deal with that ship? The maidservant went to tell Old Qin, and Old Qin said You are so amazing.


    Jiang Si laughed at herself: "I can''t be so good, but because I take it seriously, I think more."


    She was born again. Of course, life is more than just "revenge", but guarding her relatives is one of the most important things. Otherwise, let the bad luck of the previous life come and be free and alone?


    She could never do this, so even if her hands were stained with blood, she would not hesitate.


    In the Shuntian Mansion, Zhen Shicheng paced slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Not long ago, Wu Zuo reported an incident to him.


    Wasaku found sawdust between the nails of the dead!


    This shows what?


    Through the accounts of Cui Yi and others, they all jumped into the river from the window along with the big fire last night, which means that the sawdust in the hands of the dead has nothing to do with the boat.


    So what is the most likely scenario for sawdust in the nails of the deceased?


    Zhen Shicheng was a very daring person, and soon a bold guess appeared in his mind: the deceased jumped into the river, swam to the nearest boat in a panic, and then firmly grasped the side or oar of the boat.


    But he was not saved, and he left sawdust in his nails.


    In fact, Yang Shengcai was not saved, which made Zhen Shicheng very puzzling.


    He personally went to the Jinshui River to observe it. The current was very gentle, not to mention that the lights were bright at night and there were countless ships nearby. How could it not be saved? We must know that everyone on the painting boat except Yang Shengcai, even the second son of Dongping Bofu who fell into the water after drinking too much, was rescued.


    With these considerations in mind, Zhen Shicheng''s guess became clearer: the person who asked for help from the deceased was probably the murderer!


    That is to say, that little boy still has accomplices, they have at least one boat, if luck is good, maybe they can find the traces of the deceased''s nails on the ship''s side or somewhere.


    Zhen Shicheng was not in a good mood thinking about this.


    Although he will show a fair attitude when handling the case, no matter what the identity of the deceased is, finding out the truth is what he should do, but this time Yang Shengcai''s death really made him feel very happy.


    Such scumbags have caused a lot of lives when they were only a teenager, and they still don¡¯t know how many people are harmed when they are old.


    No matter what he thought in his mind, Zhen Shicheng still ordered decisively: "Ask the owners of those cruise ships first if there are any people who charter them yesterday, and if so, have the ships returned."


    The subordinate took the order and left, and soon another subordinate came down to report: "My lord, there is a visitor from the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded, raised his foot and walked towards the hall.


    Yang Shengcai''s father came from Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites. At this time, Yang''s father had red eyes, his face was slightly puffy, and he looked haggard.


    It is an unbearable pain for anyone with white hair to send it to a black-haired person.


    Although Zhen Shicheng doesn''t have the slightest affection for Yang Shengcai, he sympathizes with Father Yang and greets him gently, "Brother Yang, be careful about your body."


    Father Yang sneered: "Sir Zhen, don''t say this. Did you find the arsonist?"


    Although he still has two young concubines, but Yang Sheng is the only one who has such a baby bump, even if he often gets into trouble, he can''t avoid being beaten and scolded, but it hurts to the bone.


    Now that his son is gone, if he can''t find the murderer, he can''t wait to burn Shuntian Mansion with a torch.


    "Not found yet." Seeing the other party''s poor attitude, Zhen Shicheng''s tone also calmed down.


    What about Shangshufu?


    Is he scared to be able to sit firmly in Shuntian Fu Yin''s position?


    Zhen Shicheng is a person who has climbed step by step from a poor family. Such a person may have no foundation when he was young, but being able to have the current status is by no means as simple as an official with no family background thought.


    "It''s been a night, why haven''t you found it?" Father Yang asked aggressively.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t hesitate to stroke his beard: "There were at least thousands of people on the Jinshui River last night. Does Brother Yang think that the official is a **** with three heads and six arms, and you can know where the people are by pinching fingers? Besides, that little one. He also jumped into the water, perhaps drowned as people guessed."


    Hmph, if you have a son, you must have a father. If you don''t care about it anymore, let the three law divisions investigate. After finding out who the murderer was, he issued a pennant!


    Zhen Shicheng has never been a pedantic person. As Shuntian Fuyin, he doesn''t just solve crimes, but because he is most interested in this area, he invests the most. In fact, occasionally, others can''t take him as a shopkeeper.


    "Then you tell me when you can find someone?"


    "It''s hard to say. Brother Yang is embarrassed by asking this question."


    "You!" Father Yang wanted to vent his anger, but faced Zhen Shicheng''s calm and indifferent face, he couldn''t come out.


    "I heard that the person who rescued the second son of Dongping Bo''s House was under Master Zhen, and now I suspect that the person was related to the death of Inuzi. Master Zhen called out that person for me to see."


    You can''t get into a stalemate with Zhen Shicheng, at least you can''t lightly spare the boy who rescued Dongping Bofu but didn''t save his son!


    Zhen Shicheng had a strange tone: "Brother Yang wants to see my men?"

 Chapter 236： My father is the emperor

    Father Yang didn''t notice Zhen Shicheng''s weird tone, and sneered, "Does Master Zhen want to protect his subordinates?"


    "This will definitely not. But the officer must remind Brother Yang in advance that my subordinate has absolutely nothing to do with the misfortune of Master Ling''s departure."


    "Let''s talk about it after seeing people first!" In Father Yang''s view, Zhen Shicheng''s remarks were purely justifying his subordinates.


    It''s ok?


    Since the boy in Dongping Bofu could be saved, why couldn''t he save his son?


    Even if it doesn''t matter, he will find out the relationship!


    Father Yang made up his mind to find the fault, looking gloomy and waiting.


    Yu Jin is still in the house in Quezi Hutong at this moment.


    To please the future father-in-law, the prince Yu Qi was in a good mood, and he took a small brush to comb Er Niu''s hair.


    Er Niu enjoys lying under the tree with his eyes half-squinted.


    It didn''t take long to come to the office, and asked him to go to Shuntian Mansion.


    "A member of the Yang family, want to see me by name?"


    Although Yu Jin is not that good-tempered, he has a good relationship with these yamen. The yamen who came here reminded: "The master of the Yang family thinks that you are related to the death of the Yang family. It seems that you are here to find fault. Be careful."


    "Find the fault?" Yu Jin narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "Let''s go."


    Hey, what is going on with his eager mood? He was not such a troublemaker before.


    Yu Jin felt distressed when thinking that Jiang Si was first soaked in water last night and then killed.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Shengcai, how could Ah Si dirty her hands?


    Thinking of this, he felt too cheap that kid.


    Um, when A-Si has a good relationship with him in the future, he wants to tell A-Si, let him do the murder, and A-Si will just hand him the knife.


    Thinking of a bright future, Yu Jin bent his lips and smiled.


    He walked into the hall of Shuntian Mansion¡¯s Yamen with a smile like this. Father Yang was half-dead when he saw him, and stared at him coldly and asked, "You just saved the second son of Dongping Bofu¡¯s Yamen?"


    Yu Jin didn''t play tricks on Father Yang''s mind, and frankly said: "Uh, I saved it, but I am not a servant, but Master Zhen''s helper. Could this master give me Xie Yin?"


    Father Yang ignored Yu Jin¡¯s explanation of his identity and determined the identity of the other party and directly attacked: ¡°Why did you show up in Jinshuihe last night? Did you not notice anyone else when you rescued the second son of Dongping Bofu?¡±


    Yu Jin looked at Zhen Shicheng in surprise: "Master Zhen, this is¡ª"


    "This is Young Master Yang''s father."


    "Uh, Master Zhen invite Master Yang to assist in investigating the case?"


    "That''s not true. As the suffering master, Brother Yang is here to understand the case."


    "That''s it." Yu Jin raised his hand and touched his nose, and said casually, "I thought Master Zhen had another helper."


    "Master Zhen, you''re too indulgent to your subordinates, a little servant could talk to you with such an attitude!"


    Yu Jin frowned, her handsome face suddenly covered with frost: "How do I get along with Master Zhen has anything to do with you? Since you are not here to assist adults in investigating the case, but to understand the case, then pay attention to your attitude! "


    "Presumptuous! You are so rude as a young servant, you are a brave man. I have reason to suspect that you appeared in Jinshuihe last night for another purpose. Maybe you are the little arsonist!"


    Father Yang is very familiar with this set of tricks to knock people down.


    Of course he knew that this person was not the little arsonist, but in his capacity he attacked a little servant. As a little servant, Shangfeng always wanted to sell him a bit of thin noodles to make the little servant difficult.


    This is endless, waiting for his son''s affairs to fade away and no longer be paid attention to by the world, it could not be easier for Tangtang Shangshufu to pinch such a small person to death.


    "Ha ha ha." Yu Jin chuckled lightly.


    Father Yang was startled by his smile.


    With a smile at the corner of Yu Jin''s eyes, his gaze at Father Yang became gentle.


    No way, he has always been tolerant of mental retardation.


    "Master Yang, do you suspect that you have reason to doubt? Is it possible that Shuntian Mansion was opened by Shangshu Mansion?" Yu Jin didn''t bother to talk with Father Yang, and said slowly, squinting at Father Yang, "I said I am not a servant. Master Yang didn''t know that Master Zhen had an extra assistant, which surprised me a bit."


    Although Yu Jin came to Shuntian Mansion from the Criminal Department and did not indicate his identity, many people knew that the emperor ordered several princes to go to Liubu for the experience. Given the status of the Yang family, he could not hide his identity, so it is better to make it clear.


    Furthermore, his father is the emperor and he is not ashamed!


    Yu Jin concealed his identity just for one person, it was Jiang Si.


    He was afraid that appearing as a prince would make it difficult for his sweetheart to accept, as for other people, of course he didn''t think about his mood.


    Yu Jin''s words made Father Yang stunned and couldn''t help looking at Zhen Shicheng.


    "Brother Yang, this is King Yan."


    Father Yang''s eyes widened instantly, and he lost his voice: "King Yan?"


    "Yes, King Yan is in the Ministry of Criminal Justice. It just happens that Shuntian Mansion has been doing a lot of things recently, so he came to help the official, and he didn''t say his identity to others for the convenience of his actions."


    Father Yang looked at Yu Jin with incredible eyes, and soon his face turned white and red, red and black, like a color palette.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what shock and shame are.


    He certainly heard his father mention the experience of several princes going to Liubu, but Yan Wang rarely showed up, he hadn''t seen it.


    Unexpectedly, King Yan turned out to be this little servant¡ª¡ª


    Father Yang looked extremely complicated, and smiled awkwardly at Yu Jin: "It turns out that it is the prince, who is disrespectful."


    Father Yang¡¯s daughter is the prince princess, he is a generation older than Yu Jin, and of course he won¡¯t lose his attitude after being shocked. After all, a king Yan is nothing compared to the prince.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Master Yang doesn''t think I''m an arsonist now, right?"


    Father Yang coughed: "This is naturally a misunderstanding. Don''t blame the prince."


    "Don''t dare."


    Father Yang regained his composure, and became more indifferent to Yu Jin.


    He is the prince''s father-in-law, and speaking privately, King Yan still needs to call him his uncle.


    Yu Jin was so keen that he was annoyed when he saw Father Yang''s expression.


    Does this mentally retarded think that being the father-in-law of the prince can pretend to be a big-tailed eagle in front of him? It''s ridiculous.


    Yu Jin gave Zhen Shicheng a fist and said with a serious face: "Master Zhen, Master Yang is a misunderstanding of me, but I have a situation here that I want to tell you, but this is definitely not a misunderstanding."


    "Uh, I don''t know what the prince wants to say?" Zhen Shicheng''s fox-like eyes narrowed.


    Based on experience, the show is coming!


    Yu Jin glanced at Father Yang, his eyes cold and cold.


    Father Yang felt his scalp numb for some reason, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Actually, I saw it when the second son of Dongping Bofu fell into the water last night."


    "See what?" Zhen Shizheng asked.


    Father Yang mentioned it inexplicably.


    "Seeing a pair of hands pushed the second son of Dongping Bofu from the window." Yu Jin said calmly.

 Chapter 237： Fraud

    When Father Yang heard that Yu Jin said this, he immediately said, "It wasn''t my son who did it!"


    He really knows Yang Shengcai too much. Hearing this, he knew that it was indeed something his son could do. However, his son is dead, and he will never allow this pot of dirty water to spill on his son.


    Yu Jin chuckles: "Master Yang is so anxious to deny why? I didn''t say that it was the son who did it."


    Only then did Father Yang react. Just now, Yu Jin only mentioned one pair of hands, without pointing out who it was.


    "So, the prince didn''t see that person?" Zhen Shicheng only thought that Yang Sheng was just a few friends and friends playing together, but he didn''t expect to have such an inside story.


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "I didn''t see it, but there were only a few people in the painting at the time. Although Young Master Yang fell into the water and died, the others are not okay. Master Zhen will know who the owner of the hands is if you ask. Up."


    He could see that Jiang Zhan hated Jiang Zhan.


    It was really funny. It was Yang Shengcai who was clearly the victim, the three accomplices were Cui Yi''s three boys, and the one who was hated was the victim.


    Of course, Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Rites did not hate the wrong person. After all, it was Asi who killed Yang Shengcai, but if he did not know the truth, he would hate Jiang Zhan.


    Yu Jin is a short-term person, although he usually dislikes Jiang Zhan''s IQ in every way, he can''t see others being so arrogant.


    In that case, he would provoke a little bit and see how Yang Shengcai''s three good brothers would choose.


    In fact, Yu Jin knows how the three people chose: one is dead, and the other three are still alive. What''s more, it was Yang Sheng who did the work at the time. If the three people didn''t tell the truth, would they buckle the **** on their heads?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    As for the Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Rites, a family that even angered the victims, it would be blamed if there were no complaints against the other three who had accused Yang Shengcai''s crimes. By then, they would naturally ignore Jiang Zhan. As for whether Jiang Si will be suspected by Zhen Shicheng because of the exposure of Jiang Zhan and Yang Shengcai, Yu Jin is very confident and will not.


    Jiang Zhan was tricked into getting on the ship, and he seemed to have a good relationship with Yang Shengcai at the time, so he could not arrange the murderer. The fire even burned all the traces left by everyone on the painting boat.


    Zhen Shi established an order to pass on Cui Yi and others.


    The first one arrived was Cui Yi.


    Zhen Shicheng said to Father Yang and Yu Jin: "I would like to ask the two of you to stay here for a while, and I will ask a few words."


    Father Yang asked to listen, and Yu Jin said directly: "This is not appropriate. What if they see Master Yang being affected?"


    Father Yang insisted: "It''s a dog, I have the right to know the situation."


    "Well, the two of you will listen behind the screen when the time comes." Zhen Shicheng proposed a compromise.


    Father Yang''s lack of prestige is also the target. Now one is the Shuntian Fu Yin in the Emperor''s Heart of Jian, and the other is the newly promoted King Yan. Of course, he can''t be stubborn, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Zhen Shicheng blinked Chong Yu Jin, suggesting that he was optimistic about people.


    Yu Jin understood, and nodded imperceptibly.


    Soon the two hid behind the screen and listened to Zhen Shicheng and Cui Yi''s conversation.


    Cui Yi is not afraid of Zhen Shicheng. In his opinion, a small Shuntian Fu Yin is far behind his parents.


    "What''s the matter with Master Zhen asking me to come again?"


    "There is a situation that needs to be understood."


    Cui Yi looked impatient: "Master Zhen, if your yamen don''t rush to find the arsonist, why are you staring at me every day?"


    Could it be that he saw his mother go to escape the summer heat and is not in the capital at the moment, so he is so bold?


    Cui Yi knew very well about the temper of his mother, Princess Rongyang. If his mother was in the mansion and knew that he had fallen into the water during a night tour of the Jinshui River, she would definitely take him with a whip, but Shuntian Mansion did not want to ask him to come over, unlike his father. ¡ª¡ª


    When Cui Yi thought of General Cui, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He was forced by his father to come here this time. In his father''s words, he caused trouble and cleaned up the mess, don''t upset him.


    "Dongping Bofu Second Young Master Jiang Zhan was pushed into the water, right?" Zhen Shicheng ignored Cui Yi''s attitude and suddenly asked.


    Because the question was too abrupt, Cui Yi was not mentally prepared for a while, and his face suddenly changed.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at each of Cui Yi''s expressions, followed by another thrilling sentence: "Someone sees you pushing Jiang Zhan down!"


    "Nonsense!" Cui Yi almost jumped up and blurted out, "Yang Sheng obviously pushed him, is that person blind?"


    Father Yang, who was hiding behind the screen, couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth to scold Cui Yi for nonsense, and Yu Jin quickly covered his mouth with his eyes and hands.


    Father Yang was covered with his mouth and couldn''t speak, his eyes fiercely staring at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin leaned in his ear and whispered: "Master Yang should listen patiently, otherwise I will knock you out."


    Father Yang''s eyes widened, and his face was flickered with anger.


    How dare King Yan treat him this way? He is the father-in-law of the prince, even if the emperor sees him, he will be a little bit thin!


    When he turned around, he would appeal to the emperor!


    Outside the screen, Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard slowly and nodded in satisfaction.


    He said that these little cubs were still far behind their sons, and he lied the truth in one sentence.


    Hey, I really don''t have a heart for the city.


    Zhen Shicheng was quite satisfied with Cui Yi''s performance, and said calmly: "It seems that the person is mistaken, then Master Cui should carefully talk about the situation that he has concealed before, so that he can completely clear your suspicion."


    Cui Yi hesitated for a while, eyes flickering everywhere.


    Zhen Shicheng said empathetically: "Don''t worry, Mr. Cui, this is not a court, and there are no others. Besides, the officer has already asked your two other friends."


    Behind the screen, Yu Jin bends his lips, but Father Yang rolls his eyes with anger.


    He must go to the emperor to file a complaint, not only against King Yan for being rude, but also against Yin Xin in Shuntian Mansion.


    People''s minds are so strange. When someone else is already hesitant, once they hear what others have said, and no one else knows it, they lose the motivation to persist.


    Cui Yi quickly said: "It was Yang Sheng who fancyed Jiang Zhan, and Jiang Zhan and I hadn''t dealt with it before, so he called Jiang Zhan on the boat for a drink under the guise of reconciling us. We gave Jiang Zhan to Jiang Zhan. Liquor, when he drank too much, it was convenient to start, but he didn''t expect him to resist. Yang Sheng pushed him into the river when he was angry...


    Zhen Shicheng listened blankly, anger flashed through his eyes.


    Sure enough, people who are bad are not divided into ages, even the younger they are, the more they dare to show their maliciousness to the fullest.


    It''s almost normal for such a person to be revenge.


    After Cui Yi was sent away, the other two teenagers were questioned one after another.


    Zhen Shicheng used almost the same method to coax the two teenagers to confess honestly, which was similar to Cui Yi.


    So far, Yang Sheng has no objection to pushing Jiang Zhan into the water.

 Chapter 238： Block the road

    Zhen Shicheng used the old treacherous cunning to the extreme. When he ordered his subordinates to send away Cui Yi and the three people, he also fudged them to sign and draw, and deliberately avoided Father Yang.


    Jiang Zhan was the last to be called.


    He had slept dimly at home, but he was still confused when he came to Shuntian Mansion.


    In the face of Jiang Zhan, Zhen Shicheng''s attitude was much more gentle, and he asked him to have a cup of tea before asking about what happened last night.


    "Young Master Jiang still has an impression of how he fell into the water last night?"


    When Zhen Shicheng asked about this, he was a little strange.


    When inquiring this morning, it was not surprising that Cui Yi and the others concealed the truth, but Jiang Zhan didn''t say anything, which was a bit unreasonable.


    Jiang Zhan blinked.


    Why does Duan Duan ask this again?


    Although Jiang Zhan didn''t think much, he could listen to his friends, especially those he trusted.


    At this moment, he kept firmly in mind Yu Jin''s reminder, and said with a blank face: "I have no impression, I drank too much, and I don''t remember the situation at all. Sir, is there anything wrong?"


    Zhen Shicheng carefully observed Jiang Zhan''s expression and sighed silently.


    It was really helpless for a drunk person.


    However, from a common sense, the other party did not need to conceal the person who harmed him.


    Zhen Shicheng finally chose to believe Jiang Zhan''s words, and said vaguely: "There are some new clues, so I went to Young Master Jiang to ask about the situation. By the way, after you were rescued by Xiao Yu, did Xiao Yu say anything to you?"


    Yu Jin frowned behind the screen.


    This Zhen Shicheng, no one really let it go, even he was worried about it so soon.


    Fortunately, he told Jiang Zhan in advance, not afraid to fall into the pit now.


    "That''s it." Although Jiang Zhan''s mind is simple, he is not really stupid. Hearing Zhen Shicheng''s question, Yu Jin became vigilant, "Yu Qige yelled at me, so that I will not follow people in the future."


    "Didn''t you mention how you fell into the water?"


    Jiang Zhan''s heart jumped.


    Does Master Zhen know why he fell into the water?


    Guessing this, Jiang Zhan didn''t panic at all.


    He is a victim, why is he panicking? Just like Yu Qige said, he just didn''t know anything if he was killed anyway. If Master Zhen finds out that he was killed by Yang Sheng, wouldn''t it be better.


    "I didn''t mention it, wasn''t it because the painting boat caught fire?" Jiang Zhan''s expression changed, "Master Zhen, is there another reason?"


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t want to make things more complicated for the time being, and said with a smile: "Young Master Jiang, don''t worry, this officer is just asking. You have to come here again after hard work, go back and rest quickly."


    The expression of this child is far worse than that of Cui Yi''s three. Well, it must be because of drunkenness.


    Zhen Shicheng ordered Jiang Zhan to be sent out.


    Only then did Yu Jin let go of Father Yang''s mouth, and Shi Shiran turned out from behind the screen.


    Father Yang was free, gasping for breath.


    Suffocated him!


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Father Yang with a complicated expression: "Brother Yang, Master Ling¡ª¡ª"


    "The dog is no longer there. Does Master Zhen still want to put him in jail? With this time, it is serious for Shuntian Mansion to find out the arson murderer sooner!" Yang Fuhua was embarrassed and walked away.


    Zhen Shicheng and Yu Jin looked at each other and shook their heads: "It''s really confident."


    As Father Yang said, Yang Shengcai was already dead, but Jiang Zhan had nothing to do with him. In addition, the other party was the grandson of the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites and the brother-in-law of the prince. Even the emperor would not be stigmatized after his death.


    "Master Zhen, I''m leaving too. I didn''t sleep well in Yuhe last night, and I haven''t rested yet." Seeing that there is no excitement, Yu Jin is ready to go back to catch up.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Shengcai has fallen into stigma, but Yang''s family and the other three have a stigma.


    Jiang Zhan walked out of the gate of Shuntian Mansion, his body swayed slightly.


    The hangover and falling into the water make him still not relieved.


    Not far away, Jiang Si''an waited there quietly, and saw his brother come out to meet him.


    Jiang Zhan was a little surprised: "Sister Si, why are you here?"


    In the sun, the girl smiled slightly: "I''ll take the second brother home."


    Jiang Zhan suddenly became at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his hands for a while, and he said, "I''m such a big person, how can I pick it up with my fourth sister."


    Sure enough, his performance was too bad, and his sister had to worry about him at such an age.


    Jiang Si and Jiang Zhan walked side by side in the direction of the carriage, and said as they walked: "In fact, my father is also very worried about the second brother''s body, so I came to pick up the second brother to reassure my father."


    Walking to the carriage, Jiang Si urged Jiang Zhan to go up.


    "I can ride a horse."


    "Second brother, let''s get in the car. You fell into the water last night and you didn''t have any energy at all. What if you fell off the horse?"


    "How can it be so bad." Jiang Zhan said that, after listening to Jiang like persuading to get into the carriage.


    Jiang Si followed, and the coachman shook his whip to slowly move the carriage.


    Yu Jinli stood at the gate of Shuntian Mansion and watched the two brothers and sisters get in the car and leave, wishing to tear Jiang Zhan off and change his car.


    Jiang Zhan is not a diseased tuberculosis that falls in the wind. What is A Si doing so cautiously?


    The woman really feels soft!


    Yu Jin was reluctant to complain about Jiang, and simply pushed it onto all the women.


    The carriage of Dongping Bofu just turned from the avenue in front of Yamen into a sparsely-pedestrian path, and a few stones flew over.


    It was not Old Qin who drove the car today. The driver couldn''t react to this sudden situation, and one of the stones hit the horse''s stomach.


    The horse neighed, and the carriage shook.


    Jiang Zhan guarded Jiang Si and said angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    "Second son, someone is blocking the way."


    Jiang Zhan picked up the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Cui Yi and the three were standing not far away, staring at him unkindly.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Zhan was equally hot when he saw Cui Yi and the others.


    These three people really thought he didn''t know anything? He didn''t bother them, but instead they came to him, really treating him as a soft persimmon.


    Cui Yi stepped forward: "What do you mean? Jiang Zhan, you have a seed, you dare to sue Shuntian Fu Yin. Do you think that it is Yang Sheng that caused you to make us follow the bad luck, or make Yang Sheng notorious? , Don¡¯t dream anymore!"


    The more Cui Yi said, the more angry.


    He left Shuntian Mansion and saw the carriages of the two companions'' mansion. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. After the three of them came together to confront each other, he realized that he was fooled by Shuntian Mansion Yin.


    In this way, Shuntian Fu Yin''s message could not be clearer from whom.


    This discovery made the three people very angry.


    They were fooled into speaking out about Yang Shengcai''s evil deeds, and once they were known by the Shangshufu of the Ministry of Rites, they would definitely have to grudge.


    Cui Yi is not afraid, but one of them is the son of the Shi Lang family of the Ministry of Rites, and the Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites is the peak of his father. It is strange not to hate Jiang Zhan for talking.


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, get out of the way!" Jiang Zhanyouxin had a fight with the three of them, but he thought of his younger sister in the carriage, secretly holding back the ill will.


    "Why didn''t you drown last night? He was still arrogant in front of the young men. Brothers, beat him!" Cui Yi waved and the three rushed up.

 Chapter 239： lesson

    The moment Jiang Zhan was surrounded by the three of Cui Yi, the first reaction of Jiang Zhan was to turn his head, letting those fists fall on him and still shouting to the driver: "Go!"


    At this moment, he felt really scared.


    He didn''t have much strength all over, and once the four **** found out that the fourth sister was in the carriage, the consequences could not be imagined.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Zhan''s cold sweat was flowing down, and he could not feel the pain caused by the fist falling on his back at all, and shouted at the driver even louder: "Go!"


    The coachman was getting older, and he reacted after being roared twice, and hurriedly raised his whip to urge the same old horse.


    But at this moment, the bamboo-blue cotton curtain was raised, revealing the girl''s bright face: "Second brother, what happened?"


    The moment the girl''s soft voice sounded, Cui Yi and the three moved for a while, and then their expressions became light.


    "Oh, there are still people in the car."


    Jiang Zhan suddenly turned around and said viciously: "Cui Yi, you dare to approach my sister, I will kill you!"


    Cui Yi is actually not a particularly lustful person. Even if he sees a beauty like Jiang Si, he won¡¯t be unable to step forward, but his expression immediately becomes unkind, because he has become the norm for bullying. Being very clear about what it looks like will make the other party more panic.


    Didn''t Jiang Zhan care about his baby sister, so he just took advantage of his sister and taught him a lesson that he will never forget.


    "You stop him!" Cui Yi said, and the other two teenagers stopped Jiang Zhan very tacitly.


    In normal times, Jiang Zhan was more than enough to deal with these two teenagers, but he fell into the water after drinking and encountered a series of critical attacks in the daylight. The whole person was on the brink of collapse, and he couldn''t handle it at this moment.


    Seeing that the two companions caught Jiang Zhan, Cui Yixie smiled and stretched out his hand to grab the rein.


    The claret horse that pulls the cart is an old horse with a gentle temperament, and it is safe to pull the cart with it, and at this moment this advantage has become a fatal flaw.


    Where did the old coachman encounter this kind of battle, and tried his best to push the carriage to no avail, he could only turn around in a hurry.


    Jiang Si looked calm and looked at Cui Yi who was about to jump on the carriage, her eyes were cold.


    This is really to die.


    After solving Yang Shengcai, although the remaining three people were not guilty of death, a lesson was necessary.


    Jiang Si wanted to wait until the storm of Yang Shengcai''s fall into the water passed, so as not to cause Zhen Shicheng''s attention to the three people''s accident, but did not expect the three to rush to find and clean up.


    Of course Jiang Si would not let go of the opportunity to come to the door for nothing. She just showed up just for this purpose.


    When Cui Yi was about to jump onto the carriage, Jiang Si''s bare hands wrapped in his sleeves quietly stretched out, the nails lightly flicked, and the powder quietly penetrated into the nostrils of the red horse, and some drifted in the direction of Cui Yi .


    The red old horse is really docile, even if he is imprisoned by a stranger, he still has a good temper and flicks his tail, but when the powder is inhaled, the gentle eyes of the old horse are immediately filled with madness, and the horse''s hoof is raised and Cui Yi kicked away.


    This change was so sudden that Cui Yi flew out without even the slightest mental preparation and fell to the ground in a dog-eating posture, smashing him to the ground.


    It''s not over yet, the old horse seems to have identified Cui Yi, leaning up to the horse''s mouth and gnawing his ass.


    Cui Yi screamed, and even forgot to call for help.


    Speaking of which, compared with the fall, it doesn''t hurt to be gnawed by a horse.


    At this moment, this absurd idea flashed in Cui Yi''s mind inexplicably, and then he reacted, shouting angrily: "You guys don''t come and save me!"


    Both teenagers were stupid, and Cui Yi screamed before waking up like a dream, and quickly let go of Jiang Zhan and rushed over.


    Zao Hong Lao Ma released his mouth, turned his head and glanced at the two teenagers.


    The two teenagers stepped back together.


    The three servants then rushed over to save the people.


    In the past, the masters used to dominate the blessings. They always only watched the excitement from the sidelines, and they never thought there would be such a day.


    When Yu Jin rushed over, he saw a group of people rushing in the direction of Jiang Si''s carriage.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jin was furious, and dashed forward to pull Jiang Si out of the carriage, and rushed out in his arms.


    At the same time, he took advantage of the flow and kicked the horse''s belly.


    The old horse who had been devoted to gnawing people suffered from pain. When he moved aside, Cui Yi''s leg was broken by the old horse.


    "Ah¡ª" This time the screams were earth-shattering, Cui Yi rolled around with one leg in his arms and shouted as he rolled, "Kill them to me!"


    A group of servants surrounded Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin said coldly: "Take them away for me, it doesn''t matter if you die!"


    Long Dan jumped out from nowhere, like a vigorous leopard rushing into the flock.


    Yu Jin then let go of Jiang Si and asked, "Is it okay."


    Jiang Si raised his hand and stroked the scattered hair, and said lightly, "It''s okay."


    It''s a pity that the old horse only took a few bites.


    Thinking of Cui Yi''s leg being trampled by the old horse, Jiang Si felt a little more angry.


    In any case, Yu Jin saved her out of kindness, and she still accepted this love.


    "Thank you Young Master for helping me."


    Just as Yu Jin was about to speak, Jiang Zhan rushed over, gasping for breath: "Yu, Brother Yu, thank you for coming."


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes silently.


    Can''t Jiang Zhan stay quiet at this time?


    There was a rush of footsteps: "What are you doing?"


    Soon a group of arresters rushed over, looking at the group of people rolling on the floor a little confused.


    Cui Yi was about to faint with pain, and the servants who joined the rolling team like a waste made him angry, and shouted to the catchers: "Are you all dead? I am the son of Princess Rongyang and General Cui. , I was attacked by a gangster, you still don¡¯t catch them!"


    One of the arresters quickly recognized Yu Jin, and said in surprise: "Yu Ye?"


    These Shuntian Mansion arresters all know that there is such a person as Yu Jin. Although they don''t know the origin, they are especially valued by Master Zhen, in short, they are not ordinary people.


    Finding that the gangsters were "owners", the officials hesitated for a while, but Yu Jin didn''t matter and smiled: "Then go to Shuntian Mansion and sit down together."


    "Take it all away, take it all away!" With a wave of the head catcher, he simply left the tricky matter to the adult.


    "Brother Yu Qi, my fourth sister--" Jiang Zhan wanted to tell Jiang Si to return to the house first, but the feeling of turning around before opening his mouth hit him, and his body fell down.


    Jiang Si quickly supported his elder brother, and said to Yu Jin: "I will take my second brother to the hospital first."


    "Okay, let Long Dan accompany you."


    "Master Yu, this¡ª"


    Yu Jin glanced at the head indifferently: "These people are all my beatings, not their hands. Now people are fainted, and it''s useless to carry them back. If the adults want to ask questions, they can pass them again."


    Cui Yi actually let Jiang Zhan go away when he saw these government officials, and even fainted with a pain in his breath.


    The biggest victim also fainted, well, let''s take it to the hospital first.

 Chapter 240： Bowl

    The nearest medical center is considered to be more famous in Beijing. It is called Heqitang. At this time, many people enter and leave the medical center, and it looks very lively.


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy hurriedly walked out of the medical hall, in a hurry. If you look closely, you can see that his look is a little unnatural.


    The boy was Ji Chongyi, the third son of the Anguo government.


    He came to Heqitang to get medicine for his newlywed wife Qiaoniang.


    There is a small pharmacy in the Anguo government, ranging from the precious century-old ginseng to the common herbs. Although it is not as complete as the large pharmacy outside, there will be everything that should be available. It stands to reason that the master of the Anguo government does not need to see the doctor and ask for medicine. Outside.


    However, Qiaoniang has an unspeakable concealment, since she fell into the water a few months ago, she has been dripping with events every month, which is very annoying.


    Since Qiaoniang married into the Anguo Mansion, the sweetness and scenery brought to her by her husband can not offset the pressure brought by the ubiquitous contempt in the mansion. With this problem, she didn''t dare mention it to the maid, because even the maid was sent by the wife, and now that she turned her head, it would be passed to her ears.


    The only person Qiao Niang trusts is Ji Chongyi.


    Ji Chongyi marries Qiaoniang in the door under tremendous pressure. Of course, he does not want anyone to look down on his wife.


    Not to mention anything else, the second day after Qiaoniang entered the door, Mrs. Anguo sent a woman to teach her the rules and etiquette.


    Mrs. An Guo''s move undoubtedly slapped Ji Chongyi''s face, embarrassing and helpless, but he finally had to endure silently.


    Ji Chongyi knew that even though Qiao Niang had the pure kindness that noble ladies did not, she really couldn''t compare with those ladies who had been strictly taught since childhood. If this is the case, then study hard. When Qiao Niang learns the rules, at least the elders can''t be picky in this regard.


    Unknowingly, Ji Chongyi was even more sensitive to the attitude of the people in the Fuzhong towards Qiaoniang than Qiaoniang himself, so naturally he could only go out in person after hearing Qiaoniang''s request.


    The maid beside Qiaoniang couldn''t believe that, he could not let his little boy catch this medicine for his wife.


    Ji Chongyi took the medicine he had grasped before walking down the steps, and a carriage stopped hurriedly not far away.


    The driver who drove the car was a very energetic young man. As soon as the carriage stopped, he jumped down sharply, lifted the curtain, bent over and carried a person out of the carriage.


    Ji Chongyi stopped subconsciously.


    It''s people''s nature to watch the excitement, and the person the young coachman was holding opened his eyes wide because his face was facing him.


    He knows this man.


    This is not the second son of Dongping Bofu, or the brother of the fourth girl Jiang who had previously married him.


    After the two families retired, he was once blocked in a small alley by the second son of Jiang and yelled at him, saying that he was an eyeless bastard.


    Even worse, Ji Chongyi was reluctant to recall.


    After choosing to be with Qiaoniang, he has heard too many scoldings, and now he still doesn''t regret his choice, but this doesn''t mean that he feels comfortable being scolded.


    In short, Ji Chongyi was deeply impressed by Jiang Zhan, who had almost become his brother-in-law.


    A slender figure closely following Jiang Zhan soon attracted his attention.


    The girl in the white shirt and red dress, even if she walks in a hurry, still can''t hide her brilliance, just like a touch of redness in the green and green mountains, and suddenly it will hit people''s eyes and hearts.


    Ji Chongyi was taken aback again.


    He had also seen this girl.


    Almost without thinking, Ji Chongyi remembered.


    That was when he was welcoming his relatives on the day of his wedding, and he inadvertently glanced at the roadside amidst the crowds of people, and saw a corner of the curtain of the green carriage carriage parked on the roadside being lifted, revealing the beauty of a young girl like snow and snow.


    At that time, he sighed about the beauty of the girl in his heart, but he knew that such an encounter was like duckweed in the wind, and there would be no chance to see each other again.


    Ji Chongyi didn''t expect to think of people who have only one side relationship with just one glance. This is probably an advantage that people who are born well can''t envy others.


    "Ms. Jiang, don''t worry, Young Master Jiang should be collapsed, and more rest will be fine." Long Dan comforted.


    "Yeah." Jiang Si only faintly responded, and the three of them soon entered the Heqi Hall.


    Ji Chongyi was completely stunned.


    The young coachman seemed to call the young girl Jiang, so she was--


    This sudden discovery made Ji Chongyi''s mood especially complicated, and the completely vague image of the woman who had retired from him suddenly became vivid in his mind.


    It turns out that she is Miss Jiang Si, it turns out that she is the one who almost became his wife...


    Perceiving his swaying spirit, Ji Chongyi suddenly shook his head, his expression a little ugly.


    He was irritated and lost for a moment.


    It''s just a good skin bag, after all, it was a gift from God. He and Qiaoniang are in love, and Qiaoniang''s goodness is not comparable to other women.


    He didn''t regret it anyway.


    Ji Chongyi waved away the shadow that suddenly broke into his mind, and hurried back to the Anguo government.


    Qiaoniang was a little restless, and immediately got up to welcome Ji Chongyi when she came back.


    The woman next to her coughed heavily, Qiao Niang immediately stopped her steps, remembering the walking posture taught by her mother, and stepping up carefully with broken steps.


    Ji Chongyi''s mind suddenly flashed through the girl''s graceful posture even if she walked in a hurry, and when she saw Qiao Niang move her steps awkwardly, her eyebrows gathered unconsciously.


    Speaking of it, his sisters are like that, and Qiao Niang is completely different from them.


    Ji Chongyi felt a little depressed for no reason, and said to Qiao Niang, "Walk well, and watch you trip over your skirt like this."


    "But¡ª" Qiao Niang couldn''t help but glanced at her wife, her expression timid.


    If she forgets this, the old lady will look down on her again.


    Ji Chongyi became even more frustrated, turning his head to the maid on one side and said, "You all go out!"


    The maid-in-law retired quickly, Qiao Niang breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a crooked smile: "I bought it?"


    Ji Chongyi looked at her deeply, and sighed: "That''s not good."


    Qiaoniang smiled and whispered, "But if I don''t learn well, I will be laughed at when I go out."


    Since marrying into the Anguo government, she has not participated in a banquet, because the wife of Anguo did not allow it, saying that she would be embarrassed if she did not learn the rules well.


    Of course Qiao Niang has self-respect.


    Ji Chongyi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and sighed: "Then you study hard, learn well earlier. You let the maid fry this medicine, remember to take it on time."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t study, and you¡¯re good at it, at least not as nondescript as it is now.


    "A Yi, where are you going?" Qiao Niang was taken aback when Ji Chongyi was about to leave.


    Ji Chongyi pulled out a smile: "I will go to the study to read a book."


    Seeing Ji Chongyi leaving behind, Qiao Niang spit out a word in a daze: "Uh."


    The other party obviously didn''t hear this response, and the only answer was the shaking of the bead curtain.


    Shuntian Fuya.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the large group of people brought back by the Ya Ya, and had an urge to quit.


    He finally knew why those colleagues in the past could not do it long.

 Chapter 241： Complain

    Zhen Shicheng understood the situation, and the servants of the three families had returned to their respective houses to file a complaint.


    As soon as the Minister of Libufu and Taiping Bofu heard that the child had been beaten by Zhen Shicheng''s subordinates, it was not bad, and they immediately went to the Shuntian Mansion to discuss the matter.


    At the Dongping Bofu, Mrs. Feng and others also got news from the old coachman.


    When Mrs. Feng heard that Jiang Zhan had offended the three of Cui Yi, and even Jiang Si was involved, she immediately looked ugly, and said to Jiang Ancheng: "I said Zhan''er was not good, you have to protect him, now it''s fine. , Like a girl''s house¡ª"


    "Mother, I''m going to look for them!" Before Mrs. Feng finished counting, Jiang Ancheng left a sentence and disappeared.


    Mrs. Feng barely came up in one breath, stroking her heart and panting heavily.


    The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, the boss is too shameless, and he keeps his sons and daughters only knowing that they are in trouble, and if he goes on like this, sooner or later the Bofu¡¯s face will be shamed.


    That''s it for Jiang Zhan. When Jiang Si returns this time, she will definitely take care of her, even if the boss guards her. Jiang Si has no mother, it is right for her to discipline her granddaughter.


    Among the family members, General Cui was the most calm when he heard it, and just ordered the steward to pick up the people in the hospital.


    Instead, Cui Mingyue, the daughter of General Cui Mingyue, stopped listening and said angrily: "Father, don''t you hear it clearly? My brother''s leg has been interrupted. Should I let my brother be bullied like this?"


    General Cui glanced at his daughter indifferently: "Your brother bullies others more often."


    "But how can others compare to my brother?" Cui Mingyue became more and more dissatisfied with his father''s attitude. "If my mother is here, I will definitely be the master for my brother!"


    When his daughter mentioned Princess Rongyang, General Cui''s expression became colder, and his attitude became even weaker: "Your brother is so foolish, because your mother spoiled him."


    Cui Mingyue was not surprised when his father mentioned his mother''s indifferent attitude.


    General Cui and Princess Rongyang have been together for many years. Since Cui Mingyue can remember, the parents have been indifferent, and they have rarely seen each other.


    His father lives in the General Mansion, while his mother lives in the Princess Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Cui Mingyue became even more upset, and said angrily: "My father doesn''t care about my brother, then I will take care of it!"


    Miss Cui walked away, of course not to Shuntian Mansion, but to go to the palace to find the Queen Mother and file a complaint.


    Princess Rongyang was the sister of Emperor Jingming, but she was not born of the same mother, but was raised by her mother and concubine under the lap of the queen at the time after the death of an illness. The same was true for Emperor Jingming. For this reason, Princess Rongyang is the most fascinating among the many princesses.


    The queen mother loves Princess Rongyang, Wuwu and Wu, as well as Cui Mingyue.


    Cui Mingyue entered the palace lightly, and met the queen mother without waiting.


    People who are favored by nobles in the palace always have privileges.


    The queen mother was an old lady who seemed to be kind and kind, and when she met Cui Mingyue, she smiled and asked, "Yue''er remembered to see Lae''s house?"


    "Yue''er has been thinking about her grandmother." Cui Mingyue''s mouth was very sweet, and she coaxed the queen mother to laugh for a while, and tears fell from her eyes.


    The queen mother hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "You don¡¯t know the queen mother, my brother almost drowned last night." Cui Mingyue chose what he could say, and finally talked about Cui Yi¡¯s current miserable situation. "A small official dare to treat my brother like this. Shuntian Fu Yin is still a short-term guardian. This is obviously because my mother is not bullying people in the capital. Queen Mother, you have to be the master for my brother."


    The queen mother looked slightly dark when she heard it: "Yi''er''s leg was broken, and your father didn''t go to the hospital or take Yi''er back to the house himself?"


    She knew the grudge between Princess Rongyang and General Cui Xu.


    Back then, Cui Xu and the Su clan of the Yining Houfu were childhood sweethearts. Princess Rongyang took a look at Cui Xu, and finally separated the two because of their status.


    However, the twisted melon is not sweet, and the relationship between Princess Rongyang and Cui Xu has never been lukewarm. After the death of Su Clan, Cui Xu was even more indifferent to Princess Rongyang.


    Although the Queen Mother knew the reasons for that year, she was emotionally inclined to adopt a daughter, and when it came to General Cui, she was quite critical.


    Cui Mingyue wiped away her tears: "Father never cares about me and my brother. I can''t just watch my brother being bullied and no one cares. I have to ask you to call the shots."


    "Yue''er don''t worry, Ai Jia turned around and asked."


    "Thank you, the Queen Mother." Cui Mingyue burst into tears and smiled.


    The Queen Mother was a vigorous and resolute, and soon passed a message to Emperor Jingming.


    The Book of Rites did not go to court today. Emperor Jingming had heard that the grandson of the Book of Rites had an accident. From the Queen Mother, he knew that the other three boys had another accident. He was quite moved.


    It seems that other people¡¯s sons are also worried, um, so he can rest assured.


    "The emperor, the court does not interfere in matters of the court, but Cui Yi is the only son of Rongyang, and Yang Shengcai is still the younger brother of the princess. It''s time for Yin in Shuntian Fu to give a beating. You can''t make the victim feel wronged. "


    Although the empress dowager was not the biological mother of Emperor Jingming, she was kind to Emperor Jingming. In addition, part of the credit for Emperor Jingming''s accession to the throne was attributed to her identity at the time, which is why Emperor Jingming always respected the queen mother.


    The queen mother has spoken out, of course she wants to save face.


    Emperor Jingming thought for a while. Since there is nothing to do, he simply asked Zhen Shicheng to bring people into the palace. He personally asked about the situation and showed the emperor''s concern for his courtiers.


    The Shuntian Mansion was very lively at this time, and Zhen Shicheng listened to the accusations of everyone, stroking his beard, and squinting at the dignified melancholy.


    Never thought that King Yan was such a person, anyhow a prince, actually fighting in groups!


    I was wondering whether to cover Yu Jin''s identity, or just leave it alone, then someone came to the palace.


    Zhen Shicheng was relieved immediately.


    Leave everything to the emperor to worry.


    Zhen Shicheng thoroughly carried forward the spirit of dead daoists, not dead and poor. Except for the brother and sister Jiang Si in the medical hall and Cui Yi who had broken his leg, they all took these troublesome people into the palace.


    Emperor Jingming was a good-tempered emperor, and he was patient to listen to the family members describe Zhen Shicheng''s subordinates as arrogant and murderous. Then he asked slowly: "Zhen Aiqing, you subordinate are really so bold? So how are you? What about it?"


    Zhen Shicheng bowed indifferently: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that everything can''t just listen to one side, so he brought the subordinates involved in this matter."


    "Oh, let him come forward."


    Yu Jin had been squeezed at the end. Hearing the words, he pushed the person in front of him and stepped forward and said loudly: "I have seen my father."


    Father?


    The minister of rituals and uncle Taiping couldn''t help but dig their ears, thinking they were wrong.


    What does this man call the emperor? Father?


    It seemed that the little yaman knew that he had offended the three of them, and he was so scared and confused. This is all right. Talking nonsense in front of the emperor will surely cure a sin of disrespect, and it will be light.


    Emperor Jingming stared at Yu Jin for a long time, and said tepidly, "Old Qi, are you fighting again?"

 Chapter 242： The unlucky girl in the eyes of Emperor Jingming

    After the word "again" exited, Emperor Jing Ming was embarrassed for a while.


    That seems to reveal something.


    The minister of rites and uncle Taiping were stunned when they heard Emperor Jingming shouting "Lao Qi".


    Speaking of the seven princes, who had just returned from southern Xinjiang, became the King of Yan. This undoubtedly made the court look up and down, and many people were secretly speculating about Emperor Jingming''s attitude towards King Yan. It is a pity that King Yan rarely shows up, and he hasn''t done the canonization ceremony yet, and he has seen very few of them.


    This little yaman in front of him is actually King Yan?


    The minister of rites and Taiping uncle looked at Zhen Shicheng together, their eyes were fierce.


    Zhen Shicheng, this old thing, isn''t this deliberately pitting them!


    "Father, the son is not fighting, but saving people." Yu Jin said calmly.


    When he was just a small servant in the eyes of others, he said something nobody cared about, and now standing in front of the emperor as King Yan, the minister of rites and Taiping immediately became nervous.


    Yu Jin spoke slowly and unhurriedly, saying: "The son-chen originally passed by there, but saw that the son of General Cui, the son of the minister of ritual, and the son of Taiping Bo summoned his servants to attack the carriage of Dongping Bo¡¯s house. The girl in the carriage was so scared that Huarong was eclipsed by the fright. There was a bright universe, and at the feet of the emperor, not far from the Shuntian Mansion¡¯s Yamen, someone blatantly blocked the Liang¡¯s woman. Father, shouldn¡¯t your ministers be indifferent when you see this situation?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded imperceptibly.


    If this is the case, then of course it cannot be indifferent.


    At the sight of Emperor Jingming''s expression, the minister of rites and uncle Taiping knew that they were going to be bad.


    At this time, they can''t retreat. If they recognize the identity of King Yan, it will make the emperor feel that they were bullying.


    You must know that at this time the Yushi dared to blow up the beard and stare at the emperor, and some ministers dared to argue with the emperor when they thought they were reasonable.


    The attendant of the Ministry of Rites gave Uncle Taiping a wink immediately.


    Uncle Taiping is a half-time family member, and his wife is the cousin of Emperor Jingming. Today this matter can be regarded as a family affair, so it is more convenient for him to speak up than the minister of rites.


    "The emperor, Dogzi didn''t stop the good family girl at the time, but saw that Princess Rongyang''s son Cui Yi was attacked by a startled horse and summoned his servants to save people. Who knew he was beaten by King Yan. He asked the emperor to replace Dogzi Call the shots."


    "Shocking horse?" Emperor Jing Ming grasped the key.


    Zhen Shi established an engraved statement: "Return to the emperor, the horse minister has also brought it, and it is tied to the willow tree outside the palace, if you want to see it--"


    "No need." The corner of Emperor Jingming''s mouth twitched, "Isn''t that horse shocked? Did Zhen Aiqing bring it to no one?"


    Zhen Shicheng subconsciously touched his beard: "Return to the emperor. It is an old horse. I don''t know how it went crazy before. Anyway, the old horse was so gentle when he saw it. Even so many people were scared to tears."


    Emperor Jingming imagined the tearful eyes of Lao Ma, and the corners of his mouth tightened before smiling.


    Yu Jin interrupted at the right time: "Father, an old horse can actually be frightened and wounded, which is enough to explain how aggressive Cui Yi and others were at the time. Shouldn''t the children save people in that situation?"


    "The emperor, even if the king Yan had some misunderstandings about the situation at the time, he shouldn''t hurt the dogs and others like this." The minister of rites pointed at his son with a swollen nose and swollen nose, and said in pain, "Our Da Zhou has always been a country of etiquette. Wouldn''t it be a joke to solve by force? You should always ask before you deal with it."


    Uncle Taiping followed: "Yes, Inuzi and the others are still mildly injured. The son of General Cui broke a leg. If he becomes disabled at a young age, he will wait for Princess Rongyang to return--"


    Emperor Jingming was unhappy when he heard it.


    Their son is a son. Was his son the wind blowing?


    First, the Queen Mother brought the matter to him, and then the Minister of Rites and Uncle Taiping took turns accusing his son, and now they even threatened him with Rongyang!


    Uh, just because his son didn''t lose in the fight, it was all his son''s fault? After all, it''s not that their son is not capable!


    Thinking about this, Emperor Jing Ming suddenly became proud again.


    This is what the emperor is capable of, no matter what he thinks in his heart, his face does not show the slightest joy, anger, sorrow or joy.


    The minister of rituals and uncle Taiping didn''t know what Emperor Jingming was thinking, and they would definitely teach King Yan a lesson.


    Yu Jin listened to the lively talk of these two people, but instead of speaking, he stood silently with his eyes down and his eyebrows.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin, and his heart became more dissatisfied with the minister of rites and uncle Taiping.


    This is watching his son honestly no one is supporting him, right?


    Considering that he is the emperor, should he be just and unselfishly acting for his courtiers? Who cares about his son?


    Emperor Jingming became more dissatisfied as he thought about it, and finally coughed intolerably amidst the noise.


    The scene quieted down instantly.


    "If you are in your position, since Zhen Aiqing took over this matter, let Zhen Aiqing handle it. I believe Zhen Aiqing will handle it impartially."


    The minister of rites and uncle Taiping stopped listening.


    Zhen Shicheng''s attitude is too obvious, and let him deal with it. Wouldn''t his son be beaten for nothing?


    "emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Uncle Taiping impatiently and said faintly, "That''s it. If the children have a little thing, can they still be handed over to the Sanfa Division? Uncle is not ashamed, but I am ashamed."


    When Emperor Jingming said this, Uncle Taiping and the minister of rituals were shocked.


    The emperor thought that King Yan was ashamed of him, in a certain way it was because the emperor cared about this son!


    The two thought so, cold sweat shed.


    To the effect, they always thought that the emperor had nothing to do with the son of King Yan, but they didn''t expect that father and son were father and son after all-the two realized this and immediately became quiet.


    "Okay, you all retreat."


    Seeing that Yu Jin hadn''t moved, Emperor Jing Ming didn''t feel angry and asked, "You still don''t leave?"


    Yu Jin saluted Emperor Jingming: "Father, the sons and ministers believe that the real victims of today should be comforted to show your sage, otherwise the noble ladies will not dare to go to the streets after the emperor''s feet."


    Only then did Emperor Jingming remember this, and asked, "Is that noble girl from Dongping Bofu?"


    "Return to my father, it was the fourth girl from Dongping Bofu who was frightened today. Last night, her brother fell into the water, and today she was sent to Shuntianfu for questioning. The fourth girl Jiang was worried that her brother went to the office to pick up people. Such a thing..."


    When Emperor Jingming heard that it was the four girls from the Dongping Bofu House, his eyes flashed.


    Hey, he has an impression of this unlucky girl, isn''t it because the third son of the Anguo Gongfu is going to die and want to see a civilian girl alive, the girl who has a good marriage.


    Originally, he wanted to reward the girl with something as compensation, but he just threw it aside because there was no right time. Now Lao Qi mentioned it as a right opportunity.


    Well, just reward the hapless girl with a jade wish, and maybe transfer it later.

 Chapter 243： Trouble

    Yu Jin cheekily benefited his sweetheart, and then left with satisfaction.


    The ears finally cleared away, and Emperor Jing Ming closed his eyes tiredly.


    The chief **** Pan Haili dared not say anything.


    Others are not clear, but he understands very well that the emperor is not in a good mood at the moment.


    Those people regarded the emperor as the emperor, even if it was the case of King Yan, they dare to sue, but the emperor still has normal emotions.


    Who is not toward his son?


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes for a while, and said to Pan Hai: "Let me see what Zhen Shicheng gave you before leaving."


    Pan Hai presented the object immediately.


    Emperor Jingming took it and shook it away. It was three confessions with handprints.


    After reading it silently, Emperor Jing Ming''s face was completely black.


    A few older children went to Jinshuihe Xiaoyao and they were already very awkward to clean up, and there was such a mess in them.


    Originally, he sympathized with the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites and his grandson was gone, but now it seems that this kid is pure death.


    Emperor Jingming shook his hand while holding the paper, and he was angry and embarrassed.


    Zhen Shicheng was selfless and selfless, and being able to give the confession to Pan Hai privately would save him the emperor''s face.


    No matter what, Yang Shengcai is the younger brother of the prince, and the prince''s younger brother-in-law actually became lustful and attacked a master of the uncle''s house. Wouldn''t it be a big joke if it spread out?


    It''s a good thing that this kind of **** is dead. It''s a good thing for people to toss about such a thing, and finally come to him. It can be seen that these families don''t think they have any problems with their children.


    Emperor Jing Ming was not surprised at this.


    It is understandable for the powerful class to have privileges in the face of ordinary people, but it is impossible to justify that they have run to him as the emperor before they are wrong.


    Emperor Jingming pondered this, originally only intending to reward **** like a jade wishful, now he decided to reward Jiang Zhan''s Four Treasures for comfort, so that people know that even if the real situation is inconvenient to spread, he is not confused yet.


    As for the others, it must be beaten!


    "Pan Hai, go and call the prince."


    Pan Hai went to the East Palace to give an oral message, and silently put a stick of incense on the prince in his heart.


    As the emperor¡¯s confidant eunuch, he couldn¡¯t understand why the prince would be unlucky again...


    In the East Palace, the atmosphere was depressed.


    The princess had heard the news of her brother''s drowning, her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    The prince was very impatient when he heard the faint sobs. He had ridiculed him in the past and went to find Liangdi, but now he could not leave.


    The recent fleeting years have been unfavorable, and it seems that the emperor''s unhappy caused by doing nothing, he should keep a low profile. My brother-in-law has just passed away, and it is the most appropriate way to stay and comfort the princess at this time.


    "People can''t come back from death, don''t cry." The prince didn''t have much patience with the princess pear and rain.


    The prince is so fresh, even if the prince is beautiful and beautiful, old couples and wives have already seen enough. For the prince, the prince who has been married for many years is not as interesting as the sweeping maid.


    Of course, this kind of thinking cannot be said, but the prince is not stupid, how can I not feel the prince''s indifferent attitude.


    Don''t cry if you can''t come back from the dead? This is no comfort, it''s pure anger to her.


    "I have only one brother." The princess said with tears.


    Seeing that the princess was ignorant, the prince calmed down and stopped persuading him. He was bored with the tea cup and looked at the maids who were serving the princess.


    Because the prince''s brother was gone, the maids didn''t dare to dress too fancy, their eyes were all red, and one of the maids attracted the prince''s interest.


    The maidservant was slender, with a pointed chin, and her reddish eyes made her look pitiful and cute.


    The prince put down the tea cup and touched his chin.


    In the past, I hadn''t noticed that the maidservant had such amorous feelings, and I saw that it was somewhat similar to Concubine Yang, who was the most beloved of my father recently.


    Thinking of Concubine Yang''s smirk, the prince felt itchy, and soon shook his head and dared not think again.


    No matter how lustful he is, he can''t attack his father''s woman.


    Soon Pan Hai came over and gave an oral message.


    The prince followed Pan Hai to see Emperor Jingming, this time he finally didn''t have to play drums in his heart.


    The prince''s younger brother is his younger brother-in-law, and he should be comforted no matter what.


    Because he was too self-confident, the prince didn''t even think about asking Pan Hai to find out.


    Pan Hai was naturally happy to mention it.


    "Father -" the prince stepped into the royal study room and shouted.


    Emperor Jingming turned around, staring at the prince with a deep expression.


    The prince blinked.


    It seemed a little different from what he imagined.


    "Where are you from?"


    The prince secretly guarded the prince and did the right thing, and hurriedly said: "The son is with the prince. You may not know that the prince''s brother had an accident last night¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming''s ugly expression made the prince silent.


    "Go back and tell the princess, let her set an example for her younger brothers and sisters when she returns to her family, teach them to cherish good fortune, and don''t have to trouble the princess and your reputation." Emperor Jingming said coolly, and saw the princess 1. The deputy froze in a daze, and immediately put on a strict father''s face and gave a severe reprimand.


    Emperor Jingming had many sons, and it was because of this that he was very different to the prince. As a prince, you must be better, otherwise how can you convince the public?


    Because the expectations are high, the requirements are naturally high, but the prince¡¯s talent is limited, and it is commonplace to be trained.


    Leaving the Imperial Study Room, the prince almost jumped.


    Why did his brother-in-law died, not only did he not get comfort, but he was scolded? How unpleasant is the father to see him?


    Angrily returned to the East Palace, the prince directly fired on the princess, and ordered the officials to inquire about the situation.


    When the subordinate officer answered, the prince was so angry.


    He had discovered it a long time ago, and he would be unlucky as soon as he was stained with Old Seven. The old man of his father-in-law ran to Shuntian Mansion to file a complaint even though he couldn''t even figure out his identity.


    Isn''t this rushing to death?


    The prince was annoyed by the princess because of Emperor Jingming''s reprimand. Now he didn''t even bother to pretend, and he didn''t show up in front of the princess for many days.


    A turmoil in the palace was blocked by the tall Zhu Wall. Jiang Ancheng hurried to the Heqi Hall. Seeing that Jiang Zhan had regained consciousness, he was relieved and returned home with a pair of children.


    "You are all tired, let''s go back to your room and rest."


    Jiang Ancheng said this, and the maid of Cixintang came to preach: "The old lady wants you to go with the second son and the fourth girl."


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t notice his eyebrows.


    "Father, my second brother is still very weak. Let Aji help him to go back to his room to rest. I will go to grandma with you."


    Jiang Ancheng was a little dissatisfied that Mrs. Jiang was so anxious, but her mother''s fate was hard to violate, so she rushed over with Jiang Si.


    As soon as Jiang Sicai entered the door, Mrs. Feng immediately attacked: "Si girl, you are embarrassed and thrown into the yamen. A girl''s house, what is this like!"

 Chapter 244： Nurse girl

    Mrs. Feng''s sudden attack did not surprise Jiang.


    She had already seen very clearly that for her grandmother, family interests came first, and nothing else mattered.


    "The grandmother''s remarks made the granddaughter a little confused. I wonder how the granddaughter was ashamed?"


    The gingerly plain tone made Mrs. Feng more angry, and raised a hand to smash a teacup in front of her.


    Jiang Ancheng pulled Jiang Si back and watched the splashing tea and the broken porcelain tighten his brows. His tone was displeased: "Mother, what can''t you say? Wouldn''t you scare the juniors like this?"


    "Scared?" Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but sneered. "Six girls and even a girl dare to run to the Yamen, can I be scared?"


    "Mother, it seems that Er is going to pick Zhan''er back to the house, where is she going to the Yamen."


    Mrs. Feng could not wait to pick up the crutches and knock the eldest son on the head: "You are still protecting her! With so many people in the house, who can''t pick Zhan''er, why should she use her? If she doesn''t go, why should she be with those people? Is this dude involved? It¡¯s all right now. Everyone knows that Princess Rongyang¡¯s son was injured because of the carriage that stopped her, and I don¡¯t know how people talk about Bofu..."


    Looking at Mrs. Feng¡¯s opening and closing mouth, Jiang Si lightly clenched his fist, and asked without any smoke, "Isn¡¯t my grandmother asking me what happened to my second brother? Only then did my second brother and I come back from the hospital? ."


    The other party is a grandmother, and she can''t directly confront her, so just make sense.


    Mrs. Feng was choked by the question.


    In her impression, her second grandson was physically strong and had nowhere to vent her energy to get into trouble all day, so even if Jiang Zhan entered the hospital, she felt that it didn''t matter in her heart, she didn''t expect to be caught by this dead girl.


    Mrs. Feng was a little bit ashamed and turned into anger, and it seemed that Jiang became more and more displeased: "I know how your second brother is, but it is not your turn to remind!"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Grandma, you misunderstood. Granddaughter is not reminding, just curious."


    Curious about how hard a person''s heart was, he heard that his grandchildren were sent to the hospital after being besieged by others. After returning, they didn''t ask about the situation, but made accusations.


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, she didn''t know what Jiang Si meant by saying this, but Jiang Si didn''t say a word, and she couldn''t hold her face to ask, so she could only hold herself half dead.


    "Fish girl, you don''t have to say these things in the mist. You are not young anymore, but the rules are not the same, don''t go out casually in the future, take your temper!"


    "Mother, Xi''er is very sensible, so there are no rules? You said that with so many people in the house, anyone can pick up Zhan''er, but isn''t it the only one who wants to pick up Zhan''er? My son doesn''t understand that Xi''er is sitting. Why is there no rules for the carriage to pick up the elder brother home? It is because of the people who met the sons of Princess Rongyang, is it right that the victim is not wrong, but the victim is wrong? Just because she is a girl?"


    "Yes, it''s because she is a girl!" Mrs. Feng made it clear. "Boss, don''t tell me anything that the world is different now, and the woman is not as harsh as before. I tell you, to Whenever it is the women who are involved with the messy people, it is the women who humiliate the family!"


    Jiang Ancheng was also angry when he heard it, and couldn''t help but tell the bottom of his heart: "I can''t see it. Those who love their daughters will call the door to settle the accounts when they encounter this kind of thing. There is no reason to wrong their own children and let other people''s assholes. Happy. My mother is so guilty. After all, she sees the other person in the highest rank, for fear of offending others."


    "Boss, you--" Mrs. Feng did not expect to be so confronted by her son, her lips turned pale with anger.


    Elder Jiang Er finally couldn''t help but say: "Big brother, how can you talk to your mother like this? My mother made her stay at home peacefully for the sake of her reputation to avoid getting into trouble. You just don''t want to admit that, a woman Isn¡¯t it a good thing for a child to be in trouble? After all, his reputation is worse than a man¡¯s."


    "Fame and fame, I can¡¯t do anything to wrong my daughter for the sake of a fame. Mother and second brother don¡¯t have to worry about Si''er. Isn¡¯t a girl with a good reputation just to marry? Keep it."


    Jiang Ancheng''s remarks were shocking and shocked the people present.


    "The little guys in those three houses were troubled by Zhan''er for no reason, and they were shocked. I have to settle this account!" Jiang Ancheng didn''t know the inside story of Jiang Zhan''s fall into the water, but Jiang Si brothers and sisters were besieged by a group of people. Aroused his anger.


    By the way, it seemed that Xiaoyu was the one who helped Zhan''er and the others.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiang Ancheng''s impression of Yu Jin gets better.


    When Master Jiang Er heard that Jiang Ancheng was still planning to go to the three to settle accounts, his eyes went dark.


    Big brother, he won''t stop if he doesn''t cheat!


    Offended these three, plus a book of courtesy, etc., the prince should also be added. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if the eldest brother is a leisurely uncle. How can he still mess around in the officialdom?


    Knowing that Jiang Ancheng is a tendon, Master Jiang Er didn¡¯t dare to stop and say not to settle the accounts. Otherwise, it would be bad if he aroused rebellious psychology. He had to start with Jiang Si: "Brother, you can say that. The nieces think about it? It seems that you can not marry, what about Qiao''er, Li''er, and Pei''er?"


    It''s about his daughter, Jiang Ancheng is not so fond of fools, and immediately sneered: "Second brother, don''t buckle such a big pot on Si''er. The eldest daughter of Nan Tingbo, who steals, was retired and returned to her family without blocking her. A few sisters came out of the cabinet, it seems that Er just almost made a few flies sick, how could it affect Qiao''er and the others to marry?"


    This kind of pot still wants his daughter to carry it, and there is no door!


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes to listen, his lips slightly curved.


    Mrs. Feng finally broke out: "Boss, do you still remember that I am your mother!"


    Seeing the frustrated old lady, Jiang Ancheng moved his lips and said nothing.


    After all, he is a mother, and of course he can''t bear it when he is angry.


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s silence, Mrs. Feng said categorically: "I am the grandmother of Si''er, and I have the final say on how to raise my granddaughter. Boss, you, a big man, don''t mix up these things, it makes people laugh!"


    Jiang Ancheng blushed from choking.


    At this moment, he was particularly distressed by the early death of his beloved wife.


    Jiang Si had a calm face.


    Of course, you can¡¯t do head-to-head things with your grandmother. Grandma told her not to go out. She took a break for the time being. Anyway, she had her own way when she wanted to go out.


    With the magic screen in hand, Jiang Si did not worry about not finding a chance to ask Mrs. Feng to change her mind.


    There was a rush of footsteps, and a woman hurriedly opened the curtain and came in, panting: "Old lady, the palace, there are people in the palace!"


    The words suddenly stunned everyone.


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help asking again: "Make it clear, where are people from?"


    "Here comes a father-in-law, saying that he is asking the second son and the fourth girl to go out to welcome him."

 Chapter 245： Misaki

    Hearing that someone from the palace gave Jiang Zhan and Jiang Si an oral message, Mrs. Feng was shocked and led a group of people to rush over.


    The **** who came to give oral instructions was Pan Hai.


    When Mr. Jiang Er saw him, he hurried forward to say hello.


    "Master Jiang is polite, I don''t know where the Second Young Master and Fourth Girl in your house are now?"


    Master Jiang Er turned his head and looked at the crowd.


    Jiang Si and Jiang Zhan came out to meet Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai quickly glanced at the two brothers and sisters, and secretly said that they looked good, and then said: "The emperor said, Lang Lang, at the feet of the emperor, it shouldn''t be the case that this happened, Jiang Er Gongzi and Jiang Si Girl were wronged today, he knows Now, the special servant maid brought a jade ruyi handle to the fourth girl Jiang, and a set of four treasures of the study to the second master Jiang. Thank you two."


    Jiang Si and Jiang Zhan hurriedly knelt down to receive the reward, and got up in the envy of everyone after thanking them.


    Pan Hai turned his eyes: "This is the uncle, right?"


    Jiang Ancheng would enter the palace for congratulations only during the Great Dynasty. At that time, there were countless honors and hundreds of officials. Of course, there would be no chance for him to show his face alone. However, Pan Hai is a very accurate person. He met Jiang Ancheng many years ago and still has an impression.


    Mrs. Feng watched from the side, only feeling sad.


    When the old man was still alive, from time to time he had the opportunity to be summoned by the emperor to speak in the palace. No one knew that when the eldest son was reached, the father-in-law next to the emperor would not recognize him.


    "I''m Dongping Bo." Jiang Ancheng faced Pan Hai calmly.


    He is not like his second brother who has entered the official career by knowing how to study, nor is he like those talented famous generals who can guard one side. In his opinion, the family can be safe and happy. There are a few people who can stand at the top in this world, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Jiang Ancheng has no desires and is strong, and naturally he does not need to be extra flattering when facing the celebrities next to the emperor.


    Pan Hai smiled slightly: "Uncle, don''t worry, the emperor will scold them for those who have been wronged by Master Ling and Ling Ai. It''s just that the emperor has said that all children are ignorant and fooling around. Great."


    The meaning in Pan Hai''s words is obvious, the emperor didn''t want to see Jiang Ancheng go to the three to settle accounts.


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t know the inside story of Jiang Zhan''s fall into the water. He nodded after thinking about the loss of his children.


    "Our house will go back first." Pan Hai''s gaze turned slightly, and he looked at Jiang Si more, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    The four girls in Dongping Bofu were the daughter of Su clan in Yining Houfu back then. Mother and daughter lived like each other, but it''s a pity that Su clan has a fate, I don''t know what will happen to her daughter.


    Seeing Pan Hai was about to leave, Mr. Jiang Er hurried to catch up and put a purse into his hand: "Pan has worked hard. I should leave a cup of tea on a hot day."


    "Master Jiang is polite." Pan Hai smiled and quickly left with a few eunuchs.


    The scene calmed down for a while, and everyone looked around on the wooden box held by Jiang Si and Jiang Zhan.


    Master Jiang Er was jealous.


    He has been an official for many years, and he has only been rewarded by the emperor during the New Year, but he has not been rewarded alone.


    The second wife, Xiao, is even more enthusiastic.


    The Four Treasures of the Imperial College, the Qiuwei is coming soon, if Cang''er gets it, how lucky it will be, it can be passed on to future generations. And Yu Ruyi in Jiang Si''s hands--


    Xiao stared at the one-foot-long Jade Ruyi tied with red silk, his eyes shining.


    Such a jade ruyi, if the daughter puts it in the dowry when she gets married, who dare to look down on the family.


    Looking at Jiang''s seemingly plain expression again, Xiao felt like a needle in his heart.


    This little hoof is really good for life, but it is really hateful that he has to put on an indifferent appearance.


    I don''t know if jealousy makes people ugly, but Xiao deeply understands that jealousy makes people feel pierced.


    Jiang Si was holding the slightly cool Yu Ruyi, and he was also confused about the situation.


    It''s just that a few dudes did something they were used to. How could it be spread to the emperor''s ears and gave her and her brother a reward?


    A jade ruyi, a set of four treasures of the study, whether it is precious or not, the meaning of the imperial gift is very different.


    Just like now, she originally planned to take a step back, there is no need to force her grandmother, now she is in a completely different situation with this jade ruyi.


    After that, she can go back unceremoniously if anyone dares to talk about things today.


    "Mother, the son is right, it seems that Er was right in the first place, and even the emperor has rewarded Yu Ruyi, and I hope she will go well in the future." Jiang Ancheng said with joy.


    He didn''t feel much before, but now it seems that the emperor is really Mingjun.


    Mrs. Feng held the cane tightly.


    How could this kind of **** luck caused Si Yatou to hit her, and she hit her in the face!


    Mrs. Feng is both happy and annoyed at this time.


    The happy thing is that the emperor actually has a reward. God knows that the Bofu has not received a gift from the Imperial Palace for many years. What is annoying is that she has just spoken to make Jiang Si ban, and the emperor rewarded Yu Ruyi in a blink of an eye. Obviously, those words are nothing to say. Now, where does this make her grandmother''s majesty?


    The conflicted old lady Feng gave a faint hum, and then said, "I don''t think the gift is sloppy, please send it to the ancestral hall."


    Jiang Ancheng said immediately: "Just enshrine Zhan''er''s set of four treasures of the study, Yu Ruyi let Si''er keep it."


    Mrs. Feng squinted at the eldest son, wishing to knock his head open to see what was inside.


    Others leave the benefits to their sons, and only the boss has his heart on his daughter.


    After all, it''s because Jiang Si looks like her mother who died early!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng responded more and more to Jiang Si from the bottom of her heart.


    For many years, Mrs. Feng couldn''t forget how the eldest son had confronted her for the Su clan. She did not expect that the Su clan''s death for so many years would still affect the eldest son everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng suddenly thought.


    The eldest has been alone for many years. If he renews the strings, and waits for a relationship with the new life, he might be able to forget the fox of the Su family.


    With this thought, Mrs. Feng temporarily dispelled the embarrassing and **** thoughts.


    For a girl who hasn''t been out of the pavilion, having a stepmother will be more convenient than her grandmother, and it will save her a reputation for being unkind.


    "That''s OK, it seems that you have to carefully put the jade ruyi away, this is a gift from the imperial court, if it is bumped, it will cause a catastrophe." Mrs. Feng regained her kind eyebrows and exhorted.


    Jiang Si held Yu Ruyi and smiled and saluted: "Thank you grandmother for reminding me, granddaughter knows."


    Seeing her carelessly holding Yu Ruyi''s appearance, not to mention Mrs. Feng, even Xiao''s heartbeat.


    This heartless little hoof, you don''t want to be afraid of death, don''t hurt others, why did Yu Ruyi let her get it!


    Pan Hai left Dongping Bo''s House and quickly walked over the other three. General Cui learned that his daughter had entered the palace to find the Queen Mother and immediately called Cui Mingyue to reprimand him.

 Chapter 246： Pending case

    Cui Mingyue was reprimanded by General Cui, suffocated her stomach, and left the General Mansion and went straight to Princess Rongyang Mansion.


    The princess Rongyang is afraid of heat and goes to escape the summer heat at this time of the year, but the princess mansion without a master is still lively and everything is in order.


    Princess Rongyang hates everything to be deserted.


    "Big girl¡ª"


    Cui Mingyue ran back to Jiaoyueju all the way, ignoring the servants of the princess mansion who saluted her.


    Princess Rongyang and General Cui didn''t live in the same place. Cui Mingyue spent most of her time in the princess''s mansion. Her residence was very well repaired.


    At this time, the bright moon was in the middle and the flowers were blooming. Cui Mingyue turned a blind eye to the rare flowers and weeds outside, and rushed directly behind.


    There is a small world separated by a fence behind, with two sika deer lying inside.


    "Open the door!"


    The servant girl who was standing there immediately opened the wooden door.


    Cui Mingyue walked in.


    When the two sika deer saw Cui Mingyue coming in, they flinched and retreated.


    Cui Mingyue drew out the whip wrapped around her waist, a beautiful and sharp whip flower was thrown out, and it was slapped fiercely on the sika deer.


    The sika deer didn''t even run, and docilely accepted the whip with a low whine from his throat.


    Cui Mingyue became more and more fierce, and soon the two sika deer were covered with weal marks.


    The gatekeeper couldn''t bear to look at the big tearful eyes of the sika deer and quietly lowered her head.


    Cui Mingyue continued to smoke until one of the sika deer fell down, and threw the whip away.


    "Clean up." As she passed the maid, Cui Mingyue said lightly.


    The servant girl hurriedly said: "Yes."


    Cui Mingyue coolly glanced at the maid: "Take care of your mouth."


    "The maidservant knows."


    Cui Mingyue returned to her boudoir and drank a cup of scented tea. Only then did she feel more angered. She raised her hand to look at the red marks on her fingertips and bit her lip slightly.


    After all, the deer pumping didn''t make people happy.


    When she was a child, she accidentally saw her mother beat her handmaid with a whip. She was so frightened at the time. After seeing it a lot, she felt that the fear at the beginning was ridiculous.


    After all, there is no difference between those who lay down and the horses, and they are not even as valuable as deer. Only people can speak, she still wants fame.


    Cui Mingyue thought of her father''s reprimand and became irritated again.


    The elder brother''s legs were broken, but the father turned a blind eye to it. He even said that the elder brother should have received some lessons, obviously because the father was unwilling to embarrass Dongping Bo''s son.


    No, it should be said that the father is not willing to embarrass Su''s son.


    Cui Mingyue knows a little about her parents'' past, but she knows more from Princess Rongyang, so she naturally regards Jiang-like mother Su as a fox who deserves a thousand swords.


    "Jiang Zhan, wait for it." Cui Mingyue murmured.


    The drowning case of Jin Shuihe, the grandson of the Ministry of Rites, was brought to the front of the emperor, and became a matter of special concern in Beijing. Everyone was waiting for Shuntian Fuyin to pull the arson boy out to see if this bold murderer was Where is sacred.


    It''s just that this time people are doomed to be disappointed, and Master Zhen, who has decided like a god, hasn''t solved the case this time.


    In Shuntian Mansion, Zhen Shicheng is sorting through piles of files.


    These files are all about the situation of Yang Shengcai''s four people over the years. Zhen Shicheng can''t help but lament after reading these files. It''s really not easy for someone to find these little brats to settle accounts.


    As for solving the case? difficult!


    He had planned to start with the person who rented the boat on the day of the fire, but he sent his subordinates to investigate and found nothing, and this clue was broken.


    Although there is no substantial progress, Zhen Shicheng faintly perceives that it is not simple based on experience, as if an opponent hiding in the dark had guessed his plan early and blocked all the omissions.


    It''s really interesting.


    Turning over the case file casually, Zhen Shicheng got up and walked out, strolling around his mind quietly.


    "Father." The youth''s clear voice came.


    Zhen Shicheng stopped and looked at the eldest son who hadn''t noticed for a few days.


    Hey, this kid''s complexion has improved a bit, and he seems to have recovered from the last blow.


    The little bit of guilt that Zhen Shicheng gave birth to a few days ago disappeared with confidence, and asked: "Did you go out today?"


    Zhen Heng smiled and said, "I''m going to take the exam soon, so I won''t go out. How is the progress of my father''s case?"


    "No progress." Zhen Shicheng said casually.


    Zhen Heng''s smile was stagnant.


    My father''s tone of saying that he hadn''t made any progress seemed a little too arrogant, so that he didn''t know how to speak for the comfort he had prepared.


    Taking a look at Zhen Shicheng''s expression, Zhen Heng warmly persuaded: "Father, don''t worry, my son believes that with your ability, he will definitely find out."


    "That''s probably the case for this case."


    Zhen Heng was sluggish again, and he considered and persuaded: "Father does not need to be in his heart. Sometimes the manpower will eventually be inferior and it is not your problem."


    Zhen Shicheng squinted at his son, "What do you bother about? Don''t warm up the book yet."


    Who is Laozi and who is the son?


    Zhen Heng''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking about seeing his old father frowning a few days ago, silently swallowing his anger, and said with relief: "Father, my son feels uncomfortable knowing that you can''t solve the case, but --"


    "But what, who said that I feel uncomfortable if I can''t solve the case?" Zhen Shicheng frowned and looked at his son. "Why are you so long-winded at a young age?"


    Can a little girl like this look? It is said that the kind of young girls who are delighted by the little girls are those beautiful boys who talk less and are cold.


    "My son saw you sighing at Yuechang a few days ago--"


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard: "Uh, I was worried at the time if I solved the case and sent the murderer to death. It was unbearable, but deliberately not solving the case is not in line with my principles of dealing with things."


    It''s okay now, he is indeed incapable of solving the case, and he can finally deal with his conscience.


    Zhen Heng: "..." What about fairness and selflessness? Don''t his father be a fake?


    "Go to Wenshu!" Zhen Shicheng roared.


    Zhen Heng rolled his eyes and left quickly.


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head and walked back.


    The son is still too innocent, the Da Zhou law can''t be fair and unselfish, let alone people.


    As soon as the case dragged on, it dragged on to the golden autumn and August. Under the pressure of many forces, Zhen Shicheng generously reported to Emperor Jingming, and the case could not be solved.


    The memorial of impeaching Zhen Shicheng''s ineffective handling of the case flew to the front of the dragon case like snowflakes.


    Emperor Jingming folded a stack of memorials to the table and sneered, "If a case cannot be solved, we must take off the top of Shuntian Fu Yin? There are countless cases in the world. If this is the case, the officials should get out!"


    The chief **** Pan Hai silently listened, and secretly gave the prince a tear of sympathy.


    The emperor was so irritated by these eyes that he should anger the prince again. Who made the grandson of the prince''s brother-in-law?


    When the next day came to the court, a yushi went out and accused Shuntian Mansion Yin''s corpse for a vegetarian meal, and a simple arson case turned into an unsolved case. Then several people came forward to impeach Zhen Shicheng.


    After listening, Emperor Jingming calmly asked the several people who stood up: "Shuntian Fu Yin is an important position and cannot be separated from others. I don''t know who is willing to take over this position and take over the Huafang arson case?"

 Chapter 247： Dates

    When Emperor Jingming asked, several people who stood up were dumbfounded.


    Who doesn''t know that Shuntian Fu Yin is so hard to behave, so many Ren Shuntian Fu Yin are full of ambitions to come to power, and will leave with shame in a short time. It''s not bad to be able to leave smoothly, but many of them end up being dismissed from office.


    In comparison, Da Zhou¡¯s supervisors are too comfortable, as long as they stare at the court inside and outside, and if there is something out of the ordinary, the task will be completed.


    Seeing a few people looking at each other and not speaking, Emperor Jing Ming sneered in his heart: I knew that these people only talked and worked hard, and they really wanted them to do real things, and they all shut up.


    Of course Emperor Jing Ming would not replace Zhen Shicheng.


    In the mind of Emperor Jingming, Zhen Shicheng was a competent official, but a rare official.


    In the eyes of others, Zhen Shicheng was born in a poor family, and there is no family to be a big tree to enjoy the shade, but for Emperor Jingming, a poor family background is Zhen Shicheng''s greatest advantage.


    As long as Zhen Shicheng is consistent, he will be the biggest backer for this unfamiliar official.


    Of course, the mind of Emperor Jingming has never been clearly revealed, and the lack of emotion and anger is the qualities that a competent emperor should have.


    "Why, Zhu Qing is not willing?" After deliberately waiting for a while, Emperor Jing Ming asked tepidly.


    Yu Shi, who had stood up earlier, said hurriedly: "Weichen is so talented that it is difficult to take over the post of Shuntian Fu Yin."


    Others immediately agreed.


    Emperor Jing Ming was still indifferent: "If this is the case, after Zhen Shicheng resigns as Shuntian Fu Yin, can Zhu Qing have a more suitable candidate?"


    Several people were asked silly again.


    The right person? Of course not. Who doesn''t know that Shuntian Fuyin is a hot potato. If he sits firmly, he is a high-ranking authority. If he can''t sit still, then wait to offend people.


    If they recommend it indiscriminately, then they can''t think about it.


    "Why don''t the qings speak anymore? You impeached the person, do you want me to rack my brains to take over?"


    "The minister dare not wait."


    "Then think about it, I''m waiting."


    A few people sweated on their foreheads, and then they wondered: The emperor is trying to protect Zhen Shicheng.


    It''s strange that the victim of the Jinshuihe Huafang arson case was obviously the prince''s brother-in-law. Zhen Shicheng couldn''t solve the case and shouldn''t Longyan be furious. Why didn''t the emperor care?


    Hiss, could the emperor be dissatisfied with the prince?


    That was really a misstep. They were so enthusiastic about impeachment because they wanted to sell the Book of Etiquette and the Crown Prince. Anyway, because of the favor, I knew that the emperor''s mind would not be in this muddy water.


    Emperor Jingming is not a mean man. He forced some of his servants to sweat, and decided to step down: "If Zhu Qing can''t figure it out, it seems that the post of Shuntian Fu Yin is still the most suitable for Zhen Shicheng, everyone. What do you think?"


    What can a few people say, naturally they repeatedly said yes.


    The Jinshuihe painting boat arson case was finally settled as an outstanding case, and several companies headed by the Shangshufu of the Ministry of Rites were naturally outraged. But in addition to the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites, the other three had been reprimanded by the emperor before, and at this time they dared not make any noise. What''s more important is that their children did not have an accident. Although they couldn''t find the arson boy, it was obviously unwise to provoke the emperor.


    An unwilling voice of Father Yang resounded in a study room of the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Rites: "Father, is Cai''er just dead in vain?"


    The Book of Etiquette has arrived in his sixtieth year. In the past, Shun was looking at his spirits, but now he looked tired and coughed: "Otherwise? You forgot what the crown prince came back to say a few days ago?"


    When Father Yang heard this, his face became more ugly.


    "Cai''er is indeed too disrespectful. It''s nothing more than usual nonsense. How can you hit the boss''s idea? This matter has been passed to the emperor. You think the emperor will pity your pain of losing your son and pity the pain of my grandson. Stop dreaming, the emperor is dissatisfied! I tell you, if you don''t stop, you will hurt the princess..."


    When Father Yang heard this, his heart tightened.


    The son is the heart and soul, and the princess is the glory of the Yang family. When the prince becomes the throne in the future, the Yang family will have a queen, and then he will be able to seal Mu Enbo.


    Speaking of it, an uncle is actually far less powerful than Shangshufu, but the beauty of Shangshufu is brought by his father. When his father reaches his official position, if his family has no success in ten years and enters the official career through scientific research, Yang The family will withdraw from the upper circle of the capital, who will remember the scenery of the Yang family.


    But Feng Bo is different. Mu Enbo is hereditary, and even if his descendants are not up to date, they will have a place in the capital for generations.


    "Son got it."


    Father Yang used to be a dull boy, and of course he is much more stable now in his middle age. The arrogance in daily life is not because of ignorance of the world, but because the people he faces are not worthy of his temper. Now that the emperor is dissatisfied, then of course no matter how big the temper is, he must take care of it, knocking down his teeth and swallowing blood.


    "Waiting for tomorrow, I should also go to court." Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites rubbed his temple tiredly.


    The grandson died suddenly. Although the embarrassment of the body can arouse the emperor¡¯s sympathy, but if the emperor feels that he is old and weak over time, he may be replaced by the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites.


    The Begonia tree in the middle of the Begonia tree has already produced fruit and is about to mature.


    Aman rushed into the room and said in a low voice, "Girl, that case has been closed as an outstanding case."


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his lips showed a relaxed smile: "I see."


    Although he thought about every detail and thought he was foolproof, it was still very stressful for Jiang Si to encounter opponents like Zhen Shicheng.


    If the case is not settled, she can''t let go of her heart.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I can finally sleep peacefully." Aman murmured with folded hands.


    Jiang Si looked down, and landed on the small basket slung on Aman''s arm: "What is this?"


    Only then did Aman remembered, and hurriedly opened the muslin covering the small bamboo basket, revealing the bright red dates: "Girl, the dates of Master Yu''s house."


    "Who?" Jiang seemed to have heard it wrong, and asked again.


    "Master Yu, isn''t there a jujube tree with a crooked neck in front of his house? This jujube was picked from that tree."


    "How did he give it to you?"


    "Girl, don¡¯t you know, today Young Master Yu came to our house to look for Second Young Master. This basket of jujubes was brought by Young Master Yu. Second Young Master tasted the sweetness and asked Aji to bring it to you. He just met the servant , The maidservant brought it back directly. Girl, you taste, the dates are sweet."


    Jiang Si raised his hand to support his forehead.


    Yu Qi went to their house!


    "You will accept all the messy things." Seeing the little maid''s ecstasy, Jiang Si exclaimed.


    Aman blinked, and then asked, "Girl, can you taste it?"


    The jujubes are big, round and red, they are carefully selected and washed.


    Jiangsi picked up a date and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 248： Abandon school

    At this time, Yu Jin was listening to Zhu Curie chatting with Jiang Zhan, but his thoughts were already far away.


    I don''t know if Ash has eaten the dates he sent, but he personally picked and washed those dates.


    "Brother Yu Qi?"


    Yu Jin returned to his senses, thinking that Jiang Zhan had eaten seven or eight of the jujube he had brought before, and he stopped getting angry.


    I have never seen a big man who likes to eat snacks so much.


    Jiang Zhan was moved: "Brother Yu Qi, I was lucky that you were there the time I came back from Shuntian Mansion. Otherwise, I will suffer a loss with my fourth sister. It doesn''t matter if I lose a little bit. If the fourth sister suffers, I really deserve it. Wan is dead."


    Yu Jin didn''t say a word, just understand it. When the elder brother''s troubles cause trouble, the younger sister should not be guilty of death. Do you want to reduce your sentence?


    "Brother Yu Qi, you not only brought expensive supplements, but also jujube. It''s so polite."


    "Jujube nourishes blood." Yu Jin said lightly.


    "By the way, Brother Yu Qi, you just said you want to move?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "Yeah."


    "Didn''t Quezi Hutong live well? Why is it suddenly moving?"


    "The house bought by the family, it''s hard not to move."


    "So Brother Yu Qi will live alone in the future?"


    Yu Jin thought for a while and nodded: "There are still a lot of people."


    Jiang Zhan was quite regretful: "It won''t be convenient to find Brother Yu Qi in the future."


    As a family, he knew no one except Brother Yu Qi, and it was a bit embarrassing to be a guest.


    Yu Jin thoughtfully said: "It doesn''t matter, Brother Jiang finds it inconvenient to go to my place. I can come here often in the future."


    Jiang Zhan was amused: "Yu Qige is right, my father admires you very much, and always tells you to come and play."


    Yu Jin smiled faintly: "Uncle doesn''t dislike it."


    "How can I dislike it? I think my father would like you to be his son." Jiang Zhan curled his lips.


    "Uncle does not dislike it."


    "What?"


    Yu Jin coughed and said solemnly: "I mean, my uncle''s love for me makes me flattered."


    Jiang Zhan was silent for a while, and it took him a while to ask carefully, "Brother Yu Qi, is my father not good to you?"


    Had they not been so familiar, he would be embarrassed to ask.


    Jiang Zhan recently figured out that if Yu Qige could really be his brother-in-law, it would be good, at least he could protect the fourth sister in danger. However, the situation of Yu Qige''s home made him faintly worried. He always felt that Yu Qige, who was alone in the capital to discuss life, seemed to be in a bad situation at home.


    Hearing Jiang Zhan¡¯s question, Yu Jin thought about it, and smiled: ¡°Second brother Jiang also knows that there are many brothers and sisters in my family. Naturally, parents pay less attention to each child. This is human nature, but it¡¯s not for me. Not good. On the contrary, I think this is more comfortable, at least every move will not be stared at by the elders, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Zhan was right, his father was just staring at him because he was the only son.


    "Yu Qige made a point."


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Second brother Jiang, what I asked you about the other day is pretty interesting, Jin Wuwei has a vacancy, I don''t know if you want to go--"


    "Jin Wuwei?" Jiang Zhan was stunned, and pointed to himself for a long time. "You said I can go to Jin Wuwei?"


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jinwuwei and Jinlinwei were the two most dazzling guards among the guards.


    There is no need to say more about the name of Jinlinwei, Jinwuwei specializes in the security of the royal family, and almost all are selected from the children of honors and military commanders.


    Jiang Zhan skipped class once when he was selecting candidates for Jinwuwei, but failed.


    At that time, he was only thirteen years old. After losing the election, he practiced vigorously for two years. As a result, Jin Wuwei stopped the election, and he was generally in short supply.


    Apart from the eldest son who is destined to inherit the family business and the children who are gifted in school, a large family of children and grandchildren is certainly not as good as having a serious thing to do instead of hanging around at home. Jinwuwei is a good place to train young people. He has a leisurely job and is well paid. He can occasionally show his face in front of the emperor, which naturally becomes a sweet pastry in the eyes of many people.


    Jiang Zhan still couldn''t believe such good luck, and asked again: "Yu Qige, can I really go to Jinwuwei?"


    Yu Jin smiled and nodded: "As long as you want to do it."


    "Of course I would, but a fool would not!" Jiang Zhan almost jumped up with joy.


    If he goes to Jinwuwei as a errand, he won''t have to go to school in the future, and he can use the money he earns to buy delicious food for his sister.


    No, I can pay back the money owed to Simei earlier.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Zhan wanted to report to Jinwuwei immediately.


    Yu Jin reminded: "I remember that Brother Jiang is still studying. It is a big deal to change to another road. Second Brother Jiang still has to discuss with his father."


    "Father will definitely agree."


    "Then I will wait for the news from Brother Jiang."


    After Yu Jin was sent away, Jiang Zhan immediately went to the study to find Jiang Ancheng, and soon there was an earth-shattering roar from the study: "What, stop reading? You little beast, did you go to Jinshuihe without being beaten, but made you courageous? Fattened up?"


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly covered his face: "Father, listen to me, it was Brother Yu Qi who helped me find an errand."


    When Jiang Zhan mentioned Yu Jin, Jiang Ancheng beat his son wildly, frowned and said, "Xiaoyu has an errand for you?"


    Jiang Zhan nodded repeatedly: "Yes, Brother Yu Qi found it."


    "What can you do if you don''t study? Are you going to learn from others to open a shop and do business? I thought Xiaoyu was a reliable one, but I didn''t expect to learn from you."


    Jiang Zhan''s mouth twitched.


    Whose father is this? Generally, isn''t it because they dislike other people and ruin their own children?


    "Father, listen to what errand Yu Qige found for me before telling me."


    "What''s the errand?"


    Jiang Zhan grinned: "King Wuwei."


    Jiang Ancheng was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had misheard: "Kim Wuwei?"


    "Yes, it''s the Golden Wuwei you thought." Jiang Zhan looked at his father''s performance and felt refreshed.


    Unexpectedly, he would have an elated day in front of his father.


    "It''s hard to find Jin Wuwei now. How can Xiaoyu find such a good job for you?" Jiang Ancheng was puzzled.


    "Yu Qige has helped many people, and others have accepted his love."


    "Such a good job, Xiaoyu should go by himself."


    Jiang Zhan scratched his head: "Father, you will make your son doubt life anymore."


    Jiang Ancheng slapped him over: "What life do you doubt? Turn around and call Xiao Yu for dinner!"


    "I know. Father, I won''t go to the school, I will practice before I go to work."


    Jiang Ancheng sullen and pondered for a moment, then nodded: "It''s okay not to go to school, but you are not allowed to make things known before you go to work as a errand."


    "The son will definitely not yell, at most tell the fourth sister."


    Jiang Zhan was ineffective in the eyes of the people in Dongping Bofu, skipping classes was a commonplace meal, until Qiuwei approached the mansion and realized one thing afterwards: The second son actually stopped studying!

 Chapter 249： Autumn

    Mrs. Feng had been on fire in the big room, and when the master of the house had a reunion dinner, she used this to start the fire: "Boss, why don''t Zhan''er go to the school and tell me?"


    Jiang Ancheng was a little surprised.


    Everyone knows what kind of material the son is, so even if he doesn''t study, he still needs to talk about it?


    "Zhan''er hasn''t been to school for a while since she fell into the water. Later, she said she planned to find an errand to do. I thought he was really not talented in reading and agreed. The reason why he didn''t mention it to his mother was that there was no need to let you Bother."


    Mrs. Feng''s gaze swept across Jiang Zhan''s body, and suddenly she patted the table again: "Boss, did you forget what the emperor gave to Zhan''er not long ago?"


    "Of course my son remembers that the emperor gave Zhan''er a set of four treasures of the study."


    Mrs. Feng couldn¡¯t wait to lift up the crutches and knock the eldest son¡¯s head open to see if it was filled with straw: "The emperor gave Zhan''er the four treasures of the study, but Zhan''er didn''t even read the book. Isn''t this a big joke? Once this matter reaches Yu Shi and even the emperor, what do you make the emperor think of our palace?"


    "Grandma, do you think too much? The emperor has everything to do and remembers who his grandson is." Jiang Zhan couldn''t help muttering.


    "You shut up!" Mrs. Feng scolded Jiang Zhan sternly.


    Although the Jinshuihe incident finally pacified the Dongping Bofu by the emperor, it was because Jiang Zhan offended several high-ranking households.


    If something happened to Jiang Zhan at that time, Mrs. Feng would definitely feel a bit of heartfelt distress, but now that Jiang Zhan is alive and kicking, Mrs. Feng is only dissatisfied.


    This grandson really can''t support the wall with mud, and he won''t necessarily cause much trouble to the Bo House in the future.


    Second wife Xiao answered: "Zhan''er, the old lady is right. You are no longer a child. You should think about our house before making a decision, but you can''t come by your temper."


    Xiao''s mood at the moment is a bit complicated. On the one hand, the less successful Jiang Zhan is, the more outstanding the eldest son Jiang Cang will be, and she is naturally happy to see it. On the other hand, she is jealous of being overwhelmed.


    The Four Treasures of the Imperial Study are in the year of Qiuwei. If this reward is given to Cang''er, then Cang''er will be sure of passing the township examination.


    Jiang Cang is very talented in reading, and he has already been selected as a talented talent at a young age. Although this is the first time for the local examination, his husband and master said that the problem is not big.


    The problem is not big, there is still something in case, but it would be different if Jiang Cang had the four treasures of his study as amulets.


    Xiao could not help but sigh countless times in his heart: Why did the four treasures of the study give Jiang Zhan this idiot?


    "Why do I just come by my temper if I don''t study? I''m not going to hang around from now on--"


    Jiang Si already knew from Jiang Zhan that Yu Jin had arranged for him to enter Jin Wuwei. Although he believed that there would be no problem with Yu Jin''s identity, there was no absolute problem. Of course, it would be better to keep a low profile before entering the job.


    She was afraid that her brother could not help but shake it out, so she took the conversation: "Second aunt, you want to make a difference. My second brother is not studying for the sake of our house."


    Xiao''s mouth curled his lips: "Four girls, how can you tell me how the Second Young Master thinks about our house?"


    She wanted to stab a few more ugly sentences, but thinking of the jade Ruyi in Jiang Si''s hand, she had to swallow the words.


    A handle of Yu Ruyi certainly wouldn''t make her an aunt even dare not say anything, but she found that Jiang Si was a bit evil.


    Not long ago, Jiang Zhan fell into the water, but Jiang Si wore a pomegranate skirt. At that time, everyone believed that Jiang Zhan who fell into the water overnight had no hope of surviving. Only Jiang Si firmly believed that his brother was alive and pulled out some good people to return. As a result, Jiang Zhan really jumped back alive. Up.


    Then, Jiang Si got involved with a few dudes. No matter who was right or wrong, the woman was irritated. But when the emperor gave a jade ruyi, no one dared to talk about that day. The emperor sang the opposite.


    Could this little hoof''s luck be against the sky?


    Faced with Xiao¡¯s questioning, Jiang Siyan smiled: ¡°My second brother has to pay for the public school when he studies. If you find an errand to do, no matter how much your salary is, you will have to give it to the public school. Do you think about it?"


    Jiang Zhan seemed to be sapped.


    How did he forget that even if he received his salary, he had to hand it in honestly. It seems that the money owed to the fourth sister will not be paid back until the year of the monkey.


    Mrs. Feng said indifferently: "Bofu is still affordable for you to read. Besides, you younger generation can really make money and keep it for yourself. Public school is not bad."


    Jiang Zhan was refreshed instantly.


    "The granddaughter thinks that he should let the second brother do what he is good at, instead of walking down the road that he is not good at¡ª"


    Mrs. Feng unceremoniously interrupted Jiang Si''s words: "What can he be good at? Can he fight?"


    Jiang Zhan''s ears were red, and he squeezed his fists to endure his anger.


    He won''t be impulsive anymore, waiting for him to put on Jinwuwei''s guard uniform, instead, he has to see what his grandmother said.


    Xiao''s lips were bent, and the smile in his eyes flashed away.


    The old lady valued her eldest son most, and she disliked Jiang Zhan''s unwillingness. This is well known to everyone, but the old lady did not have such a clear attitude in the past.


    Jiang Si secretly shook his head.


    It seems that grandmother''s contempt for the second brother is deeply ingrained. She doesn''t need to say anything anymore. It will naturally change everyone''s perception when the second brother goes to Jinwuwei.


    There are very few children in the Noble House who can study, and there is only one who is eligible to inherit the title. The remaining children who can enter the Jinwuwei mixed qualifications are an excellent way out.


    As for the cousin-thinking of Jiang Cang, Jiang Si''s expression is a little subtle.


    Her cousin really knows how to study, and it is not a big problem to pass the rural exams with strength, but this year of Qiuwei is destined to disappoint these people.


    Jiang Cang vomited in the examination room and was eventually carried out. He perfectly missed this year''s rural examination.


    "Don''t think about something else, and go back to school tomorrow!" Mrs. Feng finally gave the order.


    Jiang Zhan''s temper came up, and he stubbornly said: "It is enough to have a big brother in school, anyway, I will not go!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled his legs and left, making Mrs. Feng''s lips white with anger, and immediately told Ah Fu: "Go and talk to the steward. From this month, I will stop the second son''s Yueyin!"


    Xiao Shi endured his pride and comforted Mrs. Feng.


    As the second son was spread out about the suspension of Yueyin, the older son on one side was nervous preparing for the exam, and on the other, the second son was not educated and unable to even read books. There was a sharp contrast between the two. Both shook their heads.


    "Tsk tusk, I have seen it a long time ago, the second son is good if he doesn''t get into trouble. What is the material for studying."


    "Isn''t it, it''s not as good as the eldest son."


    "Of course, the second master is a jinshi with a serious background. Can the eldest son be worse? This time he will definitely end in high school."


    When Xiao heard people''s private discussion, he became more and more proud.


    Soon Jingming''s eighteenth year of the provincial examination came.

 Chapter 250： People rely on clothing

    The second wife, Xiao, checked the test basket again and again, until he could write down the placement of every object in the test basket with his eyes closed. Something went wrong, you only asked!"


    Jiang Cang''s book boy is a smart, he said with joy: "Second madam, please put your heart in your stomach, the eldest son will definitely be able to give you a test."


    Xiao''s mouth pursed and smiled, and said with restraint: "Your reward will be indispensable then."


    On the day Jiang Cang went to the Gongyuan, he was about to leave when the sky was still in the air, and the whole mansion went out to see him off.


    "Cang''er, don''t be nervous, just show your usual level." Master Jiang Er patted Jiang Cang''s shoulder lightly.


    "Son understands."


    Xiao immediately said: "I heard that the environment in the house is extremely poor, Cang''er, you have to take care of yourself."


    Jiang Cang smiled calmly at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, mother, son will take care of himself."


    Master Jiang Er was a little impatient: "Okay, let''s talk less, let Cang''er hurry to the Gongyuan."


    Xiao raised his hand to tidy up the collar for Jiang Cang, no longer wordy.


    Jiang Cang said deeply to Mrs. Feng, "Grandma, go back quickly, and grandson is going to the examination room."


    Mrs. Feng forced her composure and nodded again and again: "Go, remember your father''s reminder, you are fine."


    Jiang Cang once again held his fist at Mrs. Feng and the others, got on the carriage and drove in the direction of Gongyuan.


    The faint black of the sky gradually turned into a light orange red, and the dawn was beginning to show, and it was a good weather.


    Mrs. Feng stood there, watching Jiang Cang''s departure for a long time, her heart excited.


    The eldest grandson is only 19 years old this year. As long as the exam goes well in February next year, he will be able to participate in Chunwei. If he is in Chunwei High School, he will immediately jump into the sight of the capital''s elite circles.


    No one knows the cruelty of the scientific expedition, and no one knows how sought-after Jinshi at the age of the weak crown is. When the time comes, why worry that the grandson will not have a good future or a good marriage.


    The second son of his son has a great future in his life, and the eldest grandson of his grandson''s generation will soon support it. Even if the Bo House loses its title in the future, it seems not so terrible.


    Mrs. Feng thought about this, an aging heart seemed to be rejuvenated, and even the wrinkles on her face were relaxed.


    "Hey, has the eldest brother gone?" Jiang Zhan hurried over, rubbing his eyes.


    Although Jiang Zhan and Jiang Cang are not close in private, the scientific research is a big deal, and it is almost always a family gift to any one of them. Jiang Zhan naturally remembers to get up early and give it away.


    However, He Yujin has informed Jiang Zhan that he is going to report on Jinwuwei. He practiced all day in order not to show his timidity. When he was young and snooze, he accidentally overslept.


    Seeing Jiang Zhan, the gentle corner of Mrs. Feng''s mouth disappeared, displeased: "Do you remember coming over!"


    Jiang Zhan was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect Big Brother to go so early."


    Mrs. Feng held out her hand with a calm face, and A Fu turned her back and walked back.


    She didn''t have any hope of this grandson at all, and she looked at it again and again.


    Jiang Zhan blinked awkwardly.


    Today it was him who was wrong, but the dislike in the eyes of his grandmother was too obvious.


    Xiao''s passing by Jiang Zhan''s side, Liang Liang said, "This is a study, it''s so hard. Er Gongzi, let''s go back, it''s still early, so I can go to sleep."


    Jiang Ancheng was certainly not satisfied with Jiang Zhan''s late arrival, but thinking of his son''s recent efforts, he silently swallowed the original reprimand and went out to work with Master Jiang San.


    Jiang Si was at the end and walked back side by side with Jiang Zhan.


    "Second aunt seems to be getting more and more yin and yang strange." Jiang Zhan whispered.


    Jiang Si looked at Xiao''s back and smiled slightly: "Yes, everyone is different. Some people become more calm after encountering setbacks, and some people forget the original calmly when encountering setbacks."


    Thinking about her previous life, Jiang Qian has never been disgusted by her grandmother because of "evil possession", and she has never returned to her family in embarrassment because of the murder of a woman by Hou Shizi in Changxing. Full of superiority, of course, calm and generous.


    In this life, as many things change, it is not surprising that Xiao is unable to maintain the mask of hypocrisy amidst the accumulated grievances.


    "Then it seems that the second aunt''s illness is about to be cured."


    Jiang seemed puzzled.


    Jiang Zhan smiled and said: "The eldest brother will obviously be able to go to high school. When the time comes, the second aunt will be proud of the spring breeze, and she will be embarrassed to be strange.


    "It''s not necessarily." Jiang Siyi pointed out.


    Jiang Zhan thought that Jiang Si''s words were referring to the Xiao family. Without thinking about it, he changed his tone and said: "Sister Si, Yu Qige informs me that I can report tomorrow. I have already got the number plate."


    As soon as he received the number card, Jiang Zhan became a certainty when he joined Jinwuwei, and the whole person became relaxed.


    Jiang Si was sincerely happy for his brother: "Then congratulations to the second brother."


    Jiang Zhan went out early the next morning, and when he came back, he was wearing a blue and black bodyguard uniform with embroidered gold threads, looking very handsome.


    The gatekeeper almost didn''t recognize it: "Second, second son?"


    "Uncle Wang doesn''t recognize me?" Jiang Zhan didn''t even ride a horse. He walked all the way back, but he felt energetic and not tired at all.


    It turns out that it feels so wonderful to be envied by others.


    "Second Young Master, where did you borrow the clothes? This seems to be Jin Wuwei''s clothes?" After guarding the gate of Dongping Bofu for so many years, the gatekeeper still has this vision.


    Jiang Zhan staggered and almost fell.


    What is borrowed clothes? A little doorman actually regarded him so flat!


    Second Young Master Jiang stood firm, straightened his waist, and slapped the saber hanging around his waist: "What did Uncle Wang say, can I borrow someone''s clothes to wear it? This is my own clothes."


    After he finished speaking, he walked in with his head held high, and the doorman was worried and shouted: "Second son, I heard that someone who imitates official clothes is going to be in prison--"


    Jiang Zhan paused and took a deep breath.


    He is Jin Wuwei now, at least he can''t cause a violent beating of the doorman.


    The story of Jiang Zhan becoming Jin Wuwei quickly spread throughout the Bofu.


    Mrs. Feng looked at her grandson, who had become more handsome and handsome because of wearing a well-fitting guard uniform, and her mood was especially complicated for a while.


    She thought that this grandson would be a puddle of mud in her life, thank God for not causing trouble to the family, but she didn''t expect to get involved in Jinwuwei.


    Master Jiang Er couldn''t help but look at Jiang Ancheng: "Brother, Zhan''er can enter Jinwuwei for a lot of relationships, right?"


    Wanting to enter the King Wuwei, it is a big expense to find someone for a relationship. It is strange that he didn''t hear a word of wind.


    Jiang Ancheng smiled and said, "I have no way. Zhan''er has many friends and he found his own way."


    Well, Xiaoyu is really good. If he seems to be satisfied, he still wants to be his son-in-law, but he can''t expose it to others.


    Jiang Zhan never felt so proud: "Yes, second uncle, I asked a friend for help. I didn''t spend a copper plate at home."


    Looking at Jiang Zhan''s pride, Xiao looked very uncomfortable, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the second son to become the Jinwu Guard. That''s fine. From now on, your brothers will help each other out.


    How about Jinwuwei, can there be a juren and Jinshi scenery?

 Chapter 251： Bad luck

    Everyone is inferior, but only a high school student. This was a deep-rooted cognition even for traffickers and pawns in Da Zhou.


    Is Jinlinwei scared? Scary! If anyone''s family has a servant in Jinlinwei, he will have to be a man with his tail between his neighbors when he sees the family. But behind the fear, it is spitting.


    Jin Wu defends the wind and is not beautiful? Of course it is beautiful, but those who can enter Jinwuwei are the sons and brothers.


    The only way out is to go to school, and that is a serious way out. The real fish jumps the dragon gate. Even the children of the noble family can pass the imperial examination. The reason is simple. The officialdom can reach the peak of power. Always an official from the imperial examination.


    As for everything else, they are all trash fish.


    Xiao is now comforting himself with Jiang Zhan as a trash fish.


    It''s just that this trash fish was still a puddle of mud before, and no one felt that he could not hold on to the wall for a lifetime. Xiao felt a little bit sour when he thought about it.


    Wait a minute, as long as Qiuwei is over and is out of the laurel list, no one can take away the glory of the eldest son.


    "Second brother, your clothes are so good-looking, are you really Jinwuwei?" Fourth Young Master Jiang Ze asked, raising his head.


    Master Jiang San has a son and a daughter, his daughter is Jiang Qiao, and his son is Jiang Ze. He is only ten years old this year. He knows something and keeps his innocent age.


    Jiang Zhan lowered the saber around his waist and handed it to Jiang Ze to show off: "Of course it is. Fourth brother, look at the flying eagle on this scabbard. It is the unique mark of King Wuwei."


    The third son Jiang Yuan on the side saw Jiang Zemo holding his domineering saber and was envious: "Second brother, let me touch it."


    Xiao looked at Jiang Yuan, secretly annoyed that his second son was not promising, and said indifferently: "Whatever you touch, don''t touch it to your second brother. You see that your second brother has been doing serious errands. You can do it well in the future. reading."


    Jiang Yuan broke his face when he heard it: "Mother, I don''t want to study anymore--"


    "Shut up!" Xiao''s voice raised, "What can you do if you don''t study? Is there also your second brother''s good luck in Jinwuwei?"


    Jiang Zhan rolled his eyes silently.


    How could the Yu Qige, whom he made by skill, have a capable friend just by luck? This obviously depends on character and strength.


    "Second brother can enter Jinwuwei, why can''t I enter? The big deal is to ask my father to help me with the relationship." Jiang Yuan said with a stubborn neck.


    Jiang Yuan is now fourteen years old, and he is very similar to Jiang Zhan: both are very tired of studying and seem to have no idea about this.


    It''s just that Jiang Yuan is a little younger, and Jiang Zhan, who has made a fortune, is standing on it for a long time, and it can''t be seen for a while.


    "Naughty!" Because the eldest son was gifted and intelligent since he was a child, there is nothing more important than reading in Xiao''s mind.


    Master Jiang Er looked at Jiang Zhan, who was as tall as a white poplar, but was a little moved.


    The second son is completely different from the eldest son. After reading for so many years, he can read a few words and write two awkward poems. It is not bad to read books when he is young, but there is no need to go on the road of imperial examination when he is older. To black.


    King Wuwei is indeed a good choice.


    Jiang Yuan is too young to enter Jinwuwei at this age, so Master Jiang Er is naturally not in a hurry, and said indifferently: "First study hard, and then I will ask you a martial artist to study for three years."


    "Great!" Jiang Yuan waved his fist, watching Jiang Zhan''s eyes get closer.


    After a few years, he entered Jinwuwei, and he was covered by his second brother.


    Xiao clan was dissatisfied with Master Jiang''s decision, but said nothing in front of everyone.


    Forget it, the second son was not meant to be a student in the first place, and it would be good to be a King Wuwei in the future. The brothers of a mother who are a brother of a literary and a martial arts are the real help.


    Thinking of the eldest son, Xiao clan was particularly worried. When he returned to Yaxinyuan, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to Master Jiang Er: ¡°In such a hot day, I don¡¯t know that Cang''er can stand it. There is no place for feet."


    The so-called house is the small single room where the candidates are in the exam. The township test is divided into three sessions. Each test takes three days. The candidates spend the three days eating, drinking, and sleeping in a small room.


    Master Jiang Er has experienced Qiuwei and Chunwei. Of course, he is clear about the bad conditions of the house, and said lightly: "It''s all here."


    "It is said that some of those houses are still leaking, in case if they are allocated to such houses--"


    "Shut up!" Master Jiang Er gave Xiao a displeasure look.


    I really want to be assigned to a leaky room. Once it rains and wets the exam paper, then the score will be invalid.


    Xiao knew that he had made a mistake, and said hurriedly: "We Cang''er have always had the best luck, and we will definitely be assigned to the best house. I just worry about it."


    Master Jiang Er shook his face in angrily.


    An ignorant woman, what is the rain leaking in the account, if it is assigned to the "smelly account" next to the toilet, it will not even be tested.


    In such a hot weather, think about the taste--


    Master Jiang Er recalled that in the year of his college entrance examination, one of his unlucky classmates was assigned a stinky number. After a whole day, he could not bear to pass out and was carried out, particularly embarrassed.


    However, this kind of stinking number is very few, and those who can be assigned are very lucky.


    Of course, Mr. Jiang Er didn''t think his son would be so unlucky, and his thoughts quickly calmed down.


    In the blink of an eye, it was August 11, the last day of the first exam of the township test. The candidates who took the first exam at dusk will come out. Of course, people like Jiang Cang who are close to home do not need to stay in an inn, but return to their home.


    Seeing the afternoon, the Boss were nervous and looking forward to it, and Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Er and his wife were even more nervous.


    Master Jiang Er is a person who has taken the scientific examination and knows the importance of the first examination better than anyone else.


    Stereotypes only focus on the first test, the first test is completed, and the remaining two tests can be passed as long as they can pass. It can be said that the first test really determines the candidates'' future.


    Winning this game is tantamount to winning the qualifications for next year''s spring.


    The rapid sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, as if thunder was beating on people''s hearts, and Master Jiang Er had an unknown premonition inexplicably.


    Soon the owner of the footsteps rushed in. It was the in charge of the outer courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "Big, the prince is back!"


    Master Jiang Er snorted and his heart sank.


    How could Cang''er come back before the time to hand in the papers?


    "What the **** is going on?" Old Master Jiang Er had already brought urgency into his questioning.


    The steward said with a pale face: "The old man was carried out in a coma!"


    Xiao Clan couldn''t help getting up when he heard Jiang Cang''s return, and fell back on the chair after hearing this.


    "Where is the book boy?"


    A thin figure threw himself down on his knees, wiping his tears and said: "The son was assigned to the smelly horn. When he was lifted out, the younger figure knew that the son had been stiff for two days. By today, he was vomiting, and he couldn''t bear to pass out and was lifted out... "


    Rao is Master Jiang Er who has been in officialdom for many years, and he can''t help being dizzy when he hears this.


    Basics, experience, vision, and talent, he is determined to be sure of his eldest son, but he misses the luck of the eldest son alone.


    "Where is the old man?" Xiao''s footsteps rushed out.

 Chapter 252： Mildew

    Jiang Cang was indeed unlucky. There were hundreds of candidates, and he gave him a stall with just a dozen stinking names.


    Just as Mr. Jiang Er thought, the candidates who are assigned the stinky number don''t talk about the exam, it would be good if they could survive.


    Jiang Cang is unwilling to be mediocre. He has taken the scientific examination since he was a child. He has no shortage of perseverance, so it took more than two days before he could not bear the stink.


    At this moment, Jiang Cang lay on the shelf and was carried inside, and he had already recovered.


    "Cang''er--" Xiao clan stumbling up to meet him, his head buzzed when he saw his son''s appearance.


    When he entered the examination room, his vigorous son had a pale and yellow face, and his plump cheeks were sunken deeply. He looked like a sickly stubborn ghost.


    How could her son be like this!


    "Cang''er, what do you think?"


    Jiang Cang struggling to open his eyes to look at the distraught mother, smiled sorrowfully: "My son has let you down..."


    After struggling to say these words, Jiang Cang rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "Cang''er, Cang''er--" Xiao cried heartbreakingly, feeling that the sky was falling at this moment.


    At this time, everyone headed by Mrs. Feng rushed over.


    Master Jiang Er said angrily: "What''s the use of crying, don''t hurry up and invite the doctor!"


    The eldest son is bad luck, not lack of strength, now things have become like this, can only wait three years later, the most important thing at the moment is to maintain a good body, the body is the premise of everything.


    Even though he comforted himself so much, he still couldn''t breathe in his heart when he looked at the miserable eldest son.


    There is no luck with strength, this is the most irritating thing.


    Jiang Cang was mainly tortured by the environment of the examination room. He invited the doctor to prescribe a few medications, and his body gradually slowed down.


    After the person slowed down, the spirit was suddenly weakened.


    Ten years of hard work in the cold window should have been a blockbuster in the autumn, who knew that because of bad luck, he didn''t even end the first exam. How could this not be annoying and painful.


    What makes Jiang Cang even more painful is that his four books have been answered very well, not to mention the middle class, it is even possible to win the top three of the list.


    Regarding the rural examination, there is a saying that goes like this: the first three games are repeated, and the first four books are repeated.


    There are seven questions in the first field, four books and three questions, and five classics and four questions. It is the three questions and four book questions that determine the first test score, so candidates will choose to do these three questions first.


    Jiang Cang endured the stench and made the three-point four-book title a lot of flowers. Unfortunately, he didn''t stick to it on the last day, and all his efforts were wasted. Apart from feeling uncomfortable, Jiang Cangqing couldn''t help writing out the answers he had answered, chanting it over and over again like magic.


    Master Jiang Er, who saw Jiang Cang''s answer, also wanted to vomit blood.


    He was a scholar of honor, and he had studied at the Hanlin Academy. Of course he had a vision, and he couldn''t see how wonderful his son''s answer was.


    The more so, the more blood dripped in my heart.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    When a person''s strength remains the same, the ups and downs of his grades depend on luck. This time the four-book questions are obviously right Jiang Cang''s appetite. After waiting for another three years, who knows what preferences the questioner will have?


    This is a handful of people flying!


    Master Jiang Er received "comfort" from his colleagues for a few days, and he passed Jiang Cang''s answer out of his heart.


    Those who followed the scientific examinations soon knew one thing: The Grand Master of Dongping Bofu was a talented person, but his luck was so bad that he didn''t stick to the exam.


    In this way, Jiang Cang''s withdrawal from the exam has become a pity that people feel.


    Xiao''s shock was even greater than that of Jiang Er and his son. They couldn''t even eat a few mouthfuls of food for several days, and soon became sick and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Many people came to visit one after another, and Xiao was even more heartbroken when he heard about his son from these people.


    When Mr. Jiang Er came over, Xiao Clan couldn''t help sobbing: "Cang''er''s answer has been passed out. It''s a pity that everyone is doing him for him now, saying that he has the talent for Xing Yuan. How can Cang''er hear this? ..."


    Listening to Xiao''s gasp, Mr. Jiang Er felt upset, and even came up with a ridiculous thought: If it hadn''t been for this lady to discuss the quality of the house with him that day, maybe Cang''er would not be so unlucky.


    It''s all a crow mouth of a stupid woman!


    "Don''t cry, what do you know!"


    Xiao cried, and a sallow face lifted up to look at Master Jiang Er.


    Xiao''s background is ordinary, and he has always listened to Master Jiang''s words on major issues.


    "Every time Qiu Wei withdraws from the exam due to illness, I don''t know where the candidates are. Cang''er is a talented person. The name of the person who can withdraw from the exam will not appear on the list. Who knows that he is talented? Can we explain it everywhere? Now If you pass out the content of his answer sheet, those with vision will feel sorry for him, and then remember Cang''er''s talent. Waiting three years later, Cang''er will definitely be paid attention to, which is extremely beneficial to him. "Master Jiang Er explained patiently.


    To put it bluntly, Mr. Jiang Er was in the worst case to build momentum for Jiang Cang, preparing for the provincial test three years later.


    In the Charity Hall, Mrs. Feng sighed heavily when she heard the wind outside.


    She doesn''t think it is an exaggeration to say that the eldest grandson has the talent for Xie Yuan. When the eldest grandson was enlightened when he was young, Mr. Enlightenment asserted that he was just for studying. In the future, a father-son double scholar will surely become a good talk.


    Father and son double Jinshi, what a scenery this is!


    Mrs. Feng suffers from angina as long as she thinks of this.


    If the eldest grandson does not become a weapon, there is no way, but the eldest grandson has such a capability, but because of bad luck, he missed the test of this year, which is too uncomfortable.


    For more than ten days, the Dongping Bofu''s atmosphere was so low that Jiang Zhan was embarrassed to show off. He went to Jinwuwei as a errand every day, but quickly adapted to his new identity.


    After the three exams, the laurel list was announced soon, and the leader Xie Yuan immediately jumped into the eyes of the world.


    The newly-launched Xie Yuan is actually a teenager, and it is Zhen Heng, a young man named Ruyu.


    The next day after the list was released was a Lu Ming banquet for the new imperial examination candidates. Zhen Heng could be described as a star holding the moon, and I don''t know how many wines from the same subjects.


    Young people are proud, and there are always people who are not used to looking at them. Some people say sourly: "It''s a pity that Jiang Cang, the eldest son of Dongping Bofu, did not finish the exam. His answer is correct. I have read it. He is really talented.


    Zhen Heng is not the kind of nerd who gets stuck and pretends to be a gentleman. He didn''t seem to have learned to swallow his voice from his father. He raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Then my answer is right.


    He said that he would recruit people to bring pens, inks, papers and inkstones, eloquently wrote the first four books, and then threw the pens away and fell asleep on the table.


    The teenager is more arrogant after drinking, who can not forgive?


    The answers written by Zhen Hengmo were quickly spread by the presenters, and then spread out at an astonishing speed.


    If Jiang Cang is a talented student, then Zhen Heng is a genius. When the two answers are put together for comparison, Jiang Cang''s answer that had been regretted by countless people was immediately scumbed by Zhen Jieyuan''s amazing answer.

 Chapter 253： adhere to

    When Zhen Shicheng heard about this, she said to Zhen Heng: "Young and frivolous!"


    Zhen Heng hurriedly lowered his head to admit his mistake: "My son drank too much."


    He admitted that Jiang Cang, the eldest son of Dongping Bofu, had a good knowledge, but he couldn''t bear to be famous.


    He worked so hard to test a Xie Yuan and came back. A few years later, someone said that Jiang Cang didn''t finish the test and let him pick up the bargain. Wouldn''t he be suffocated? At this time, if you don''t take the initiative to rectify your name, do you have to wait for the future to be pale to defend?


    Besides, Zhen Heng felt a little ripple in her heart when she thought of Dongping Bofu.


    He sighed and won Xie Yuan, hoping that she could see his brilliance.


    Maybe she changed her mind.


    That time of rejection, Zhen Heng was determined to quietly put away all his thoughts, but it is so easy for a young boy who is new to love to forget his first heartbeat.


    After all, it is a bit unwilling.


    And Zhen Heng has this pride to make himself better, so good that even if the other party doesn''t like it, he can''t ignore his brilliance.


    "Father, would you like to take your son to Dongping Bofu to admit a mistake?"


    Zhen Shicheng thinks his son''s proposal is good.


    The little girl called him the uncle, Dongping uncle and he are also very angry, and now they are called brothers, so the son''s arrogant behavior after drinking at the Luming banquet can not pretend to be deaf and dumb, and take his son to Dongping Bo''s residence. Personality is what it should be.


    Zhen Heng glanced at his father''s expression, knowing that there was a play, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    Zhen Shicheng was about to nod his head, and saw that the rumorous smile at the corner of his son''s mouth suddenly recalled, and the beard blew out: "Smelly boy, did you go to the man''s house to apologize or to attract the bees and butterflies." ?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Zhen Heng coughed violently, her white jade ears quickly turned red, and she was dumbfounded. "Father, what are you talking about?"


    He is that kind of person!


    "Besides, how can someone with such a good son attract bees and butterflies."


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard slowly: "Well, then I will ask Jiang Shaoqing out privately. Anyway, it should not be publicized to apologize."


    Originally, the eldest son of Dongping Bofu had already lost a big face. If they were to be found out by others, it would be even more embarrassing for Dongping Bofu, so Zhen Shicheng had long planned to act low-key.


    Of course, to say that Mr. Jiang Er came out privately is purely to tease his son.


    "Father, it seems more sincere to visit." Zhen Heng was a little anxious.


    He never thought that he would have the opportunity to go to her house again, this time he was still in an upright position.


    Zhen Heng is not afraid that others will recognize him as the little servant that Zhen Shicheng brought to the door.


    At that time, he was dressed up as a small servant and stood behind his father in a proper manner. No one would notice him. The only person who could recognize him should be Miss Jiang Si.


    Is Zhen Heng afraid that Jiang Si will recognize his true identity? Of course not afraid!


    He feels that he is not bad, and now he has a good reputation. It is easy to win a good impression in front of a girl''s house, right?


    Zhen Heng was suddenly a little uncertain when thinking of the unparalleled beauty.


    Seeing that his son''s expression was unpredictable, Zhen Shicheng tapped his head with a folding fan and sighed, "You stupid boy!"


    The son''s heart is not dead, I should always help, let alone dig the pit for the son himself.


    Zhen Heng blushed and tried to maintain his composure: "It''s fine to tell his son when the father goes."


    "Didn''t your banquets with fellow students one after another?"


    "They can all be pushed away." Zhen Heng said that his face finally couldn''t hold up, and he ran away in a hurry with an excuse.


    Seeing his son fled from the back, Zhen Shicheng sighed.


    No matter, he will help his son to try again.


    For young people, what is it to be a setback or two, and maybe get used to it-cough cough, and then succeed?


    When Mrs. Zhen heard that Zhen Shicheng was about to take her son to the Dongping Bo''s House, she figured out the deep meaning of it after a little thought. She immediately grabbed Zhen Shicheng¡¯s ear and said angrily: "Okay, if you kill your son once, you will kill him again. Second! Zhen Shicheng, what on earth do you think, did that girl give you ecstasy?"


    If it hadn''t been for playing together since wearing open crotch pants, she would have suspected that this old guy wanted to marry as a wife.


    "Let go, you have to wait for the maids to go out!" Zhen Shicheng''s old face flushed red.


    Madam Zhen noticed that the two maids were still pestering in the room, and hurriedly let go of her hands, and said with a calm face: "I''m not going out yet, I don''t have any eyesight!"


    The two maids couldn''t wait to run away.


    There are only two husbands and wives left in the house. Madam Zhen sat on the beauty couch and said with a straight face: "Zhen Shicheng, I tell you, I will never agree to you harming your son again!"


    She has tasted the feeling of being young, and it''s okay if the two love each other. If one of them is unrequited love, it would be too uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help feeling distressed when she thought that such an excellent son was in this situation.


    "Heng''er is not the kind of jumpy kid. I hit a wall and put my thoughts away, and slowly passed away. When I pick a good girl for him in the future, what is this idea? But you actually pay it back again. Provoking his thoughts again, isn''t it hurting him?" Madam Zhen became more and more angry, wishing to take out the washboard and let Zhen Shicheng kneel now.


    At this time, the young Qingyue''s voice came from outside: "Father, mother, can my son come in?"


    The couple looked at each other, and Mrs. Zhen calmed down and said, "Come in."


    The door opened with a creak, and Zhen Heng walked in.


    "What''s the matter with Heng''er?" Madam Zhen asked when Zhen Heng closed the door with her backhand.


    Zhen Heng pointed at Mrs. Zhen: "Mother, your son accidentally heard the dispute between you and your father outside the door."


    Zhen Shicheng''s beard trembled.


    Accidentally heard? No loss is Xie Yuanlang, and his use of words is at his level.


    Madam Zhen looked at her son, not understanding what he meant by this.


    "Mother, don''t blame the father, it''s the son... The son wants to go again..." Afterwards, the boy''s ears were red.


    So showing your mind directly in front of your parents, saying that it is impossible not to be embarrassed, but for the sake of that chance, what is this?


    "Heng''er!"


    "Mother, listen to me." Zhen Heng raised her eyes, and did not flinch to look at Mrs. Zhen. "You are for the good of your son, and your son understands everything. It''s just that... if you give up easily, there will be a lot less study, but a lot more. Regret. Mother, son doesn¡¯t want to have regrets."


    Always try again, using his upright identity.


    At least she needs to know who he is, and at least the girl he was beloved for the first time knew what he was born with.


    Even if he is destined to be a passerby in her life, at least he is better than never passing by.


    Zhen Heng has never regretted encountering the strange girl in that quiet and quiet forest, even if she has been tortured ever since.


    "Miss Meimei, young people know that persistence is a good thing, do you remember that time?"


    Madam Zhen''s expression changed, and finally nodded gently.

 Chapter 254： Drunkard

    The autumnal and refreshing August is a gloomy month for most people in Dongping Bo House, and Mrs. Jiang Er and his wife are the most.


    His son was very depressing enough to fly. He wanted to build some momentum for his son to increase his fame. He didn''t expect Xinke Jieyuan to slap his face unceremoniously, and his face was swollen.


    For the first time, Xiao had a complaint to Master Jiang Er: "I knew that if you didn''t pass Cang''er''s answer out, you wouldn''t be able to push Cang''er to the cusp of the storm..."


    "What do you know, this is an accident!" Mr. Jiang Er was so angry at first, hearing what Xiao said, he became more and more angry.


    He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with taking advantage of the trend to make his son famous, he can only say that the luck is too bad, very bad.


    Who would have thought that someone at Luming Banquet would take Cang''er to step on Xinke Jieyuan when they were full? Who would have thought that Xinke Jieyuan couldn''t bear even a sour sentence, so he wrote down his answer on the spot and threw it on the face of the provocative person, and even more slammed it on the face of Dongping Bofu.


    Master Jiang Er thought about this, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but Emperor Jing Ming''s carelessness to Zhen Shicheng not long ago made him only silently swallow this frustration.


    When it comes to official positions, he has no home; when it comes to holy family members, he has no home. Can''t bear to swallow, do you roll up your sleeves and settle the bill?


    Besides, there is really no way to find someone to settle this matter. The more involved, the more people will see the jokes. Now he hopes the matter will quickly cool down.


    Xiao clan looked sad and misty: "Master, what can Cang''er do if he knows about the outside world?"


    Although Jiang Cang is now recovering physically, he has suffered a great mental shock. These days, he can be described as unhappy and rarely takes a step out of the hospital. Therefore, he is not aware of the news that he has a talent for resolving the yuan, and of course he is Xinke Jieyuan''s face slap is also unknown.


    Xiao did not dare to imagine what would happen to his son when he knew this.


    She couldn''t help complaining about Master Jiang Er''s troubles again in her heart, but she didn''t dare to mention it again when she looked at the ugly face of the other party.


    "I''ll talk to Cang''er later." Master Jiang Er sighed after thinking about his eldest son.


    Obviously outstanding is destined to become famous in this year''s test, but because of bad luck, it became like this.


    Thinking of many relatives, friends and even colleagues before Qiu Wei congratulated him in advance, Master Jiang Er had an urge to bury his face.


    Xiao''s face was swollen higher than Master Jiang Er. A few days ago, she insinuated that Jiang Zhan''s mud could not support the wall, but turned around Jiang Zhan to become Jin Wuwei, but her eldest son, who had high hopes, withdrew from the exam.


    "Master, how about I go to the Baiyun Temple someday to have incense, I always feel that these days are not going well."


    Baiyun Temple is one of the most famous temples in the capital. It is just outside the city and is full of incense.


    Master Jiang Er is a scholar and doesn¡¯t believe much in gods and Buddhas, but in many cases he would rather believe that there is something or not. Of course, Xiao Clan would not stop him when he wants to go to worship Buddha. Then he said: "Go, add more sesame oil ."


    The husband and wife were very upset and said a few words that were not salty or indifferent, and then a maid came to report: "Master, madam, the eldest master let people pass the message, saying that they have received a greeting from the Zhen family."


    "Zhen Family?" Xiao Clan was taken aback and couldn''t help looking at Master Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er reacted quickly and asked the maid: "Is it from Shuntian Mansion Yin Zhen''s house?"


    The maid replied: "Master Zhen didn''t mention it, so she said Master Zhen is going to bring the son over and ask if you have time to pass by then."


    "I see." Master Jiang Er waved his hand to let the maid go down.


    "Master, what does it mean for Zhen Shicheng to bring his son to our house?"


    Master Jiang Er remembered the neglect he received from Zhen Shicheng last time, but this time he went to the door to inform him, and he quickly recalled: "Maybe it was for the Lu Ming Banquet."


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "Is it possible that you have found our house without relying on it?"


    Master Jiang Er glared at Xiao Clan, "Why don''t you let it go? Do you think that the dignified Third-Rank masters have this leisure time like your women?"


    "But the master doesn''t have much contact with him. What is he doing with his son at this time?"


    Master Jiang Er''s heart moved.


    This may be a good opportunity to get closer to Zhen Shicheng. As for the son being beaten in the face by the other''s son, it is only a matter of the younger generation. How can it be more important than official contacts?


    "Prepare me with clothes to meet the guests." Master Jiang Er began to look forward to the arrival of Zhen Shicheng and his son.


    Not long after Zhen Shicheng sent the greeting, he received a reply, and quickly took Zhen Heng to the gate of Dongping Bofu.


    Walking on the bluestone road of Dongping Bofu again, Zhen Heng felt a little excited.


    I wonder if I can see her smoothly?


    However, even if he is a talented Jie Yuanlang on this occasion, he can only pin his hope of seeing his sweetheart on his father.


    But Zhen Shicheng seemed to be unaware of Zhen Heng''s anxiety, and didn''t even give him a look.


    The young man''s heart is even more anxious.


    I made a mistake. I was only excited about it before, but forgot to ask my father how to see the girl.


    Hearing the greetings between Zhen Shicheng and Jiang Ancheng''s brothers, Zhen Heng was still in a daze, until the topic shifted to him.


    "Brother Jiang, Shaoqing Jiang, this is a dog. I brought him here today to make amends. The little beast is young and frivolous, and talks nonsense as soon as he drinks a little, which brings a lot of trouble to your house..."


    Master Jiang Er grabbed the conversation and said, "Master Zhen''s words make me ashamed. Dog and Master Ling are incomparable at first, but I don''t know how to spread the word indiscriminately outside."


    Zhen Shicheng quickly glanced at Zhen Heng.


    Zhen Heng stepped forward hurriedly, and said deeply to Master Jiang Er: "The kid is not sensible, please don''t blame it."


    Master Jiang Er hurriedly helped Zhen Heng up: "Jie Yuanlang is really a talented person. Qing is better than blue."


    The world is re-inheriting it, and Master Jiang Er wants to come and praise that his son is more promising than Laozi.


    Zhen Shicheng silently rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    He who is rigorous in handling cases likes to exaggerate the least.


    What is blue out of blue and better than blue? When he was studying, he couldn''t bear to light up the oil lamp at night. He had his current status when he was alone in the officialdom. The conditions of his son at the beginning were much better than him, and he should be dragged out and killed if he failed the exam.


    Master Jiang Er didn''t know the flattery hit the horse''s leg, and he praised Zhen Heng without hesitation.


    Zhen Heng is very humble: "You have passed the award, the boy still has many shortcomings. Today, the boy came with his father to accompany Mr. Jiang, isn''t it convenient?"


    "Uh, Kenzi fell ill on the day of the exam, and he is still resting now. Xie Yuanlang didn''t feel sorry for Kenzi, so don''t worry about this little thing." Master Jiang Er declined.


    Given that the eldest son can communicate with peers like Zhen Heng in normal times, Master Jiang Er can''t ask for it, but now he can only refuse.


    No way, the eldest son has been hit hard, if he sees Xinke Jieyuan being irritated and sluggish, it will be worth the loss.


    Zhen Heng twitched to Master Jiang Er again: "Then I will bother you to convey your apologies for the kid."


    On the side, Jiang Ancheng calmly looked at Zhen Heng, and said in his heart: This is the son that Zhen old brother was going to tell his daughter, it looks pretty good.

 Chapter 255： Decline

    Zhen Heng is indeed a very outstanding young man. Let alone the aura of Xie Yuanlang and his good background, he is calm and humble at the moment. When apologizing, he is not cramped and sincere, which is enough to win the favor of others. .


    Jiang Ancheng thought about his son who was frizzy like a monkey, and then looked at his son who looked like Zhilan Yushu, and couldn''t help sighing: It turned out that Brother Zhen was humble when he criticized his son in the past.


    Zhen Shicheng quietly observed Jiang Ancheng''s expression and shook his beard triumphantly.


    Although his son is a little bit different, he is still very capable.


    After apologizing, Zhen Shicheng consciously completed the task and started talking and laughing with Jiang Ancheng.


    Zhen Heng stood beside Zhen Shicheng, listening in a proper manner.


    Master Jiang Er had a feeling of being unable to intervene.


    This is not strange to him at all, it is strange that he can talk to people who can talk speculation with his elder brother.


    However, this does not prevent Master Jiang Er from talking forcibly, and Zhen Shicheng obviously did not deliberately snub people because his son had just slapped his son in the face.


    Master Jiang Er breathed a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether you can talk about it or not, it is an improvement to get together to chat. Once you are born again, you are not making friends in officialdom. It is enough to go to the door when you have a face.


    After sitting for a while, a small servant walked in and whispered in the ear of Master Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er''s complexion changed, and he stood up and gave Zhen Shicheng a fist: "Master Zhen, I suddenly have to leave for some urgent matter. I''m really embarrassed."


    Zhen Shicheng stood up and said with a smile: "Jiang Shaoqing, go ahead, business matters."


    As Master Jiang Er hurriedly left, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became relaxed.


    After chatting for a few more words, Zhen Shicheng pointed to Zhen Heng: "To bring the dog over today, in addition to asking the dog to make a payment to Mr. Jiang, I also want to take him to meet Mr. Jiang, so as not to meet him on the road in the future but not recognize it. Disrespect to my brother."


    When Jiang Ancheng heard it, he felt flattered.


    Unexpectedly, Brother Zhen treated him so much, and brought the juniors to see him. This meant that he planned to have a long-term friendship.


    Zhen Heng hurriedly gave Jiang Ancheng deeply: "My nephew has seen Uncle Shi."


    From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help but applaud his father''s eagerness.


    Since the two families intend to continue their friendship for a long time, it is normal for the juniors to meet. For example, the Yongchang Bofu, which is next door to the Dongping Bofu, is a neighbor from the ancestors.


    Sure enough, I heard Jiang Ancheng say: "It''s a pity that the dog is working as a errand today, so there is no way for him to show off to Brother Zhen and his nephew."


    "Uh, I don''t know where my nephew went as a errand?" Zhen Shicheng asked smoothly.


    Jiang Ancheng is clearly not a vain person, and at this moment he is a little bit airy: "The dog has entered Jinwuwei to eat."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled slightly: "My nephew has found a good place, congratulations brother."


    "Well, it''s far worse than the old brother''s son."


    The two flattered each other, and Zhen Shicheng sighed: "I originally wanted to let the juniors meet, but it seems that I can only change the day."


    "Let''s wait for the dog to take a break, and I will take him to visit Brother Zhen." At this point, Jiang Ancheng suddenly remembered something and smiled, "I forgot the little girl, so she should come to visit Brother Zhen and his nephew. "


    Listening to Jiang Ancheng''s orders to invite the four girls, Zhen Heng couldn''t wait to hug his father and kiss him.


    Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at his son without a trace, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    My father, I can only help you here for my father. If the girl still doesn''t look down on her, just stay where you are and stay cool.


    The father and son exchanged secretly with their eyes, and before long there was a sound of footsteps outside the door when a slender girl walked in.


    A quick glance at the people in the hall, Jiang Si bowed and saluted: "Father, Zhen Shibo."


    Hearing that her father asked her to come to see Zhen Shicheng, Jiang Si felt reluctant.


    Although the Jinshuihe Huafang arson case ended in an unsettled case, she is a real hands-on person after all, and of course she does not want to deal with Zhen Shicheng who is good at investigating cases in a short time.


    However, Jiang Si knew that the more so, the less abnormal his words and deeds would be, so he changed his clothes to meet guests and came over openly.


    After saluting Jiang Ancheng and Zhen Shicheng, Jiang Si''s gaze naturally fell on Zhen Heng.


    Zhen Heng''s hands behind her were clenched tightly because of tension, but she maintained a calm expression on her face and nodded politely to Jiang Si.


    Zhen Shicheng laughed loudly: "Four girls, this is a dog. It should be one or two years older than you. You can call him brother in the future."


    Seeing that the little boy who was with Zhen Shicheng last time turned into a son and appeared at home, Jiang Si faintly understood something.


    The first encounter was a pure accident. The second time a young man ran into her house as a young man, it was not an accident but strange. Besides, this time, it was not easy for her to convince herself that there was nothing else in it.


    What''s more, not long ago, my father also mentioned that Master Zhen intended to marry her for the eldest son.


    From this point of view, perhaps the one who really wants to marry her is--


    Jiang Si''s face was a little hot, but her expression became more calm, and she faced Zhen Heng Yifu: "I have seen Brother Zhen Shi."


    In Jiang Si''s view, the more he understands the other''s intentions, the less he can show the slightest coy, so as to avoid misunderstandings.


    While Zhen Heng''s heartbeat speeded up, she was a little disappointed in her heart as she looked at the girl with generous demeanor and deserted eyes.


    She knew that he had pretended to be a servant last time, but his face was so cold and calm. What does it mean?


    As smart as Zhen Heng, he has already faintly understood the answer, but he is a bit unwilling.


    He smiled with a bright breeze: "Jiang Shimei is polite." He stepped back to Zhen Shicheng''s side, with a well-mannered appearance.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled and looked at Jiang Si: "You heard about the four girls of the Jinshuihe painting boat arson incident, right?"


    Jiang Si''s heart jumped, and his face calmly said, "My second brother is one of the people who fell into the water. I naturally heard about it."


    "It''s a pity that there is no help from the four girls, otherwise this case might not be unsolved."


    Zhen Heng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He always knew that his father admired Ms. Jiang very much, but he didn''t expect to be so.


    Is it possible to solve the case if Miss Jiang participates? Even if it''s just a joke, it''s amazing enough.


    Zhen Heng couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    Under the girl''s beautiful cage smoke brows are a pair of clear and energetic eyes. After hearing Zhen Shicheng''s words, her eyes were not waved at all, but she only smiled lightly: "Uncle Zhen, don''t make fun of me. Who else can solve the case that you can''t solve. "


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head: "Women have unique delicacy and observation ability, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the opportunity to participate in it. For example, I have solved a strange case before, and the layout is so exquisite that the murderer is a woman."


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "If the world thinks like Zhen Shibo, we women will be more comfortable."


    No matter what to scare her, she will kill her.

 Chapter 256： Send someone to watch

    On the way back, Zhen Heng was a little silent.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t see it, and rolled his eyes at his son: "I haven''t mentioned your marriage to Dongping, what are you doing with a downcast look?"


    A wry smile overflowed from the corner of Zhen Heng''s mouth: "Father, don''t mention the marriage for now."


    "Ok?"


    "Wait again." Zhen Heng looked down and saw a volume of books randomly placed in the corner of the carriage. He reached out and took it with a soft voice, "Wait again."


    He was almost certain that he would only be rejected if he wanted to raise a marriage.


    The father is no more, and when he was rejected twice in a row, the mother would never agree to it again.


    This is his last chance, he dare not risk it.


    The second room of Dongping Bo''s Mansion, at this moment, there was a lot of turmoil.


    Master Jiang Er holding a stick chased the third son Jiang Yuan and ran across the yard.


    "Little beast, stop for me!"


    "If you don''t hit me, I''ll stop." Jiang Yuanke is completely different from his elder brother Jiang Cang. He was fourteen years old at the age of liberation. He bargained with his father while holding his head.


    Master Jiang Er is so angry.


    He and Xiao were fully guarded, but he didn''t expect that the youngest son would run to the eldest son and stabbed out the rumors and whispers outside. As a result, Jiang Cang was already in good health and shut his breath as soon as he heard that he woke up. It''s all dumb, calling him nothing.


    Master Jiang Er thought more and more angry, flicked the stick in his hand, flew out and hit Jiang Yuan''s back.


    Jiang Yuan staggered and rushed out of the yard with a miserable cry.


    Master Jiang Er chased to the gate of the courtyard, his face pale and panting.


    The people in the yard were silent, and started talking lowly when Master Jiang Er left in a big stride.


    "The second son has a promising future. Why did the third son become like the second son before?"


    "What? The third son hasn''t been like this all the time, it''s just that there was a tall guy who used to stand up."


    "You dare to chew on things about the masters, and do things quickly!"


    The third son Jiang Yuan passed the story of the anger of the first son Jiang Cang into Jiang Si''s ears because of his lack of cover, and Jiang Si didn''t even feel the slightest disturbance in his heart.


    Her well-studied and good-tempered lobby brother became ruthless towards his father after he became Dongping Bo''s son in his previous life.


    "The four girls are going out?" The doorman saw Jiang Si with an enthusiastic attitude.


    The fourth girl received the imperial gift of Yu Ruyi, and the second son became the Golden Wuwei. It is said that the third-rank master still has a good relationship with the big master, and everyone in the house knows that the big house is considered to be proud. Of course, when the owner of the big house changed his attitude.


    Jiang Si was aware of these, but his attitude towards his servants was the same as before, and he slightly nodded and went out.


    She went out this time to see A Fei.


    A few months ago, Jiang Si opened a powder shop and gave it to the tofu Xi Shi Xiu lady to take care of it. Originally, he didn¡¯t expect to make money from this. He just wanted to have a more reliable place to do things conveniently. He didn¡¯t expect to make a profit because of the flavor of a fragrance. A lot of money.


    Jiang seemed not to value money very much. Seeing that the powder shop was able to make money, he did not hesitate to hand out a sum of money to Afei so that he could manage the network well.


    Small gangsters like A Fei are all three-in-one. Don''t look down on these people, they often come in handy at critical moments.


    Jiang Si came to the rented apartment, A Fei was already waiting there.


    "Girl." Seeing Jiang Si, A Fei still didn''t dare to look more, but he was excited.


    Half a year ago, he was still a slumber who was disgusted and feared by ordinary people, and he himself had never thought about what the future would be like, and lived a day and a day.


    Now, uh, he''s still a bastard, but he doesn''t need to fill his stomach, and he is living a life of drinking and eating meat.


    Countless mornings jumped up from the bed, A Fei had the impulse to shout: I am too smart, I bet right, I really have meat to eat with Miss Jiang!


    Jiang Si glanced back at Aman: "Aman, go outside and guard."


    Aman nodded and walked out quickly, feeling excited in his heart: The girl is going to make trouble again!


    Seeing this situation, A Fei also looked solemnly, and put on an appearance of listening carefully: "What''s the girl''s order?"


    "How is your network?" Jiang Si asked straightaway.


    She and ALFY had a coercive relationship at first. Later, they were both enraged and powerful. Now, as ALFY has done something reliable, the relationship has naturally become more harmonious.


    It can be said that the trust between the two parties is established step by step, driven by interests, and will be very reliable in a short time.


    A Fei patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, girl, my friends can''t handle big things. If you inquire about a news, watch a spotlight, or spread rumors, you will be able to catch it with your hands to ensure that you won''t have trouble."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment and said, "You can use fewer people for this, but you must find someone you can trust. How many can you find?"


    As soon as I hear that there are not many people, A Fei is more confident: "If you want to say that you can trust it, there are three. I don''t know what the girl wants the brothers to do?"


    Three? It should be enough.


    Jiang Si said what he wanted Afei to do: "You stare at someone for me."


    "Who?"


    "Zhu Ziyu, the son of the Zhu Mansion of You Shaoqing of Dali Temple, works as a concubine in the Hanlin Academy."


    A Fei almost knelt.


    He knew that Ms. Jiang was not an ordinary girl. Hearing it, he asked him to stare at the son of Shaoqing''s house in Dali Temple. The point was not the idle dude, but the custody of the Hanlin Academy.


    The imperial examination has a unique place in the hearts of the people of Zhou Dynasty. Even street gangsters like A Fei know what Shuji means.


    Shu Jishi was selected from the new branch of Jinshi, and he entered the Hanlin Academy for three years and has a bright future. There is an unwritten rule in the Dazhou officialdom: non-jinshi cannot enter the Hanlin, and non-hanlin can not enter the cabinet.


    Therefore, every concubine can be regarded as the pillar of the future country.


    The girl is so good, why do you want them to stare at a custard?


    In A Fei''s mind, people like Shu Jishi didn''t talk about how capable they were, at least there was nothing to stare at when going to the office in a daily manner.


    Hiss, is this the girl''s sweetheart?


    A Fei looked at Jiang-like eyes with a slightly different expression.


    Jiang Si lightly said, "This man is my eldest brother-in-law."


    "Cough cough cough." A Fei coughed violently.


    Jiang Si gave A Fei a surprised look.


    A Fei immediately regained his seriousness: "No problem, which aspect does the girl want to focus on?"


    Could it be that the man raised the outside room with the girl''s eldest sister on his back?


    "No matter what, as long as he is not in the house, you take turns staring at him."


    A Fei was a little embarrassed: "But we can''t get in the Hanlin Academy."


    "Keep at the door, you will report to me every three days from tomorrow. No matter the details, I want to grasp all the whereabouts of Zhu Ziyu."


    Adding A Fei to four people, staring at Zhu Ziyu should be enough.


    "Girl, when do you want to stare?"


    "Until winter."

 Chapter 257： Lu Shengxiang

    Jiang seemed to never believe that the eldest sister Jiang Yi had fornication and was divorced in her previous life, but after a trial during her grandmother''s birthday not long ago, she found nothing.


    Jiang Si thought about it and couldn''t reach into Zhu''s house for the time being, so all he could do at the moment was to stare at Zhu Ziyu.


    As the husband of the eldest sister, Zhu Ziyu is Jiang Yi''s closest person, no matter what hidden secrets in his previous life, he is unlikely to be a complete outsider. Staring at him may get nothing, but it''s better than doing nothing.


    Jiang seems a little regretful.


    The eldest sister was dismissed from her natal home because of fornication. She went back to see the eldest sister. At that time, the eldest sister was totally lost and couldn''t ask anything. She kept saying "I don''t have", which made people feel uncomfortable .


    She didn''t dare to irritate the eldest sister any more, thinking about waiting for the elder sister to open something and then ask what happened, who knew that soon after returning home, she waited for news of her elder sister''s death.


    If the eldest sister was forced to say a few more words in the previous life, maybe she wouldn''t be as clueless as she is now.


    No, it''s not all without clues.


    Jiang Si remembered the last time the two sisters in the previous life met and heard a word from Jiang Yi.


    That was when she comforted Jiang Yi and left, she walked to the door and raised a thick cotton curtain. The wind caught the snow against her face, causing her to shiver involuntarily, and her footsteps paused slightly.


    At that moment, a Ruoyouruowu cry came from the back room: "Should not save him!"


    The cry that was low, drifted outside and was blown away by the wind, so that she thought she was listening.


    Up to now, after the past and present, Jiang Si is still not sure if the eldest sister said that at that time, but she is not going to let go of any clues.


    If there is such a word, who did the eldest sister save? Why did you say you shouldn''t save that person? Or maybe someone else saved that person?


    A series of questions made Jiang Si come to a conclusion: on the premise that Jiang Yi had absolutely no liaison, that sentence probably showed that the eldest sister''s ending was related to saving a person. Then this person is the key to solving Jiang Yi''s predicament.


    A cold light flashed in Jiang Si''s eyes: She must find this person.


    "Girl, that little one is gone." A Fei cautiously said when Jiang Si fell into deep thought for a while and did not return.


    "Go, remember to report to me every three days, no matter if there is an abnormality."


    A Fei is clever. Seeing Jiang Si''s attitude, he immediately increased his attention to this matter, patted his chest and said, "Girl, don''t worry."


    After leaving the leased house, Jiang Si took Aman to the powder shop.


    This small shop, which she casually named "Lu Shengxiang", has become a bit lively from the original door, and now there are women coming in and out of the open door from time to time.


    Lu Shengxiang is in charge of A Qiao, including the contact with Xiu Niangzi, checking accounts, etc., all by A Qiao.


    A few days ago, Ah Qiao sighed in front of her, crying that the newly opened powder shop had been losing money under the attack of the two long-established powder shops, and that it would not be cost-effective to continue like this.


    Ginger has an excellent sense of smell, can grasp the slightest change in smell, and has a unique advantage in fragrance. At that time, she hand-written a fragrance dew recipe to Ah Qiao, and soon this fragrance became famous.


    The same fragrance, the fragrance of the fragrance is particularly fragrant and pleasant.


    The subtle changes in the scent give people a completely different feeling, and Lu Shengxiang is booming because of a unique fragrance.


    After entering the shop, Jiang Si didn''t take off the veil, but looked around through the veil.


    The small shop is spotlessly clean, all kinds of objects are placed in an orderly manner, and a woman with a blue floral cloth on her head shuttles back and forth to greet the guests.


    A shopkeeper and a guy are enough for such a small powder shop.


    Lu Shengxiang grew out of nothing, from deserted to prosperous. The Xiu lady who witnessed and participated in all this seemed to have recovered from the pain of bereavement, with a smile on her face again.


    Jiang seems to have not disturbed Lady Xiu, and quietly left with Aman, but there was an idea in her heart: She wants to make two more fragrances, so that Lushengxiang will have more advantages in the fragrance, and the business will be more prosperous. .


    Money is undoubtedly a person''s confidence, and Jiang Si needs a lot of money, not to mention anything else, there are many people on Afei''s side who want to win over, and these naturally have to be filled with money.


    Not a few steps out of Lu Shengxiang, Aman suddenly pulled up Jiang''s sleeves gently: "Girl, look at that lady, the maidservant looks familiar."


    Jiang Si paused slightly, followed Aman''s instructions, and saw a young woman walking in the direction of Lu Shengxiang accompanied by a maid.


    Jiang Si was quite surprised.


    This young woman in a woman''s bun turned out to be Ji Chongyi''s sweetheart, Qiaoniang, uh, she should be called Ji San''s grandmother now.


    Different from the Xiuya girl in Jingchai''s sarong that I saw on the shore of Moyou Lake that night, Qiaoniang put on a luxurious dress and wore a golden step on her head. Every step of the golden step, the jade hanging down followed Shaking lightly, compared to a few months ago, it is no different.


    To Jiang Si''s surprise, Qiao Niang, who had gotten her wish and married into the high door, did not look great.


    Jiang Si quickly retracted his gaze and passed by Qiao Niang.


    "Is the Xianglu fruit here really that good?" Qiao Niang raised her eyes to see Lu Shengxiang''s sign and said lowly, with some hesitation.


    These days, she obviously felt that Ji Chongyi did not spend as much time in her room as before. Although she still spoke softly to her, she instinctively felt uneasy.


    When I was boring to walk around the garden that day, I overheard the maids complimenting the smell of the fragrance on the lady. It is said that she bought it from a small shop that had just opened. She quietly remembered the name of the shop and finally found it. Opportunity to come out and buy.


    Listening to Qiaoniang questioning her store, Aman answered with a smile: "Of course it''s fine, madam, you''ll know if you try it. Our girl will use it too."


    "Aman." Jiang Si warned Aman in a low voice.


    Since she retired smoothly, she never thought of interacting with these two people again.


    Qiaoniang was taken aback for a moment, felt Aman''s kind smile, and walked into the shop with her head down slightly.


    As he walked back, Jiang seemed unhappy and said, "Just you talk a lot."


    Aman sticks out his tongue: "Who makes her suspect that the fragrance of our shop is not good. Besides, the maid really thinks that lady is familiar, it''s weird, where did you see it?"


    After only two steps, Aman suddenly remembered, and his face suddenly became ugly: "Auntie, girl, she''s the one, that-"


    Jiang Si looked cold: "She''s just a customer who came to our shop to buy fragrance, nothing else."


    Aman blinked and fell silent.


    Although I don''t know what a girl means, it really makes me happy to see the girl who doesn''t care.


    Jiang Si returned home and wrote a letter to Jiang Yi.

 Chapter 258： Baiyun Temple

    August is about to pass, and there are still two months left before the events of the previous life. This is already very urgent for Jiang Si.


    In the letter, Jiang Si didn''t ask whether Jiang Yi had saved anyone. Of course, it would be better to understand this matter in person.


    The letter was delivered to Zhu''s house, and it didn''t take long for Jiang Yi to reply.


    Jiang Si finished reading the letter and rubbed the end of his eyes.


    It seems to be going out again.


    In the letter, Jiang Yi mentioned that he would go to the Baiyun Temple outside the city to offer incense, and asked her to meet at the Baiyun Temple.


    Compared to Zhu''s house, meeting the two sisters at Baiyun Temple is naturally more convenient.


    Jiang Si quickly replied to Jiang Yi, waiting patiently for the day to come.


    In a blink of an eye, Aman sent a message to the front for a car early in the morning, and soon returned to report with a frustrated expression: "Girl, the big car in the house was used by the second wife, and the car was used by the third wife and the third girl. There is no more car."


    Jiang Si thought for a while and said, "Just ask Lao Qin to go out and hire a cleaner car."


    Lao Qin was very reliable, and soon hired a carriage and drove Jiang Si and Aman''s master and servant to Baiyun Temple outside the city.


    The sky was high and the clouds were pale, and the bustling pedestrians disappeared after leaving the city, and the world seemed to be broader.


    Aman raised a corner of the car''s curtains, letting the cool autumn wind blow on his cheeks, enjoying the roadside scenery in a happy mood.


    "Girl, look at that wheat field, it looks like a pile of gold, it looks more beautiful than flowers."


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Si closed his eyes and opened his eyes and looked out.


    There are boundless wheat fields beside the road. It is the season of maturity. The golden wheat ears undulate with the wind, like endless golden waves rushing in, forming a line with the blue sky, making people feel open when they look at it. And the farmer who bends down and brandishes the sickle in the wheat field becomes even smaller.


    The **** seems to be able to smell the fragrance of wheat and the smell of sweat from the farmer''s work.


    She likes this view very much.


    "Girl, look at the carriage in front of you. It seems to be the carriage in our house." Aman shouted, pointing to a green carriage not far in front, with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Si glanced intently, and it turned out that it was the bigger carriage from Dongping Bofu.


    "Where is the second madam, look at it with us." Aman muttered puzzled.


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment and told Old Qin: "Hurry up and go to Baiyun Temple earlier."


    Considering the recent ups and downs of Erfang, and the carriage that appeared in front of him, Jiang Si guessed that Xiao Clan would go to Baiyun Temple to offer incense in all likelihood. If Xiao rushed to meet the eldest sister, it would be necessary to delay her talking with the eldest sister, so Jiang Si quickly made the first decision.


    When I met the eldest sister, I asked everything that should be asked, even if the Xiao family disrupted the situation, it didn''t matter.


    Old Qin raised his whip when Jiang Si ordered, "Girl, sit down."


    The whip made a crisp sound in the air and landed on the horse''s back. Soon the carriage accelerated and passed the carriage that Xiao was riding in.


    Xiao was looking at the scenery outside at this time. An inconspicuous horse-drawn carriage passed by a sideway and brought a cloud of smoke and dust. He hurriedly lowered the curtains, and his mood of a little bit of comfort was instantly terrible.


    Things have really gone wrong recently, even looking at the outside scenery and eating dirt, I don''t know what is sitting in the carriage that can''t get on the table.


    Lao Qin rushed all the way and rushed to the Baiyun Temple in no time.


    Aman leaned the probe back and said with a smile: "Old Qin, you have a hand in driving the car. Even a shadow of that car is gone."


    Lao Qin didn''t lift his eyelids, and said calmly: "It''s not my strength to drive a car."


    "Then what are you best at?"


    Old Qin sighed.


    This little girl is so forgetful, as I said earlier, he is good at killing people.


    "Aman, go and find out if the Zhu Mansion''s car has arrived."


    Upon hearing Jiang Si''s command, Aman immediately put aside his curiosity, and ran to find out about the news, and soon brought back the news that Jiang Yi had arrived.


    The female family members of high-ranking families like Jiang Yi will definitely book a guest room when they come to Baiyun Temple and stay for lunch at noon.


    At this time, Jiang Yi would naturally not stay in the guest room. Jiang Si took Aman straight to the Daxiong Hall, and she saw a familiar figure kneeling in front of Baoxiang''s solemn Buddha statue.


    To Jiang Si''s surprise, there was another person beside Jiang Yi, her eldest brother-in-law Zhu Ziyu.


    At this moment Jiang Yi stood up, raised his eyes and smiled lightly at Zhu Ziyu.


    Jiang Si stood not far away, looking at the pair of Bi people standing side by side, feeling a little confused in her heart.


    Maybe she was in the wrong direction, and there is nothing wrong with the older brother-in-law Zhu Ziyu?


    Jiang Si slightly adjusted his gaze and fell on Zhu Ziyu''s face.


    Zhu Ziyu is wearing a blue and straight shirt today, with a handsome face and a tall posture. There is a strong bookish air between his gestures and feet.


    Frankly speaking, Zhu Ziyu is a man who can move women''s hearts.


    What happened to Zhu Ziyu after the death of the elder sister in the previous life?


    Jiang Si clearly remembered that Zhu Ziyu did not marry another before she left the capital. She returned to the capital three years later and deliberately found out that Zhu Ziyu had married an ordinary girl a year ago.


    As if perceiving Jiang-like gaze, Zhu Ziyu turned his head to meet her gaze, first for a moment, and then showing a gentle smile: "Yiniang, it''s the fourth sister."


    Jiang Yi suddenly turned around, with a surprise in his eyes, and quickly walked over to hold Jiang Si: "Sister Si, you are here."


    Jiang Si quickly put away a lot of thoughts and smiled: "I didn''t expect the eldest sister to be here."


    She said this implicitly because she was not sure whether Jiang Yi mentioned to Zhu Ziyu that they had an appointment.


    The two sisters said a few words, and Zhu Ziyu was very witty and said: "You guys talk, I will go to the front and just stroll around."


    Jiang Si looked after Zhu Ziyu''s leaving back, and for the first time felt that the depth of a person was so difficult to see.


    Judging from the etiquette, Zhu Ziyu can be called a superior gentleman.


    But one thing is certain, doing a little more is better than doing nothing, even if it was wasted, she recognized it.


    "Four sisters?" Jiang Yiyin was a little confused.


    Jiang Si took Jiang Yi''s hand: "Sister, let''s just walk around as well."


    Jiang Yi pointed to the back: "Don''t the four sisters worship?"


    Jiang seemed to think for a while, walked to the futon and knelt down and bowed sincerely, and muttered in his heart: Buddha is on the top, please bless my eldest sister to be safe and smooth, without disaster.


    Jiang Si got up, Jiang Yi smiled and joked: "What did the four sisters beg for? Could it be marriage?"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Si looked ashamed.


    Jiang Yi is a person with an affectionate personality. Seeing his sister''s shyness, he couldn''t bear to make jokes anymore, and asked about the situation in the Bofu.


    The ancient trees in the temple are shaded, and it is already a bit cool at this time, and the farther back, the fewer pilgrims go.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Jiang Si pretended to say casually: "I knew that the eldest sister-in-law would accompany the eldest sister to the incense, so I won''t join in the fun."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Yi''s face blushed and gave Jiang Si a push, and explained, "I came here by myself, and your eldest brother-in-law happened to be fine today, so you stayed with me.

 Chapter 259： Qiulei

    Just fine?


    Jiang Si slowly moved forward holding Jiang Yi''s arm, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Maybe she is too sensitive and can''t help but think too much when she hears words like "just".


    "It doesn''t seem to be a day off today." Jiang Si said casually.


    There are fixed days for officials to rest. Today, Mr. Jiang Er went to go to the office, so Zhu Ziyu, who works in the Imperial Academy, has no reason to rest.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s smile was a bit sweet: "The fourth sister doesn¡¯t know. Their Hanlin Academy is very leisurely. It just so happened that your older brother-in-law was done with things on hand. When I heard that I came to Baiyun Temple to offer incense, I followed Shangfeng to tell. Came with me on a fake day."


    "The eldest sister-in-law is so kind to the eldest sister."


    "Four sisters!" Jiang Yi couldn''t help blushing.


    She came to the incense this time to beg for a child.


    Jiang Yi has been married to Zhu''s family for more than four years, and currently has only one daughter. In this age when there is a son, it is considered to be a firm foothold in her husband''s family.


    Fortunately for her, although her mother-in-law was quite critical about this, her husband had been protecting her, and today he even accompanied her to incense.


    Seeing the light of happiness that naturally appeared in Jiang Yi''s eyes, Jiang Si was silent for a while.


    She can feel the real joy of the elder sister, and she will probably be the one who breaks it all by herself.


    However, Jiang Si''s hesitation was quickly replaced by determination.


    If all this is an illusion, then why not break it? It is better than the eldest sister carrying that kind of humiliation and going to ruin.


    A gust of wind blows, sending a slight coolness and fragrance of grass.


    Jiang Si lifted her eyes to the sky.


    The sparse clouds on the horizon did not know when they piled up, layer upon layer like a mountain of clouds, slowly changing their shape in the blue sky.


    In this season, Wuyang is no longer hot in summer, the rays of sunshine are bright and refreshing, bringing warmth to everything.


    Jiang Si knew it was going to rain, it should be a torrential rain.


    She was not in a hurry to urge Jiang Yi to go back, and she tugged at the people next to Jiang Yi during the chat: "I think that the maid who came to Shangxiang and was next to her eldest sister was a little bit face to face today, why didn''t she see Azhen?"


    Jiang Yi has two dowry maids, one is called Azhen and the other is called Azhu. On weekdays, he takes them both when he goes out. But today Jiang Si only saw Azhu, but Azhen was replaced by a strange maid. .


    When Jiang Si mentioned A Zhen, Jiang Yi''s expression was a little unnatural: "A Zhen was sick, so I didn''t take her out."


    Jiang Si stopped and looked at Jiang Yi without blinking.


    Jiang Yi became more and more uncomfortable: "What did Simei look at me like this?"


    Jiang Si frowned slightly: "I always feel that the older sister is hiding something from me."


    Jiang Yi stretched out his hand and nodded a little on Jiang''s white forehead, and said, "You, what are you thinking about at a young age? A maid would ask questions if she didn''t come with me."


    When Jiang Yiyue said that, Jiang Si became more predictable that something was going on, and immediately changed to a lonely look: "The eldest sister always said that I was young, but in fact I will be sixteen after this year. I remember when the eldest sister was sixteen. I''m already married to Zhu Mansion."


    "Four Sisters--" Jiang Yi was speechless for a while.


    Jiang Si continued to sell badly: "I even retired when I was fifteen years old. It is more rich than my elder sister''s experience when she was fifteen. The eldest sister always treats me as a child, and others will only find it funny if they know about it."


    Jiang Yi was startled, and then he was full of distress.


    She is an older sister. In her eyes, younger brothers and younger sisters who have not enjoyed the love of her mother since childhood are always children, but the reality does not allow a person to grow up forever.


    Maybe she can talk to Simei about some things, lest Simei doesn''t understand anything and will suffer in the future.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Yi no longer concealed A Zhen''s affairs, and sighed softly: "A Zhen aroused thoughts that shouldn''t have been. Your brother-in-law lost his temper and sent her to the needle and thread room."


    "With thoughts that shouldn''t be there? Big sister means¡ª"


    Jiang Yi blushed and endured embarrassment: "Your brother-in-law was studying in the study at night, and she ran to give sweet soup..."


    "She hit the big brother-in-law''s idea?" Jiang Si was angry, but her heart was calm.


    Probably after experiencing the disgusting things of Jiang Qian and his wife, a maid who wanted to climb the bed could not arouse her too much emotion.


    "The older brother-in-law was¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled shyly: "Your eldest brother-in-law was annoyed at the time, and brought A Zhen to me and let me deal with it. With this thought, I definitely can''t keep her by my side, but she has followed since childhood. I grew up together, so I couldn¡¯t just rush out like this, so I sent her to the sewing room to do some work.


    "Then what''s the name of the maid who came with the eldest sister today? Is she taking A Zhen''s position?"


    "The maid who came with me today is called Aya, and she has not waited for her yet."


    Jiang Si showed a curious look: "Aya is the maid of the Zhu Mansion, isn''t she able to get into the eyes of the eldest sister, is there anything extraordinary? Or the eldest sister has been kind to her, think she is reliable? "


    Jiang Yi showed a dumbfounded look: "What did the fourth sister say? A little maid, who thought she was pretty safe on weekdays, casually pointed her to follow me out, how can you think so much?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I''ll just ask casually. It''s rare to see the eldest sister. Even if I talk about whether the sow can go up the tree, I feel happy."


    I thought it was a breakthrough when I saw a new face next to my elder sister, but now it seems that I think too much.


    Jiang Si''s words made Jiang Yi feel guilty, and she said, "If the fourth sister misses me, she can always go to Zhu Mansion to find me."


    "Okay, it just happens that I want Yanyan too, so I''ll see her when I look back."


    Jiang Yi smiled softly: "Yanyan is still clamoring to come with me today. The mountain temple is colder than outside. I was afraid that she couldn''t bear it, so I didn''t agree. The little guy had a good temper."


    "Sister."


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Si decided to open the door and ask: "Have you ever saved anyone?"


    Jiang Yi was confused when asked, "Sister Si, what''s wrong with you, asking some weird questions."


    "Sister, just say if there is any."


    Jiang Yi really loves his only sister, even if he thinks that Jiang¡¯s questions are unbelievable, he still replied: "The eldest sister stays at home all day, is it possible that she can still behave like a play Zhezi? Fourth sister, how do you think Ask this?"


    Jiang Si took out the words he prepared earlier: "I had a weird dream not long ago. I dreamed that my eldest sister rescued a frozen snake in the winter, but when the snake came in warm and bit her eldest sister, it was still poisonous. ..."


    As Jiang Si said, she changed her color and shook Jiang Yi''s hand firmly: "Sister, this dream really scares me."


    Jiang Yi smiled and embraced Jiang Si, and comforted: "Sure enough, I''m still a little girl, and a dream makes you think about it."


    At this moment, a loud noise shook the sky.


    There was a thunder in the autumn.

 Chapter 260： hide

    Thunder in autumn is not a good sign in the eyes of Da Zhou.


    As the saying goes: thunder in autumn is full of thieves. Thunder in autumn often means that there will be a catastrophe in the coming year.


    Jiang Yi''s complexion changed slightly, and he raised his eyes to look towards the turbulent sky.


    The wind shook the vegetation violently.


    Two maids who were sent to the distance by the two sisters ran over, one was Aman and the other was Aya. As for the other maid beside Jiang Yi, Azhu did not come here before, but cleaned up the guest room. Up.


    "Auntie, girl, it looks like it''s going to rain." Aman ran fast and quickly came to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si pointed to the cornice of the luxuriant tree drilled in front of him: "My eldest sister and I will go to the pavilion to hide, and you will get your rain gear."


    Seeing that the rain was about to come down, Jiang seemed afraid to let Jiang Yi, who was weak in physique, rain, so he sent Aman back to get the rain gear. After all, it is difficult to estimate how long the rain will last. In case it lasts too long, the two sisters Can''t stay stuck in the pavilion forever. "


    Aman immediately responded with a crisp yes.


    "Let Aya go back, Azhu brought rain gear and put it in the guest room, which is closer to the guest room."


    Jiang Si glanced at the maid named Aya.


    The little maid seemed to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, with beautiful eyes and a calm expression. She looked calmer than her peers.


    Thinking of A Zhen being replaced, Jiang Si didn''t feel completely at ease with Aya, so he said, "Let them go together, and have a company."


    Jiang Yi hesitated, then agreed.


    The two sisters talked and walked before, and unknowingly they had already walked to a remote place. It was nothing in the temple during the day, but it was going to be raining heavily, thunder and wind rushing, and it was a bit unbearable for a little maid to go back like this. .


    "Go early and return early." Jiang Si exhorted.


    "Girl, don''t worry." Aman tugged Aya, "Go away, it''s going to be raining in a while."


    Seeing the two little maids ran away, Jiang Si took Jiang Yi''s hand and ran towards the pavilion.


    The pavilion is so small that if you are not careful if you hide it behind a tall tree, the two sisters ran into the pavilion, and the big raindrops fell.


    There was a strong wind outside the pavilion, causing the branches to sway violently. The fallen leaves were swept up by the wind, and then they were knocked down to the ground by raindrops.


    Six rain curtains quickly hung down from the hexagonal pavilion.


    "This rain is really heavy." Jiang Yi muttered staring at the thick rain curtain.


    At this time, my husband is walking outside, and I wonder if I have found a suitable place to shelter from the rain?


    With the wind and rain, the chill rushed into the pavilion from all directions, causing the exposed skin to shiver in layers.


    "Sister Si, is it cold?" Jiang Yi held a **** hand, and found that the girl''s tender palm was cold.


    Jiang Yi immediately became worried, but was suddenly covered by Jiang Si when he was about to speak.


    "Eldest sister, someone is coming." After Jiang Si said, ignoring Jiang Yi''s reaction, she immediately took her to hide behind a big tree beside the pavilion that two people couldn''t hold together.


    The large branches were luxuriant, covering almost all of the heavy rain. Only a sparse raindrop fell on the two of them, and they were not afraid to wet their clothes for a while.


    Listening to the thunder in his ear, Jiang Si secretly sighed.


    It is said that the thunder sky cannot hide under a tree, otherwise it is easy to be struck by lightning.


    The person who told her this was Yu Qi.


    As the footsteps approached, Jiang Si quickly converged and tightened Jiang Yi''s hand tightly.


    By this time Jiang Yi had heard the footsteps, and looked at Jiang with doubts.


    She was a little puzzled, why it seemed unnecessary to hide when she knew someone was coming.


    Jiang seemed uncomfortable, and shook his head gently.


    If there are ordinary people coming, no matter whether they are men or women, they do not need to hide in the pavilion first, but at this moment, the rain and the wind are rushing, and the faint **** smell mixed in the damp and muddy smell becomes stronger as the footsteps approach.


    In this case, Jiang Si''s first reaction was to hide.


    Seeing Jiang like this, Jiang Yi smiled helplessly and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Soon two people walked into the pavilion one after another.


    One of the two is dressed in a long gown and looks like a fair and elegant man, the other is neatly dressed and has a beard.


    Such two people get together, quite out of place.


    Jiang-like eyes fell on the beard.


    The faint smell of blood came from this person.


    Jiang Yi didn''t notice anything, and quietly looked at the two strange men, feeling a little grateful in his heart.


    The beard of these two people is not a good-for-nothing person at first glance, so she is fine, so don''t cause trouble when you run into the fourth sister.


    Looking at it this way, the fourth sister was still hiding her while pulling her.


    "It''s about time, it started raining when it was raining." The beard looked around and complained.


    The man in the long-shirt did not answer the conversation, frowning and asked: "How is it?"


    The beard smiled: "The man has been delivered, in the same place."


    "What about the aftermath?"


    A cold light flashed in the beard''s eyes: "Don''t worry, people who shouldn''t speak will no longer speak."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yi couldn''t help shaking his whole body, holding Jiang-like hand tightly unconsciously.


    Did they hear something they shouldn''t listen to?


    Perhaps it was the smell of blood first, but Jiang Si didn''t make much waves after hearing this.


    On a rainy day, the secluded pavilion of a mountain temple had a faint smell of blood. If two ordinary pilgrims walked into the pavilion, she would be surprised.


    But soon the next words of the man in the long shirt felt as if a thunder blasted in Jiang Si''s mind.


    "That person, how like a saint?"


    Jiang Si''s expression suddenly changed, and the hand shaking with Jiang Yi shook.


    Saint?


    In this world, she knows that the name of the saint is the Wu Miao clan far away in southern Xinjiang. Could it be that the saint mentioned by the man in the gown is related to the Wu Miao clan?


    This thought made Jiang Si''s heart jump.


    Perceiving Jiang''s strangeness, Jiang Yi looked at her puzzledly, his eyes full of concern.


    "At least five points are similar."


    "Five points? That''s enough. According to the inquired news, the Seventh Prince admires Saint Wumiao. Now Saint Wumiao has not shown up for a long time. There is a woman who is similar to her by five points and wants to win the Seventh Prince. ."


    Jiang Si bit her lip hard to control her not gaffe.


    What purpose do these two people want to find someone close to Yu Qi?


    Jiang Si wanted to convince herself that Yu Qi had nothing to do with her, but when she saw the sulky look of the man in the long gown, she was shocked.


    In any case, she hopes that Yu Qi can be safe.


    "By the way, the Seventh Prince protected a woman on the street that day. Did you find out the identity of the woman?" The man in the gown suddenly asked.


    "I heard, that woman is the fourth girl from Dongping Bofu."


    After hearing this, Jiang Yimeng then took a step back and stepped on a dead branch.


    A soft creak was hard to attract attention at this stormy moment, but the bearded man suddenly got up and looked around vigilantly.

 Chapter 261： risk

    "Who?" The beard yelled, wrapped in the sound of the squally rain and covered it to the two sisters.


    Jiang Yi''s face turned pale, and he held Jiang''s hand tightly.


    The man in the gown looked at his beard: "Someone?"


    His beard was tense, and he strode towards the big tree where the sisters were hiding.


    Jiang Yi''s body trembled violently, and subconsciously pushed Jiang Si back.


    The wind became stronger, and the branches shook violently. When the beard approached, a branch was blown off by the wind and fell in front of him.


    The beard stepped on the fallen branch with one foot, and subconsciously ran it with his toes, and walked behind the tree without stopping.


    Jiang Yi pressed her mouth tightly, almost unable to control the urge to scream.


    She was terrified at this moment.


    Such a man, even if it happened to be together because of sheltering from the rain, she couldn''t help being flustered, not to mention that she heard such shocking words now.


    How to do? If this person finds out about her and the fourth sister, will they die?


    No, no matter what happened to the fourth sister.


    The sound of getting closer and closer footsteps fell in Jiang Yi''s ears like a reminder, which gave her great courage in despair.


    Jiang Yi stretched out his hand and pushed hard to make Jiang Si run away, but pushed away, and fixed his eyes to see that Jiang Si didn''t know when to stand in front of her.


    "Four sisters!" The shout was blocked in his throat because of the fear of the top, Jiang Yi was like a fallen leaf in the storm, desperate and helpless.


    The girl standing in front of her had a strange peace.


    Jiang Si looked at the pair of black cloth shoes that appeared next to the tree, and released the magic screen without hesitation.


    The magical firefly that is indistinguishable to the naked eye, like a meteor, flies in from one ear of the beard, and then flies out from the other ear.


    The bearded eyes that appeared in front of the two sisters were blank for a moment.


    The bearded man is obviously a martial artist. This kind of person is often determined, and without proper verbal induction at this time, it is difficult to use the magic firefly to cause his hallucination.


    Jiang Si knew this well. She didn''t expect this person to have hallucinations, but waited for him to lose consciousness at this moment.


    Almost at the moment when his beard lost his senses, a sharp thorn clasped in Jiang Si''s hand was pierced out and stuck on the man''s arm.


    The beard trembled all over, and he was shocked to realize that he couldn''t move. Before he could see the situation clearly, some powder flew into his eyes.


    A burning sensation hit, and his face was distorted, but he couldn''t make a sound. The numbness from his arms controlled almost every part of his body, making him unable to even scream.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in the long gown in the pavilion was surprised to see his companion standing motionless by the tree.


    The bearded eyes trembled in pain because of the unknown powder, and tears flowed out.


    The man in the long shirt shouted again: "What did you find, why don''t you say anything?"


    The only answer to the man in the gown was the sound of wind and rain.


    "What''s up?" The man in the long-shirt finally couldn''t help walking towards the beard.


    At this moment, his eyes were so painful that he couldn''t open his eyes, but his hearing was exceptionally keen. Hearing his companion''s footsteps getting closer and closer, he was anxious to get mad, but at this moment, the numbness that spread all over his body has not passed, and his throat is still There is no sound.


    It was only a few steps away from the pavilion to the tree, and the man in the long shirt quickly approached.


    A stick slammed on his face and greeted him directly.


    The man in the long-shirt fell into the black, and fell on his beard, and the two fell together.


    The series of changes made Jiang Yi completely dumbfounded.


    The man in the gown and beard fell to the ground with a muffled noise.


    Jiang Si did not hesitate to fill up a stick to his beard, then tossed the stick with a layer of iron in his hand, grabbed Jiang Yi''s wrist and ran away.


    Out of the area covered by the tree canopy, the rain curtain immediately surrounded the two of them, but at this moment Jiang Si couldn''t care about so much, and dragged Jiang Yi to run fast.


    The rain was heavier, and the muddy and slippery road made the two of them sink in the mud every step they took.


    "Four sisters--" Jiang Yi opened his mouth, and immediately rained in.


    Jiang Si firmly grasped Jiang Yi''s hand, and did not stay under his feet for a moment.


    Jiang''s determination made Jiang Yi put all the doubts and panic behind him for the time being, and then speeded up.


    She was supposed to protect her sister, but now she relies on her to get out. If she drags her sister back, she will die.


    The two sisters supported each other for an unknown amount of time, and finally saw the two green umbrellas floating in the endless wind and rain like stretched lotus leaves, getting closer and closer to them.


    "Aman!" Jiang Si was certain.


    What she fears most is that she has gone wrong with Aman.


    If Aman went to the pavilion and ran into those two people, things would be bad.


    How long the man in the gown will be unconscious after a sap, Jiang seems uncertain, but the numbness of the beard and beard will disappear in a short time, and the stick that she supplies to the beard will not kill anyone, as a martial artist. I don''t know the physical condition will wake up soon.


    The spike that Jiang seemed to pierce his beard was only a few inches long, and a toxin was quenched at the tip. This toxin is secreted by the detoxification Gu that she raises, and as long as it pierces the skin, it can instantly paralyze the whole body. Unfortunately, the duration cannot be too long, but it is enough at the critical moment.


    As for the wooden stick that smashed the man in the gown, Jiang Si smoothly pulled it out from the waist of his beard, and it was a good use.


    All this is a long story, but it actually happened in a flash. Until now, Jiang Yi was still in a trance and dream. He couldn''t utter a word when he saw Aman and Aya who came over.


    Aman was shocked when he saw the drenched sisters, and hurriedly opened the umbrella under his arm to cover Jiang Si, and asked urgently: "Girl, didn''t you say you should hide in the pavilion and wait for us? "


    On the other side, Aya also held up the umbrella for Jiang Yi and held Jiang Yi, who was soft all over.


    At this moment, Jiang Si was extremely calm, and said decisively: "Go back to the guest room first."


    The raised umbrella was swayed by the wind, and couldn''t stop the rain that was blowing in obliquely. When the four masters and servants returned to the guest room, Aman and Aya, who were holding the umbrellas, were mostly wet. Sister Jiang Si was even more embarrassed.


    Water drops quickly ran down the hair tips and clothes corners, forming puddles on the floor.


    Aman closed the umbrella and stomped his feet: "Girl, maidservant, go and ask for hot water for you to scrub."


    Jiang Si raised her eyes and glanced outside.


    Raindrops are woven into rain curtains along the eaves of the corridor, without stopping, occasionally you can see people hurriedly flashing past the moon gate in the distance.


    Such a sudden heavy rain trapped many people.


    Jiang Si glanced at Jiang Yi, who was drenched and pale, and nodded, "Go."


    Seeing Aman going to fetch hot water, Aya hurriedly said: "Grandma, maidservant goes to fetch water with Sister Aman."


    Jiang Yi nodded indiscriminately.


    Jiang Si said, "You stay."

 Chapter 262： Intimidate

    After listening to Jiang Si''s instructions, Aya couldn''t help looking at Jiang Yi.


    From Aya''s point of view, it was obviously strange that Jiang Si had passed her master and ordered her.


    At this moment, Jiang Yi was upset, and said casually: "Then you stay."


    Jiang Si looked at Aya without saying a word, and Aya gradually became cramped.


    Seeing that the little maid was calm before he recovered, Jiang Si said, "Your name is Aya, right?"


    "If you go back to the girl, the maidservant''s bad name is Aya."


    Jiang Si smiled: "It''s a good name. Aya, come here."


    Aya became more confused and walked up to Jiang Si hesitantly.


    Jiang Si took out a jade box from his waist purse and handed it to Aya, and said lightly: "Open it and take a look."


    Aya took the jade box and opened it, only to see a light red fat bug looking up with difficulty, his small body twisting and twisting.


    This scene was so unexpected that Aya threw the jade box out with a scream.


    Jiang Si had been prepared for a long time, and grabbed the flying jade box with quick eyes.


    The gu worm in the jade box was firmly attached to it and did not fall out, but the fat worm was obviously frightened, and almost stood upright and shook his beard fiercely at Jiang, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction with being abused by the owner.


    The girl''s white fingertips lightly tapped the insect''s back, and the fat insect was comforted, turning over and lying on his back in the jade box.


    For some reason, Aya, who had been staring at the jade box, could see a bit of satisfaction from the fat insect''s movements.


    Jiang Si put away the jade box, then looked at Aya, and said displeased: "You almost fell the little thing I raised."


    Aya''s heart shuddered, and she knelt down to apologize: "The maidservant missed, please forgive me."


    "Four sisters--" Jiang Yi slowly returned to his senses, feeling that the expressionless girl in front of him was a bit strange.


    When did the fourth sister raise such a disgusting insect? And just now in the pavilion, the fourth sister knocked out the two big men without hesitation...


    The more Jiang Yi thought about it, the more incredible it became.


    Jiang Si gently shook his head and motioned Jiang Yi not to interfere.


    With his sister on one side and the little maid on the other, Jiang Yi certainly did not hesitate to choose to stand on Jiang Si''s side and look on.


    "Aya is afraid of bugs?" Jiang Si asked with a smile.


    Aya nodded and admitted with a pale face.


    Who is not afraid of such a chubby and chubby body twisting as if it will crawl on people at any time!


    "Then Aya is afraid of snakes?"


    Aya''s face turned paler.


    Jiang Si raised his hand and grabbed the tips of his wet hair, and said in a calm tone: "Coincidentally, I also like to raise snakes."


    Aya was completely stunned.


    She didn''t do anything, why does the big grandmother''s sister have a posture that she will not give up without scaring her to death?


    Seeing that the fire is almost over, Jiang Si said blankly: "Aya, I don¡¯t care who you are, and whether you are loyal to my elder sister. If there are only a few words about the eldest sister¡¯s rain, then you will do well in the future. Prepare for the company of insects and snakes."


    Encountering the two men in the pavilion was completely unexpected, and what they heard was even more troublesome, so she and her eldest sister must not be exposed.


    Aman is absolutely reliable. As for Aya, I am afraid that even the eldest sister is not sure, so let her decide.


    If you want to control a person''s words and deeds, it is certainly the best strategy to buy people''s hearts slowly, but in a short period of time, it is obviously the best way to coerce and lure.


    Aya opened her eyes suddenly and looked at Jiang Si incredulously.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to reach his waist, and Aya gave a violent shot and said hurriedly, "The maidservant will never talk nonsense!"


    People who didn''t know thought that the grandmother did the murder and arson, she just got caught in the rain. As for threatening her a little maid like this.


    "Girl, hot water is coming."


    Jiang Si immediately put on a faint smile: "Sister, please scrub first."


    Jiang Yi brushed her body unconsciously, the comfort brought by the hot water gradually made her return to her senses.


    After Jiang Si scrubbed, Jiang Yi immediately sent Aman and Aya out, holding Jiang Si¡¯s hand and tremblingly asked, "Sister Si, why did those two mention you? How could the Seventh Prince they say Are you involved? And how did you subdue two big men¡ª"


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister, you ask so many in one breath, which one should I answer?"


    Jiang Yi slowed down and smiled bitterly: "Sister Si, my heart is going up and down now, it seems to be fried in a frying pan, you can tell me what''s going on."


    what happened? Jiang Si had a faint headache.


    She actually couldn''t tell what was going on. What was the purpose of those two wanting to find a woman who was somewhat similar to the saint Asang to approach Yu Qi? The man in the gown noticed her because he found that she looked like Asang?


    In response to Jiang Yi''s nervous eyes, Jiang Si regained her composure, and gently twisted her hair with a soft towel: "Sister, don''t panic. I guess the reason why the two people noticed me was probably because of the Seventh Prince."


    "But how can the fourth sister know the seventh prince?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I don''t know the Seventh Prince. Didn''t the second brother be involved in the Jinshuihe painting boat arson case? I went to Shuntianfu to pick the second brother home, and I was besieged by a few dudes on the way. A friend of my brother rescued me. Now that I want to come, that friend may be King Yan."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Si had a flash of inspiration and realized the weirdness.


    Now that Yu Jin has been crowned king, people will call him King Yan when people mention him, but the two were called the Seventh Prince. Does this mean that the two people have been used to calling them before and have not changed their words?


    In this case, those two people should have been eyeing Yu Qi long ago.


    Seeing that Jiang seemed to be distracted, Jiang Yi was anxious: "Even if the fourth sister is rescued by the seventh prince, why would those two people stare at the fourth sister?"


    Jiang Yi shuddered at the thought of those two people quietly inquiring about the identity of his sister.


    "Sister, don''t worry, they won''t act rashly after they find out who I am."


    Regardless of whether the prefecture has real power or not, a noble lady of the prefecture is of course not easy to control. Under the premise of having other choices, Jiang Si does not think that the man in the long shirt will use her idea to approach Yu Jin.


    "Sister Si, I''m still worried--"


    "Sister, sometimes I worry about uselessness. If I can''t hide, I will protect myself."


    Looking at his sister''s firm and bright eyes, Jiang Si''s chaotic mood gradually stabilized, frowning and asked: "Sister Si, how can you raise insects?"


    "I found this bug very beautiful in color by accident and adopted it."


    Jiang Yi was silent, and then asked, "Do you still keep snakes?"


    "Not really, it''s just to scare your little maid."


    Jiang Yi was greatly relieved.


    Thankfully, my sister is a normal girl without a snake.


    "Sister, don''t mention to brother-in-law about today''s affairs." Jiang Si reminded.


    Jiang Yi nodded vigorously, thinking of the tragic situation of the two men, and said anxiously: "Sister, will those two people be killed by you?"

 Chapter 263： wake

    Jiang Yi''s worry made Jiang Si couldn''t help but smile: "Eldest sister, your sister is so hard, so you won''t be killed twice."


    That night she could clean up Yang Shengcai without blinking her eyes, but facing two strangers, even if she knew that they might be against her in the future, at least she could not kill people like hell.


    It''s soft-hearted after all.


    Jiang Si looked down at his green fingers and laughed at himself.


    Of course, there is another important reason for not killing the killer: the two men are sneaky at first sight, and they cannot take the initiative to publicize and be knocked out in the monastery when they wake up. But if there is a life, she might meet with Master Zhen again.


    Jiang Sizhong felt that it would be better to have less chance encounters with Master Zhen recently.


    As soon as he could not die, Jiang Yi began to worry again: "Will those two find us?"


    Jiang Si smiled and grabbed Jiang Yi''s arm: "Don''t worry, eldest sister, Baiyun Temple is so big, there are many pilgrims who come to incense today. They kind of people are hiding and tucked in and it''s too late. Could it be possible to investigate with great fanfare? This dumb loses them. It''s fixed."


    "But they are checking your identity. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if they knew that you came to Baiyun Temple..." Jiang Yidai frowned, uneasy.


    For a lady like her who rarely goes out of the door, what happened today can be described as thrilling, and now her legs and feet are soft.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m here by renting a car. Besides, what if they know that I''m here? Would they suspect that a little girl knocked them out with two sticks?"


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing what my sister said, she seemed to be too nervous.


    "Sister, as long as you watch Aya and don''t talk nonsense, there is no problem."


    Jiang Yi nodded gently.


    Although she is usually a good temper, she also distinguishes the importance of it, and she will never let a little maid do something bad.


    Jiang Yi felt a little complicated when he thought that his sister had scared Aya into discoloration.


    Unknowingly, the Fourth Sister is no longer the upright and stubborn little girl in the impression, but has a killing decision that many women don''t have.


    This recognition made Jiang Yi feel uncomfortable.


    After all, it was the mother''s early death, and her eldest sister was useless, which forced the fourth sister to strengthen herself.


    "Sister Si, weren''t you afraid then? Why didn''t that person''s eyes open suddenly?" Thinking of the scene at that time, Jiang Yixin had a lingering fear.


    Jiang Si took out the words he prepared earlier: "Of course I can''t open my eyes with chili noodles."


    Jiang Yi faintly felt weird, but the fear she had just experienced made her mind stagnate, and she couldn''t remember where the weird was.


    At this time, a gentle voice from the man came from outside the door: "Yiniang, are you inside?"


    Jiang Si yelled softly: "Eldest Sister¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Yi nodded knowingly: "I know, I won''t mention it to your brother-in-law."


    The little girl is really worried, even if there is no such thing later, it is not pleasant to meet a strange man in hiding from the rain, of course she will not talk too much.


    Jiang Yi adjusted his clothes, walked quickly to the door, opened the door, and smiled at Zhu Ziyu: "Yes, there is the fourth sister."


    Zhu Ziyu stood under the outer porch, his eyes swept inward.


    Jiang Si slightly bent her knees: "Big brother-in-law."


    Zhu Ziyu smiled and nodded, and said to Jiang Yi: "Since the fourth sister is also here, you guys can talk carefully, I''ll go to the next room."


    His clothes were half wet, and the tips of his hair and cheeks were full of moisture. Jiang Yi looked a little distressed.


    Jiang Si was very acquainted and walked quickly to the door: "I won''t disturb my sister and brother-in-law. I will be with my sister when I have dinner."


    Seeing Jiang Si walked out quickly, Jiang Yi''s fair face rose with two red clouds, and he whispered to Zhu Ziyu: "It''s for the fourth sister to watch the joke."


    Zhu Ziyu glanced at the girl''s back with a smile, and quickly retracted his gaze, looking at Jiang Yi and asking, "Did it rain?"


    Jiang Yi, who had always treated Zhu Ziyu without reservation, lied: "Well, I was about to go with my fourth sister, but I didn''t expect the rain to get so hurried, and the clothes got wet."


    "I previously told the young man to find Azhu to get an umbrella, but I heard that Aya had been in front of him." Zhu Ziyu said seemingly casual.


    Jiang Yi''s heart sank and he couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    "how?"


    Jiang Yi smiled: "Yes, the little maid''s legs are fast, and the wind sent them back to take the umbrella. But the rain is too heavy, and the clothes under the umbrella are still mostly wet. Husband, let me change your clothes. Wear wet clothes. Beware of colds."


    Jiang Yi raised his hand to untie Zhu Ziyu''s belt, and Zhu Ziyu suddenly asked, "Are you making an appointment with the fourth sister today?"


    Jiang Yi paused and nodded quickly: "Well, the fourth sister sent me a letter asking about my current situation. I just told her when I was going out."


    "That''s it." Zhu Ziyu cooperated and raised an arm. "Your sisters have a good relationship. If you want the fourth sister to invite her to the mansion as a guest, don''t worry about the mother''s side, normal relatives and the mother will not say anything. "


    Jiang Yi''s eyes were sour, and he nodded silently.


    She has been married to Zhu''s house for several years, and everything is satisfactory. The only thing that makes her walk on thin ice is the attitude of her mother-in-law towards her.


    Really speaking, the mother-in-law is not against her, but is always strict with the juniors, and because she is the eldest daughter-in-law, she is married to the most promising son of the Zhu family. a bit more.


    Jiang Yi was originally a weak person. In addition, he still has no children and consciously has no confidence. He can only go back to his parents'' house on weekdays. But it is impossible to say that he is not sad.


    Of course, no amount of grievances and sadness are more important than her beloved.


    Seeing Jiang Yi''s eyes turn red, Zhu Ziyu moved the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    When Jiang Si walked out, he realized that the rain had subsided. A cool, fresh, earthy breeze blew straight on his face, and it fell on the tip of his nose to be particularly rich.


    Back in the guest room, Jiang Si relaxed, pondering the origins of the two men.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she made up her mind: to inform Yu Jin as soon as possible about the two men.


    In the pavilion deep in the temple, the bearded man finally awakened the man in the gown.


    The man in the long shirt endured the headache and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know?" The man in the gown felt crazy.


    He got a stick in the head and didn''t see anything clearly. This guy told him that he didn''t know anything?


    The beard was also aggrieved: "Yes, I didn''t know what stabbed me as soon as I walked there. Then my eyes hurt so much that I couldn''t open them, and I didn''t see anything."


    "Then why don''t you remind me?"


    The bearded face was ugly: "I couldn''t make a sound or move at the time. The sharp object that stabbed me may be poisonous."


    The man in the long-shirt carefully checked the stabbed area of ??his beard and saw that there was only a small scar on his arm. His expression suddenly became solemn: "Just this kind of injury can prevent you from moving and making a sound. The other party is very difficult.


    He looked at the pale red marks on his beard and beard''s face after being washed by tears, reached out his hand and wiped it in his mouth to taste it, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Chili noodles?

 Chapter 264： footprint

    The man in the long gown stared at the faint red on his fingertips, pondered for a moment, and came to a serious conclusion: the person who can carry the chili noodles with him is inextricably linked to the people of the rivers and lakes.


    The beard nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    Those who carry chili noodles with them are not those who are indiscriminately. What is it?


    Imagine that two dead men clash, and one of the dead men suddenly raises a handful of chili noodles at the very moment of their death. What is it like?


    The beard feels ashamed just to think about it.


    As for the ladies carrying chili noodles with them, this idea never came up in their minds.


    The rain was getting weaker outside the pavilion, and the man in the gown walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Bearded asked.


    The two seem to be a comparable peer relationship, rather than one leading the other.


    The man in the gown did not answer, standing in the rain and falling to the ground.


    Here is a view of a secluded part of the mountain temple. The ground is not paved with bluestone slabs like the main road, but a dirt road. When the ground is wet, it will inevitably leave footprints.


    It''s just that¡ªthe man in the long-shirt furrowed his brows even more as he looked at the ground that had accumulated several inches of puddles due to heavy rain.


    The rain is too heavy, even if it left footprints before, it is all filled with rain at this moment.


    No, as long as this kind of weather has been here, it will inevitably leave clues.


    The man in the long-shirt suddenly turned around and asked his beard: "The person who just attacked you is hiding behind this big tree?"


    The beard nodded: "Yes."


    The man in the gown stared at the tree and walked behind.


    The tree is very tall, and the thick trunk is difficult to hold even if two adults reach out and hug it together. The luxuriant canopy almost blocks the rain, and the ground is only a shallow layer of dampness.


    The man in the long-shirt looked for it carefully, and finally found a footprint at the junction where the tree canopy was about to be unable to block the rain.


    He immediately squatted down to observe the footprint.


    The footprints are only the front half, and the toes are facing away from the trunk. You can imagine the rush of the person leaving.


    The pattern on the footprints is almost too shallow to be seen, it can be said that it only leaves a rough outline.


    The beard seemed to understand the meaning of the man in the long-shirt, and he squatted down, staring at the half-footprint and muttered: "It''s only half a footprint and there are almost no patterns. There is no way to guess what shoes the other party is wearing."


    At this time, Dazhou people wear boots with some identities, while ordinary people wear cloth shoes and straw sandals. But wearing boots alone can be divided into several styles. Such a footprint with only a rough outline wants to distinguish what the other party is wearing. Shoes, that would be too difficult.


    The man in the long gown stared at the footprints and shook his head: "You don''t need to look at the patterns or even the outline. You only look at the size of the half of the footprint. Does it feel strange?"


    "Size?" The man in the long shirt reminded him, his beard and his eyes lit up, "This footprint is too small!"


    The man in the gown nodded: "Yes, such small footprints can only be left by women."


    "Woman?" With a strange face on her beard, "You mean a woman sprinkled chili noodles in my eyes, and then knocked you out with my iron stick?"


    The statement of having a beard obviously embarrassed the man in the gown, so he said in a huff: "I''ll give you a stick."


    The beard shook his head repeatedly: "Impossible, impossible, this is really incredible..."


    "Unbelievable?" The man in the long-shirt sneered and glanced at his beard. "No matter how unbelievable things are, it is true that other possibilities are ruled out. Such tiny footprints, are they always left by children?"


    "It''s even more impossible. Although I didn''t see the person clearly, I am sure that the person is definitely not the height of a child."


    After the beard was finished speaking, he was silent with the man in the gown. After a while, he said annoyed: "I didn''t expect to be calculated by a woman when he overturned the boat in the gutter."


    The man in the long gown straightened up and said lightly: "Women who can mix the world, women are often more bold and careful."


    "But why did the other party provoke us for no reason?"


    The eyes of the man in the gown suddenly sharpened, and the murderous intent appeared: "In the beginning, Xu was to avoid us, but then you heard our conversation and you noticed the movement¡ª"


    The face of his beard changed suddenly: "What should we do? Our conversation was heard by the other party, will the other party inform the Seventh Prince?"


    "It''s hard to say." The man in the long gown walked to the pavilion with his hands under his hands, looking at the rain curtain that gradually became thinner, with a gloomy look.


    The beard came up: "Why is it hard to say?"


    "If the other party is someone who has nothing to do with the seventh prince, maybe they won''t be in the muddy water, but it does not rule out that the other party and the seventh prince happen to know or want to make a fortune by selling this news."


    He rubbed his beard and rubbed his hands: "If this is the case, it will be troublesome, but since the other party is a gangster, there is little chance of meeting the Seventh Prince."


    The man in the long-shirt sneered: "Did you forget that this seventh prince loves to make friends with people who have three religions."


    The beard fell silent.


    Finally, the man in the long shirt sighed, "Fine, it''s useless at this point, I will ask more people to stare at the Seventh Prince to see if someone special has contacted him recently. If I really find this person¡ª"


    The eyes of the man in the gown were even colder: "Then just get rid of her!"


    The beard nodded.


    "The most important thing at the moment is to send the woman who looks somewhat similar to the saint to the seventh prince as soon as possible." The man in the gown lifted his foot and stepped on the half of the footprint on the ground, rubbing it for a few times, "Go!" "


    After noon, the rain has completely stopped, the cool wind blows a layer of mist on Baiyun Temple, the branches and leaves are gently swaying with drops of water, occasionally there will be low birdsong in the forest, but no birds are seen from the sky Passing by, the mountain temple seems more and more quiet after the rain.


    But soon the Baiyun Temple became lively.


    Those pilgrims who were stranded in the temple due to heavy rain began to walk out of sheltered places, or continued to linger in the temple, or were preparing to leave, and the monks in the temple also began activities.


    Standing under the corridor, Jiang Yi listened to the crisp ticking sound of the drops of water falling down the eaves of the corridor, and asked Jiang Si from his side, "Where do the four sisters still want to go for a walk?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Zhu Ziyu who was not far away, and smiled and shook his head: "No. It''s finally clearing up, it''s better to go back earlier, so it won''t be easy to go if it rains again."


    Jiang Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She really didn''t want to stay here anymore, and it would be best if my sister wanted to leave earlier.


    Jiang Yi turned his head to Zhu Ziyu and said, "Husband, let''s go back with the fourth sister."


    Zhu Ziyu turned his eyes slightly, looking at Jiang Si.


    Seeing that he was silent for a while, Jiang Si asked openly: "Is there something wrong with brother-in-law?"


    Zhu Ziyu didn''t seem to expect Jiang Si to ask so directly. He was startled at first, and then smiled: "It''s okay, I was originally to accompany your elder sister to the incense. Then go back together."

 Chapter 265： out of control

    Baiyun Temple is a large temple with a flourishing incense. It is built on the hillside, and a wide area is specially opened outside the gate for pilgrims to park.


    Jiang Yi followed Jiang Si''s finger and glanced at the temporarily rented small carriage, and asked, "Sister Si should take a car with me."


    Jiang Si immediately looked at Zhu Ziyu.


    A faint smile hung on Zhu Ziyu''s face, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Jiang Si retracted his gaze and asked with a smile, "Where is the brother-in-law?"


    Jiang Yi blushed and said hurriedly, "Your brother-in-law came on horseback."


    "Well, I happen to want to talk to my eldest sister again." Jiang Si heard Jiang Yi say this, and unceremoniously agreed.


    Jiang Si wanted to ride in the same carriage with Jiang Yi, and the three maids were too crowded to wait on them. Jiang Yi then sent Azhu, Aya and Aman to sit in the carriage that Jiang Si had rented.


    The two sisters got into the car one after another. Jiang Si glanced around and smiled: "Sister, this car is quite comfortable."


    Jiang Yi raised his hand to tidy up the broken hair for Jiang Si, half pity and half doubt: "I remember there are two carriages in the Bo''s House. How did the Fourth Sister rent a car?"


    When she came out of the cabinet, it was the young girl who was most worried about it.


    Although my father loved his sister, he was a big man after all, and he couldn''t care about the inner house every day. The second brother is a boy, so thank God if he doesn''t cause trouble, don''t worry that he will suffer. Only this younger sister has no mother to protect her, and she has no sisters to support her. It is too difficult to live comfortably in the courtyard of the house.


    Sometimes when thinking of this, Jiang Yi shook his heart fiercely, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Jiang Si explained with a smile: "It''s also a coincidence that both the second aunt and the third aunt used cars today, and there were not enough cars in the house, so I sent someone out to rent one."


    "It turned out to be like this." Even if he knew the reason, Jiang Yi still felt uneasy in his heart.


    If the mother is still there, why won''t my sister have a car to go out? Of course, she didn''t mean to compete with her elders for cars, but pity the younger sister''s situation.


    Jiang Si looked out from the car window and saw Zhu Ziyu riding a horse not far in front of the carriage. His back was tall and straight with a little thinness, and little doubts passed in his eyes.


    Zhu Ziyu was born in a scholarly family and is a pure scholar. Although the scholars in Da Zhou have to learn to ride and shoot, most of them are weak.


    When the husband and wife travel together, Zhu Ziyu chooses to ride a horse instead of riding in the same car with his elder sister. Is the relationship between him and the elder sister as close as the elder sister thinks?


    Jiang seems to know that this kind of thinking is a bit nitpicking, or that she has a preconceived impression because of the experience of the eldest sister in her previous life, so she picks Zhu Ziyu''s every move.


    Jiang seemed to think of himself.


    After she and Yu Qicheng got married, as long as the two went out together, Yu Qi never rode a horse again. She must be squeezed in a carriage with her to be satisfied...


    Thinking of that man''s boldness and absurdity, Jiang Si''s face was slightly hot, she looked down to sort out her mood, and tentatively asked Jiang Yi: "Why don''t brother-in-law and eldest sister ride in the car? I think couples should be together when traveling together.


    Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Si in amazement, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "How come Simei thinks this way?"


    "Is not it?"


    Jiang Yi stretched out his hand to embrace Jiang Si, only to feel amused: "My silly sister, men and women don''t get tired of being together at all times."


    Speaking of this, she blushed slightly, leaning close to Jiang Si''s ear and lowered her voice: "The man accompanies his wife to the incense. Some people still have to say sour words if they know."


    The happiness and shyness in Jiang Yi''s eyes made Jiang Si sigh in her heart: How happy the eldest sister in the previous life was originally, how desperate after the incident, it is no wonder that she will go to despair.


    "Sister, I''ll go and play with you in a few days." Without finding out who Jiang Yi had saved, Jiang Si felt that time was pressing more and more, so she decided to go and take a look. Maybe there will be gains.


    "Okay, when the Fourth Sister wants to send someone to say it."


    The way back was muddy because it had just rained, and the carriage was slightly bumpy, and it didn''t take long for Jiang Yi''s face to become paler.


    Jiang Si was a little worried when he saw it, and said softly: "Eldest sister got caught in the rain today, remember to drink some **** sugar water to keep you away from the cold."


    "The same is true for the Fourth Sister." As we get farther and farther away from Baiyun Temple, the haze that happened in the pavilion brought Jiang Yi, but it is like a stone pressed in her heart, it will be very heavy as long as I think about it. .


    The carriage quieted down for a while.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the carriage that followed the Zhu Mansion carriage was warm.


    Aman is a lively man, and Jiang Yi''s maid, Azhu, is also a joker, and the two of them quickly speak in full swing.


    Aya, who was sitting by the door of the car, remained silent for a while. For a while, she plucked up the courage to ask: "Sister Aman, what do your girls like to do in daily life?"


    Aman hesitated.


    What kind of pastime do their girls like? Think about it, the girl seems to like to kill and set fire the most recently.


    Uh, this can¡¯t be said!


    Ah Man cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Our girl likes to perfume."


    She is not nonsense. The girl has recently adjusted several fragrances and sent them to the powder shop. It is said that they are very popular with the ladies and girls.


    Thinking of this, Aman was a little proud.


    After all, it is their girls who can do everything they want, kill and set fire so neatly, and the skill of perfumery is beyond the reach of others.


    Fragrance? Aya thought that Jiang Si would not change her face and frighten her with a bug, and she didn''t believe a word of what Aman said.


    The fierceness in Miss Jiang''s eyes at the time convinced her that she would definitely do what she said if she really talked.


    She had heard that some noble ladies took pleasure in torturing their underlings in private. Miss Jiang might be that kind of person, so her close maid would be too pitiful.


    The pity that appeared in Aya''s eyes made Aman feel inexplicable, and asked, "How do you look at me like this?"


    Aya returned to her senses and smiled dryly: "The fragrance is suitable for a fairy like Ms. Jiang to pass the time."


    Aman sneered: "Yes."


    She actually thinks murder and arson are also quite suitable, more exciting than perfume.


    Aya''s heart shuddered: Look, Miss Jiang''s maid reluctantly responded, which shows that she is fooling people.


    The little maid moved to the door silently, making up her mind to manage her mouth.


    At this time, a neigh suddenly sounded, which suddenly broke the peaceful atmosphere in the carriage.


    Aman reacted for the first time and immediately raised the curtain to look out, and saw that the Zhu Mansion carriage not far in front of their carriage suddenly rushed away like an arrow from the string, causing the pedestrians on the road to panic and exclaim. .


    "Girl!" Aman''s eyes flushed when he saw this, and he got out of the carriage and jumped down.


    Old Qin who drove the car jumped out of the carriage first, and said anxiously, "Aman, you come to catch the car."


    After explaining this sentence, Lao Qin quickly ran to the seemingly frightened Zhu Ziyu, unceremoniously dragged him off and jumped on horseback, and chased him to the out of control carriage ahead.

 Chapter 266： misunderstanding

    When the carriage lost control, Jiang Yi''s subconscious reaction was to hug Jiang tightly. The two sisters slammed into one side of the car wall and exclaimed lowly.


    The carriage was so bumpy that it couldn''t sit still. Jiang Yi eagerly asked Jiang Si, "Sister Si, are you okay?"


    Jiang Si, who was guarded by Jiang Yi, was so pale, and countless fragmented memories burst open in her mind like fireworks.


    In her previous life, she was sitting in a carriage and drove all the way to the cliff...


    The memory related to death is hidden deep in her heart, and the moment she is excited makes her whole body cold and stiff, forgetting to react for a while.


    Jiang Yi''s eager call and the whirring wind pouring in from the window made Jiang Si regain her senses.


    Don''t panic, if she panic, who will protect the eldest sister?


    "Sister, I''m okay." Jiang Si reached out and grabbed the bulge of the car wall, struggling to move to the door.


    When Jiang Yi saw this, his voice changed. "Sister Si, what are you doing?"


    "Let me see what''s going on..." The Jiang-like voice was intermittent with the violent bumps of the carriage, but the movement towards the door of the carriage did not stop.


    Jiang Yi grabbed Jiang Si''s ankle hard and said anxiously: "Sister Si, don''t mess around, what if you fall off the carriage?"


    Jiang Si could see the situation clearly through the car door curtain that was blown high by the wind: the originally meek horse was galloping as if it was stimulated, and the driver of the car was long gone. Thinking of the noise when the accident happened, the coachman was probably dumped at that time.


    In other words, at this moment, only the two sisters were left with the carriage.


    The wind blew Jiang Si almost unable to open his eyes, and the scenes on both sides retreated quickly, everything seemed to repeat the nightmare of the previous life, but this time it was not Jiang Si alone, Jiang Yi was with her on the out of control carriage.


    And it was this difference that made Jiang Si not only no emotional breakdown, but calmed down when he experienced this kind of fear again.


    She had already experienced more terrible things. She was unable to save herself at the time, and this time she would never sit back and wait for death.


    Jiang Si supported the carriage door frame with one hand, reached his waist with the other, and found a spike from his purse.


    At this speed, neither Gu worms nor the powder can be used on Shock Ma. The best choice is to use the poisoned spikes that brought down his beard not long ago.


    As long as the spike pierces the skin of the shocking horse, the toxin will paralyze the shocking horse''s body in a very short period of time, and the speed will definitely slow down. There will be a choice between jumping off the car or taking other self-rescue methods.


    It''s just that horses are different from humans. It''s not that easy to pierce the fur, let alone in the current situation of running.


    Jiang Si clenched the spikes and bit his lips, his gaze gradually fell on the horse''s **** in front of his eyes.


    The meat there should be softer.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why Er Niu liked to bite according to this place.


    After finding the target, Jiang Sixin crawled out.


    Jiang Yi hugged her leg tightly behind: "Sister Si, are you crazy?"


    "Sister, don''t worry about me if you grasp the wall of the car, I have a way to slow down the horse.


    It was a shocking horse. After all, it was dragging a manned car and running on a muddy road. No matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be said to be fast.


    This is also an important reason why Jiang Si is confident to save herself.


    "No, Fourth Sister, you will fall if I let go." Jiang Yi also shook his head at this time, holding Jiang''s ankle alive and decisively.


    Jiang seemed quite helpless.


    This is called a drag!


    Seeing the pedestrians in front screaming and avoiding, and the carriage faintly falling apart, Jiang Si was about to use brute force to break free from Jiang Yi''s restraint, and suddenly shouted, "Girl, grab it!"


    Lao Qin, who had caught up on horseback, rose into the air and jumped from his horse back to the frightened horse back.


    The shocked horse was irritated and raised his horse''s hoof to throw off the person on the horse''s back. The carriage staggered for a while, and the sight became more thrilling.


    The moment he heard Lao Qin''s voice, Jiang Si retracted into the carriage and held onto the carriage wall to block Jiang Yi: "Sister, don''t panic, Lao Qin must have something to do. You must grasp it well and not be thrown out. "


    Jiang Yi''s face was so pale that he couldn''t even say a word, only knowing that he kept nodding his head.


    The carriage seemed to slow down. Under the control of Lao Qin''s power and skills, Jingma has a tendency to be gradually subdued.


    At this moment, a child suddenly ran out in the middle of the road ahead, staring at the galloping carriage and forgot to react.


    Old Qin''s forehead blue veins violently, he squeezed his horse''s neck and twisted his direction. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the boy, a figure rushed to the middle of the road to pick up the boy, and flexibly rolled to the side of the road.


    After this moment, there was a loud cry of the young child.


    The carriage rushed forward ten feet, and finally stopped slowly.


    The entire carriage seemed to fall apart and stopped on the side of the road embarrassedly. Jiang Yi staggered out of the carriage with Jiang-like support, bending over and vomiting.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Old Qin tied his horse to the tree by the road and walked over.


    Although Jiang Si''s face was ugly, but his expression was still calm, he waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Old Qin, go and see if that child is injured."


    Lao Qin nodded and walked back.


    Jiang Yi slowed down and said with a pale face: "Sister Si, I''m fine, let''s go see that kid."


    The two sisters walked back together, and the person who saved the child was questioning Lao Qin displeasedly: "How did you get to the car? Without talking about pedestrians coming and going on the road, this baby was almost about to be hit."


    Jiang Si noticed that it was a young woman who had saved the child.


    Unlike the usual ladies, the woman in front of her is tall, wearing a short green beanie with narrow sleeves, wearing a pair of long boots under her feet, and her trouser legs tucked into the boots. This dress is lined with dark eyebrows. Unspeakable heroic spirit and sally.


    "Is the child okay?" Jiang Si asked.


    The woman turned her gaze to Jiang-like. Seeing that the girl who spoke out was extremely beautiful, her voice was gentle, her tight expression was slightly slow, and she nodded slightly: "It''s fine.


    Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief and showed a real smile: "That''s good, thanks to the girl who just shot."


    The woman was about to say something. A woman working in the field rushed over and took over the howling child and began to cry.


    Jiang Si probed his hand and touched his pocket on his waist, a little embarrassed.


    There are too many things in her purse, and there is no way to make room for the money. The money is kept with Aman.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry, this is the medical expenses for the child."


    The woman took the silver jade that Jiang Yi handed over, and pulled the child to thank you for fear of being worried about the dazzling silver. Even the farm tools thrown in the field could not be taken care of, and she ran away holding the child. .


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Si thanked the young woman again.


    The woman waved her hand indifferently, turned and left.


    At this moment, standing among the pedestrians who stopped to watch the excitement, both eyes fixed on the woman.

 Chapter 267： Startled

    In the crowd, the man in the gown and the beard glanced at each other, all surprised at this unexpected discovery.


    They inferred that it was a woman who was hiding behind a tree to eavesdrop and attack them. Zhengshou couldn''t find a clue, but they did not expect to encounter a suspicious person here.


    Those who usually watch the excitement may not pay attention, and they knew that a woman is a kung fu at the moment she saw the woman rushing out to save the child.


    Looking at the direction the woman came, it was the Baiyun Temple.


    A young woman who is likely to have been to Baiyun Temple and has kung fu, isn''t this the most suitable candidate?


    "Keep up with that woman." The man in the long shirt whispered.


    Beard nodded, touched the iron head stick hanging around his waist, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Dare to sprinkle chili noodles in his eyes? Dare to sap him on the head? Today, if he does not teach this little lady to be a good person, so many years will be in vain!


    Seeing his companion leaving, the man in the long shirt was no longer interested in the excitement in front of him. He took a deep look at Jiang Si and left quietly.


    The four girls of Dongping Bofu and the saint Asang are really alike, if a red mole is placed on the center of the eyebrows and a little modification, then it can be fake.


    It''s a pity that the girl in front of her was born in the Bofu, and the disappearance of a big living person will surely cause an uproar, and it will be impossible to appear next to the seventh prince. If she looks like this, she can only give up, not if she finds it in the hook. The woman is easy to control.


    "Yiniang, are you okay?" Zhu Ziyu and others finally rushed over.


    Seeing Zhu Ziyu''s anxious look, Jiang Yi felt his legs feel soft and almost wept.


    Zhu Ziyu stepped forward quickly, holding Jiang Yiwen softly and comforting.


    Aman rushed over and hugged Jiang Si, his voice trembling: "Girl, I scared the maid to death!"


    Jiang Si patted Aman and motioned to her to let go, and walked to Jingma without a word.


    At this time, the shocked horse had calmed down, standing honestly under the tree, sweating like syrup, and waving his tail listlessly, completely different from the irritable appearance just now.


    Aman hurriedly held Jiang Si: "Girl--"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Si took two steps around Jingma.


    Old Qin came over.


    "Old Qin, why did you say this horse was suddenly frightened?"


    Lao Qin stepped forward to carefully inspect the mouth, nose and other places of the shocked horse, frowning and said: "Generally speaking, a tamed horse is suddenly frightened. It may be that the forage that has been eaten is mixed with foreign objects that make the horse irritable, or it may have a sudden body. Discomfort, or frightened by interference from the outside world. Everything was normal on the road before, and interference from foreign objects can be excluded. I just checked, there is no obvious trauma on the horse, and whether it is unwell is open to question. As for whether there is any problem with the forage eaten, it must be checked. Only the leftover forage can be known..."


    "Check the food left in the horse''s stomach, right?"


    Old Qin knotted his tongue, was asked for a moment, and was silent for a while before he said: "It depends on the situation. If the foreign body mixed with the forage has not been completely digested, an experienced doctor may be able to find out the cause. It¡¯s hard to digest it completely, and if you want to find out the cause by this method, you have to open the horse..."


    He doesn''t even frown when killing people. Of course it''s not a problem to kill a horse. What surprised him was that the girl actually thought of this...


    Thinking of Jiang Si''s face when he said he would kill, Old Qin was relieved.


    A woman who can take in people like him is of course extraordinarily tough.


    Aya, who quietly listened with her ears erected, looked at Jiang in horror, and tightly covered her mouth.


    See, see, how could Miss Jiang love perfume like Aman said? Sure enough, this is Miss Jiang''s true color.


    Aman was also a little surprised, but soon showed an indifferent expression.


    This horse almost hurt the girl and it deserved it.


    Jiang Si only analyzed the situation on the basis of facts. Seeing that the trio looked different, they were misunderstood. However, Aya''s frightened performance made her very satisfied. She did not explain at all, and continued to ask: "What about checking this horse''s feces?"


    Old Qin was asked for a while, and said for a while: "It''s hard to tell, some foreign objects are not toxic, but just happen to work on the horse, so the horse''s feces can''t be detected."


    "That''s it..." Jiang Si stepped forward, raising his hand and pressing around the horse''s buttocks.


    The three people who noticed her move suddenly looked horrified.


    They are so ignorant, what is the girl''s plan to rip the horse? It''s amazing to touch the horse **** with a calm face! Is the girl urging the horse to pull the manure quickly--


    Thinking of that scene, the three of them fought a cold war together.


    Jiang Si ignored the thoughts of others and touched the horse''s **** intently.


    Shocked Marx had never seen such a shameless person. At first, she was dumbfounded and did not respond, until the girl had a posture of touching the ground and suddenly raised her heels.


    Ah Man was taken aback and grabbed Jiang Si and hurried back.


    Shocked the horse a few times, and soon became quiet.


    Zhu Ziyu walked over with Jiang Yi with a look of concern: "Is the fourth sister okay?"


    Jiang Si looked at Zhu Ziyu, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and the calm voice contained an unpredictable emotion: "Nothing."


    Zhu Ziyu had a gentle smile on his face, as if he was pampering Jiang Si as his prostitute''s sister: "This horse is frightened and has an unpredictable temper. The fourth sister shouldn''t be near it anymore."


    Jiang Yi followed closely: "Yes, Sister Si, it is too dangerous for you to approach Jingma just now."


    Jiang Si smiled: "Brother-in-law is right. Frightened the horse is too dangerous. Just now, my eldest sister and I were sitting in the carriage. If it weren¡¯t for Old Qin¡¯s arrival in time, it would have happened when the carriage hit the tree or the pedestrian overturned. ."


    Jiang Yi couldn''t stop trembling when he thought of the thrilling scene just now.


    If something happens to the fourth sister, how can she explain to her father? If something happens to her, what should Yanyan do if she is so young?


    As long as Jiang Yi thinks of this, his fear is like a turbulent wave, even more fear than when he is in an out of control carriage.


    Jiang Si turned his gaze slightly to glance at the carriage that was quietly parked aside, raised his chin slightly and asked Zhu Ziyu: "Brother-in-law, where is the coachman?"


    Zhu Ziyu glanced at the side of the road.


    A man in his forties came out and knelt down in front of Zhu Ziyu begging for mercy: "Small, damn, I was too suddenly thrown off at the time. I didn''t protect the grandma and the girl..."


    Jiang Si coldly watched the coachman in the Zhu Mansion plead guilty, unmoved.


    Jiang Yi was soft-hearted, and sighed, "No matter, this kind of accident is not something you can expect..."


    Zhu Ziyu looked at Jiang Si, with a shame on his face: "Even though the coachman was unintentional, he has neglected his duty. The fourth sister can rest assured that his brother-in-law will punish him severely. I blame the brother-in-law for not making arrangements for things today. Apologize to father-in-law..."


    Jiang Si expressionlessly listened to Zhu Ziyu''s words, and gave him a cold smile: "Brother-in-law should indeed make amends to his father."

 Chapter 268： This is murder

    Jiang Si''s unceremonious answer caused Zhu Ziyu to be taken aback, an embarrassment appeared on her face.


    Everyone knew that what he said just now was a scene, but he didn''t expect this girl to take it seriously.


    Of course it was okay to come to apologize, but Jiang-like reaction made Zhu Ziyu recognize the sister-in-law again.


    Zhu Ziyu and Jiang Si didn''t meet many times. The sister-in-law in the impression was amazingly beautiful and a quiet girl. He didn''t expect the true temperament to be so difficult to touch.


    Zhu Ziyu was quite fortunate to glance at Jiang Yi. Fortunately, his wife and sister-in-law were completely different. They were tender tempers.


    Jiang Si''s answer also surprised Jiang Yi, and he couldn''t help but said, "Four sisters--"


    The fourth sister is a little temperamental. She knows that it is normal to lose her temper after being so wronged and frightened today, but now there are so many people, it¡¯s okay for her husband to be embarrassed. Up.


    Jiang Yi glanced around with worry.


    Most of the pedestrians who stopped to watch the excitement have already dispersed, but there are still a few people who have nothing to do and stay to watch the excitement.


    "Sister Si, the eldest sister knows that you are wronged, let''s go back and talk about it." Jiang Yi softly persuaded, with worry and pleading in his eyes.


    Jiang Si coldly ignored Jiang Yi''s plea, stretched out his hand in front of Zhu Ziyu, and slowly spread the palm of his hand.


    The girl''s palm was white and soft, with a long needle lying on it.


    Zhu Ziyu''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at Jiang Si in surprise.


    Jiang Yi''s heart was beating, and he asked in surprise, "Sister Si, where did this needle come from?"


    Could it be that my sister carried long needles besides the chili noodles and bugs?


    The corners of Jiang Si¡¯s lips were tight, and his tone was cold: "This was taken out of the hair on the buttocks of Jingma, and the needle was deeply pierced into the flesh, leaving only a small part of it. I think this is the sudden horse. The reason for the fright."


    Regardless of everyone''s thoughts after hearing this, Jiang Si looked at Zhu Ziyu with heavy eyes: "Brother-in-law, I don''t think the coachman in Zhu''s mansion was accidental, right?"


    Jiang Si asked Zhu Ziyu''s face ashen.


    Jiang Yi even lost her expression in Huarong, and said, "Sister Si, you mean this long needle was deliberately pierced by the coachman?"


    Jiang Si took two steps forward and said lightly: "A long needle is pierced around the hip by a running horse. Doesn''t the elder sister think the coachman is the easiest thing to do?"


    Jiang Yi couldn''t refute, so he couldn''t help but see Zhu Ziyu.


    Today''s facts are far beyond her expectations, all this is like a dream.


    After Zhu Ziyu slowed down, he gave the driver a fierce look and grudgingly smiled at Jiang Si: "Sister Si, when I go back, my brother-in-law will interrogate the driver. I will give you an account of what happened today. There are so many people, let''s Let''s go first"


    Jiang Si shook his head.


    Zhu Ziyu gave Jiang Yi a wink.


    Jiang Yi suppressed the many thoughts that surged, and then persuaded: "Yes, Sister Si, your brother-in-law is right, let''s go back and talk about anything."


    Jiang Si stood still on the spot and sighed, "Sister, do you think a little coachman will specifically target you?"


    Jiang Yi was asked.


    Jiang Si slightly squinted at Zhu Ziyu, and asked with a smile, "Or, brother-in-law thinks so?"


    "Of course not..." Zhu Ziyu''s face became more ugly, but he couldn''t lose his temper, and assured him, "When I go back, my brother-in-law must find out the truth and prevent you and your elder sister from being wronged in vain."


    This girl was too indifferent. Right now, she was making trouble in front of so many people. Others knew that there was a coachman in the Zhu Mansion who was deliberately harming her master.


    "How can I guarantee my brother-in-law?" Jiang Si asked back, before Zhu Ziyu could answer, he sneered, "It must be no ordinary person who instigated the driver to harm people. If I am not sure, I have a very close relationship with my brother-in-law. How will I know if my brother-in-law has Deal with it impartially? Would you just find a scapegoat to deal with me?"


    Zhu Ziyu''s forehead was already sweating, and he smiled bitterly: "Sister Si, what you say makes my brother-in-law feel ashamed. You can ask your eldest sister if my brother-in-law is such a person."


    Jiang Yi certainly didn''t want his sister and husband to be so stiff, so he hurriedly said, "Sister Si, your brother-in-law wouldn''t be like this..."


    Jiang Si waved his hand: "Brother-in-law does not have to involve my eldest sister. Speaking of which, brother-in-law is also the master of Zhu''s mansion, and he can easily call the coachman in the mansion. Melon field and Lixia, brother-in-law should have avoided suspicion."


    "Four sisters!" Jiang Yiwan didn''t expect Jiang Si to say this, his expression changed sharply.


    What is the meaning of Simei, do you suspect that today''s affairs were instigated by your husband?


    This thought flashed through Jiang Yi''s mind, only to find it ridiculous. For the first time, he felt that his sister was too wayward.


    It''s possible to say a mother-in-law who has been childless because she has been childless or a concubine who always loves to compare with her, but it is impossible to say a husband...


    After marrying in the Zhu Mansion for several years, the husband gave her every care, how could it harm her?


    Jiang Yi''s reaction made Jiang Si smile.


    She had expected that it would be almost impossible for her unsuspecting eldest sister to doubt Zhu Ziyu, but this accident made her more inclined to have problems with Zhu Ziyu.


    I saw my eldest sister riding a carriage while Zhu Ziyu was riding a horse. Perhaps it was not because she was too sensitive, but Zhu Ziyu knew that the carriage would lose control...


    Of course, this is still her guess, but after the life of the elder sister is endangered, this guess is undoubtedly much more reliable than before.


    In more than two months, the eldest sister''s doom is about to fall, and Jiang Si will certainly not let go of any abnormalities in this situation.


    Zhu Ziyu patted Jiang Yi lightly, facing Jiang-like attitude still kindly: "What do the four sisters think?"


    One is the gentleman who is still gentle and moist even after being questioned, and the other is a little girl who is unreasonable and unreasonable. Comparing the two, they are more **** and aggressive.


    Jiang Si didn''t care about the opinions of others, and said slightly, "Brother-in-law is going to tell my father about this matter."


    Regardless of who instructed the driver, if the elder sister''s life is threatened and her family does not respond, the person who killed the eldest sister will become more unscrupulous in the future.


    "Of course." Zhu Ziyu agreed immediately.


    The sister-in-law has such a bad temper, of course, the matter will not be easily revealed, and he was expected to come and apologize.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly, and raised his white chin: "The carriage lost control and there were only two weak women in the carriage. This is murder, so I have to report to the officer!"


    Regardless of whether the government can detect the person who murdered the eldest sister, as long as the matter is reported to the official, people will leave the impression that someone in the Zhu family is unfavorable to the eldest sister. Then in the winter, even if she didn''t prevent the eldest sister from "fornicating", at least there would be room for counterattack.


    The reason is simple. Since someone used the driver to harm the eldest sister before, it is not surprising that they continue to frame her.


    Jiang Si''s move turned his passivity into an initiative, and seized a bit of an opportunity.


    "No!"

 Chapter 269： Helper

    When Zhu Ziyu heard Jiang Si mention the newspaper official, he could no longer maintain the calmness on his face and flatly refused.


    Jiang Yi was also shocked, and murmured while holding Jiang-like hand: "Sister Si, how can you report to an official?"


    Family ugliness should not be publicized. This is the opinion of most people. What''s more, for someone like Jiang Yi who is a wife or wife, it is best to deal with it behind closed doors.


    News officer? This is never thought of.


    Jiang Si apologized and smiled: "But I have sent Aman to report to the official."


    Jiang Yi was taken aback and looked around, but Aman was gone.


    "Sister Si, did you really ask Aman to report to the official?" Jiang Yi couldn''t believe that Jiang Si was so bold.


    Jiang Si nodded and broke Jiang Yi''s hope: "Yes, I heard that Lord Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion has repeatedly solved strange cases. Asking him to investigate and investigate will surely come to an end. There is no need for brother-in-law to bother to investigate. Brother-in-law, you What do you think?"


    Zhu Ziyu''s face was terribly ugly. Although he didn''t say anything, he was obviously very angry and looked at Jiang Yi deeply.


    Under such gaze, Jiang Yi was a little embarrassed, but still defended Jiang Si said: "Husband, the fourth sister is still young and ignorant..."


    Zhu Ziyu calmly said nothing.


    The affairs of Zhu''s Mansion went to the official mansion without his consent. Can this be prevaricated by the phrase "not sensible"?


    Jiang Si blinked, her eyes were innocent and puzzled: "Sister, we almost lost our lives today. Isn''t it right to ask Master Zhen to check? Does it mean that the so-called face is more important than your life? Brother-in-law, you don''t think so. Right?"


    Zhu Ziyu pulled out a stiff smile: "Of course not. But why should you go to the government to let people watch jokes if you can solve things with the door closed?"


    When Jiang Sihua rushed to ask here, Zhu Ziyu couldn''t get angry.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Brother-in-law is a scholar, and he should know the words of the sages: There is a sequence of learning, and a specialization in surgery. It is of course good for brother-in-law to close the door to solve it, but what if you can''t find out? Didn¡¯t it miss the best time to get involved? Brother-in-law cares about her elder sister so much, wouldn¡¯t he be willing to see those who harm her elder sister get away with it?¡±


    Zhu Ziyu was asked only a wry smile.


    "Eldest sister, take my car and go back." Jiang Si gently pulled Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help looking at Zhu Ziyu.


    "Leave here first." Zhu Ziyu looked helpless.


    Zhu Ziyu''s embarrassment made Jiang Yi feel more ashamed.


    She was not very happy when she came out to go to Xiangmao, but now she has caused such a big incident, and she doesn''t know how to explain it after she returns.


    Jiang Si secretly sighed and pulled Jiang Yi into the rented carriage.


    Lifting the curtains, the girl''s bright face was revealed: "Old Qin, hurry up and drive the car."


    This meant something, Old Qin naturally heard it clearly, and said loudly, "Girl rest assured, it''s absolutely safe."


    Seeing the inconspicuous little carriage slowly moving, Zhu Ziyu stopped in place for a while with a deep expression on his eyes, and said to the two maids who had been thrown away: "Not in the car!"


    Aya and Azhu dared not say a word, and tremblingly climbed onto the Zhu Mansion carriage that was parked on the side of the road and was about to fall apart.


    Zhu Ziyu turned on his horse and followed the carriage where the sister Jiang Si was. His expressionless face made it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Jiang Si obviously felt Jiang Yi''s mood down, and there was a long silence after getting into the carriage.


    "The eldest sister is angry with me?" Jiang Si is not afraid of the others, most afraid that the eldest sister chooses to stand on Zhu Ziyu''s side when it is critical, and to renounce her.


    Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and sighed, then raised his hand and touched Jiang Si Hei Ya''s hair: "How can the eldest sister be angry with you? It''s just that the fourth sister''s behavior today is too impulsive, and everything will be difficult to end if things go to the government. "


    "Eldest sister still remember the Yongchang Uncle House?"


    Jiang Yi was taken aback, then nodded: "Why don''t you remember."


    Yongchang Bofu has been adjacent to Dongping Bofu for many years. The Yongchang Boss are very familiar elders to her, and Jiang Yi feels uncomfortable thinking of their unfortunate death.


    "Sister, do you think, if Yongchang Boss chose not to report to officials, how could he eventually know that the murderer was a cook who had resented Yongchang for more than ten years because of a misunderstanding? Yongchang Boss would surely end up with the guilt and depression of killing his wife. This matter will also become the eternal pain in the hearts of the Xie brothers and sisters."


    Compared with the father killing his mother, the end result is undoubtedly more acceptable.


    Although Jiang Yi agreed with Jiang Si''s words, he still shook his head: "How are things today the same as those of Yongchang Bofu..."


    Jiang Si shook Jiang Yi''s hand hard: "Sister, someone wants to harm you, think about Yanyan."


    Jiang Yi suddenly gave a shock.


    Being a mother is strong, Yanyan is undoubtedly her weakness and the source of her courage.


    If someone really hurt her, it''s better to be blamed by her mother-in-law than her daughter is helpless after the accident.


    "But what if the government can''t find it out?"


    Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief when Jiang Yi asked.


    The eldest sister said that, at least there will be no gaps with her because of this.


    "Even if it can''t be found, at least it will sound the alarm for the person who wants to harm the eldest sister, let him know that our Dongping Bofu people are not soft persimmons that anyone can handle."


    Jiang Yi sighed softly, leaning against the car wall tiredly and stopped speaking.


    First is the temple pavilion, and then the horse is scared on the road. The series of accidents is really exhausting.


    The carriage has kept such a silent atmosphere and entered the city.


    The noise outside the car is obviously increased. The chattering and laughter of pedestrians, the yelling of shopkeepers walking along the streets, and the creaking of carriages and horses are intertwined to form a bustling scene.


    Jiang Si had no intention of appreciating these, silently thinking about the next plan.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, followed by a cry of exclamation.


    "Old Qin, what happened outside?"


    Old Qin''s flat voice came from outside the car door curtain: "A woman suddenly rushed out and almost hit Master Zhu''s horse."


    Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and raised the curtain to look out.


    Zhu Ziyu had already dismounted, and asked gently, "Is the girl okay?"


    The woman caught Zhu Ziyu''s sleeves as if she had caught a life-saving straw, panting, and said, "Master, son, help me--"


    Zhu Ziyu looked back at the carriage and looked at Jiang Yi with embarrassment and helplessness on his face.


    Jiang Yi subconsciously adjusted his clothes, walked out of the carriage and came to Zhu Ziyu''s side, and asked, "Husband, what happened?"


    At this time, there was a commotion: "Get out, get out!"


    Soon the two big men pushed away from the crowd and squeezed over, dragged the woman forward, and cursed: "Do you still dare to run? It''s really earthshaking!"


    The woman tugged Zhu Ziyu''s sleeves tightly, begging: "The son, help me--"


    Zhu Ziyu frowned, unmoved.


    "Dare to ask for help? I think you can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" A big man raised his hand and slapped the woman.


    The woman who was knocked to the ground strenuously reached out and hugged Jiang Yi''s leg, raised her head and begged: "Madam, please help me, I am willing to repay you as a cow and a horse..."

 Chapter 270： Be a benefactor

    The woman looks about the same age as Jiang, and her coarse cloth can''t hide her fair skin. Although her slap-sized oval face is not beautiful, young is the best capital. Anyone who looks at it will think she is a lovely girl. .


    At this time, the palm prints on the white face of this lovely little girl were red and swollen, and it seemed even more pitiful.


    Jiang Yi was kind-hearted, and when the girl cried and begged, a bit of intolerance immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Si stared at the **** the ground blankly, with a feeling that the dust had settled in her heart.


    Fortunately, the clue she had been searching for had appeared before her eyes. This girl should be the one that the elder sister mentioned in her previous life should not be saved!


    Then, the eldest sister should agree to the girl''s request soon.


    At this moment, Jiang seemed hesitant.


    It is not difficult to prevent the elder sister from saving the girl, but the elder sister in the previous life fell into such a desperate situation. It is unknown what happened during the period, nor is it known what role the elder sister mentioned that the person who shouldn''t be saved played.


    She is now driving the girl away from the elder sister, what if another person approaches the elder sister in a more unexpected way?


    There is no intention of mental arithmetic, which is completely overwhelming.


    In this case, it seems better not to prevent the girl from being rescued by the elder sister, at least with a clear target. From then on, whether it was the girl who framed the eldest sister for personal purposes or the person behind it, there were traces to follow.


    "Get me up!" The big man grabbed the girl like a chicken.


    The girl panicked and hid behind Jiang Yi.


    The Han was tall and big, with a face full of flesh, and Jiang Yi was a little panicked when he saw it.


    Zhu Ziyu reached out to stop the big man: "If you have something to say, don''t scare my wife."


    The big man turned his eyes around Zhu Ziyu and sneered: "I advise you not to be nosy. This little lady''s brother owes me twenty taels of silver, and he personally said that his sister was used to pay off the debt."


    Speaking of this, the big guy pulled the girl out, pushed and let it be watched: "Look at the big guy, just for the little girl¡¯s appearance, I can buy three for twenty-two silver, and agreeing to use her to repay the debt is already a big deal. Merciful..."


    The girl was struggling desperately with tears: "You let me go, my brother owes you money and you find him. Why should he use me to pay off the debt?"


    The big man slapped it again: "Little lady, if you want to blame, blame yourself for your life. Who will let you go. Your brother will take you to pay off the debt. From now on, you will be the person on our flower boat. Throw you into the river to feed the fish!"


    "I don''t want it. I won''t go to the flower boat. Madam, please help me..."


    Jiang Yi bit his lip and hesitated.


    When she meets such a poor girl, she will help without hesitation, but today the Fourth Sister has brought a lot of trouble to the Zhu Mansion because she was shocked to report to an official...


    But the girl''s desperate request finally made Jiang Yi turn a blind eye, and she subconsciously looked at Zhu Ziyu.


    At this time, Jiang Si also quietly observed Zhu Ziyu''s expression.


    First, the carriage went out of control, and then the girl asked for help. She was certain that the former was man-made. As for whether the appearance of the latter was related to Zhu Ziyu, we still need to look again.


    Zhu Ziyu comfortably shook Jiang Yi''s hand, and said softly: "It''s fine for you to be the master."


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered in his heart.


    Zhu Ziyu''s words were high-sounding, and he respected the elder sister''s opinions everywhere, but in fact, "" he approved the elder sister''s soft temper.


    In other words, Zhu Ziyu''s failure to stop means that she is happy to see the girl saved by her elder sister.


    But --- Jiang Si glanced at Zhu Ziyu and decided to confirm it again.


    "In that case, then---"


    "Wait." Jiang Si interrupted Jiang Yi bluntly.


    Jiang Yi looked at his sister in confusion, Zhu Ziyu also cast his gaze.


    Jiang Si stepped forward and stood in front of the big man.


    The big man was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled unkindly: "Why, the little lady wants to stand out for her---"


    "Stop talking nonsense, are these enough?" Jiang Si handed over a few golden beads.


    Seeing the big man stunned for a while, Jiang Si asked impatiently, "Could it be that these are not worth twenty taels of silver? Don''t you coax me, my uncle is an official in the yamen, and he is most likely to be a kidnapper."


    The big man''s eyes turned wildly, and he swept towards Zhu Ziyu subconsciously.


    He was not very obvious at first, but this was what Jiang Si was staring at, and he naturally found out immediately.


    Jiang Si frowned immediately: "Is it not enough, or not, you squeak."


    "Enough..." The big man forcedly endured embarrassment.


    "That''s not it?" Jiang Si glanced at the girl with a wave of eyes, and asked with a smile, "Is there someone who will fight for the oiran lady in the future?"


    The triennial selection of Oiran in the Capital of Zhou Dynasty is no less than a spring festival event. It is held by the Jinshui River. By then, even the young children will fold a flower and throw it at the beautifully dressed beauty.


    When Jiang Si said so, those watching the excitement couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    A girl who is in trouble can be regarded as a beautiful girl at best, and it is not a good choice to be a maidservant for the wives of the big family. It would be ridiculous to argue for any oiran.


    The big man obviously understood this, and when Jiang Si asked, he glanced at Zhu Ziyu.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "You''re so strange. If you agree to give me a happy message, it''s always up to my brother-in-law to do what? Are you still responsible for finding a good home for this girl?"


    Zhu Ziyu listened to a heartbeat, and he deliberately argued that he was afraid that the description would get darker, so he shut up and winked at Jiang Yi secretly.


    Only then did he realize that the somewhat lonely sister-in-law in his impression was constantly refreshing his cognition.


    "Sister Si, I have money here..."


    "Eldest sister, this is not vying for a treat to pay the bill." Jiang Si blocked Jiang Yi''s plan and looked at the big man unhappy. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, yes!" The big man bit the bullet and took Jin Zhu, turned around with his companion and left.


    "You have something to forget about it? What about the deed of sale from this girl''s brother?"


    With sweat on his forehead, the big man stuffed Jiang Si with a piece of paper and walked away quickly.


    Jiang Si stuffed the deed paper into the girl''s hand, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Sister, let''s go."


    Next, the girl should say that her life-saving grace is not rewarded, and she should serve as a horse and serve her benefactor.


    It''s just that this time it was her money. How should the girl''s back play be performed?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si was expecting the girl''s performance.


    But the girl really hesitated, looked at Jiang Yi and Jiang Si, and finally walked quickly to kneel in front of Jiang Si, and offered the deed paper with both hands: "The girl¡¯s great kindness is nothing in return, I will be a cow in the future. Be a horse and wait for a girl..."


    "Being a cow and a horse..." Jiang Si smiled slightly, "but there is no shortage of cows and horses in my family. Besides, you can''t do anything about cows and horses, so stop talking empty words."


    The girl was dumbfounded.


    This is a bit different from the ladies she imagined!

 Chapter 271： Take in

    Jiang Si has a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, her eyes are calm and deep, giving a feeling of unpredictable temperament.


    The girl panicked, and cried: "If the girl doesn''t want me, I will have nowhere to go. In the end, I will be sold into the brothel by my gambling brother..."


    Jiang Si sighed.


    Therefore, if a good person can''t do it, not only will you make money, but you will also be responsible.


    "So do you need me to find the person who left just now to get Jin Zhu back?" Jiang Si asked blankly after listening to the girl''s cry for a while.


    The girl''s cries stagnated, and she hiccuped because she was too anxious, her face flushed instantly.


    She can already be sure that the lady in front of her is definitely different from the others!


    Seeing that the girl was speechless, Jiang Si was a little relieved.


    Although the decision has been made not to change the original trajectory for the time being, watching the man who framed the eldest sister acted too much.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help but reminded: "Four sisters, just say a few words."


    It''s not a good thing for a girl to speak too sharply in the public, and spreading it is bad for the reputation of the fourth sister.


    Jiang Si understood Jiang Yi''s worries, and disagreed in her heart.


    If you swallow your anger or even compromise for the sake of a good reputation, don''t worry about such a good reputation.


    As soon as the girl turned her head, she knelt down to Jiang Yi again: "Please take me in, Madam, I can do everything, as long as I have a place to shelter and eat food..."


    Seeing more and more people watching the excitement, Jiang Yi felt embarrassed and hesitated for a while and made up his mind: "Sister, if it¡¯s not convenient for you, let this girl follow me." , If she goes back like this, there is no way to survive..."


    A little girl without a father or mother can be sold for the first time by her brother, and she can be sold for the second time. Taking in this little girl can be regarded as saving people to the end.


    Jiang Si sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, even if she bought the girl, the girl stayed with her elder sister in the end under no one to stop her.


    The girl was overjoyed when she heard that, she banged her head at Jiang Yi: "Thank you Madam, thank you Madam..."


    Jiang Yi hurriedly pulled the girl up: "It doesn''t have to be this way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "The maidservant''s nickname is Qing''er. If the wife feels bad, please give the maidservant a new name." The girl was clever and quickly changed her name.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, "Chu Qing after the rain is a good name, so you don''t need to change it. Let''s call you Qinger in the future."


    Unwilling to stay onlookers for a long time, Jiang Yi motioned to Azhu to lead Qing''er into the carriage that followed.


    "Yiniang, you guys get in the car too." Seeing Jiang Yi''s sight still on the carriage behind, Zhu Ziyu smiled, "It''s just a little girl. If it suits you, stay in our yard. If you don''t like it, please Just send it to a place as a errand, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Zhu Ziyu''s thoughtfulness made Jiang Yirou smile softly: "Other places are all arranged, but let her stay in the yard as a sweeping maid."


    One sentence decided where Qinger went, and it made Jiang Si more and more sure that Qinger was the person mentioned by the eldest sister in the previous life.


    When he got into the carriage, Jiang Si frowned and caught Jiang Yi''s attention: "Sister Si, are you not happy that the eldest sister has taken Qing''er?"


    Jiang Si raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yi, but still did not speak.


    Jiang Yi sighed and took Jiang Si over, and persuaded, "Sister Si, you solved a big problem for Qing''er. It was a good deed that everyone praised. Why should you be so tough after that? People like us don''t need a bite, Qing It¡¯s a dead end for your son to go home, so it will be wrong for your kindness to fall into the eyes of others..."


    Jiang Si frowned and interrupted Jiang Yi: "Sister, is it important for others to think?"


    Jiang Yi was startled, and a thought emerged in his mind: Isn''t the opinions of others important?


    This is the difference between the two sisters. Even if she has never experienced rebirth, Jiang Si is not an honest person. She was even more determined to go her own way in the previous life. Jiang Yi has always been a standard lady, and always follows the rules.


    "Sister, do you remember what I said to you in Baiyun Temple?"


    When it comes to Baiyun Temple, Jiang Yi''s face can''t help but white. Obviously, that place is not a happy memory for her, and she will definitely not go again for a long time in the future.


    "Sister, didn''t I tell you that I dreamed that you saved a snake, but the snake bit you..."


    Jiang Yi''s heart jumped: "You mean--"


    "It''s a coincidence. I only had this dream and Qinger appeared. I think this dream must be an early warning!"


    Jiang Yi was a little unbelievable, and muttered: "But it was the fourth sister who saved Qing''er..."


    Jiang Si almost laughed, and said helplessly: "Sister, if I don''t come forward, who will save Qing''er?


    Jiang Yi was speechless when asked.


    If there were no four sisters, she would definitely choose to save people.


    "Sister, you might as well stare at this Qing''er secretly, pay more attention to her words and deeds, and be especially careful not to be calculated by her." Worried that Jiang Yi doesn''t take it seriously, Jiang Si emphasized, "You must not have a heart to hurt others, and a heart against others. Nothing. Sister, if something happens to you, Yanyan will be the most pitiful."


    Jiang Yi nodded: "Sister Si, don''t worry, the eldest sister will pay attention."


    Although it is hard for a newcomer to calculate how she can imagine, the fourth sister has such a weird dream, she should pay attention to Yanyan.


    Of course Jiang Si would not relax because of Jiang Yi''s nod, and she had other concerns in her heart.


    Jiang Yi was very worried, and frowned at the thought of his sister reporting to an official.


    "Wait, where is this going?" Zhu Ziyu''s surprised voice came from outside the car.


    Old Qin replied: "The girl said that she went back to Bo''s residence."


    Zhu Ziyu held the reins and said loudly, "Stop!"


    The carriage slowly passed by Zhu Ziyu, followed by Lao Qin''s whip, and the horse that was pulling the carriage ran with its hoof. The carriage ran away in the blink of an eye, leaving Zhu Ziyu choking with the agitated dust.


    The sudden acceleration of the carriage made Jiang Yi startled. He held the probe on the wall of the carriage and looked out. Seeing Zhu Ziyu being left behind, he said anxiously, "Sister Si, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si smiled and encouraged Jiang Yi: "Sister, don''t worry, let''s go back to the Bo''s House and tell my father what happened today."


    Jiang Yi didn''t expect Jiang Si to be true, and his expression was anxious: "Sister Si, this is Zhu''s mansion. When I return to the mansion, your brother-in-law and I will investigate it carefully. Why bother to the Mansion to worry my father?"


    Jiang seemed unmoved: "Sister, sit down."


    "Four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    No matter how anxious Jiang Yi was, the carriage was driven by Lao Qin and soon came to the gate of Dongping Bo''s House.


    Jiang Yi is a soft temper, and at this time he can only bite the bullet and follow Jiang Si inside.


    Jiang Sicai stepped into the gate of Bo''s Mansion and suddenly felt something unusual.

 Chapter 272： Missing

    Jiang Si realized that something unusual had happened in the mansion with the expressions of the doorman''s hesitation, the hurried steps and solemn expressions of the servants.


    Jiang Si simply stopped a servant and asked, "Did something happen in the mansion?"


    The subconscious glanced at Jiang Yi subconsciously.


    Jiang Si''s face sank: "What?"


    The servant cautiously said: "The second wife is missing!"


    Jiang Si was really taken aback: "What the **** is going on?"


    Obviously, the matter had spread to the upper and lower part of the Bo''s House, and the servants hurriedly said what they knew: "Today the second wife went to Baiyun Temple to offer incense, but I didn''t expect two masked men to rush out halfway and kick the old Zhang who was driving the car. The carriage, drove away in the carriage..."


    "God!" Jiang Yi covered his mouth in surprise, with a panic.


    What happened today? She and the fourth sister had a series of accidents, and even the second aunt had an accident...


    When Jiang Si heard her heart beat, she suddenly felt an unspeakable fear: What if she went to Baiyun Temple in the Bofu¡¯s carriage today?


    Jiang seems not to think that she is over-conceited. Since her rebirth, she has gone treacherously. In her opinion, any accident may be man-made.


    Just think that if she had taken the Bofu¡¯s carriage today, she would be the one missing now. Jiang Si would not be pleased with the disappearance of the second wife Xiao, and only heavy.


    This matter should not be let go.


    "Is the second aunt back now?"


    He said: "No, the three lords have all gone out to find people, and now only the elder is back."


    "Sister Si¡ª¡ª" Jiang Yi shouted with a pale face, and said nervously, "I''d better go back first, the house is so messy, I can''t trouble my father anymore..."


    Seeing that Zhu Ziyu had chased to the gate of the Bo''s House, Jiang Si decisively grabbed Jiang Yi''s hand: "Sister''s words are not correct. It is because the things are happening together that they are too strange. Today''s affairs must be told to his father. No."


    "Uncle, you are here too." The doorman was already very surprised to see Jiang Yi, and was even more surprised to see Zhu Ziyu hurriedly dismounting and walking inside.


    Zhu Ziyu nodded hurriedly to the doorman, and chased him quickly: "Yiniang, wait a minute."


    Seeing the elder sister stopped, Jiang seemed impossible to drag people away, so he simply waited on the spot and sneered when Zhu Ziyu came over: "If my brother-in-law just agreed, does it count?"


    Zhu Ziyu was embarrassed by the strange eyes of the people from the Bofu, and he smiled and said, "Naturally, he counts..."


    "That''s good, let''s go to see father together." Jiang Si dragged Jiang Yi to Cixintang.


    Jiang Si had long wanted to understand that for someone like Zhu Ziyu who performed well in every way, it would not work if she took the gentle and introverted way of being a lady, only to pull the bottom to gain the upper hand.


    Jiang Si expected it well. At this moment, Jiang Ancheng was in the Hall of Compassion. Seeing her come in, she was surprised: "Si''er, you are back, where is your second brother?"


    When he glanced at Jiang Yi, Jiang Ancheng was taken aback: "Yier is here too."


    Jiang Yi and Zhu Ziyu were busy paying respects to Jiang Ancheng and Mrs. Feng.


    Facing Zhu Ziyu, Mrs. Feng''s gloomy expression eased: "Afu, serve tea to the aunt and grandma."


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t care about these courtesy, and asked Jiang Si, "Is your second brother not with you?"


    "Second brother went to see me?"


    Jiang Ancheng nodded: "Your second aunt was taken away by someone. I can''t worry about such a big thing, and let your second brother find you."


    "Maybe you have gone wrong with your second brother."


    At this time, Afu offered tea, and Mrs. Feng asked wonderingly: "Yi''er, why did you and uncle come together today?"


    Jiang Yi and Zhu Ziyu looked at each other, not knowing where to start.


    "Because there is something to report to my grandmother and father." Jiang Si didn''t think it was difficult to say anything, she thought out what happened today, and finally said with a cold face, "Someone in Zhu''s family will kill the eldest sister. I can''t worry about it. The eldest sister has brought it back so that grandmother and father can be the masters for the eldest sister."


    Mrs. Feng frowned again and again.


    The water thrown out by the married daughter should return to the Zhu Mansion to investigate the incident. At most it is the intrigue between the back house women. The door is closed and the solution is resolved. The four girls brought the people to the Mansion. Didn''t it add chaos? You can''t let Bo Fu interfere with Zhu Fu''s housework.


    Jiang Ancheng slapped the table: "Si''er, you are doing well!"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Daughter also reported to the official."


    "It should be so (nonsense)!" Jiang Ancheng and Mrs. Feng''s voice sounded at the same time, and the two opposite attitudes made the atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    Mrs. Feng''s attitude was not what Jiang had expected, her eyes lightened, and she looked at Mrs. Feng in surprise: "Grandmother thinks the granddaughter did something wrong?"


    Mrs. Feng was really angry, and her anger was suppressed: "There is no reason for innocent people to report to officials at every turn, isn''t it a joke!"


    Jiang Si sneered: "The coachman pierced the horse''s **** with a long needle to harm his master. Is this an innocent person?"


    Mrs. Feng disagrees.


    In the deep house compound, which house did not have any shameful nasty things, if the people who reported to the government officials would have no room to eat.


    "The elders of the Zhu Mansion will be the masters of your elder sister in this matter. Wouldn''t you be so reckless to make your elder sister embarrassed in the future?"


    Zhu Ziyu looked loose.


    The wife''s grandmother is still a sensible person, at least not blindly protecting her calf.


    Mrs. Feng''s inner and outer meaning obviously thinks that Jiang Yi is already a member of the Zhu family, and the Boss should not interfere with the Zhu family.


    Jiang Si was sad, and she simply gave a punch: "Grandma, I don''t think this is just a matter of the Zhu Mansion. On the contrary, this matter must be taken seriously by the Mansion."


    Mrs. Feng frowned and listened to Jiang Si down.


    Jiang Si glanced at Zhu Ziyu, and said in no hurry, "Today the Zhu family coachman can kill the eldest sister, who can guarantee that others will not resort to more shameless means in the future? Let alone, if someone framed the eldest sister''s famous festival , How can our Bofu stand up?"


    Zhu Ziyu''s face changed suddenly: "Sister Si, you are too much--"


    Jiang Si retorted and sneered: "The person who is not as good as the brother-in-law''s can instruct the driver to do too much.


    Mrs. Feng was silent for a while.


    If this happened, Bo Mansion would not be able to see people in the capital, and it was not just a matter for Zhu Mansion.


    Seeing Mrs. Feng''s expression swaying, Jiang Si sneered in her heart: Sure enough, only by linking with the interests of Bofu can grandmother pay attention.


    Jiang Ancheng gave Zhu Ziyu a fierce look, then lifted his foot and left: "Follow me to Zhu''s house!"


    "Father--" Jiang Yi was in a dilemma.


    Jiang Ancheng had already strode out.


    In a blink of an eye, Cixintang recovered quiet, and Mrs. Feng rubbed her eyebrows.


    It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave, Xiao still doesn''t know where it is!


    At this time, Xiao curiously looked at his environment, feeling like he was about to collapse.


    Who can tell her what is going on, she sits in a carriage and eats sunflower seeds for incense, how can she be in such a place in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 273： Robbery

    Xiao was in a small and low room. The beams of the roof could see large swaths of rotten wood that had been eaten by insects. A high window on the wall could not see the outside even if he stood on his tiptoe.


    There was withered yellow straw under his feet, tall firewood was piled at the root of the wall, and a faint musty smell wafted over his nose.


    Xiao stared at the pile of firewood for a long time before he realized: This is actually a firewood room!


    Who took her captive and locked her in the woodshed?


    Robbery? If so, how come no one comes to talk to her? Xiao is confident that no matter how much the other party wants, as long as the Bofu can get it, she will definitely give it. After all, she is the mother of three children, and her mother-in-law will not ignore it.


    If it''s Jie Lu... Xiao touched his cheek in horror.


    She is still less than forty years old, and she has always been well maintained, but after thinking about it, this is not impossible!


    This thought made Xiao panic.


    If she was really robbed, even if the other party didn''t want her life, the prefecture could not tolerate her.


    "Is there anyone?" Xiao rushed to the door and slapped the wooden door hard.


    In the hall not far from here, Cui Yi picked up his crutches and smashed them on the two young men. He yelled as he smashed, "Are you two mentally retarded? Ask you to get the four girls from Dongping Bo''s House to your master. I got her aunt! You are so capable, why don''t you get her dad?"


    The two young men did not even dare to hide. They let their crutches hit them, begging for mercy again and again: "My son, forgive me, the younger ones have been staring at the Dongping Bofu. They clearly found out that the fourth girl Jiang was going to the Baiyun Temple for incense today Yes, who knew that the robbed carriage was replaced by an aunt..."


    Upon hearing this, Cui Yi jumped with blue veins in his forehead, and his hand became stronger: "Who knows? Don''t you know, don''t I know? You two idiots don''t know how to lift the curtain and take a look?"


    The two young men were so wronged.


    They are not proficient in the work of the gangster road, let alone those who rely on kung fu to eat. They are just ordinary householders. The gangster thinks that it is too late to run quickly. Who can care to raise the curtain to confirm? .


    Cui Yi was tired, threw the crutches, and leaned on the arm of the chair to breathe.


    He was also very aggrieved. Since Jinshuihe got into trouble, his legs are still not good, and he has to sit on a chair wherever he goes.


    What was even more exaggerated was that his father even called Cui Cheng and Cui Gong''s two guards back, so he could only use these two idiots. After my mother came back from the summer heat, she didn''t hear much about him, and it seemed that she didn''t plan to stand up for him.


    How could Cui Yi grow up so badly that he was holding back an evil fire in his heart to show Jiang Zhan a good look, but Jiang Zhan got into Jin Wuwei, and now he has limited mobility and can''t take care of people, so he stares at Jiang Si.


    Didn''t Jiang Zhan love his sister the most, then teach his baby sister a profound lesson, so that the kid has nowhere to cry.


    Turning the spear on Jiang Si, Cui Yi thought it was a good idea.


    Dealing with a little girl is much easier than dealing with a stunned young girl. As for the effect, it is definitely better than just putting Jiang Zhan together.


    Cui Yi could even imagine Jiang Zhan''s grief after learning that his sister was missing. He never expected that two fools would rob the wrong person!


    "My son, what should I do now?" one of the young men asked cautiously.


    "What to do? You still have the face to ask me what to do!" Cui Yi wanted to hit someone with a cane again.


    His original plan was to take Miss Jiang Si and tease them and let them go, so that the reputation of Si Jiang was damaged, enough to give Jiang Zhan a heavy blow.


    Of course Jie Se will not. He still disdains to do such a dishonest thing. As for killing people, it will not be even more troublesome. After killing people, it is too much trouble. What if you get into Zhen Shicheng''s old mad dog again?


    When Cui Yi wanted to come, he quietly put Jiang Si back, Dongping Bofu didn''t even dare to say anything, he could still get out of his body with a single breath, it was perfect.


    Now, this perfect plan has become a big joke.


    "Otherwise, you sell people like you are dealing with that maid''s maid?" Another young man suggested fearfully.


    Today, Xiao''s going out can be described as a light car, except that the coachman only brought a close-knit maid Hongyue, and sat in the carriage with her.


    After the carriage was robbed, Xiao and Hongyue were taken into captivity together. Because of the violent turbulence and fear, Xiao fainted. The two family members asked Xiao¡¯s identity from Hongyue¡¯s mouth and knew that the robbery was wrong. The Red Moon was sold, but Xiao did not dare to move.


    Even if the wrong person is robbed, this is also a member of Dongping Bofu, and it is up to the master to decide how to deal with it.


    Cui Yi raised his hand and slapped the young man, angrily said: "When that aunt is a teenage girl, which flower boat will ask for it? Which one will ask for it if you are full!"


    After calming down for a moment, Cui Yi sighed: "Hurry up and let me go, don''t let her see your faces."


    The two young men immediately patted their chests and promised: "Don''t worry, son, the little ones keep their faces covered. The maid doesn''t know what the little ones look like from beginning to end, let alone the old lady."


    "Stay away from here before letting go." Cui Yi felt that the two servants were too stupid.


    At this time, Master Jiang Er and others who went out to find someone came back one after another, and the atmosphere in the Charity Hall was heavy.


    "Not found?" Mrs. Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Master Jiang Er didn''t say a word, his expression as if a storm had been brewing for a long time, his face was terribly low.


    Master Jiang San opened his mouth and said, "I only found an abandoned carriage on the side of the road not far from Jinshui River..."


    Mrs. Feng''s eyelids twitched.


    Jinshuihe?


    When these three words are mentioned, no one in Beijing knows that it is the most prestigious place of wind and moon, and what does it mean that Bofu¡¯s carriage appears there? Could it be that Xiao Shi¡ª¡ª


    Together with this idea, even Mrs. Feng felt absurd.


    Unless the other party is sick, sell a half-old **** there.


    "I think this thing is strange." Master Jiang Er wiped his face and finally spoke.


    Of course, he can''t avoid offending people in officialdom, but this is a political disagreement or a problem of standing in line. It is not surprising that in the court to fight you to death, who would rob the wife of a political enemy, this is not a neurosis.


    "Old lady, sir--" A woman rushed in panic.


    "What''s wrong?" the masters asked in unison.


    The old woman gasped: "Second wife, second wife is back!"


    Master Jiang Er stood up and walked out in a stride.


    Mrs. Feng frowned for a moment, then sat back slowly.


    Standing at the gate of Bo''s House, Xiao felt like he was in a dream.


    What the **** was going on, those people neither robbed money nor robbed sex, so they let her back?


    Xiao''s head was dizzy and walked inward, and he ran into Master Jiang Er head on, and he suddenly became sober.

 Chapter 274： Zhujia

    Master Jiang Er glanced at Xiao with a deep gaze, and said in a deep voice, "Go in the house and talk about it."


    Xiao followed Mr. Jiang Er and entered the Cixin Hall, and saw Mrs. Feng sitting on the chair of the imperial teacher, looking over with no expression.


    Xiao''s body was cold, and he bowed to Mrs. Feng in a stupid way.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Feng pointed to the side seat.


    Jiang Qiao was still standing in the hall, and they didn''t dare to show up at this moment.


    Master Jiang Er frowned and said, "You all go out."


    Jiang Qiao quietly saluted and exited.


    It rained in the morning. Because of the sudden change in the Bo''s House, the sweeping maid had no intention of doing something. The leaves of the toon tree in the yard fell on the ground, stepping on it as if stepping on a carpet.


    Jiang Qiao walked out of the courtyard of the Compassionate Hall and looked around together.


    The fifth girl Jiang Li couldn''t help but said, "Is mother okay?"


    Jiang Qiao said indifferently: "Let''s not ask more about adults, let''s go."


    She always couldn''t get close to this second aunt, so she didn''t care whether the other party was good or bad.


    "My mother was kidnapped, and now she came back suddenly, I always feel--" Jiang Li didn''t say the following words, but he was very worried.


    Since she was a child, she has tried her best to please her aunt, and finally became as decent as she is now. In the next two years, she would like to spend some effort to find a good marriage for her. Wouldn''t it be a waste of years for her aunt if something goes wrong now?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li has the urge to vomit blood.


    The sixth girl, Jiang Pei''an, was quiet, without saying a word.


    "This matter, the eldest brother and the third brother don''t know yet." Jiang Li muttered.


    The eldest son Jiang Cang has experienced the double blow of Qiu Wei and Xinke Jieyuan Zhenheng and has not recovered. He hides in the house all day without seeing anyone. The third son Jiang Yuan is unreliable. He went to school early in the morning. People go to the school to tell him about this, after all, telling them can only add to the chaos.


    Jiang Qiao glanced at Jiang Li and left silently.


    "Fifth sister, let''s go back to the room too."


    Jiang Li looked back at Cixintang again, and left with unwillingness.


    In the Cixintang, Mrs. Feng said nothing, holding the tea cup and drank it for a while, making the atmosphere deeper and deeper.


    Master Jiang Er looked at Xiao Clan carefully, frowned and asked, "What is going on today?"


    Xiao''s heart fell upon hearing this.


    I thought that husband and wife have been living in harmony for many years. Even if the other party didn''t have the affection and affection of her when they first got married, at least there was affection, but now this man does not see a trace of concern, only inquiry.


    This discovery made Xiao suddenly feel more aggrieved than being taken away somehow.


    After a long silence, Xiao''s eyes circled red and said: "I don''t know what''s going on. I sat in the carriage and suddenly heard a noise outside. Then the carriage ran quickly, and Hongyue looked out and realized that the coachman had been caught. The man kicked down, and it was two people who covered their faces who drove the car..."


    Xiao recalled the horrible experience, and couldn''t help shaking: "When I woke up, I found that I was locked in the wood shed. After shouting for a long time, the door suddenly opened. Two people covering their faces appeared again and warned me. No sound would send me back. Later, I was pushed off the carriage and found that I was standing at the entrance of a dark alley not far from Yuqian Hutong. The other carriage disappeared soon..."


    Master Jiang Er frowned at hearing: "So, the other party didn''t embarrass you?"


    Xiao nodded hurriedly.


    Don''t say that the other party really didn''t embarrass her, even if she is embarrassed, she can''t admit it, then she can''t be a human being.


    "It''s okay if you are okay." Considering the presence of Mr. and his wife Jiang San, Mr. Jiang Er reluctantly smiled.


    Since his wife is back, he has no better way except to do nothing. He can''t go after the person who abducted his wife with great fanfare. In that case, he has become a joke in the eyes of his colleagues.


    But the Bofu carriage was abandoned near the Jinshui River and became a thorn in the heart of Master Jiang Er, making him watch that Xiao Clan could not show any concern, and only Ge Ying was left.


    Has the wife lost her innocence? Who knows?


    "Where is the red moon?" Mrs. Feng asked suddenly.


    Xiao''s face changed for a moment, and then he remembered the red moon.


    "I have never seen the red moon since I woke up..."


    "So, the other party sent you back, leaving the red moon behind?" Mrs. Feng only felt that this matter was strange, and turned to ask Mr. Jiang Er, "Second, what do you think?"


    Master Jiang Er shook his head: "It''s hard to say, can''t this disaster be caused by the red moon, right?"


    It would be surprising if a maid who rarely left the mistress''s side could cause this disaster.


    "Do you think this is related to the loss of control of the Zhu family''s carriage?" Mrs. Feng gave a brief account of Jiang Si''s experience today.


    Master Jiang Er was startled: "What does mother mean?"


    Mrs. Deng quickly turned the prayer beads: "I always feel that things are coming together. It''s a coincidence."


    Master Jiang Er closed his eyes and opened them again, with a cold light flashing in his eyes: "Mother was right. The Bo House carriage was robbed, and the Zhu House carriage was out of control. The intersection of the two is the same, and she may be the key! Mother, how about children?"


    A strange appearance appeared on Mrs. Feng''s face: "Your elder brother took her to the Zhu Mansion to discuss an explanation."


    Master Jiang Er stagnated.


    Even if you are still going for an explanation, do you suspect that you are in the wrong direction?


    Mrs. Feng added another sentence: "Four girls also reported to the official..."


    Master Jiang Er immediately jumped up: "The robbing of the Bofu''s carriage must not be linked to the affairs of the Zhu family!"


    Is that girl crazy, this kind of thing is going to cause the reporter?


    Thinking of Zhen Shicheng''s calm old face, Master Jiang Er''s brain hurts.


    Mrs. Feng nodded her head: "This matter really can''t be mentioned again. The accountant ordered to continue. If anyone mentions that the second wife was robbed, the whole family will be sold immediately."


    At the moment, Zhu Mansion is more lively than Dongping Bo Mansion.


    Mrs. Zhu is the most disciplined person, and she can''t make mistakes in the slightest on weekdays. She never expected that she would have to deal with a bunch of uninvited officials today.


    The young man sitting and drinking tea in the hall is Yu Jin.


    Unlike Mrs. Zhu, who was in a very bad mood, the cold-faced Prince Yu Qi was in a flying mood at the moment.


    A seemingly sued the Zhu family. Doesn''t this mean that you don''t have to wait long to see her?


    Ah seems to be so able to create opportunities to meet, which really makes him a little shy.


    Without knowing what he thought of, a thick smile appeared in Yu Jin''s eyes.


    Madam Zhu saw the anger in her eyes. She said that the Seventh Prince who had just returned from the south was unruly. She never expected that he was not only unruly, but also unskilled, and came to Zhu Mansion to handle the case so gloating.


    Yes, after the oolong caused by several court officials in the Jinshuihe case, Baiguan Xungui no longer dared to take it lightly, and quickly spotted the Yan Wang who had a sense of existence in front of the emperor from time to time. No one knows Yan Wang now. Working with Zhen Shicheng.


    Madam Zhu can only sulk because he can''t rush, or scold.


    "Mrs. Zhu, why hasn''t Young Master Zhu come back?"

 Chapter 275： Compared

    Yu Jin''s urging made Madam Zhu even more annoyed.


    How did she know why her son hadn''t come back now, and the eldest daughter-in-law went to a scent to make such a big incident. She has been stupefied until now.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhu couldn''t answer, Yu Jin didn''t prepare to be embarrassed, and did not touch Er Niu''s head for a while.


    Madam Zhu looked down and fell on the big dog sitting next to Yu Jin.


    Sitting like this, the half-human big dog has a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Perceiving Madam Zhu''s sight, Er Niu silently turned his head.


    So annoying, why did the master bring it here? There is neither a hostess nor flesh bones.


    Madam Zhu''s expression instantly twisted.


    Is she dazzled? She actually saw a lot of disgust in the dog''s eyes.


    Mrs. Zhu''s dissatisfaction with Yu Jin immediately deepened: I have never seen anyone who came to investigate the case with a dog!


    I think she has always served people in this flower hall, and she will not deal with people who are idle and rude, but now that a dog is allowed to enter the room, Madam Zhu feels frustrated.


    A Tsing Yi maid walked quickly: "Madam, the master is back."


    Soon there was a rush of footsteps, and a middle-aged man walked into the room, clasped his fist towards Yu Jin and said, "Let the prince wait a long time."


    Yu Jin smiled: "It''s okay."


    Zhu Shaoqing looked at Mrs. Zhu and asked, "What is going on?"


    Mrs. Zhu said: "Today Ziyu accompanied Jiang to Baiyun Temple to offer incense. Unexpectedly, not long ago, the prince brought an official from Shuntian Mansion and said that the four girls of the Jiang family had sued our family. I still don¡¯t know whether it is. what happened."


    Zhu Shaoqing looked at Yu Jin: "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin rubbed Er Niu''s head and said with a smile: "Let''s wait until the suffering master arrives."


    Zhu Shaoqing twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a dry smile: "The prince should tell the officials about the situation, so that the officials will not be confused."


    Yu Jin smiled and shook his head, with an unpredictable look on his face.


    He wouldn''t talk nonsense before seeing Ah Si, otherwise, what should he do if he doesn''t cooperate well?


    As for fairness and justice, hehe, it doesn''t exist. Is he the kind of person who helps his relatives or not?


    Zhu Shaoqing was completely gone.


    The dignified lord is unwilling to speak, he can''t pry others'' mouths open.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent, and Yu Jin didn''t care, and continued to smooth the dog.


    Looking at the dog hair that fell on the ground, Madam Zhu wanted to call the maid to clean it up several times, and Shengsheng resisted this impulse.


    Finally, when the maid came in and reported that Zhu Ziyu and others had returned to the house, Zhu Shaoqing and his wife couldn''t wait to welcome them out.


    At this time, Yu Jin hesitated, and quietly dusted off the non-existent dust on his clothes, before he straightened his back and walked out.


    Several people walked over, and Yu Jin saw the girl with the frosty face mask at a glance.


    Um, it seems that every time I see, Ah Si looks like such a bitter hatred, where does a little girl have so much trouble?


    Yu Jin felt distressed and saw Jiang Ancheng who was next to Jiang Si, his expression instantly stiffened.


    Under what circumstances, why did Ah Si''s father also come?


    He, he is not ready at all!


    Originally, Yu Jin had successfully pretended to be a good boy with ordinary family background, independent self-reliance, and enthusiastic help in front of Jiang Ancheng. He could visit Dongping Bofu at any time. Now if his identity is suddenly revealed, what if the future father-in-law cannot accept it?


    Thinking about this, Yu Jin panicked, cold sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Zhu Shaoqing hurried up to meet him. Although he was surprised by Jiang Ancheng''s appearance, he was quite calm and said with a smile: "My father-in-law is here too."


    Jiang Ancheng snorted coldly, "My daughter might be killed if she doesn''t come again, so she has to come."


    "What do you say?" Zhu Shaoqing glanced at Zhu Ziyu quickly, and saw a helpless and heavy face.


    "Let your son talk about it." Jiang Ancheng said out of temper, and his dissatisfaction with the eldest son-in-law rose to the extreme.


    The eldest daughter kept telling him that the husband and wife are in harmony. I didn''t expect that the husband''s family could even cause harm to people''s lives. What is the use of such a husband?


    Jiang Ancheng was slandering, and he caught a glimpse of Yu Jin, and was taken aback.


    Why is Xiaoyu here?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ancheng figured it out: Yes, Xiaoyu is working under Brother Zhen. It seems that if you send Aman to the Shuntian Mansion to report to the official, it is also due to Xiaoyu''s lead to the Zhu Mansion.


    Looking at his little daughter, and then at Xiao Yu, who he likes in his heart, Jiang Ancheng suddenly felt that this trip was really right.


    If a pair of children looked at each other pleasingly, then he was relieved.


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t worry about Xiaoyu. If a man with a resembling appearance didn''t like it, he would be blind. Don''t be blind.


    He worries about his daughter, who even sees Xinke Jieyuanlang look down on her. Wouldn''t she really have to stay at home for a lifetime? Although it is a blessing to have a daughter with him all the time, he is afraid that he will regret the day when his daughter gets older.


    Yu Jin''s scalp was numb by Jiang Ancheng''s glance. Fortunately, Zhu Ziyu opened his mouth and talked about the incident. Finally, he said: "How the needle pierced the horse''s **** is actually hard to say. It shouldn''t be. Troubled Shun Tianfu..."


    "Why shouldn''t it?" Jiang Ancheng sneered, "Auntie, I listen to you so much to protect the driver, is it possible that the safety of Yi''er is not as important as the driver in your heart?"


    Zhu Zi''s head is as big as a fight, and he hurriedly said: "My father-in-law has misunderstood. My son-in-law just thinks that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. As for who wants to harm Yiniang, of course he should find a good deal."


    Yu Jin coughed heavily: "If you should ask the government to intervene, there is no need to say more now. Now that you have already reported to the official, let the coachman come over and accept the question."


    Jiang Ancheng immediately felt that Xiao Yu, who had not seen him for many days, was more pleasing to his eyes, much better than the innocent son-in-law. Just as he was about to speak to Yu Jin, he blinked at him.


    Jiang Ancheng was taken aback for a moment, and soon came to understand: Don''t let the Zhu family realize that he is familiar with Xiaoyu, otherwise, it will be lost.


    Master Jiang, who consciously reacted extremely quickly, Chong Yu Jin nodded imperceptibly, signalling him to feel relieved.


    Yu Jin put down half of his heart for the time being.


    Well, temporarily flicking Asi''s father over, there is still Zhu Shaoqing to solve.


    "Wang--" Zhu Shaoqing received a wink from Yu Jin as soon as he spoke.


    The young man''s facial features are exquisite, especially his eyes are gleaming, making such a wink is no different from sending Qiubo.


    After Zhu Shaoqing forgot to say the word "Master", she coughed suddenly.


    After slowing down, Zhu Shaoqing suddenly thought: Uncle Dong Ping didn''t know the identity of King Yan, so why should he say it. For Dongping Bo''s temperament, he would offend King Yan if he couldn''t say a few words, and it would be beneficial to the Zhu Mansion then.


    Zhu Shaoqing changed his tune: "I forgot to introduce to my father-in-law. This is the subordinate of Master Zhen from Shuntian House. This time I came to deal with this matter."


    Jiang Ancheng hummed out of anger.


    After solving the crisis of identity exposure with two eyes, Yu Jin quietly glanced at Jiang Si.

 Chapter 276： Be alone

    With a look of care and deep affection, it happened that Jiang Si looked over, and the two of them met, and Yu Jin quickly turned his eyes off.


    He still remembered the ruthless words Jiang Si said that day. Based on his inexperienced but extraordinary talent for chasing girls, he might have been cruel before and should be said slowly.


    Yu Jin''s avoidance made Jiang Si a little strange, and she was silent for a moment before she retracted her gaze.


    Yu Jin gave a light cough and asked, "Where is the coachman?"


    There was a muffled sound, followed by one after another screams.


    Yu Jin frowned and walked forward, and saw a middle-aged man in short dress lying on the ground next to the wall with a slumped forehead and blood flowing.


    A family member was so scared that his face was earthy, and he explained incoherently: "The little one, I didn''t hold it..."


    Yu Jin lightly glanced at Zhu Shaoqing and the others, and asked blankly, "This is the coachman?"


    Very well, it was something that needed to be interrogated. Now it is certain that the driver is the driver, and there must be someone behind the driver.


    A small Shaoqing mansion really hides dirt.


    Zhu Shaoqing nodded with a solemn expression.


    He was also shocked by the fact that the driver of the house dared to assassinate the owner, but he soon realized that it was wrong.


    What kind of hatred can a coachman have with his eldest daughter-in-law? What''s more, the eldest daughter-in-law is a gentle and virtuous temperament, and there is no possibility of insulting others, so the driver must be instigated by others.


    In Zhu Shaoqing''s view, those who dare to harm the master must be found out, but this is a matter of closing the door and talking, and can''t bring the ugliness to the government, so the death of the coachman undoubtedly made him quietly relieved.


    Yu Jin looked down slightly, staring at the terribly deadly driver on the ground and asked calmly: "With so many of you, haven''t any of you found him wanting to die?"


    The subordinates said one after another: "Who can think of it, suddenly rushed out and hit the wall..."


    "Then he didn''t say anything before he died?"


    Jia Ding, who first replied, said: "He said that what happened today is what he did, and it has nothing to do with others. His mother-in-law died because of the grandmother. He was avenging the mother-in-law... The little one doesn¡¯t sound right. After reacting, he rushed out, reaching out his hand and grabbing an empty space..."


    Jia Ding''s words made Jiang Yi''s face suddenly pale, as if thinking of something, his whole body trembled.


    Yu Jin turned to Zhu Ziyu, ready to listen to his explanation.


    Interrogating her elder sister in front of A Si would certainly not please. Anyway, as a husband and wife, Zhu Ziyu must know what Jia Ding said.


    Zhu Ziyu sighed and explained: "The coachman and the wife used to be a errand in our yard. Three years ago, when the son gave birth to Yanyan, because of the slack of the coachman and the wife, she had a fetal gas in advance. The mother was furious, so she punished the coachman and the wife to go to the laundry room. I thought of a time when the coachman went to a well to fetch water and she stumbled and fell in. After she caught it, her descendants were already out of breath..."


    Listening to these, Jiang Yi faltered.


    The lady-in-law is an old man. She worked as a errand in her yard when she got married. Perhaps it was because she was good to talk and the slave was bullying her, so she could hardly be moved.


    I still remember that when I was walking in the garden that day, I suddenly felt uncomfortable. I sent the lady-in-the-busman to call for someone. The result was a long delay. The maid who was guarding her was crying anxiously. Later I found out that the lady-in-the-driver happened to meet her mother-in-law on the way to call. The daughter of the errand in the yard, the mother and daughter talked for a long time before they separated.


    When the mother-in-law knew the ins and outs, she immediately sent the coachman to the laundry room as an errand, and the coachman''s daughter quickly pointed out that the boy at the farmer was married.


    The coachman had a decent errand, so he was implicated and went to the stable.


    On closer inspection, this family did indeed suffer a terrible loss in the mansion due to a mistake in one thought. Later, she was killed, and she felt uncomfortable when she thought of it.


    Jiang Yi didn''t think he was responsible for the death of the driver, but after all, it was a living life, and he felt embarrassed because the accident was gone. It would not seem surprising if the coachman angered her and killed her.


    A cool, soft hand held Jiang Yi''s hand.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help but turn his head to meet **** eyes.


    The girl¡¯s eyes are like water, but the water waves are cold, glowing with bright and dark light, making her unable to see the emotions in it.


    Jiang Yi was stunned for a moment, and Jiang Si had already spoken: "Brother-in-law meant that the driver had enough motivation to harm the older sister?"


    Zhu Ziyu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He said so much, does the coachman have a motive to harm his wife and need to ask again?


    Jiang Si was displeased: "Faced with the threat of his wife''s life, I should not let go of any possibility. The driver certainly has a motive that can barely be explained, but who can guarantee that the driver will really harm my eldest sister because of this? Maybe It¡¯s an excuse that the envoy behind has already thought of. Besides, shouldn¡¯t it be Mrs. Zhu that the coachman should be offended? After all, it was Mrs. Zhu who sent his wife to the laundry, not my eldest sister."


    "Four Sisters..." Hearing that Jiang seemed to pull Madam Zhu in unceremoniously, Jiang Yi pulled her nervously.


    Jiang seemed unmoved, and smiled at the ugly-looking Madam Zhu: "Mrs. Zhu, what do you think?"


    Madame Zhu was shaking with anger.


    She hadn''t seen a girl like this savvy in front of her elders.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhu suddenly felt that Jiang Yi was a good wife. If she had married the Fourth Girl Jiang, she would have had heartache every day.


    Jiang Si turned his eyes to Zhu Ziyu and smiled slightly: "Brother-in-law, look, even Madam Zhu has approved what I said."


    Silence is acquiescence, there is nothing wrong with this.


    When it comes to his mother, Zhu Ziyusheng was choked to speak, and Mrs. Zhu was even more difficult to tear with a junior because of her face, and no one refuted Jiang Si''s strong words for a while.


    And Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si''s flowery smile at Zhu Ziyu, sour in his heart.


    He was very upset to smile so sweetly at such a hypocrite.


    Soon the seventh prince Yu became happy again. He heard Jiang Si actually say: "I have something to report to this servant."


    Yu Jin carefully checked and made sure that Jiang Si was pointing at him. He was instantly exasperated, and he had to suppress the joy and put on a serious face, and nodded slightly: "Yes, please Zhu Shaoqing point to a convenient place, preferably That kind of uncovered pavilion."


    He didn''t want to live in the same room with lone men and widows.


    "This..." Zhu Shaoqing hesitated.


    Miss Jiang Si did the job this time, and I don''t know what else this girl will cause.


    "Why, is there no suitable place in your house?"


    Seeing Yu Jin''s face unhappy, Zhu Shaoqing hurriedly ordered his servants to lead the two to a pavilion not far from here.


    Madam Zhu stared at the **** back and shook her head.


    Such a girl is really unruly!


    The pavilion was completely uncovered from all sides, and the distance from the crowd was not afraid of being heard. Er Niu took a seat outside the pavilion and began to guard the wind for the host and hostess.

 Chapter 277： has a problem

    The weather was very cool this season, especially sitting in such a pavilion with wide open sides, but Yu Jin still felt that the temperature in the pavilion seemed to be higher than outside, so he raised his hand and pulled his collar.


    Well, if I untie it a little to breathe, I don¡¯t know if Axi will misunderstand him for playing a rogue...


    Of course I don¡¯t dare to untie the clothes. It¡¯s good to have a rare opportunity to be alone. Yu Jin thought hard and squeezed out a sentence: "When the driver dies, you may not be able to find out anything."


    When he finished speaking, Yu Jin wanted to slap himself.


    Don''t you say that this is blocking Asi!


    Jiang Si was relieved that Yu Jin rarely put his mind on business matters, and nodded slightly and said, "I know."


    The coachman chose to commit suicide, knowing that he could not escape punishment, he simply blamed himself for the crime, hoping to instruct him to treat his family well.


    There is a very important prerequisite for investigating a case, and that is the cooperation of the victim''s family.


    For example, in the case of Yongchang Bofu, both Yongchang Bo and a pair of children were looking forward to finding the real murderer who killed Mrs. Yongchang Bo. What Master Zhen had to do was to identify the murderer based on the various clues obtained.


    It is clearly different now.


    The Zhu family didn''t want the government to intervene. Once the coachman died, as long as the whole government didn''t say anything, let alone Yu Jin, even Master Zhen would be helpless.


    Upright officials can hardly decide on housework. This is why the patriarch presides over the private settlement of disputes in many families, and the government is reluctant to intervene.


    Fortunately, Jiang Si didn''t expect to find out the truth from the coachman. She chose to report to the official to make the matter clear. In this way, the people behind it will have to think about it in the short term if they want to calculate the big sister. Even if she is not strong enough to prevent the eldest sister''s "fornication" from happening, at least she will be able to fight back by then.


    After experiencing the sudden death of Mrs. Yongchang and his wife, Jiang Si knows that some future things are not omnipotent, and those things are likely to change with her changes.


    "What I want to tell you is not about Zhu Mansion."


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but straightened up, his heart pounding.


    I always feel that what Ah Si wants to say next is very important. Will Ah Si finally figure it out after being cold for a while?


    There was a guess in Yu Jin''s heart. He had fantasized about what name should be named for Jiang Si''s first child, and his face was still serious: "What is Jiang Si going to say to me?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but pulled the corners of his lips, thinking to himself that if Yu Qi could keep this attitude that had nothing to do with Fengyue, the two could still speak well.


    Yu Jin was so keen, he immediately noticed Jiang Si''s goodwill, and suddenly became nervous.


    It''s not that he is affectionate, but Ah Sizhen has softened his attitude towards him.


    What to do, if Asi says he likes him, should he confess his identity?


    Of course it is wrong to keep hiding from A Si, but what if the identity of the prince scares A Si away?


    Yu Jin was embarrassed, so he listened to Jiang Si said: "I accidentally met two men in Baiyun Temple today. Hearing them talk, I want to calculate you..."


    Seeing Yu Jin''s weird expression, Jiang Si stopped what he was about to say and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Jin let out a long sigh, suppressing the feeling of loss that almost overwhelmed him, and revealed a faint smile: "What then?"


    Jiang Si gave him a surprised look.


    Hearing someone calculating him, he was so calm and calm?


    Yes, he is a prince. Anyone who has a relationship with the royal family did not grow up in calculations. It is not surprising to hear that he is indifferent.


    Jiang Si decided to be straightforward: "They plan to use beauty tricks on you."


    Yu Jin suddenly laughed: "Beauty tricks? Whimsical."


    There seem to be not many people in this world who look better than him, right?


    Furthermore, he is Asi, and Asi treats him beautifully, he is very willing to cooperate, as for others...


    Yu Jin sneered.


    Isn''t it good to live well? Why do you have to die?


    Seeing Yu Jin''s disapproval, Jiang Si couldn''t help frowning.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Jin hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    Jiang Si glanced at him.


    Just said that he had changed his evil spirits, and now he is coming again. What makes her feel relieved? She had no worries. The reason for reminding him was only for good intentions. She would kindly remind him even if she knew that an ordinary friend would be in danger.


    Ms. Jiang explained to herself in her heart, she was caught off guard and rushed into the opponent''s eyes that seemed to be flowing with clear spring water.


    At that moment, the pavilion was quiet, only the slight rustle of the wind blowing over the flowers and trees and the even breathing of the big dog.


    From a distance, a pair of bi people in the pavilion are sitting opposite each other, and the big dog is lying outside the pavilion and swaying its tail leisurely, forming a picture that is suitable for movement and static, which is so beautiful that it makes the heart soft.


    Jiang Ancheng watched intently, filled with relief.


    He said, it seems that Er is still a good match for Xiaoyu...Of course, Jie Yuanlang from Zhen''s house is also very good...


    When the daughter and the boy whom he fancy did not meet, Jiang Ancheng couldn''t wait to match up. Seeing that the two were quite interesting, someone who was not firm at all swayed again.


    "They said to find a woman with a similar appearance to the saint close to you. Anyway, you should pay attention to it." Jiang Si mentioned the saint, subconsciously paying attention to Yu Jin''s reaction. His eyes deepened at the moment of the word, and the clear spring water turned into an unfathomable cold pool.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and got up, and walked out of the pavilion silently.


    Er Niu had long been instructed to restrain Jiang Si from being close to outsiders. At this time, seeing Jiang Si leaving his eyes to look at Yu Jin, he found that the owner was in a daze.


    Second Newton suddenly became anxious.


    Don''t let her get close, don''t hurry up, let alone take the mistress home with the host''s performance, even those females of the same kind who always get close to her and look down on her can''t take it back.


    The two cows screamed in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Jin suddenly regained consciousness, and found that Jiang Si had already walked out of the pavilion and hurriedly ran after him.


    When he heard the word "saint" suddenly, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    Those two people must be familiar with things in the south, maybe they are from the south, but what purpose do they want to find a woman with a similar appearance to the saint to approach him?


    The key is how easy it is to approach him with a similar appearance to the saint, it is simply inexplicable!


    Wait¡ªit looks similar to the saint, doesn¡¯t that mean...


    After reacting, Yu Jin felt depressed when he hit the wall.


    Ah seems to have a good face to him with great difficulty, is there something wrong now?


    No, he wants to explain!


    Yibu also tended to follow Jiang Si''s prince Yu Qiqiu intentionally, but not far away there was a group of people staring, even if there were a thousand words, they could not find a chance to mention it.


    "Young Master Yu, if you walk so close to me, everyone should know that we have a problem."


    Yu Jin wiped his face.


    There are already problems between them, but they still need to be solved!

 Chapter 278： Have big problems

    Even though he was too anxious, Yu Jin silently opened a distance like Jiang.


    He doesn''t care about these rituals, but Ah Si will care.


    After walking a few steps, Yu Jin suddenly stopped, staring at the girl''s back and his face changed drastically.


    Suddenly when A Si mentioned the saint, he was a little dazed for a while, but now he realized with hindsight: How could A Si be sure that the person mentioned by the two people was him?


    First of all, his "Young Master Yu" is a pseudonym, and he came out purely to get close to Jiang Zhan and to get close to A Si. Regardless of the origin, the two people would never say that they sent a woman with a similar appearance to the saint. Yu Gongzi came by. When they mentioned him, they could only speak of the Seventh Prince, or the King of Yan.


    Doesn''t this mean that Asi already knows his true identity?


    But the weirdness came again. If Axi knew that he was King Yan, why didn''t he show the slightest strangeness, as if he had already known it.


    Yu Jin only felt that there were more problems to be solved between the two, and he wished to abandon the messy things of Zhu Mansion immediately and turn Jiang Si into Quezi Alley.


    Jiang Ancheng, whose eyes were burning not far away, made him quietly find his sense.


    The problems can be solved one by one, and the impression of the future father-in-law cannot be ruined.


    The two walked back one after the other.


    Jiang Si didn''t say a word, and stood beside Jiang Ancheng silently. Zhu Shaoqing and the others couldn''t help but look at Yu Jin. They wanted to find out what the two had talked about, but it was hard to ask directly.


    Yu Jin said with a sullen face: "Who is going to accompany my grandma today, I want to ask them individually."


    Regardless of whether he can find out what, he should scare or scare, he has already seen that the purpose of today''s reporter is not to find out the truth immediately, but to shock the tiger.


    Yu Jin glanced around and smiled meaningfully at Zhu Ziyu: "Master Zhu, you come with me first."


    Zhu Ziyu didn''t know what Jiang Si had said to Yu Jin, so he nodded calmly and walked to the pavilion.


    Jiang Ancheng whispered to Jiang Si: "Si''er, you see, Xiaoyu is quite vigorous in handling the case. He is not timid at all when facing the official family. He is really not humble or humble."


    He appreciates this kind of spine young man, who is of ordinary origin. As long as he has the ability and character, the people who follow him can''t stand the grievance.


    Jiang Si silently rolled his eyes.


    Really speaking, it is clearly that Zhu Ziyu is neither humble nor overbearing...


    Next, Yu Jin successively asked Aya and Azhu the two maids, and then interrogated several people in Zhu''s house who were close to the coachman. After a lot of tossing, he said, "I will be here first today. Well, Master Zhu can let us know if he finds anything."


    Zhu Shaoqing arched his hands: "Good to go."


    The God of Plague is about to leave, he will deal with Shuntian Mansion after he is full.


    Yu Jin smiled and asked Jiang Ancheng: "Are you going back?"


    Jiang Ancheng waved his hand straight: "No, I have to talk to Zhu''s family again."


    "Then I will wait until the two sides have finished talking, and if I can''t agree and move my hands, I can maintain order as a member of the government."


    Zhu Shaoqing: "..." Is King Yan sick?


    Jiang Ancheng was moved silently: Xiaoyu was facing him, fearing that he would stay alone.


    Ignoring Zhu Shaoqing''s distorted expression, Yu Jin raised his hand and pointed to the pavilion: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask more about the private affairs of the two families, just go there and wait."


    After putting down these words, Yu Jin quickly glanced at Jiang Si from the corner of his eyes, and walked to the pavilion with several yamen.


    Zhu Shaoqing adjusted his mood and sighed to Jiang Ancheng: "My father-in-law, what happened today is indeed that we are not right. We have not managed to properly subordinates. If you have any requirements, please make them so that we don''t have to let outsiders read jokes."


    He said this and glanced in the direction of the pavilion. It was self-evident who the "outsiders" meant.


    Jiang Ancheng sneered, "It doesn''t matter who is an outsider. I know that when the coachman is dead, no one can do anything if no one in your government admits it. However, there is a ugly thing at the front. If my eldest daughter is wronged again in the future, I will let her immediately. Make peace with Zhu Ziyu and take these things outside and say."


    Jiang Ancheng is a vulgar person, but not stupid. It''s weird to believe that the coachman is not being directed.


    "Not so, not so much." Zhu Shaoqing repeatedly said.


    In the first place, Zhu Shaoqing''s posture was very low, but she shook her head straight in her heart: Maybe Dong Ping was a second fool, and now that these cruel remarks made Zhu Mansion have to sullen under her breath, but she didn''t want to think about whose daughter lived.


    What is wronged? For women, it¡¯s not a grievance for a man to go out to drink flower wine to accept a concubine at home, and it¡¯s not a grievance for a mother-in-law to set rules for his daughter-in-law. If these things happen in the future, Dongping will only make people laugh when they go out and say it. It is his daughter who really suffers.


    Of course, he always thinks that everything is good for family, and even though his wife is stricter, he is not a person who deliberately consults his daughter-in-law, and they don''t want to see these things.


    "My father-in-law, I will investigate this matter carefully when I look back. If there are other hidden reasons, I will never shield the person who has bad intentions." Zhu Shaoqing is confident that his family is innocent, and it is only embarrassing not to want the government to intervene, instead of thinking that it hurt Jiang. It''s his wife and children, so you must check when you close the door.


    Zhu Shaoqing''s words made Jiang Ancheng a little more humorous, and shouted: "Yier, come here."


    Jiang Yi walked to Jiang Ancheng and called his father.


    "If you are wronged in the future, don''t be bored in your heart. Remember that you have a natal family." Looking at the pale-faced eldest daughter, Jiang Ancheng was very worried.


    He said those words to show his mother''s hard-line attitude, but in the end it depends on the eldest daughter herself, his daughter is too weak. One day, whether the eldest daughter is willing to reconcile is still a question...


    Glancing at the cold-looking second daughter on her profile, Jiang Ancheng felt a little regretful: If Yi''er had her sister 80% temper, at least she would not suffer.


    Jiang Yi lowered his head slightly: "Father, don''t worry, my daughter understands."


    "Si''er, let''s go."


    When the talk was over, Yu Jin walked over and smiled: "Master Zhu, I also leave."


    Zhu Shaoqing gave Yu Jin to the door with a dry smile, and his face turned dark when he glanced at the crowd outside.


    Sure enough, when these officials came home, they immediately aroused the curiosity of the neighbors.


    He was about to make things clear when he heard Yu Jin say loudly: "Everyone has let the trouble go. The government is handling the case."


    Zhu Shaoqing almost fell down.


    I really want to stop the mouth of King Yan!


    Jiang Ancheng nodded quietly.


    Well, Xiao Yu is really understanding.


    After such a tossing, the sky was already black when returning to Dongping Bofu. Jiang Si returned to Haitangju to rest on the grounds of being frightened and uncomfortable. After taking a few sips of tea from Aqiao, he asked Aman: "Yes. Aya said it?"


    Aman hurriedly said: "Tell her to stare at Qing''er, and send a message to the girl if there is any abnormality. But what if Aya is disobedient?"

 Chapter 279： false alarm

    disobedient?


    Jiang Si raised her eyebrows and smiled: "A Fei is obedient, and she should be obedient too."


    Being obedient is not necessarily good, not being obedient is definitely bad, most of the little maids from the bottom of Aya are very knowledgeable about current affairs, and the nightmare she wants to come tonight will impress her.


    "Girl, since you think that Qing''er has a problem, why do you leave her with the big girl?" Aman asked puzzled.


    Jiang Si smiled and patted Aman: "Why do you ask so much? Get water, I want to take a shower."


    The mist in the bathroom, mixed with the coolness of autumn, Jiang seemed to fade his clothes and stepped into the big wooden barrel, letting the warm water cover his fair shoulders, the crows and crows scattered like seaweed on the surface of the water, with indescribable Lazy.


    There was a rush of watering in his ears, Jiang Si turned a deaf ear, closing his eyes to his thoughts.


    There shouldn''t be any problems with the eldest sister for the time being, she will see A Fei tomorrow...


    Aman stopped pouring water with a scoop, and asked Aqiao in a low voice, "Is the girl asleep?"


    Ah Qiao leaned over and shouted softly: "Girl?"


    After a while, Jiang Si''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes.


    "You better get up and go to bed after your maidservant wipes you dry, otherwise you will catch a cold."


    Jiang Si nodded and stood up.


    Drops of water dripped down the girl''s white and smooth skin, her waist-length hair covered her entire back, but the little lotus with sharp corners just in front of her could be seen.


    Xu has been married twice in the previous life, and even experienced the deep affection with Yu Jin. Jiang Si is not as shy as a girl of this age showing her body, and walks barefoot into the living room.


    There was a noise outside the window, and someone seemed to be tapping the window.


    Jiang Si''s original indifferent expression suddenly turned into horror, and he hurriedly hid behind the nearest screen, and said anxiously: "Ah Qiao, bring me clothes!"


    The two maids were also panicked, and quickly fetched the clothes and waited on Jiang to get dressed, but the sound of flapping the window has been constantly, and when the lanterns first came on, it was particularly clear, and it was shockingly clear.


    After finally putting on his clothes, Jiang Siqiao''s face was tense, letting his wet hair dangled, and strode towards the window.


    She wants to see who is outside the window!


    "Girl--" Aman and Aqiao hurriedly caught up.


    Jiang Si waved his hand and opened the window himself with a black face.


    It can be said that Miss Jiang Si was angry at this moment.


    Think about it, anyone who takes a hot bath comfortably and suddenly hears a knock on the window when he is naked, can he not be frightened?


    Outside the window, a big dog put its front paw on the edge of the window, shrugging its nose like Chong Jiang.


    Sisang Jiang, who was on the verge of anger, immediately lost her temper, and said in surprise: "Er Niu, why are you here?"


    She subconsciously turned her body sideways, and the big dog jumped in easily.


    Ah Qiao went out with Jiang Si for a few times, not knowing the origin, so she was sturdy and shocked.


    Aman happily greeted him and greeted Er Niu affectionately: "Er Niu, are you picking up money again?"


    Er Niu glanced at A Man with a cold expression, turned around and raised his head as if trying to rush towards Jiang.


    After calming down, Jiang Si probably guessed Erniu''s intentions, and she found a small kit on its neck.


    Jiang Si frowned and took down the kit, took out a folded piece of paper, went to the table and took off the lampshade after reading it, and threw the paper in.


    The candle flame shot up an inch in an instant, reflecting the girl''s tight face even more sharply.


    Aman and Aqiao were tickled with curiosity, but no one dared to talk too much when they saw the expression of the master.


    When he walked into the study and quickly wrote a reply and put it back in the tips, Jiang Si rubbed Er Niu''s head: "Go back."


    Erniu grieved and shook his tail.


    Jiang Si thought about it for a while and told Ah Qiao: "Go and bring the sauce elbow that father sent today."


    I don''t know when, Mr. Jiang has developed the good habit of giving the little girl''s elbows with sauce to be shocked, and the portion is still quite large. The food sent today was not finished, and it happened to have not been processed.


    After the two cows immersed their heads and finished eating, they jumped out of the window contentedly and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Si stood silently by the window for a while, then turned and walked towards the bed.


    Yu Qi sent Er Niu to deliver the letter to ask her to meet tomorrow, but she had said everything she should have said, and could not think of any need for the two to meet.


    Besides, she will see A Fei tomorrow.


    Different from the quietness of Haitangju, Yaxinyuan was brightly lit at the moment, and the second wife Xiao had no appetite looking at a table that was already cold, and she thought she would come to share dinner with her and ask about the man she had encountered during the day. did not come.


    Master Jiang Er didn''t even step into Yaxin Garden, but simply stopped in the front yard study.


    There was an irritation that was ignored in Xiao''s heart, but this evil fire didn''t happen.


    She knew very well that everyone in the mansion who knew about it was watching her jokes at this moment.


    The wife Qingtian, who was the head of the house, was taken away by others, and was sent back in a daze. If this matter was put on others, she would despise and ridicule.


    Mrs. Xiao, who was standing by the side, looked at Xiao''s expression many times, and finally couldn''t help but knelt down.


    "Mother Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Granny Xiao''s voice was a little dumb, and she knocked her head heavily: "Madam, can Hongyue get it back?"


    Po Xiao is Xiao''s confidant, Hong Yue is Xiao''s daughter, and both mother and daughter are used by Xiao.


    Xiao was asked.


    She didn''t even know who the kidnapped her was, and she hadn''t seen the red moon since she woke up, even though the Bofu sent someone to look for it, it was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Xiao rubbed his eyebrows and said weakly: "Send someone to find it, maybe there will be news tomorrow..."


    Lady Xiao fell on the ground, her forehead pressed against the cold ground, tears raining down.


    Her daughter will definitely not come back.


    ...


    In the newly completed King Yan''s Mansion, Yu Jin finally hoped Er Niu back.


    As soon as the second cow approached, he smelled the faint smell of meat, and immediately squeezed the second cow''s face. His tone couldn''t tell whether it was jealous or congested: "She treats you better than me."


    Erniu hummed twice, beckoning the owner to quickly take the kit away.


    Yu Jin took out the note from the kit and read it.


    Very well, once Er Niu ran a trip and had meat on his legs, he got two dry words: No see.


    Why is there such a big difference in treatment between this man and the dog?


    But this time Yu Jin was not frightened by the two words "not seen", he felt that he must be seen.


    Although you can''t push A Si too tightly, you can''t even let A Si think that he is interested in other girls. This is really a big mistake!


    The next day, the autumn breeze was cold. Jiang Si went to Cixintang to greet her as usual. After hearing Mrs. Feng''s comments, he turned his head and found a chance to take Aman to the rented house.


    A Fei was already waiting there, seeing Jiang Si hurriedly to bow down.


    Jiang Si waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to be polite, and asked straightforwardly: "Did you lose sight of the two idle men who chased the girl yesterday?"

 Chapter 280： I am happy with Jiang Si

    Yesterday, although the horse-drawn carriage was frightened, it was a rewarding day for Jiang Si.


    She found the person mentioned by the elder sister in the previous life who should not be saved. She was even more grateful because she had planned for a rainy day and arranged for A Fei to keep an eye on Zhu Ziyu at all times. When Qinger asked them for help, A Fei was actually hiding in the crowd. in.


    When she sent away the two idlers with a few gold beads, she winked at A Fei and signaled A Fei to catch up.


    At that time, she was half-hearted when she saw A Fei not too far or close to follow up, and came to ask questions early this morning, just to see if A Fei had gained anything.


    It can be said that making Aya stare at Qing''er is a passive defense, and A Fei''s side is considered an active attack.


    If you follow the origins of the two idle men, you may be able to find out who set the eldest sister in the previous life and for what purpose.


    There must be a cause, Jiang Si firmly believes that the other party has spent so much thought and will never be as simple as looking at the eldest sister.


    "Not lost." A Fei grinned after hearing Jiang-like questioning.


    "Where did the people go?"


    A Fei looked strange suddenly, but thinking that Miss Jiang who ran for her was very different from an ordinary girl''s house, there was nothing to say, so she cleared her throat and said, "I followed Jinshuihe."


    Seeing that there was no change in Jiang Si''s face, ALFY asked uncertainly, "Do you know Jinshuihe?"


    Aman, who was honestly a wooden man, silently raised his eyes to the sky.


    I know too well. Not long ago, their girls went to Jinshuihe to kill and set fire...


    "I know, where my second brother likes to go."


    A Fei grinned and sympathized with Jiang Zhan silently for a moment.


    "go on."


    "I saw those two idle men board a flower boat, and in the evening they deliberately pretended to be guests on the boat and took a look. It turned out that the two idle men were the turtles on the flower boat..." A Fei mentioned "the turtle". She was also a little worried that Jiang Si couldn''t understand it, but when she looked at the other party''s calm expression, she felt worried.


    I always feel that Miss Jiang knows more than he does. This must be an illusion.


    "Those two are sure to be the tortoise?"


    "Yes, I also asked specifically, those two people have been working on the boat for several years."


    Jiang Si frowned and thought, tapping the table with his fingers unconsciously.


    Since Qinger was sent to her elder sister by the other party, she thought that the two idle men were just acting in a scene, but she did not expect that they were actually working on the flower boat.


    Could it be said that Qing''er came to the eldest sister''s side only by a coincidence, and then it was also a coincidence that she became harmful, and no one had arranged this beforehand?


    Jiang Si quickly denied this idea.


    There are many coincidences in this world, but they really fall on people close to them, and even coincidences should be treated as not coincidences.


    It''s about the life of the elder sister, and she can''t tolerate her negligence.


    Jiang Si lightly closed her eyes and wondered: What would she do if she were the one leading all this?


    Fake is true when it is true and false, a carefully woven lie, the more true parts, the smaller the flaws.


    A Fei was very obedient. Seeing Jiang Si closed her eyes and didn''t know anything, she didn''t know anything. He didn''t ask until the other party opened his eyes, "What else can the girl say?"


    "If you don''t care about money, how long can you get acquainted with those two people? Or can you ask something out of their mouths?"


    A Fei thought for a while and said, "No more, three days is enough."


    "Three days?" Jiang Si was surprised. He didn''t expect A Fei to give such a short time.


    A Fei explained with a smile: "Girl, you don¡¯t understand. Men who can do things on a flower boat are not as good as mud. No one looks at them on weekdays. As long as they are not very tight-lipped, one or two meals can be done. To coax them to pour out what they used to watch their little daughter-in-law bathing naked and naked..."


    Aman''s Liu eyebrows raised: "What are you talking about in front of the girl!"


    A Fei made a face at Aman.


    "I will wait for your news in three days."


    "Girl, don''t worry, eating, drinking, and having fun is almost my specialty."


    Jiang Si still exhorted again: "Be careful."


    A Fei responded in a hurry, walked to the entrance of the courtyard and pulled the door, his eyes widened, and the conditioned reflex closed the door.


    The wooden door was held by a hand.


    A man who is between a teenager and a young man, his palm is not as big as an adult man, but he is full of strength.


    A Fei pushed hard, but couldn''t move.


    "Go away." Yu Jin directly pushed A Fei away and strode in.


    Jiang Si felt unexpectedly unexpected, and countless thoughts in his heart flew by, his expression unchanged.


    Yu Jin came to Jiang Si in a few steps, staring at her with burning eyes.


    Jiang Si stood up on the stone table with his hands: "Young Master Yu is here uninvited, what''s the matter?"


    "Go into the room and say."


    Jiang Si sat down again: "Just talk about it here. A Fei, you go work."


    A Fei turned around one step at a time.


    What is the relationship between Miss Jiang and that person? She was so curious.


    Seeing the courtyard door closed again, Ah Man was so clever that he ran over and did not close the door bolt.


    Jiang Si''s face was dark.


    Whose servant is this?


    "Can I talk now?"


    At the moment Jiang Si is sitting and Yu Jin is standing, but the sitting person obviously has the upper hand. Although Yu Jin really wanted to carry people into the house regardless of his care, he did not dare to do anything.


    No way, he is rare, and he is not rare enough. He can only compromise.


    "Aman, you go into the house." Yu Jin pointed to the door of the house.


    Aman ran up and realized that this was not what his girl had said when he went up the steps, so he stopped and took a look at Jiang Si.


    Jiang seemed unwilling to waste time and nodded slightly.


    There were only two people left in the yard, and even the wind circling the yard and curling up the leaves seemed to blow harder because it suddenly became wider.


    Yu Jin sat down, put his hands on the stone table, and stared at the girl who was across the stone table.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "One thing, I think you have misunderstood, so be sure to make it clear."


    Jiang Si waited for him to continue talking.


    Yu Jin stopped for a moment.


    At that moment, the wind seemed to abruptly louder, blowing a strand of broken hair that fell like ginger, and the morning light sprinkled across the courtyard wall, coating her whole body with a faint golden layer.


    The morning sun in this season is not as warm as summer, it is just the right warmth.


    Then she heard the other person say word by word: "I don''t like any saints. What I like is the fourth girl from Dongping Bofu-Jiang Si."


    In the last life, Jiang Si has heard countless sweet words from the man opposite. Those love words are like tangling fine nets that bind her, but they make her more and more suffocated, more and more uneven, so that there is a chance to start again. Opportunity, even if she still couldn''t erase this person in her heart, she decided to stay away.


    Now he says he is happy with Jiang Si...


    At this moment, Jiang Si had no idea what he was thinking, and almost rushed into the room in a panic, and closed the door with force.

 Chapter 281： Tell you a secret

    Jiang Si suddenly rushed into the house and stunned Ah Man who was peeking through the door.


    "Auntie, girl?"


    The girl didn''t panic when she went to Jinshuihe to kill and set fire. What did Young Master Yu say to make the girl panic?


    Jiang Si turned a deaf ear to Aman''s shouts, and was full of what Yu Jin had just said: I don''t like any saints, and I am pleased with the four girls from Dongping Bofu-Jiang Si.


    Her first thought was impossible.


    At that time, Yu Qi approached her with a completely strange attitude at first.


    She was wearing the identity of the saint Asang. Although she was guilty, she comforted herself even if the man thought it was Asang that pleased her. Anyway, the one who got along with him from beginning to end was Jiang Si, and the one who became more and more familiar with him was Jiang Si. , It is Jiang Si who is happy with him.


    She can''t mention a single word in the past in the capital. For her, the identity of the saint is a new life and the possibility of regaining happiness. Since she wants the identity of a saint, why bother about a name in her favorite population, the other party''s delight is that she is enough.


    But later I learned that Yu Qi had known Ah Sang a long time ago. From beginning to end, he knew that she was not Ah Sang. At the beginning, he assumed a sparse posture to reduce her guard and make it easier to approach her.


    The saint is dead, and it is also a comfort to miss the departed sweetheart through a woman who looks similar to the saint.


    This was said by Asang''s close servant Ulan with a sneer in a contemptuous tone.


    She didn''t want to believe a word from other people''s mouths, even if she accidentally found Asang''s portrait in a hidden secret in Yu Qi''s study, she still did not give up.


    In fact, at that time she knew that what Ulan said was likely to be true.


    That portrait has been around for some years. The girl is still in the twelve or thirteen-year-old cardamom years, with bright eyes, white teeth, snow-skinned black hair, and a red mole on the center of her eyebrows, which is especially bright, adding a bit to the little girl who has not yet grown up. tender and beautiful.


    At first glance, the biggest difference between her and Asang was that Asang had a red mole between her eyebrows, but she didn''t. The red mole was spotted when she replaced Asang''s identity.


    What''s more, there is one thing that Jiang Si can''t deceive herself: she never met Yu Qi when she was twelve or thirteen years old. If she had to convince herself that the girl in the painting was her instead of Asang, it would be not only ridiculous, but also sad.


    She seems like she can not be liked by others, and can be calculated as a substitute for others, but she cannot be a sad and ridiculous person living in an illusion.


    This is probably the source of her pain, so much so that all the good Yu Qi has done to her can''t alleviate this endless pain. Even the better the other party treats her, the more angry she is.


    Later, when she heard him say that it was the saint who was pleased with her own ears, she completely died and confessed her life.


    At that time, she thought more than once that if everything started again, she would never be with this **** again when she hadn''t moved her heart, or even if she hadn''t married him yet.


    And now, he actually said to her that he was always pleased with Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si raised his hand and gently touched the center of his eyebrows with his fingers.


    It is smooth and flat, there is no mole, and there is no possibility of admitting mistakes.


    Are his words believe or not?


    Jiang Si leaned back against the wooden door, and couldn''t stop shaking.


    She might still believe it.


    Although the **** has a thick-skinned face and doesn''t want to spread money when talking about coaxing people, she still understands one thing: when he says something with that look and tone, he is serious.


    If so, what happened in the previous life?


    Jiang Si closed his eyes, a gloomy look appeared in his mind.


    It was the melancholy of the previous life, compared with the youth that has not completely faded away from now, he had grown into a youth with increasingly cold eyebrows at that time.


    When she was indifferent to him, the man who was cold and frosty in front of outsiders showed grievances like a beast, and then used such eyes and blushing love words to soften her heart.


    At that time... did he like Jiang Si too?


    Jiang Si has never felt so at a loss since her rebirth, even more at a loss than the fate of Yong Changbo and his wife is completely different from the previous life.


    Countless thoughts repeated in her mind, she left the door of the room in a daze, walked inward, and sat down at the table of the Eight Immortals in the hall, holding a cup of herbal tea and drinking.


    Aman was really frightened by Jiang-like reaction. He quietly glanced at the master, tipped open the door and slipped out, hurried to Yu Jin, pinched his waist and asked: "Yu Gongzi, what did you say to my girl? , Scared my girl like that?"


    It was as if the young man who had been subjected to the fixation technique finally came back to his senses following the question of the little maid, and rolled his bright black eyes slightly.


    Speaking of it, he was frightened. Just now, A Si suddenly got up. He thought he was going to be beaten...


    "You can talk!" Aman stomped anxiously.


    Yu Jin glanced at Aman faintly, and walked past her into the house.


    Aman chased after her, and shut her out with a bang at the door.


    Aman rubbed the tip of his nose, turned around and sat down on the stone steps, holding his cheeks to ponder: According to her experience, the girl will not suffer. Besides, Yu Gongzi has not only a good-looking face, but also a good-looking face. The big dog with the money bag, for these two advantages, she quite hopes that the girl and Yu Gongzi will be married.


    Yu Jin walked in step by step, came to Jiang Si and sat down opposite, but the other party still had no response.


    "Really scared?"


    Jiang Si blinked and fixedly looked at him.


    The expression in his eyes was too complicated, as if thousands of emotions were fused together in a pair of exquisite bright eyes, almost unable to hold, enough to drown the people looking at it.


    Yu Jin was at a loss for a while and murmured: "I just clarified the misunderstanding and didn''t force you to accept me immediately. Why are you so scared?"


    Because showing your heart frightens your sweetheart silly, probably few people in this world can do it, right?


    The girl''s eyelashes trembling lightly, finally reacted: "What you just said is true?"


    just?


    Asi asked, does he really care who he really likes? Doesn''t this mean that Ah Si has him in his heart!


    A trace of secret joy instantly hit Yu Jin''s heart, making his heart beat rapidly.


    He can hear his heartbeat, and so can she.


    "Is it true?" Jiang Si asked again, as if exhausted the courage of the past and present.


    Opposite the tall and handsome young man raised his hand, rubbed her head lightly, and sighed: "Silly girl, what am I doing to you. If I like a saint, I am boring in front of you every day. doing what?"


    Jiang Si opened his mouth, and didn''t ask the question: Maybe it''s because the saint is dead?


    In this life, she has no reason to know that the saint is no longer alive.


    At this time, she heard Yu Jin say in a calm tone: "Tell you a secret."

 Chapter 282： frank

    secret?


    Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    Yu Jin''s voice lightened: "But as for this matter, even if you have heard it, no one else knows except for a very small number of people."


    Jiang Si raised her eyes to look at him, realizing something solemn from it.


    "If it''s inappropriate, then don''t say it." Miss Jiang said wrongly.


    Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, she will be held accountable in return. She just wants to hear the secret, not to be responsible.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Si said so, Yu Jin hurriedly said, "I told you the most suitable."


    For the seventh prince Yu, naturally, no secrets are important to understand Master Happy''s misunderstanding of him.


    Glancing at the door, Yu Jin whispered: "The saint of the Wu Miao nationality in southern Xinjiang is actually long gone."


    Jiang Si has been waiting for Yu Jin to tell any secrets, and when he heard this, his eyes changed suddenly.


    It is indeed a secret that the saint Assan is not alive at this time, even the number of people in the Wu Miao tribe who knew about it was more than a slap.


    She is one, Yu Qi is one, Elder Wu Miao is one, and Asang''s personal servant girl is one.


    She lived in southern Xinjiang, and the reason why she was able to survive as the saint Asang was because Asang passed away for a long time without public announcement of her death. Elder Wumiao said to the outside that the saint had practiced in retreat.


    In southern Xinjiang, there are not only the Wu-Miao clan, but dozens of large and small groups living together, among which the most prominent is the Wu-Miao. It can be said that other ethnic groups are led by the Wu Miao clan, whether it is to worship the Great Zhou Dynasty or to deal with the neighboring Nanlan nobles, the Wu Miao clan comes forward.


    However, such Wu Miao people respect women, because only women can master the unpredictable Wu Miao secret technique.


    The saint was selected from among many qualified Wu Miao women. It is conceivable that the death of the saint was a heavy blow to the Wu Miao clan, and once it was spread out, it would easily arouse the restlessness of certain ethnic groups. .


    Day after day, year after year, who is willing to be ruled all the time?


    Jiang Si was surprised not by the secret that the saint Asang was dead, but by Yu Jin''s casual tone when talking about it.


    In any case, the man on the opposite side mentioned Asang''s death in such a tone, not as if he was deeply rooted in love. It would be terrible if the other party was so indifferent to the real sweetheart in order to coax her.


    Her happy Yu Qi is not such a person.


    It was just when the morning light was good, even though the main room covered the door to prevent the sunlight from sneaking in, it was still bright, and you could clearly see the subtle changes in a person''s face.


    Jiang Si was certain that she did not find a trace of sadness from the face of the man opposite.


    That line is not as cold as in the previous life, the most show on the face is just a sigh.


    "In short, the death of the saint of the Wu Miao nationality is extremely important to the Wu Miao nationality. Now, except for a few people, no one in the world knows it, and I learned it by chance." Yu Jin finished this and paused for a moment.


    Jiang Si looked at him, with countless questions circling in her heart, but those problems were like burning charcoal fire blocking her chest, making her heart-piercing.


    The most helpless situation is probably hers. For her, he has spent countless days and nights with her, but she is just a person who has a good heart for him but is not a familiar person.


    Could she ask: Since you don''t like the saint Asang, why do you cherish and hide the portrait of Asang?


    Or ask: Since you don''t like Asang, why did you say you like it in your previous life?


    Jiang seems to feel that he has walked into a dead end. This is not her fault, nor his fault. It seems that destiny has played tricks.


    She thought with frustration: The matter of the previous life may never be understood.


    At this moment, the teenager opposite said in a calm tone: "If I am a happy saint Wumiao, I will definitely be willing to exchange my life for her."


    Jiang Si was shocked, and blurted out: "Change life?"


    Yu Jin regained his guilty appearance, and Baba blinked: "It''s just that, everyone in this world can misunderstand, you can''t, or I would be too wronged."


    There are many secret arts in the Wumiao clan. There is a thaumaturgy of life-for-life that is only circulated among a handful of people. The conditions are very harsh.


    Although he didn''t know how to use the secret technique, he was shocked after hearing this by chance, knowing what kind of disaster it would be for the Wu Miao people once it spread.


    Resurrection from the dead is the temptation to overthrow the mountains and rivers and to waste lives for those who have mastered the power of terror.


    Jiang Si looked away, but a kind of joy quietly grew from the bottom of his heart, like being born in spring water, melting the snow and ice accumulated in his heart for many years.


    She had to try her best to keep the tears from breaking the embankment, but the teardrops quickly condensed on the slender eyelashes and fell heavily.


    Yu Jin was a little at a loss.


    Why did Asi cry?


    "I have something to lie to you..." Yu Jin bit his scalp and said.


    Since I have to say it sooner or later, it''s better as soon as possible. Who would let Asi probably already know.


    Jiang Si looked at him, her tear-washed eyes were black and shiny: "What?"


    "Well... my last name is Yu..."


    "King Yan, right?" Jiang Si asked lightly.


    Yu Jin rejoiced for a while.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have the chance to keep hiding, otherwise he would be finished.


    "I didn''t intend to hide it from you, I''m afraid that the second brother Jiang will get uncomfortable getting along with me after knowing my identity..."


    Jiang Si pulled the corners of his mouth: "Uh."


    If she only knew this guy in this life, she might believe it. Why are you afraid that your second brother will be uncomfortable, clearly intending to approach her calmly like the previous life...


    This thought flashed in his mind, Jiang Si''s complexion changed slightly.


    Regardless of the previous life or this life, he and the saint Asang met first, and later met her. In the previous life, it can be said that they got along with each other day and night and gave birth to feelings. What about this life?


    She didn''t look good to him from the beginning, but he was unreserved and stalked. Under the premise of not getting along, is it because she has a red mole less than Asang that made him fall in love at first sight?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Jiang Si changed one of his hands on the table to a cheek, and seemed to ask casually: "If you can say that the king of Yan is in love with the saint, the saint is a beauty, right?"


    Yu Jinman''s tension suddenly disappeared.


    A See, this is jealous, right? If she doesn''t have him in her heart, why should she care if Saint Wu Miao is a beauty?


    This discovery made him fatten up immediately, or it is his true color to be bold and thick.


    Yu Jin nodded earnestly with a look: "Saint Wu Miao is indeed a rare beauty."


    Jiang seemed silent.


    Yu Jin leaned in and leaned closer: "A Si, are you jealous?"


    Jiang Si lifted his eyes and glanced at him coolly: "The prince is joking."


    She shouldn''t talk nonsense with this crazy bastard!

 Chapter 283： Feel wronged

    Jiang Si stood up, with an indescribable sense of comfort, as if the dullness and pain of the two lifetimes had disappeared at this moment.


    She admitted that she probably had a horn of horns, especially since every time she thought of a man who was sleeping with her in her previous life, she thought of another person, and bit her teeth and hated it.


    Hate Yu Qi shamelessly, hate myself for nothing.


    Now, she finally heard Yu Qi personally say that he had always been pleased by the fourth girl Jiang Si from Dongping Bofu, and that was the case for the things that were not understood or figured out in the previous life.


    Why should she have trouble with herself, do she have to do everything possible to prove that Yu Qi lied to her, and then continue to feel frustrated?


    Jiang Si decided to let him go.


    She is willing to believe him, and she has no regrets and dissatisfaction because she believes, that is enough. As for her and him in this life, of course it is impossible to be together.


    The decision he made was the same, but for Jiang Si, it was completely different.


    Before she was far away from this man, but what she couldn''t get rid of was the unwillingness and pain intertwined with her rebirth, but now she felt relieved.


    She was a girl from Bofu who had retired and had an ordinary status, and he was the seventh son of the emperor, Yan Wang, of course they could not be together.


    She has no complaints or regrets. She has heard countless sentences about those sweet love words. She has completely owned the man in front of her. This is enough. If we continue to entangle each other, it will only add new troubles. .


    All Yu Jin''s attention was on Jiang Si, and almost instantly he noticed that the girl in front of her was different. The melancholy color that had soaked between her eyebrows and eyebrows seemed to be blown away by the autumn wind after meeting several times. Stretching before, with a light and free smile.


    But this smile made him flustered for no reason. Seeing Jiang Si turning around to leave, he pulled her wrist back with one hand.


    The two of them pulled closer in an instant, and the cold corner of the table pressed against the girl''s soft waist, making her frown uncomfortably: "Let go!"


    "Don''t let go!" At such a close distance, the faint fragrance from the opponent lingered on the end of Yu Jin''s nose, making his voice low.


    Jiang Si put a hand on his shoulder, although he couldn''t push it, his rejection was full of meaning: "Lord, please respect yourself."


    The name "Lord" made Yu Jin feel irritated.


    Go to his mother''s prince, it is said that his emperor Lao Tzu has never given birth to him and he has never raised him. Tian Chao has a hand.


    In addition to irritability, Yu Jin couldn''t see the attitude of the people in front of her being more alienated than before. He held her waist with one hand and put the other on the table so that the person in his arms could not escape. He said every word: "Asi, don''t deceive yourself. Now, you clearly care if I am a happy saint. Otherwise, why do you have to confirm the authenticity, why cry, and why do you care if the saint is a beauty?"


    Yu Jin asked about this, almost gritted his teeth and asked: "Is it so difficult to admit that you like me?"


    If Ah Si is a man, he has to beat her! Let her speak wrong, let her alienate and indifferent, let her always make him sad!


    If you go to his mother, if you can''t beat it twice, you can beat it twice until you are honest and obedient.


    It''s a pity that Ah Si is a girl!


    Yu Jin finally sighed.


    In this life, it''s probably only A Si to beat him up, and he has to worry about being too lazy to beat him.


    The breath of the other party was overwhelming, and the sound of questioning was like hail hitting people''s hearts, making Jiang Si inevitable and flustered.


    She lowered her head and bit his arm hard.


    The whole body suddenly vacated, Jiang Si was already pressed on the table when he reacted, and the man who should be called a teenager hung his arms above her, his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    She is very familiar with this position...


    Miss Jiang thought away inadvertently.


    "You still bite me." Yu Jin complained.


    "So what?" Jiang Si asked calmly, obviously in such an ambiguous posture.


    After removing the knot, she seemed to have been opened up with the five meridians and six channels all at once, and her mentality towards this man was completely different.


    What is she afraid of, where has she never seen this man, blushing and heartbeat? nonexistent.


    Speaking of which, he might be the one who should be shy.


    Jiang Si squinted at the young man above.


    She remembered that when he got married, he didn''t know anything...


    The girl''s eyes seemed to have a small hook, and her heart twitched uncomfortably.


    Her fearless look and the meaningful smile hidden under her eyes were a complete provocation in his eyes.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    Yu Jin suddenly approached the beautiful face who had been thinking about it thousands of times in his dream, and opened his mouth to bit her earlobe.


    It doesn''t make sense, only he was bitten!


    Jiang Si froze suddenly.


    Her reaction undoubtedly encouraged Yu Jin''s gall, biting her earlobe was not enough, holding the back of her head with one hand, and chewing on her delicate lips.


    Randomly gnawed a few times...Hey, it''s okay?


    Yu Jin has an unreality of pie in the sky.


    Maybe it''s dreaming.


    This thought flashed through, and he almost couldn''t wait to put aside the last hesitation, prying open the fragrant and soft lips and ramming.


    There was a flash of thunder in Jiang Si''s mind, and he was in a daze today and yesterday.


    Rebirth is just a long dream. When the dream wakes up, she and him continue to have endless sweetness and pain...


    Yu Jin panted and pressed his full weight up, and a teacup on the table fell to the ground, making an earth-shattering noise.


    This sound pulled the two people back to reality.


    For a moment, they stared at each other, keeping their previous posture motionless.


    "Is it enough?" Jiang Si asked after a moment.


    Yu Jin got up, sorted out the ruffled clothes and sat down, and said solemnly: "Not enough..."


    But my heart is already turbulent, I can¡¯t wait to rush into the bathroom and take a cold shower over and over again.


    Jiang Si took a bit of effort to straighten up, staring at the man in front of him bitterly.


    Climb along the pole with every inch, that''s what he said!


    After all, Yu Jin was a little guilty, adjusted his messy breathing slightly, and defended: "That...you bit me first..."


    Jiang Si simply laughed angrily: "So you are acting nonsense?"


    If it is a little later, does he plan to stay in the bridal chamber right here?


    Yu Jin shook his head and explained earnestly: "I just bite it back. I didn''t do the rest..."


    He looked at his ginger-like expression and finally found someone behind him: "Maybe it was possessed by me a few years later..."


    Well, a few years later, he is definitely married to A Si, what a couple should do.


    Jiang Si looked at him and uttered a word: "Get out!"


    Thick-skinned, this **** probably has no one before and after.


    "Asi--"


    Jiang seemed silent.


    "Miss Jiang!"


    Jiang Si looked at him right now.


    "Look, we have bitten each other, and it is not appropriate to bite others. If you are wronged, let me marry me."

 Chapter 284： You cant discriminate against me

    Jiang Si took a step aside.


    Too close will interfere with her sanity.


    Marry him... If he was happy with the fourth girl in his past and present life, marrying him is certainly a joyous thing than marrying other men.


    But she is not the so-called saint now, and he sealed King Yan early, there is no possibility between them.


    Besides, the royal family has to be able to wade through the muddy waters. In the previous life, she died tragically in the royal family''s treacherous calculations. Will marrying him have to relive the days of fear and defense?


    Those days were too tiring. Compared to the days walking on thin ice with him, she would rather be like this now, at least not to worry about losing her life inexplicably one day.


    "Be careful." Yu Jin quickly grabbed Jiang Si with his hands and eyes, avoiding her feet from stepping on the broken tiles.


    In the late autumn season, Jiang Si wears soft-soled embroidered shoes. It is possible to cut the soles of her feet if she steps on broken tiles.


    Jiang Si stared at the broken porcelain on the ground for a moment, and thanked Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin smiled and squeezed her hand: "Miss Jiang, do you want to be wronged?"


    Jiang Si raised his eyes to meet him, and slowly pulled out his hand.


    At that moment, Yu Jin felt empty and uncomfortable, but there was no courage to hold her hand. Of course, at this critical moment, he should be honest, in order to hear the answer he wants.


    Jiang Si bends the corners of her lips slightly.


    Compared with anger, Yu Jin couldn''t help becoming more nervous with this look.


    Promise, as long as you agree, he will treat her well, and will always treat her well in this life, the next life, and the next life.


    If he were a girl, he would have to agree with him when he met such a man. Could she be so cruel and push him out of life again and again?


    If there is no Ah Si for the rest of his life, he is not happy at all.


    The autumn breeze outside the house suddenly became stronger, even if the door was hidden, the cool wind still came in along the gap, causing the clothes of the two to flutter, and their moods fluctuated.


    Jiang Si finally asked, "Does the prince know who he is?"


    She has a certain understanding of Yu Qi, speaking of him being the same person as her in certain respects, he is so persistent, and he doesn''t look back when he decides something.


    It seems that if he doesn''t make it clear today, he is not ready to let go.


    "Identity?" Yu Jin''s eyebrows frowned and tightened, and the words "Wang Ye" were particularly harsh in his ears.


    It turns out that this is what Ah Si is worried about.


    On the contrary, he was relieved, his bright black eyes fixed on her, with the determination and self-confidence of a young man, he said one word: "Solving this problem is what I should worry about, not what you worry about."


    After a pause, his words were a little bit awkward: "Besides, it''s useless for you to worry."


    As long as A Si is willing to marry him, how to coax the emperor Lao Tzu to marry is of course his problem.


    Jiang seemed to be stagnant in telling the truth.


    Indeed, she wanted to solve this problem but couldn''t solve it.


    "Si, you just have to think about whether you want it or not. As long as you agree, I will solve the other problems." Yu Jin''s voice was soft, with a slightly bewitching taste.


    He could use the means to ask for a marriage when A Si was reluctant, so that neither Dongping Bofu nor A Si had a chance to say "no", but he was still reluctant to take this step as a last resort.


    Of course, if Dongping Bofu wanted to assign Asi to someone else, then he wouldn''t just sit back and wait for death. Before he was so generous in fashion, Ah seemed to have almost married to the Anguo government. He didn''t want to try this kind of frustration and distress again.


    Well, when no one is robbing him, he will patiently wait for Ah Si nodded, and when someone robs him, he will be better...what, this is shameless? Stop joking, when will he have a face.


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Master, I''m just an ordinary girl from the Bofu House. I want to live a dull life. Royal life is not suitable for me."


    "Why is it inappropriate? I''m just an idle prince. Let''s stay away from our heads and make troubles. We will live with the gates of the palace closed, not to mention being at ease."


    The royal struggle is cruel, but he doesn''t intend to mix it up. Those who have ideas are happy to see him out of the matter, are they going to pull him in and make enemies?


    Jiang Si still shook his head.


    The crown prince was abolished and the concubine was taken away together. How could it be possible to stay out of the matter?


    Yu Jin suddenly stretched out his hands to hold Jiang-like face, and said annoyed: "No matter how hard you think about it, and if you just shake your head so irresponsibly, I will bite you!"


    Jiang seemed to roll his eyes.


    But Yu Jin suddenly became serious, and dropped his hand to the table. He asked angrily: "Miss Jiang, what day do you think is plain? Marry an ordinary man? I remember your second sister married Changxing Hou Shizi, press This is considered an ordinary man because of the origin of both sides, but what is the result?"


    Jiang Si was asked.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Changxing Hou Shizi is certainly not an ordinary man, but for a family like them, it means that it is not surprising that he is an ordinary person compared to the identity of the prince.


    And this ordinary man in the eyes of many upper-class people, the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuaisuan in the eyes of Dongping Bofu, has committed continuous abuse and killing of women.


    "Those shopkeepers who walk the streets and alleys, farmers who dig the floor, are they even more ordinary men? But ordinary men like this have a small amount of money and still want to go to Jinshuihe for a stroll, and even drink two or two drinks. Daughter-in-law vented..." Yu Jin''s tone became more earnest, but the corners of her mouth were a little bit ridiculous, "Ah, Miss Jiang, any choice in life is risky. Don''t know that the so-called ordinary days must be good? Maybe more Unbearable, more terrifying.


    Having said this, the young man became aggrieved and complained: "Asi, you can''t discriminate against me just because I am the prince."


    Jiang Si was silent for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Jin continued his efforts: "Look, at least you know what kind of person I am. Compared to marrying a complete stranger, the risk is still much smaller."


    Yu Jin felt that he was a hawker selling vegetables, and he was trying his best to yell at the customer: Take a look at the fresh, watery white radish, which tastes good with a big thin skin, and it is much better than other people''s crooked melons.


    But Jiang Si felt a bit of truth under the flicker of the other party''s divine help.


    The eldest sister and the second sister marry are regarded as the right ordinary people, and their life is not much plainer than her previous life...


    She was silent for a long time, and finally hesitated: "Don''t tell me, I have to think about it."


    Yu Jin was overjoyed.


    This was the first time that Ash did not categorically reject him, but proposed to think about it.


    "You think slowly, seriously, without any discrimination."


    As the prince, he lost first in Asi''s heart. It was easy for him.


    "I might think about it for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter as long as you think." Yu Jin let out a long sigh of relief, and a smile spread from the bottom of his eyes to the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 285： Rare

    When Yu Jin left the alley, his footsteps had never been easier.


    King Yan''s Mansion is the same as other palaces and is located in the gathering place of imperial family and nobles.


    He walked to the gate with joy in his heart. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the stone lion at the gate, causing the Wangfu gatekeeper to instantly widen his eyes.


    Glancing at the strange-looking doorman, Yu Jin strode Meteor in.


    Compared with the small houses in Quezi Hutong, the palace is naturally much larger, with pavilions, towers and pavilions, and there are many courtyards. If it is the first time, people will be dizzy.


    But for Yu Jin, he still thinks that the house with a crooked-neck jujube tree at the door is the most convenient.


    The entrance is the yard. The tall albizia trees cover the sky and the sun. Sitting under the trees in summer is the most refreshing. There are also small fan-like albizia flowers that seem to bloom undefeated, dotted with a long and leisurely time.


    This huge palace was empty, and Yu Jin thought about it seriously. The main reason was that a mistress was missing.


    Erniu nestled at the root of the wall, and when the owner came back, he took a slouched look and put his face on his front legs again.


    For the big dog who has seen enough of the old face of the owner, Yu Jin''s status has dropped again and again. Originally, he might barely be worth a pot of fleshy bones, but now it is probably only worth a fleshy bone.


    "Er Niu, come here." Yu Jin wanted to share such a good mood with others, thinking about it, Long Dan and Leng Ying are not as reliable as Er Niu.


    Er Niu dangled his tail, too lazy to bother.


    Yu Jin didn''t mind, Le Diandian walked over and rubbed Er Niu''s head severely.


    "Woo-" Er Niu protested with a dumb face.


    Long Dan craned his neck and glanced, slammed into Leng Ying, and whispered: "There is something wrong with the master today!"


    Leng Ying put away the bowstring, turned and left.


    "Hey, what are you running?" Long Dan cried out inexplicably.


    Leng Ying blinked and walked away, and listened to Yu Jin said: "Long Dan, come and practice with me."


    Long Dan: "..." Leng Ying, a **** who has no companionship!


    Long Dan was so devastated by the master that he didn''t want to live without mentioning it. Jiang Si returned to Haitangju to sit on the beauty couch, and began to be ashamed of the previous shakeup.


    Too unpromising, too unresolute, how could he want to get back on the thief ship because of a few words from the other party.


    Jiang Si, are you such a man of no integrity?


    A villain in his heart said to himself: Yes, yes, you are. Are you stupid? Since marrying any man is risky, what''s wrong with marrying a man who looks good and likes?


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and rubbed his face.


    Can''t think about it anymore, her current swing is a bit dangerous.


    Aman stood aside, watched his girl''s expressions change again and again, and sighed with worry.


    What is the girl thinking? It''s not good to take out the sassy energy of murder and arson that night.


    Three days later in the blink of an eye.


    The autumn wind is getting cooler day by day, and the air begins to smell of chrysanthemums and drunken crabs.


    At this time, the Jinshui River is more lively than summer.


    Appreciating chrysanthemums and eating crabs is not only a pleasure for high-ranking families, but also a feast for literati and famous prostitutes.


    Jiang Si saw A Fei still in the house with alcohol.


    The wine was light, and A Fei''s eyes were clear, Jiang Si''s frowning eyebrows stretched again, motioning A Fei to sit and reply.


    A Fei is very knowledgeable and sits far away from Jiang Si, and replies: "I have drunk a lot in the past few days, and my internal organs have become a wine tank."


    "Thank you."


    A Fei waved his hand quickly: "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all."


    God, let him live on forever like this.


    "Are there any gains in these two days?"


    A Fei couldn''t help but straightened up, putting away his smile: "I don''t know if it''s useful for the girl, but I heard a few drunken words from the two guys."


    Jiang Si personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to A Fei, motioning him to continue.


    "The young man invited them to drink two drinks. The first time they were a little wary, they let go of the drink the second time. After seeing it at the time, I asked them if they are now selling girls and girls on the flower boat. Ah, guess what they said?"


    Jiang Si knocked on the desk with a fan, and groaned, "Don''t sell it."


    A Fei hurriedly started to be honest: "One of the guys said that selling a girl to sell a girl is a strange thing. It''s a strange thing when someone sells a sister twice."


    Jiang Si heard the cloud and frowned and asked, "What does it mean to sell twice?"


    "The man said that a maid who served the top card was redeemed not long ago, and it didn''t take long for her brother to owe a debt for gambling. It is also funny to say that this girl who worked on the flower boat and Can the price of the yellow flower girl be the same, that person thinks they won¡¯t know her after changing her name?"


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and continued to listen to Ah Fei''s next talk.


    A Fei leaned forward slightly, proudly and inviting credit: "Girl, that girl who has been sold twice is called Qing''er."


    A Fei had seen Qing''er in the crowd that day, and later Jiang Si ordered him to go to Jinshuihe to find out the news, and specifically asked him to pay attention to all news about Qing''er.


    After hearing this, A Fei has not been busy for the past three days.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but stood up, walked a few steps in the house and stopped to ask A Fei: "Who is Qing''er''s brother and where does he live?"


    This time, A Fei shook his head: "No, the man said that he had only contacted Qing''er''s brother in the casino, and then he couldn''t ask anything. I guess they really don''t know."


    Jiang Si thought for a while and said, "Since Qing''er''s brother is a frequent visitor to the casino, have you ever been to the casino to find out?"


    "I have asked, but unfortunately those two people only know that Qing''er''s brother is Yang Da, and how does the other''s casino match the number." Speaking of this, A Fei subconsciously defended himself, "Girl, you don''t know anything, in the casino There are too many people like Brother Qing''er, because there are countless gambling debts selling houses and land, children, girls and wives. It''s not unusual for him to sell his sister for a few taels of silver. No one likes that. One glance."


    Jiang Si walked to the table of the Eight Immortals and sat down again, playing with the fan in his hand.


    "The guy said that Qing''er''s brother changed his sister''s name, so what was Qing''er''s name before?"


    This time, A Fei didn''t hesitate, and said: "It''s Yu''er. Because Yu''er is the girl who serves the top card, although it is inconspicuous, many people know it."


    Qing''er, Yu''er, this is really interesting.


    Jiang Si pondered these two names, and once again affirmed that Qing''er who is now at Zhu''s has a big problem.


    However, it is unwise to start from the Zhu family at the moment. If you want to peel off the cocoon to solve the mystery, you still have to start from the flower boat.


    "Then Qinger was redeemed by whom? Could it be her brother?"


    A elder who is a good gambler and sold his younger sister twice, the first thing he thinks of winning a sum of money by gambling money should be to win more money, not to redeem his sister by conscience?

 Chapter 286： Yanchun Class

    A Fei sneered: "How could it be possible that her brother would not do this kind of personnel if he has money."


    "Have you ever asked someone about it?"


    Hearing Jiang Si''s question, A Fei smiled bitterly: "The little bustard had asked about it. If it weren''t for the generous money given by the girl, he would almost be driven out."


    Jiang Si sighed.


    The time given to A Fei was too short. It was not difficult to get a word from the two tortoises, but it was not easy to deal with the shrewd bustard.


    But according to the current situation, it is obvious who the person who redeemed Qinger''s body is obviously very important. Maybe that person is related to the Zhu family.


    Jiang Si still couldn''t figure it out: Qing''er is just a little girl who serves the top brand, and she is mediocre in all aspects. Is there anything that the person who counts the eldest sister value? Besides, why did the man send Qing''er back to brother Qing''er after ransoming him, and let her brother sell her sister again?


    Did all the twists and turns be for Qing''er to be rescued by the eldest sister?


    But if this is the case, it seems unnecessary.


    How should she act in this scene?


    At least it''s not that complicated. Just staring at the casino and looking for a gambler who is desperate to sell girls and sisters, it''s not guilty to redeem people from the brothel and send them home.


    Unless¡ªJiang Si raised his fan''s hand for a pause, and his eyes grew deeper.


    Unless the person has a reason to use Qinger, and this reason is not enough to sit and dream, she will go to the flower boat where Qinger was sold to find out.


    Jiang Si threw the fan on the table and asked casually, "What is the banner of the flower boat?"


    There are countless large and small flower boats on the Jinshui River, and each flower boat has a name for easy identification.


    A Fei said casually: "It''s called Yanchun Ban." After that, I suddenly felt wrong, and carefully looked at Jiang Si''s face and asked: "Girl, what are you asking for?"


    Jiang Si leaned back in the chair and said with a smile: "It''s really a name for the occasion."


    A Fei stood up and wiped his face: "Girl, you said that I was suddenly a little nervous."


    It can''t be what he meant!


    The girl lowered her eyes, lazily staring at her plump, manicured nails, and said in a tone like "I''m going to go to the powder shop and stroll around casually": "I plan to go to the Yanchun class."


    A Fei''s legs softened and fell back on the chair.


    "The two turtles already recognize you, so you don''t have to follow me on the boat, just show me the way."


    A Fei''s voice changed: "Auntie, girl, this won''t work."


    "Why not?" Jiang Si raised his eyebrows.


    Why not? This still needs to be asked!


    A Fei was about to knelt down: "Girl, you think it''s the way the play was performed. The big girl disguised as a man can not only go to the brothel, but also get the champion and even become a princess? Those are all lie! Just like you Get on the boat, the bustard will see you are a girl¡¯s family..."


    "I know this, you will lead the way."


    "This is really not good..." A Fei boldly refused.


    "Ok?"


    Afei said with great heart and persuasion: "Girl, if something happens to you, how can you end up? When the time comes, you will not be able to bear the responsibility if you are young..."


    Jiang Si smiled: "I will take Lao Qin''s."


    Seeing A Fei waiting to talk about it, Jiang Si''s face sank: "Could it be in your heart that I am the kind of fool who does things without thinking about the consequences?"


    "of course not¡­¡­"


    "Okay, you just do what I ordered, no need to worry about other things."


    A Fei sighed and asked, "When do you plan to go?"


    The girl smiled: "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, it''s all right tonight."


    Back at Haitangju, Aman circled Jiang Si around. In the end, Jiang Si had to ask: "Aman, are you catching flies?"


    Aman stopped and looked at her pitifully, "Girl, did you really bring Lao Qin, not the maid?"


    Unexpectedly, she, a close-knit maid, still needs to compete with the coachman.


    "Many people are conspicuous, it''s just right to bring one."


    No one would recognize Lao Qin''s public face for a bit of disguise, and it was better than Aman at the critical moment. Jiang Si naturally abandoned the little maid without hesitation.


    Aman grieved and complied, until night fell quietly and watched Jiang Si disappear into the darkness.


    Lifting his head, a cold moon in the sky was bleak, and the stars were even missing. Aman sighed deeply.


    Such a night of black and high winds is a good time for murder and arson, and Lao Qin is cheaper.


    It was already a bit cold in the night in early September, Jiang Si sneaked out of the Bo''s house and naturally couldn''t carry the lamp, so after touching the black and carefully meeting with Old Qin, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Thousands of houses outside are bright and bright.


    Jiang Si glanced at Old Qin and nodded in satisfaction: "That''s good."


    Lao Qin counted as a response, as if Jiang Si''s outing this time was no different from any previous time.


    "Girl--" At the corner, A Fei waved hard to the two of them.


    Jiang Si walked over with Old Qin one after another.


    With a complicated expression, he glanced at Jiang Si dressed up in men''s clothing, A Fei sighed silently, and said sideways: "You get in the car."


    At night, don''t look at the peace and quiet here, waiting for Jinshuihe to be another scene.


    Jiang Si rode to the Jinshui River in a horse-drawn carriage without any hurry. As expected, it was full of cheers and rich in fat. This fairly exquisite carriage mixed into the endless stream of carriages and horses would not attract attention at all.


    For those flower boats that were docked on the shore, there were many beautiful women standing outside to invite guests, and the rich powdery aroma followed them with their hands and flicked their handkerchiefs straight into the tip of Jiang''s nose.


    Jiang Si frowned subconsciously, quickly adjusted his mood, and walked towards a flower boat under A Fei''s guidance.


    The big red lanterns with the characters "Yan Chun Ban" hanging from the colored poles on the boat were swinging with the wind.


    In the Yanchun class, there was also a flower lady standing on the board to welcome guests, and two thugs quietly hid in an inconspicuous place to prevent people from making trouble.


    Jiang Si is tall and thin, and she can''t see the characteristic curves of women even if she wears men''s clothing and hides it a little. She glanced at the not-so-bright shore and was a handsome and unparalleled young man.


    Hua Niang''s eyes lit up, and she leaned over immediately: "Inside the son, please¡ª¡ª"


    As she said, she didn''t know if it was because of habit or seeing that the young man in front of her was born so handsome, the turbulent waves in her chest trembled, and she rubbed Jiang Si''s arm straight.


    A Fei, who had not left in the dark, immediately grabbed his heart, lest Jiang Si could not bear to scream and expose the identity of the woman.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips slightly, and actually smiled, a small piece of silver drew a light in the night sky, and it was sure to fall on Hua Niang''s chest.


    Hua Niang happily thanked him, the handsome young man had boarded the boat with his expressionless servant.


    A Fei was dumbfounded and touched his chin subconsciously.


    Good deed, the girl is better than him in visiting the brothel.

 Chapter 287： Throw money

    Jiang Si of the brothel brothel certainly has not visited, but he has lived in the Wumiao who respects women for a period of time in his previous life, and when he is used to seeing the bold and unrestrained Wumiao women, he seems to feel less scary.


    She walked in calmly, looking around calmly as she walked.


    The boat the Yanchun class is on is a medium-sized flower boat with two floors. The lower floor is a spacious hall for guests to enjoy singing and dancing, and the upper floor is a series of fragrant boudoirs. If those guests who came in a hurry in the night are interested, they will climb up the steps along the wooden ladders in the four corners of the hall, and spend the spring evening with the flower lady in their arms.


    Jiang Si raised his eyes and glanced at the top.


    In fact, there was a small attic on the two floors, which seemed to be lifted to ride the wind. A Fei said that it was the top residence on this flower boat.


    Generally speaking, the Yanchun class is a very common painting boat on the Jinshui River. The top card of the Yanchun class is not ranked on the entire Jinshui River, and the little maid waiting for the top card is even more inconspicuous.


    Jiang Si thought about these things and walked into the hall, and soon a woman in her thirties greeted her.


    The woman has a plump body and a frivolous look, and her shoulders are half exposed at this time, making one can''t help but look down the deep ditch.


    Jiang Si wondered that this should be the bustard on the flower boat.


    What she expected was good, the woman was indeed a bustard on the flower boat.


    Such a small flower boat is of course not comparable to those top painting boats. Even the prostitutes who entertain the guests are divided into several levels. There is a bustard alone to deal with it, and the other slightly beautiful flower girls must accompany the guests to find joy and make money. of.


    When the bustard saw the Jiang-like appearance, his eyes lit up, and his voice was a little bit more enthusiastic than usual: "Oh, where is this handsome boy, hurry up and ask in there."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly, controlling the urge to sneeze.


    The powdery fragrance from the bustard is too strong for her.


    But soon the originally enthusiastic bustard''s complexion sank, staring suspiciously at Jiang as if he would not leave.


    Jiang Si was not afraid, so she stopped and smiled at the bustard.


    The bustard''s face became darker, and he stepped forward to get closer to Jiang Si, and lowered his voice with sullen anger: "If the little lady is here to make trouble, then stop blaming the old lady for being rude!"


    I often hang around on the river. I have never seen any strange things. It¡¯s not uncommon to get on a flower boat like a little lady in front of me. All of them come to catch the rape.


    What is this place? Xiaoyao''s nest for men to be comfortable, if there are jokes from time to time that the family''s mother-in-law comes on the boat, are they still in the Yanchun class?


    There are hundreds of flower boats on the Jinshui River, and the pressure of competition can be great.


    Because of this discovery, Bustard''s anger was rising, and it was not easy to make a big disturbance immediately.


    Among other things, if this little lady is a fierce woman, it would be too convenient to find short-sightedness, she can just turn around and jump off the flower boat...


    The bustard secretly said bad luck.


    Jiang Si took out a small purse from his sleeve and put it on the bustard''s hand.


    The bustard was taken aback for a moment, felt the heavy purse in his hand swayed a little, and soon firmed up his position: "This is also not possible, the Yanchun class is not your presumptuous place!"


    Is she a person with such shallow eyelids, ruining Yan Chunban''s future for a few pieces of silver?


    Jiang Si chuckled lightly, her voice faint, because it was so low that she couldn''t tell whether it was a young man or a little girl for a while: "Mom misunderstood. I came to Yanchun class not to cause trouble, but to find someone."


    Bustard''s old face was strained, and the half-old **** who was originally charming became a dominatrix, sneered and said: "Finding someone is making trouble!"


    "No, you are the one I''m looking for." Jiang Si smiled again, and put another purse into Bustard''s hand.


    The bustard was stunned.


    Looking for her?


    Zuo Siyou thinks that she hasn''t ended for a long time. It''s impossible for this delicate little lady to come to her to fight, right?


    If that''s the case... Bustard sneered secretly.


    Those thugs raised by Yanchun''s class are not decorations!


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come to find a man, the money can be collected.


    The bustard immediately tucked the two purses into his arms, and put a smile on his face again: "In that case, the son will come with the slave house."


    After only two steps, he stopped, turned his head and asked: "The son has no special requirements for the place, right?"


    "No." Jiang Si replied happily.


    The bustard simply led Jiang Si to where he stayed.


    The bustard''s foothold is in the corner of the hall. The spacious room is divided into two parts by a screen. The outside is a small hall, and the inside is a place for people to rest.


    A table was placed on the side of the small hall by the window, and outside the window was a splash of ink like the night and the lights swaying like a golden river filled with stars.


    The cool breeze slowly came in from the open window, refreshing people.


    But the bustard leaned forward and closed the window. She smiled and said without a smile: "The little lady can talk about looking for a slave."


    Even with those two purses, the bustard can''t have fun. In her opinion, a good girl comes to the flower boat, which is ignorant, shameless, and ignorant.


    Women in the world have no rules to be like this. Isn''t this ruining their jobs? Such unhealthy trends cannot be condoned!


    "Ask my mother about one thing."


    Jiang Si leaned back in the chair with a complacent expression. If it weren''t for the bustard''s knowledge of people, he would have thought it was the flower **** the boat that came to visit.


    This is too comfortable, now the good girls are so sturdy?


    "Mom has heard of the name Yuer, right?"


    The bustard narrowed her eyes, looking at Jiang-like eyes with alert.


    As I said earlier, the Yanchun class stall is small, even if it is a redemption for the little maid serving Hua Niang, she has to go through her hands. Of course she knows the name "Yu''er".


    But she was not sure about Jiang''s intention, so naturally she wouldn''t say one more word.


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "I want to know the message for the person who ransoms Yuer, as long as my mother knows, I want to know."


    "This is not in compliance." The bustard raised his hand to the door, "If the little lady asks this, please go back."


    "Mom, don''t get excited, I just want to know that person''s message. I will neither kill or set fire nor cause any trouble to Yan Chunban." Jiang Si put his hand into his sleeve, holding a piece of silver between his tender fingers. The ticket was pushed in front of the bustard.


    The bustard glanced at it and pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Only ten taels in denomination, when she had never seen the money?


    Jiang Si glanced at the bustard, and pushed another banknote of the same denomination.


    One, two, three... She didn''t say a word, and in the blink of an eye, the banknotes were piled high and the bustard''s eyes were filled.


    Bustard''s eyes flashed.


    Twelve denominations are small, but such a stack is not a small amount. There are many high-profile visitors to Jinshuihe, but they won''t come to the Yanchun class.


    Jiang Si continued to add silver notes.


    One, two... The bustard subconsciously counted.


    The girl dressed as a men''s clothing seemed to take out waste paper, and her careless appearance made Bustard an inexplicable pressure.


    No, no, the numbers are messed up!


    The bustard became anxious, wishing the other party to put it again, but the bank note in front of him still increased in height.


    She finally couldn''t help pressing her hands on the bank note: "Wait!"

 Chapter 288： Want to have a cup of tea with the top brand

    Jiang gave a palpable hand and glanced at the bustard with a smile.


    The bustard was holding a high stack of silver bills, his face flushed with excitement.


    People like them don''t make clean money. As long as the money is enough, what rules cannot be broken?


    These banknotes add up to a few hundred taels, so she can accompany both of them alone, not to mention just talking about the benefactor who ransomed a little girl.


    "Let''s talk about it first. After going out of this door, any dispute between the little lady and the benefactor who ransoms Yu''er has nothing to do with the Yanchun class."


    Jiang Si put his cheek in one hand and nodded gently: "This is natural."


    "That''s all right, the little lady asks." The bustard gathered the bank note in his arms.


    A plain hand stretched out and gently pressed the stack of silver notes.


    The bustard seemed to have been cut a piece of meat, and looked at the opposite person vigilantly.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Don''t panic, mom always has to say something I need to reach out, right?"


    The bustard laughed.


    "Does mother know the identity of the person who redeemed Yu''er?"


    "The little lady asked me, you go to the market to buy chickens, do you still ask the hen who lays the eggs?"


    Jiang Si''s face stretched: "I go to the market to buy chickens, and I won''t pay for cows."


    If the bustard looked at her as a girl, she was embarrassed to say anything, that would be wrong.


    It''s all here, all the money is spent, who is she shy to show? If she can''t ask what she wants, she won''t leave!


    The bustard rolled his eyes when he was choked, and couldn''t help but slander: The little girl looked so delicate, how is her face so thick?


    "It doesn''t matter if my mother doesn''t know who is the benefactor who ransoms Yu''er. Then he should know his age and appearance? Or you can tell me everything you know."


    The bustard recalled for a moment, and said: "The man was in his thirties, with a capital accent, neither tall nor short, nor fat nor thin, and he looked ordinary. If you talk about meeting this kind of person, you will forget about it, but - "


    The bustard stretched his tone and sold it off.


    Jiang didn''t seem to urge.


    People like Bustard are the most savvy. Obviously they know that it is impossible to take the money away after saying these nonsense, so there must be valuable news.


    The bustard smiled: "The Nujia has seen too many people with both eyes. Although that person is decently dressed, the Nujia can tell at a glance that he should be a guy who often hangs on the street. Suddenly this kind of person has money to treat him. It¡¯s not unusual to redeem your body, but it¡¯s a bit interesting to redeem your body for a little girl. However, you should not be curious about what you shouldn¡¯t ask if you pay for it with one hand. The slave family doesn¡¯t even ask a word..."


    Jiang Si tapped the tabletop with his fingers, and his voice was slightly disappointed: "So my mother only sees that the person is a street gangster, and I don''t know anything else. Such an ordinary person will not be recognized next time I see it. Out?"


    Bustard shook her handkerchief triumphantly: "The little lady looks down upon the slave house. No matter how ordinary people have dealt with the slave family, the slave family can remember it. However, such a person left Jinshuihe and went to the capital A drill in the water, the little lady wants to find people too difficult."


    "It seems that the money I spent is a bit uneconomical." Jiang seemed lukewarm.


    She could tell that the bustard still had something to say.


    "Hey, although that person was born ordinary, there is actually a characteristic." The bustard saw that Jiang was not a good fool, so he no longer sold the door, raised his finger to his right ear, "The man has a big spit on his right earlobe. ."


    Jiang Si secretly wrote down this characteristic, and then asked, "Anything else? For example, did the person and Yu''er know each other before."


    Bustard shook his head repeatedly: "No."


    "Why is mother sure?"


    The bustard smiled: "When the slave family ordered Yu''er to be brought over, he also asked that this is Yu''er? If you had known each other a long time ago, he would definitely not ask."


    Jiang Si nodded in agreement and asked about Yu''er''s situation in Yanchun class.


    A little girl with neither beauty nor specialties, Bustard certainly doesn''t know much.


    Jiang Si simply asked, "Does the Yanchun class know Yu''er?"


    "There is a little girl named Yanzi, who is taking care of our top card with her." The bustard also simply called Yanzi over.


    The little girl who was in such a place didn''t mean stage fright at all, and when she walked in, she turned her eyes flexibly and aimed straight at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si straightened his back and his face was gentle. In the eyes of the little girl, he was a rare beautiful boy.


    "I wonder what''s the matter with my mother looking for the swallow?"


    "The son has something to ask you, but if you know what you know, just say it." The bustard was quite acquainted, and after telling the swallow, he turned and walked into the inner room.


    Although the inner room and the small hall were separated by a row of screens, Yanzi suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, and the look in Jiang-like eyes became more bold.


    Jiang Si smiled gently: "I heard your mother say that you and Yu''er are good sisters."


    Swallow was startled, and a flash of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    Why is Yu''er again?


    The same girl who waited on the top card, she came earlier than Yu''er, but Yu''er was redeemed.


    Redemption, this is what they all dream of.


    If only those top-notch painters and flower girls, seeing high-profile high-profile guests, look down on ordinary men. But for the Huachuan who can''t get on to Yanchunban, don''t talk about them, even if any of those flower girls don''t expect to find a good person to leave this salty place.


    Yu''er''s luck is too good. He was redeemed not long ago, and now there is such a handsome man who is worried.


    This is really unfair.


    "You have been together for so long, have you ever heard Yu''er talk about family matters?"


    Yanzi hid his mouth and smiled: "For people like us, whoever has the face always mentions the family. It is not a glorious thing to let people know whose girls do things on the flower boat."


    "Isn''t it in private?" Jiang Si flipped his hand, and a pair of golden ears fell into the palm of the swallow''s palm.


    The swallow hurriedly glanced at the screen, quickly put the eardrops away, and talked a lot.


    The Langjun looks good, but the gold pendant is the most real.


    Jiang Si listened silently and caught some information: For example, the Yuer family came from a foreign country, and his parents died on the road. Before they found a place to stay, they were sold by her brother. For example, my elder brother is very gambled, and she still asks for money from time to time when she sells them, but she dare not refuse to give it, for fear that her sister will be wronged by her brother...


    After Yanzi took a breath, Jiang Si asked, "It turns out that Yu''er still has a younger sister, how old is it, and where do you stay with your brother?"


    Yanzi shook his head: "Yuer didn''t mention this."


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and thought.


    Since Yu''er''s family went to Beijing along the river and sold her to the flower boat in Jinshuihe because of lack of money, and her brother came to ask for money from time to time, can it be inferred that the place where Yu''er''s brother lived should be near Jinshuihe? What?


    Seeing no more questions, Jiang Si said goodbye to the bustard.


    The bustard got the money and was afraid of getting into trouble, so he was anxious to send away the big Buddha, so he personally sent Jiang Si back to the hall.


    Under the bright lights, Jiang Si smiled and said, "I''m here, and I have to have a cup of tea with the leader in the team."

 Chapter 289： This encounter

    In front of him, the young Lang has a beautiful face and a tall and straight figure. He wears a pale blue robe and a white jade belt around his waist. There is a faint smile on the corners of his eyes and lips. Even if he stands still, he is a romantic, I am afraid that besides the countless bustards, It is difficult to find the identity of her daughter''s family at a glance.


    The bustard was a pity and angry: a woman dressed up as a man looks better than most of the graceful benefactors who come to Huachuan, this is not a heartbreak.


    Just **** your heart. Don¡¯t leave as soon as you¡¯ve asked, and still think about drinking tea with the top brand. What kind of porcelain work can you do without a diamond?


    Bustard whispered quietly, and then Xiangpa shook his mouth: "It''s a coincidence, today our girl Yingying has a distinguished guest."


    Having said that, the bustard stroked the silk flower on the sideburns proudly.


    The Yanchun class is indeed not big, the painting boats are not as spacious and gorgeous as the top painting boats of Jinshuihe, and the Huaniang is not as beautiful as others, so the people who come to the Yanchun class for pastimes are usually not high-level guests.


    But today is a bit unusual. Not only did such a weird little lady come here, there was also a young lady before this little lady who called to see the top brand Yingying. Not only are they handsome, they are also generous in their shots, and they have an extraordinary background. Yingying relies on being the pillar of the Yanchun class and loves to take Joe on weekdays. Tonight, she glanced upstairs and greeted him.


    Speaking of which, when Bustard had previously discovered the identity of a Jiang-like woman, the first suspicion was rushing to this young man.


    As for the old guys with big bellies or the sour scholars who can read a few crooked poems, the mother-in-law at home is so concerned after eating.


    Jiang Si frowned at the bustard.


    It is normal for the top card on the flower boat to have guests, and she really can''t accuse the bustard of perfunctory her.


    But it''s all here, it''s really unwilling not to look at that card.


    Jiang Si was not without doubts about Yanchun''s top card.


    Since the person who murdered the eldest sister redeemed Yu''er, and Yu''er was the girl who served the top card in Yanchun''s class, I knew that there was no trickiness between that person and the top card.


    Could it be said that Zhu Ziyu and Yanchun''s top cards have the beginning and the end, and they should redeem the top girl and send them to the elder sister first, so as to frame the eldest sister to make room for the top card?


    Jiang Si secretly shook his head.


    If Zhu Ziyu really had this plan, it would be better for Er Niu to have a brain.


    No matter what, Yanchun''s top player Huaniang still wants to meet.


    "My son, go back earlier." The bustard persuaded with a smile.


    Jiang Si''s frowning eyebrows slowly unfolded, and he smiled slightly at the bustard: "Since I have no chance to see Miss Yingying today, I will come back tomorrow night."


    Bustard shook her face, she lost a lot of thick powder, and said with a strong smile: "There will be an appointment with Miss Yingying tomorrow night..."


    Jiang Si leaned against the railing and smiled faintly: "Then the day after tomorrow will be fine, I am very free."


    The bustard whispered secretly and shook his veil: "The slave family will send the son off the ship."


    It is still early, most of the flower boats are still docked on the shore waiting for the guests to board the boat. The hull swayed slightly, and the light and shadow cast by the red lanterns on the colored poles on the water surface also swayed. Countless pieces of gold gathered and scattered, making the calm water surface mysterious and unpredictable, and it also had the charm that belongs to Jinshui River.


    Jiang seemed to know that there would be nothing to gain by staying, so he nodded slightly and walked out with the bustard.


    The bustard breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    Finally sent this grandma away.


    The two went one behind the other, and Old Qin walked at the back, just about to walk to the wooden ladder closest to the door. At this moment, a slight footstep sounded on the wooden ladder.


    Jiang Si looked up subconsciously.


    Not as bright as the bright lights in the hall, the wooden ladder is slightly darker, half of the person''s face is hidden in the dark, and the outline can only be barely seen.


    But Jiang Si was stunned after only one glance.


    The person walking steadily down the wooden ladder is actually Yu Qi!


    Why is he here?


    It was just a flash of God''s work, and there was only a few steps between the two.


    Jiang Xi''s conditioned reflex lowered his head and quickened his pace.


    The bustard''s voice sounded at the right time, enthusiastic and cheerful: "Oh, why did the son leave now, but we Yingying didn''t serve you well?"


    Yingying?


    Jiang seemed unable to walk anymore, raising his eyes and scanning over.


    At the railing on the second floor, a woman in red faintly stared at Yu Jin''s back, full of dismay.


    The woman is about ten years old, wearing a loose pony bun, and a chest-length skirt that hangs down to her ankles. The pair of slender bare feet is reflected by the large snow white on her chest.


    Jiang Si has good eyesight and can even see the woman''s toenails painted bright red.


    Compared to this dress up figure, that face looks a little lackluster. Of course it''s beautiful, but it''s just ordinary beauty.


    At least from Jiang Si''s point of view, Yingying, the leader of Yanchun''s class, looks much inferior to her eldest sister.


    Regardless of their temperaments, the Jiang family¡¯s girls never lose in their appearance.


    Of course, Jiang seemed not to conclude that Zhu Ziyu and Yingying were innocent based on their appearance. After all, she is not ugly, Ji Chongyi still dismissed it, thinking about a Xiaojiabiyu.


    In a blink of an eye, the young man on the stairs had already walked down, and the pair of bright black eyes looked at Jiang Si over the bustard who was shaking his chest.


    Although Jiang seemed to be dressed up as a men''s clothing, and cleverly modified the facial features and skin color, but when the cold eyes that seemed to be able to see everything came over, she didn''t have a guilty conscience for a while, and the ghosts and gods pulled the bustard into her arms.


    Huan''er was stunned, Yu Jin was stunned, in fact Jiang Si was also stunned.


    Fortunately, she was thick-skinned and quick enough to react. She followed the usual way of men visiting brothels. She clasped bustard''s shoulders with one hand and pinched bustard''s waist with the other, and said with a thick voice, "I just It¡¯s rare for my mother to be like this. Why don¡¯t you talk to my mother, let¡¯s go to the old place."


    The corners of the bustard''s mouth twitched.


    old place? What the **** is this little girl doing?


    "Let''s go." Jiang Si increased his strength and pushed the bustard secretly.


    The bustard''s instinct was wrong, and it seemed that the stack of silver bills was not broken.


    How about going to the old place, can a weak woman on the other side still be strong against her?


    Jiang Si half hugged Bustard, and walked in with a melancholy inquiring gaze. Bustard looked back and smiled: "Sorry, my son, there are guests here in the slave house. You will definitely greet you when you come to the slave house next time. ..."


    "Wait." Yu Jin cried out and strode over.


    Bustard cast a wink: "If the son has no other arrangements, let Yingying accompany you well, you see, the slave family really can''t be cloned¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to pull the bustard out of Jiang Si''s arms, and put one hand on Jiang Si''s shoulder.


    "Hey, how do you say it, it''s not worth fighting for the two sons of the slave family." Huan''er smiled and ended the battle.


    The young boy''s eyes were dark, he gave Jiang Si a deep look with a certain dangerous meaning, turned and left.


    He actually found A Si here, this is really unexpected!


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, wait until you understand.


    Prince Yu Qiqi silently persuaded himself for a while before he came back.

 Chapter 290： Be a man

    With a suspicious look in the bustard''s eyes, Jiang Si dusted the non-existent dust on his clothes, and nodded slightly with a serious face: "Mom stay, I''ll leave."


    "Hey¡ª" Bustard opened his mouth and swallowed the doubts.


    As she said before, they are doing this business for money, and they don''t have to worry about their curiosity.


    Jiang Si crossed the bustard and walked out, and Lao Qin silently followed him about half a meter away.


    When passing by the bustard, Lao Qin glanced at the bustard, even though he didn''t say a word, the bustard felt that a basin of ice water was splashing down his head, and in the hall that was flowing with dignity and ambiguity, it seemed that he had fallen into the ice of the cold winter. hole.


    The bustard''s lips instantly turned pale, and the bottom of his eyes climbed in horror.


    Such a person must have life on his hands!


    And these are not what she can be curious about.


    Even though Lao Qin had already strode up to Jiang and couldn''t see Bustard''s expression, she still smiled flatteringly.


    The plague **** go quickly, don''t come again in the future.


    Turning his head to see Yingying, the leading sign leaning against the fence on the second floor, the bustard''s face stiffened.


    Oops, that girl said it was late.


    But the bustard soon noticed the weirdness again: the girl clearly wanted to see Yingying just now, but then she turned a blind eye and left like this?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bustard thought of the cold young man who came down the stairs.


    It seems difficult between the two.


    The bustard quickly walked up the wooden ladder to the second floor and said to Yingying: "Go to your house."


    After entering Yingying''s house, the bustard asked, "What did the young man who left just now do with you?"


    Yingying was startled, and then smiled: "Look at what my mother said, what else can I do if my benefactor came to find my daughter."


    Bustard''s sharp eyes looked up and down Yingying, like a shining lamp.


    Yingying lowered her head slightly: "What does mom look at me doing like this?"


    Bustard slowly said, "This time... is it a little shorter?"


    That prince doesn¡¯t look like an embroidered pillow, is he finished so soon? It''s not as good as the second fool in Linhe Village.


    Said to be a second fool, in fact, they are not stupid, but their brains are not so flexible. If they are born in a wealthy family, it will not affect anything, but it is a poor life. When they become adults, no girl is willing to marry.


    The man with inflexible brains is also a man, somehow he came to Yanchun class with some money in his hands.


    How can the bustard let go of the opportunity to make money, the overwhelming Hua Niang two fools are not worthy to enjoy, and the old Hua Niang is still okay.


    As a result, Hua Niang was tossed by the two fools all night, and she cried stupidly when she ran out with her disheveled hair.


    Ahem, it seems that the second idiot also has the advantages that the handsome and expensive brother can''t compare.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Yingying muttered.


    The bustard pulled back the thoughts that ran to the horizon, and his tone turned cold: "Yingying, that son is not easy, don''t move your mind if you shouldn''t."


    Yingying smiled faintly: "Mom said and laughed. It''s not the first time Yingying has picked up a guest. What can I think of."


    "That''s good." The bustard just got up and went back to the hall to frown with the benefactors.


    After Yu Jin, who didn''t know that he was being compared by the second fool in the heart of the bustard, left the flower boat, he waited silently not far from the shore, and finally waited for Jiang Si to come out.


    Jiang Si saw the young man hiding in the dark at a glance, and struggled for a moment in his heart: Is it past or pretending not to see it?


    She was dressed like this, and her face was retouched, maybe he didn''t recognize it, just felt a little similar.


    Yes, if Yu Qi''s temper had recognized her at that time, she would definitely carry her away instead of leaving so simply.


    Jiang Si made up his mind with a fluke: It''s better to pretend that you haven''t seen it, and you can''t throw yourself into the net.


    Thinking like this, she put on a relaxed and comfortable look, like most satisfied benefactors, and walked in the direction opposite to Yu Jin''s.


    Yu Jin saw that his nose was almost crooked.


    He just ran into it on the flower boat, and he was afraid that others would discover her identity. It took so much effort to suppress the attack on the spot. As a result, she actually pretended to be okay!


    The young man tensed his face and strode to catch up with the meteor, blocking Jiang''s path.


    Jiang Si asked thickly, "Xiongtai, do we know--"


    The latter words directly turned into exclaims.


    Yu Jin carried the person on his shoulders and said in a low voice: "You''ll know if you recognize it in a while!"


    Old Qin rushed over.


    He knows Yu Jin, and he knows that there is a little difference between the two, but no matter how different, this move is over now.


    Putting a hand on Lao Qin''s shoulder, Long Dan smiled and said, "You said you are so ignorant. What should we mix with the masters? If it is not happy, then let us practice?"


    Yu Jin carried Jiang Si into the small forest without looking back and said, "Don''t make too much noise."


    The small woods by the Jinshui River were dark and quiet, and from time to time, we could hear a small gasp.


    Those voices are sometimes tactful and high, sometimes like painful weeping, lingering, soft and euphemistic, because they can''t see people clearly, but they make the hearts of those who hear them sway.


    But Yu Jin turned a deaf ear to these, raised his head and saw a large leafy tree through the thin moonlight, turning the person on his shoulders into a hug, holding the person tightly with one hand, and borrowing from the bulge of the trunk with the other. It takes a few breaths to reach the tree.


    When Jiang Si recovered, he had already been placed on a tree branch.


    "Do you think we know each other?" Yu Jin bullied him over, carrying the coolness of Qiu Ye.


    In the dimness, only those extremely bright eyes could be seen.


    So bright, probably angry.


    Jiang Si moved subconsciously: "It will fall..."


    "Who made you move!" Yu Jin cursed in a low voice, turned around and hugged her to her lap, holding her firmly, "Ms. Jiang, dress up like this to visit Jinshuihe, you really let me Overjoyed."


    old place? She and a bustard still have the same place!


    He won''t stop if this girl is not angry.


    The more Yu Jin thought about it, the more angry he got, and the young man''s broad but thin chest was ups and downs.


    Jiang seemed to feel as though he was sitting on a small boat and was shaken to the point that his whole body was soft.


    "Tell me about your old place." Yu Jin lowered his head slightly, spraying all the scorching breath on Jiang Si''s cheeks.


    Jiang Si tilted her head and said displeased: "Master, this is only for the officials to set fires and not the people to light the lights? I just saw you come out of Miss Yingying''s fragrant boudoir."


    "Do you also know that the top brand of that house is Yingying?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows with anger.


    With his eyes adjusted to the dimness, Jiang Si saw the other party''s frosty and angry look clearly, and raised his chin slightly: "So what?"


    Yu Jin held her waist with one hand, held her back with one hand, and kissed him fiercely.


    The people who went to his mother were not allowed to light up the lamp, and in front of her, it was obvious that he was the miserable little citizen.


    Today, if he doesn''t turn around, stop being a man!

 Chapter 291： Get close

    Because his lips were suddenly blocked by the opponent, the voice of opposition turned into intermittent sobs, which drifted away along the night breeze through the forest.


    Jiang seemed a little embarrassed.


    The two people in the previous life didn''t know how many times they had rolled, just a rampage kiss, and it would not mess her up.


    But here is a small forest next to the Jinshui River. If you are looking for it in the depths of the forest, you don''t know how many wild ducks will be shocked. He is mad here, it''s too... too shameless!


    Xu Shi''s dim environment gave Yu Jin courage. This time he knew clearly that he was not dreaming, but he unceremoniously pried open her teeth and entangled her lips and teeth.


    The two young bodies huddled together without a gap.


    Behind him are rough branches, although they hold the two firmly, but there is an inexplicable excitement from the air.


    She was sitting on his lap, tightly bound by him, unable to move.


    The yellowed leaves fluttered and fell straight down, as if gusts of wind were blowing, some fell on the ground with dead leaves, and some fell on both sides.


    And no one cares about these at the moment.


    Jiang Si pushed the daring man hard, but didn''t dare to make too much movement, lest he be heard by others.


    Yu Jin didn''t say a word either, as soon as his wrists yanked the man who was arched and fleeing slightly back.


    This is a silent contest.


    She was still sitting on his lap, pulling and tugging, and the friction between her skin made her shudder. Those fighting spirit and persistence turned into nothingness, allowing him to pull her to the nearest.


    And in this way, she sat directly on his scorching place.


    Yu Jin''s kiss stopped for a moment.


    The man''s breathing suddenly became muddy.


    Soon the kiss became stronger and stronger, like a gust of wind and rain beating the weak flowers.


    He kissed her lips, bit her earlobe, and reached out to the intimate place of the two of them, kneading them strangely.


    The branches shook fiercely, and the leaves fell more, as if it had rained, and a layer of light fell on the ground covered with thin moonlight.


    After a long time, those rushing voices finally stopped.


    Yu Jin was motionless and leaned against the tree, while Jiang Si was lying on him and panting.


    Her gasp, with scorching temperature, sprayed on his chest.


    I don''t know what happened just now. After everything returned to calm, the boy''s clothes fell apart, revealing his white chest.


    After a while, the boy''s voice was hoarse, and he asked softly, "Will you think about it for a long time?"


    "The two things... are irrelevant." Jiang Siqing panted.


    If she wants to start again with him, she must carefully and seriously think about it. Once she has made up her mind, she will never regret it again, whether it is to continue the relationship or forget the world.


    He would be wrong if he thought that the two of them would be shaken by her ears.


    What is the ears and temples? They have done everything that was too much in the previous life.


    Jiang Siming knew clearly that she was indeed different from those real little girls.


    When this man approaches her and robs her, rather than being shy, it evokes more excitement, longing, and the urge to merge with the sweetheart.


    I have been a woman in the previous life, but now even if I change back to the skin of a girl, how can it be a blank sheet of paper?


    After rebirth, dealing with those problems is tired enough, Jiang Si is not ready to deceive herself on this matter. He kissed her and hugged her, she felt more comfortable, and even had such a secret regret when he finally closed his hand.


    She didn''t become wiser with the rebirth, and she was exhausted by doing her best to save the destiny of her relatives, so be nice to herself.


    If she is not with him, she has no intention of marrying someone else, so it doesn''t hurt to be presumptuous.


    "Why is it irrelevant?" Yu Jin could hardly understand the girl in front of him, even though she was sticking to his lap and leaning in his arms, because the tangled hair fell on his chest, as if someone was holding it. Feather was tickling, itching made him want to throw people on the grass and make himself happy.


    But after all, he couldn''t, he just went too far.


    Thinking of everything just now, it seemed that there was still greasiness on the fingertips, Yu Jin pretended to be calm, but the roots of his ears were red.


    There was a moment of silence again, and the wind was raging in the forest.


    On the contrary, Jiang Si was not in a hurry, so she lay on him quietly.


    The moon was cold as frost, and the autumn breeze was thin, but Yu Jin''s body seemed to be burning.


    He endured the uncomfortable taste, grieved and complained: "Is it possible that besides me, you want other men to treat you like this? Or take off other men''s clothes?"


    Only then did Jiang Si vaguely remember that when the dry fire was out of control, she skillfully and eagerly tore open his shirt, and took a bite at the slightly raised red beans.


    At this moment, there was still a circle of tooth marks left in him, as if he had been attacked by a cub.


    Jiang Si''s face was a little burnt, but her tone was firm: "I said it is irrelevant. You have to ask, do you want me to make a decision now?"


    Yu Jin flinched instead.


    Compared to his embarrassment, she was too calm and calm, and he did not dare to rush for success.


    "Tell me what you are doing here at Jinshuihe." Yu Jin took a step back.


    The last time she came to Jinshuihe was to murder and set fire. This time she came to Jinshuihe to molest the bustard, so she couldn''t leave him some work.


    Jiang Sijing took a moment, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Yu Jin did not urge, but waited quietly.


    The previous eagerness and recklessness were because he felt her indifference and resistance, which made him flustered and worried about what to do to break the layer of ice.


    And now, even if she said coldly, the lingering between lips and teeth and the intimacy of the body made him feel at ease.


    He can afford to wait.


    The moon in the treetops is curved, like a sickle, the moonlight is clear and cold, and the wind in the forest seems to be strong.


    Jiang Si raised his hand and silently gathered the open clothes for him. Then he said, "I''m looking for someone."


    Now is not the time to be stubborn, if she wants to find someone, she has only A Fei as a helper, and Yu Qi is much more convenient.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yu Jin felt that this posture would easily distract him when discussing business matters, so he straightened up.


    As the body fits, um, it seems to be easier to be distracted... Yu Jin desperately gave up the plan to concentrate.


    "A **** who wanders on the street, with a bean-sized scab on his right earlobe, once appeared in the Yanchun class..."


    Yu Jin listened carefully, and when Jiang Si finished speaking, he asked, "This person is important?"


    "It''s very important, the sooner you find this person, the better."


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si, and sighed for a while: "A Si, I really can''t guess what you did with such a person."


    If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless for him to ask.


    Jiang Si smiled and glanced at him, with a little bit of inquisition and teasing: "I can''t guess, it turns out that you are the honorable guest served by the first flower lady in Huan''er."


    Yu Jin almost fell, pressing his hand on the branches.

 Chapter 292： In the car

    Oops, I was just surprised why Ah Si came to visit the flower boat.


    "There is a case to investigate..."


    Before he could explain, Jiang Si nodded: "Uh."


    "Really investigating the case -" Nodding so lightly, you must not believe him.


    "Since investigating the case, you won''t delay your business. Take me down and I will go back."


    Yu Jin raised his hand and held Jiang Si''s shoulder; "I''m really investigating the case. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Zhen..."


    Jiang Si helplessly raised his forehead: "I really believe it."


    For Yu Qi, she still has this understanding, just because she was afraid that he kept asking questions, Xiao Xiao counterattacked.


    "Isn''t that angry?" Yu Jin looked at her suspiciously.


    "No, I really should go."


    Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I''ll give it to you."


    He hugged Jiang Si and jumped from the tree, landing silently.


    Jiang Si bowed his head to sort out his clothes and slightly messy hair.


    Yu Jin watched from the side, reaching out and plucking a leaf for her, and another leaf...


    Jiang Si sighed: "Forget it, go back and wash."


    Yu Jin consciously did something bad, and walked out of the woods.


    Out of the small woods, the light suddenly lit up, and the laughter and laughter from Jinshuihe became more distinct, and even the air was wrapped in a light powdery fragrance.


    Jiang Si stopped: "No need to send it, I can go back by myself."


    Yu Jin frowned.


    "Aren''t you going to investigate the case? Don''t hurry up and get your business."


    Yu Jin didn''t say a word, grabbed Jiang''s hand and walked away, but she broke free: "I really don''t have to send it, there are Lao Qin and A Fei, I will go back soon, you followed it but you are eye-catching."


    Seeing her resolute, Yu Jin had to give up.


    He just got closer, so he should behave better.


    Long Dan and Lao Qin were not far away.


    Jiang Si walked over and nodded to Old Qin: "Let''s go."


    Seeing everyone walking away, Yu Jin still stood still.


    Long Dan came up and said, "Master, you and the young man are not...what''s going on?"


    I never expected that the master was okay with this bite!


    Long Dan had goose bumps all over, and he secretly said something dangerous.


    Fortunately, the master has a clear distinction between public and private matters. Otherwise, if a certain request is made to him, will he agree or refuse?


    Long Dan felt his brain hurt when he thought about this problem.


    Yu Jin looked at Long Dan in surprise: "You didn''t see that it was Miss Jiang?"


    Would he carry a big man into the grove?


    Long Dan was taken aback, and his tone changed: "No, Jiang, Jiang is not dressed like this for men..."


    He had seen Miss Jiang pretending to be a man, and she looked like Young Master Jiang, but she was not like this tonight.


    "Don''t you just look at the face when looking at people? Stupid!" Yu Jin knocked Long Dan on the head and strode forward.


    Long Dan hurriedly followed, Yibu Yi tended to follow his master towards the Jinshui River, and found a tree leaf among Yu Jinfa''s sharp eyes.


    He reached out and plucked the leaves.


    Yu Jin paused and looked over.


    Long Dan held the leaves of the tree, full of admiration: "Master, will there be a mistress in our house soon?"


    The master is coming soon, still in the grove!


    "Talk more!" Yu Jin''s face was stern, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but **** up.


    It''s a pity that you can''t talk to Long Dan in such a mood, if Er Niu is there, at least you can rub the big head of Er Niu a few times.


    "It''s not what you think, go to the next painting boat."


    Long Dan slipped on his feet and said inconceivably: "Master, you are visiting the flower boat, Miss Jiang didn''t say anything?"


    Yu Jin thought for a while and said, "She said let me do business quickly."


    Long Dan slapped his forehead: "Miss Jiang must be talking angry!"


    "She''s not angry."


    "If you don''t get angry, you don''t care about it."


    "Not mindful?" Yu Jin''s voice went cold.


    "Do you think, if you find Ms. Jiang visiting the Xiaohu Mansion, what''s your mood?"


    Yu Jin thought for a while.


    I still don''t want to...


    "Master, you''d better send Miss Jiang. Those flower boats greet guests every night, and they can''t run day after day. When can they not be checked."


    Yu Jin nodded in agreement.


    The old man Zhen Shicheng was so foolish that he had forgotten his original intention to come to the Xing Department.


    He was obviously just to deal with the emperor Lao Tzu, is it possible that he really wants to be a God-like Qingtian master?


    Yu Jin suddenly felt that he was so stupid that he didn''t give Jiang away just now, and he didn''t know that he was willing to visit the flower boat.


    "Well, you go to the next painting boat to stroll around, don''t rush to startle the snake." Yu Jin exhorted.


    Long Dan immediately opened his eyes and smiled.


    Yu Jin glanced at him suspiciously.


    Long Dan quickly recovered his seriousness: "Why don''t you check the master, and the younger one will send you Miss Jiang."


    "roll."


    The meniscus climbed higher and higher, and the ground seemed to be covered with a thin layer of frost.


    Asi noticed that Lao Qin was walking a little strangely, and asked, "Lao Qin, what''s wrong?"


    Old Qin Zengran: "The leg was kicked and it hurts a bit. Yu Gongzi''s subordinates are good at it."


    When he was young, he was able to draw a tie with each other, but now he can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Of course, when it comes to fighting with fate, he is confident that he will not be worse than Long Dan, and it is a big deal.


    "Go back and wipe some medicinal wine that invigorates blood." Seeing Lao Qin''s expression of self-blame, Jiang Si said with relief, "His subordinates were originally chosen from a thousand miles, and it is good for you not to lose the wind."


    Whether it is the hippy smiling Long Dan or the taciturn cold shadow, they are always killing people on the battlefield, and they have really climbed through the dead.


    The hired carriage stopped in the inconspicuous corner. A Fei waited a little anxiously. Seeing Jiang Si and Lao Qin walking one after another, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Girl, you finally figured it out!"


    If he didn''t come out again, he would doubt which flower lady Jiang Ms. Jiang looked at in the Yanchun class.


    "Get in the car first." Jiang Sili got into the carriage and glanced back at Jinshuihe, which was as bright as day.


    At this time, Jinshuihe seemed to be more lively than when she first came, music, laughter, singing, all kinds of sounds seemed to be wrapped in the invisible powder scent and converged into unreal but blushing and heart-beating sounds. , A little bit into the ears of people.


    The ears of those who hear it are itchy, and the heart is also itchy, and the paintings of pleasure boats floating freely on the Jinshui River are a good place to relieve the itching of these people.


    I don''t know which painting boat he got on again?


    Like him, the top oiran would be willing to accompany him.


    The Yanchun class leader Yingying suddenly appeared in Jiang Si''s mind.


    A long red dress, a loose bun, a white breast, and a pair of bare feet painted with codan...


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Don''t mind, she was thinking about something else.


    Picking up the curtain and getting into the carriage, Jiang Si secretly despised herself.


    But soon, the conflicts of these daughters'' families were suddenly burst like a bubble.


    Jiang Si was tight and asked as calmly as possible: "Who?"


    An icy dagger pressed against the back waist moved slightly.

 Chapter 293： hijack

    The dagger was cold, ruthless and silent, pressing against the soft part of Jiang''s waist.


    The faint smell of blood wrapped in the powdery fragrance of the Jinshui River and penetrated into the tip of the nose.


    Jiang Si secretly said carelessly.


    It''s really unlucky to think about it.


    "Don''t scream, I won''t hurt you." The woman''s low warning sounded behind him.


    You can tell from the voice that the woman should be very young.


    Jiang Si felt that this sound was familiar, and couldn''t think of where he had heard it for a while.


    The carriage was already moving, creaking forward, and with a slight bump, the tip of the dagger touched the **** waist lightly.


    She could feel the dagger being moved back deliberately.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Si asked, and the right hand hanging in front of him quietly spread out, and the faint light in his palm that was indistinguishable to the naked eye flashed away.


    The woman''s voice sounded again, with some impatience; "You don''t need to ask, don''t look back, I will leave when I reach the right place..."


    Jiang Si was slightly surprised.


    She accidentally ran into two men talking in the Baiyun Temple. She first used the magical firefly to make her beard''s thinking momentarily stagnant, and then pierced the person''s skin with a paralyzing gu poison-coated spike, and then she got away smoothly.


    But now, she was still planning to use that method, but she was in trouble: the woman who was holding her was not affected by the magic screen.


    Yingying grew up in the flesh and blood of Jiang''s hand, and she was connected with her heart. She could feel the emotion of Yingying''s grievance.


    In this way, she can''t be reckless.


    She could stab at the woman without a thorn, as long as she pierced her skin a little bit, then the initiative returned to her hands.


    But what if the other party is the kind of person who can react in the first time even if he is unprepared?


    This risk cannot be taken unless it is a last resort.


    She didn''t live enough yet.


    Not to mention that the eldest sister¡¯s crisis has not yet been resolved. The knuckles in the sauce bought by my father are crispy and fragrant, and the cold skin of Wang Wu¡¯s wife''s wife sent by the second brother is spicy and refreshing. Erniu is so cute, even Yu Qi¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of the man who has a lot of problems but also many good points, Jiang Si sighed.


    If she died in this carriage, he would be very sad.


    You can''t die anyway.


    Jiang Si temporarily gave up his desperate plan.


    Of course, she did this out of some intuition: just now the carriage bumped, the person who hijacked her quietly moved the dagger away, which shows that this person is not a vicious person.


    The carriage stopped suddenly at this moment.


    A Fei''s voice came from outside the car: "Yu, Yu, Yu Gongzi, what a coincidence..."


    Oh my god, Master Yu knows him, can''t you guess that it is Miss Jiang in the car.


    A Fei had watched Jiang Si on the flower boat before returning to the carriage and waiting. He didn''t know the excitement afterwards. At this time, this horrified discovery made him almost unable to hold the reins.


    Lao Qin frowned and glanced at Yu Jin, turning his head and leaning on the door curtain to lower his voice, "Girl, it''s Yu Gongzi."


    Jiang Si obviously felt the dagger tremble behind him, and then the woman''s surprised voice: "Are you a woman?"


    Because the lamp on the wall of the car was not filled with kerosene in time, the light had been faint and the light inside the car was not very bright.


    Hijacking a person is nothing to relax. The woman obviously didn''t notice Jiang Si''s true identity.


    The wall of the car at the window was knocked lightly, and the boy''s Qingyue voice came: "I still want to send you."


    The dagger was sent forward instantly, pressing against Jiang Si''s midfielder.


    "Send him away!"


    Jiang Si opened his mouth, and his throat tightened: "I don''t have to say no, you can go to business soon."


    "Send you off is business."


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched, and she thought that the **** would suffer a knife any more sweet words...


    "Why don''t you raise the curtain to look at me?" the person outside the car asked.


    Jiang Si turned his head subconsciously.


    And the woman who kidnapped her obviously didn''t expect the man outside the carriage to be so shameless, forgot to warn Jiang Si to stay still.


    Under the dim light, the two of them faced each other, and Jiang Si''s eyes widened in an instant, and she finally understood why she was familiar with the woman''s voice.


    This woman turned out to be the girl who rescued the boy because of a shocking horse on the way back from Baiyun Temple.


    Jiang Si''s face was modified. The woman did not recognize her. Seeing that the other party could see her appearance, she turned the dagger against Jiang Si''s neck when she turned her hand, and pinched Jiang Si''s hands with her other hand. The mouth shape said every word: "Let him go!"


    Fearing that the dagger might accidentally cut his neck, Jiang Si said sternly, "I just saw enough. If you don''t leave, don''t come to me in the future."


    There was no sound outside the car.


    After a while, the people outside the car sighed, "Well, I won''t give it away. Don''t be angry."


    Hearing the sound of the light horseshoes, the woman''s tight emotions relaxed, but the dagger that lay across Jiang Si''s neck was confiscated, but she said softly: "Leave here, and I will leave when I feel safe. I won''t embarrass you."


    Jiang Si nodded.


    The carriage drove unhurriedly, and the farther away from the Jinshui River, the quieter it became. However, occasionally, you would encounter other carriages sprinting on the bluestone road, or officials patrolling at night.


    After the curfew was lifted during the Great Week, the night was also lively.


    Jiang seemed to feel that the car was speeding up.


    The woman released her hand and lifted the corner of the curtain to look out.


    Except for the lantern hung on the head of the carriage, which dimly illuminated the surroundings, it was dark in the distance.


    Confusion and confusion flashed in the woman''s eyes, and she changed the curtain as soon as she said: "I need a place to stay."


    Jiang Si quietly rolled his eyes.


    The so-called safe place for the female robber who has been in trouble for a long time needs her to find.


    After hesitating a little, Jiang Si raised his voice and said, "A Fei, go to Songzi Lane."


    The rented house is in Songzi Lane.


    "Ah." A Fei replied, the whip sounded.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the carriage stopped again, and A Fei¡¯s helpless voice came: "Girl, the carriage is broken. Anyway, Songzi Lane is coming soon, or you can go down and walk."


    The woman suddenly became nervous and whispered: "No!"


    Jiang said like a gnat: "The carriage is broken, and they will be suspicious if I don''t go out. Besides, since you want me to arrange a place to stay, you have to get off the carriage sooner or later. It is impossible to hide it from them."


    She faintly felt that the woman was desperate, otherwise she would not make such a request to a kidnapped person.


    Maybe it''s because she looks so handsome in men''s clothing?


    The woman finally nodded and motioned to Jiang Si to get out of the car first.


    Jiang Si moved to the door of the car, and suddenly felt the dagger in the back of his heart suddenly go away, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling.


    She turned her head back suddenly, and saw that there was a pair of back doors at the back of the carriage, not knowing when they opened, and the door was endlessly black.


    Jiang Si quickly got out of the carriage from the front.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Jiang Si didn''t answer A Fei''s words, and looked back.


    Yu Jin kicked the woman who was thrown on the ground: "Leng Ying, take it back to feed the second cow."

 Chapter 294： Unlucky

    The woman lay on the ground and twitched slightly. The original faint blood smell became stronger. It was obvious that she was injured before the kidnapping of Jiang Si. The wound was cracked by Yu Jin like this.


    The place where the carriage stopped was actually Songzi Lane.


    Songzi Lane was quiet and quiet, and a bird flew up from the tree suddenly, because it flew hurriedly to wipe the lantern under the eaves of a household, and the lantern shook greatly.


    The woman on the ground flickered and dimmed as the light swayed, her expression inexplicable.


    A slender and powerful hand stretched out to lift the woman up, and Leng Ying stood in front of Yu Jin without a word, waiting for instructions.


    Yu Jin''s facial lines were as cold as a knife, and the bottoms of his eyes were frosted: "Take it back and watch it, don''t let people die."


    "Yes." Leng Ying turned around while holding the woman.


    The woman struggled: "Let go, you bastards, how did grandma offend you? Just follow me like a tarsal maggot!"


    "Got her mouth." Yu Jin said lightly.


    Leng Ying was not the one to pity Xiangxiyu, and immediately vacated a hand to cover the woman''s mouth.


    The woman''s curse quickly turned into a low whimper, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Jiang Si finally spoke, "Let''s bring people in first."


    Leng Ying looked at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    The little house suddenly became lively.


    "Let her wait here first." Yu Jin ordered, pulling Jiang Si into the house.


    When the light came on, Yu Jin dragged Jiang Si into his arms, and then said in fear: "I said to give you away, don''t you. What if something happened just now?"


    Jiang Si is actually not very afraid.


    Perhaps it was due to a woman''s unique intuition, she didn''t think that woman would really hurt her.


    A woman who asked the kidnapped to find a place to stay, in fact, deep down in her heart is not defending against others. Such people tend to experience few sinister things and hardly have the courage to kill innocent people.


    It was because of this that Jiang Si decided to wait and see the changes.


    "How did you find that something was wrong?" She broke away from Yu Jin''s hand and opened the distance between the two.


    "That carriage told me."


    Jiang Si looked up at him.


    Yu Jin explained: "Looking at the depth of the rut can roughly estimate the weight on the carriage. But this is not the point, what is important is your performance."


    "How did I behave?"


    Yu Jin smiled and nodded the tip of her nose: "You are not the kind of girl who can be shy. Even if you want to scold me when you see me, you should open the curtain and swear, how can you hide and dare not see people? Think, maybe there is a wild man in the car with my back..."


    Jiang Si glared at him.


    Yu Jin allowed her to stare, and then said: "I signaled A Fei and the others to find someone to stop the carriage from the head. At that time, the people in the carriage were most likely to be drawn away. It was convenient for me to get in through the back door of the carriage... There are no wild men, but wild women."


    Having said that, Yu Jin sighed heavily: "Asi, you should stop wearing men''s clothing in the future."


    "At this time, you don''t want to be sloppy." Jiang Si glanced at him and gently rubbed the back of the waist, where he could still feel the coldness of the dagger.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "The carriage was hired by A Fei. I suspect that the girl hid in the carriage when A Fei was not paying attention."


    After hesitating, she said: "I have seen that girl."


    Yu Jin put away his laughter: "So, did she premeditately target you?"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. She was surprised when she found out that I was a woman."


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Jiang Si briefly talked about what happened during the return trip to Baiyun Temple: "That girl is still kind, otherwise she won''t save people from being shocked."


    "Ask first before talking."


    Yu Jin walked to the door and motioned to Leng Ying to bring people in.


    Under Leng Ying¡¯s confinement, the woman had no resistance at all, but her expression was stubborn. She met Yu Jin¡¯s inquiring eyes and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m unlucky, I¡¯m going to provoke you crazy dogs for some reason. It''s okay to cut it."


    Yu Jin lifted his hand, Leng Ying let go of the woman, and quickly disappeared at the door.


    The woman lost her support and fell to the ground.


    A pair of feet appeared in front of her, and when he raised his eyes, it was a face like a man''s ice sculpture.


    "You appeared in my fiancee''s carriage inexplicably, and you kidnapped my fiancee again, and now you say we are a mad dog. Girl, if you can bite back, you are a mad dog?"


    "I''m!" The woman sipped angrily to the ground.


    Yu Jin sat down on the chair and said coldly: "I am the official who handles the case. Recently, the flower lady has been killed on the Jinshui River. I suspect you are the murderer."


    The woman trembled with anger: "I didn''t kill any Hua Niang! You guys have been staring at me because of random suspicion, and you have sent waves of people to chase after me. I want to ask, really the one who was killed Does Hua Niang pay so much attention to it, I think it should be Niang Niang."


    Yu Jin chuckled and leaned back in his chair lazily: "Girl, you can''t just grow up without thinking, just your skills, I need to send wave after wave of people to chase? You are my person. Is it a wine bag and rice bag?"


    The woman was taken aback for a moment and frowned deeply: "Could it be that you are not the ones who chase me?"


    "Of course we are not the ones who chase you. But if the girl can''t tell who you are anymore, I''ll take you back to the yamen first."


    The woman stretched out her hands and hugged her knees, seeing Jiang Si''s face from Yu Jin''s face, her eyes gradually glowing.


    It''s not the people who chase her, then she probably won''t be confused to die.


    Thinking of what happened in the past few days, the woman seemed to have had a nightmare, or the kind for no reason.


    "first name."


    "Chu Chu." After the woman realized that it was wrong, she gave Yu Jin a hard look.


    Yu Jin still said calmly: "I am an official and have the right to take away the prisoner."


    "I am not a prisoner!"


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "I have the right to take away the person I suspect is a prisoner. Okay, you can make it clear. If I think there is no suspicion, then we will let you go."


    Chu Chu pursed his lips, and reluctantly talked about the misfortune of these days.


    "When did it start?"


    "I went to Baiyun Temple that day. It seems to be the 28th of last month... Yes, it was August 28. From that day on, someone has always attacked me inexplicably..."


    Yu Jin couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was a little surprised.


    What a coincidence, it turns out that this girl Chu Chu was even more unlucky than her on August 28, and she was confused and chased by people.


    Jiang Si faintly had a weird idea, but couldn''t figure it out for a while. Intuitively, the woman didn''t lie, so she said: "Let her go."


    Of course, Yu Jin would not refute Jiang''s face and signaled the woman to leave.


    Chu Chu did not move.


    "What?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows impatiently.


    Chu Chu turned his head and said to Jiang Si, "I''ve come here, can you let me stay here?"

 Chapter 295： A flower girl

    Before Jiang Si could speak, Yu Jin flatly said, "No!"


    He got up and stared at Chu Chu condescendingly, full of displeasure: "You should not make such an excessive request if you want to look at my fiancee. Since someone is chasing you, your whereabouts will be exposed at any time. Get involved? Besides, there is nothing in this world for no reason. There must be a reason for those people to kill you."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jinliang smiled: "Perhaps you know it yourself, just pretending to be innocent just to gain sympathy."


    "I didn''t pretend to be innocent. Someone who chased me said, "Who made me hear what I shouldn''t listen to?" I don''t know who those people are and can know what..." The anger on Chu Chu''s face disappeared. Self-deprecating and shook his head, "It''s nothing, I was too much, it has nothing to do with you."


    She slowly got up and pulled the corner of her lips to Jiang Si: "Anyway, I am sorry for what happened today, and thank you for letting me get out of trouble temporarily."


    She did not say goodbye, nor looked at Yu Jin, and walked slowly towards the door.


    Jiang Si stared at Chu Chu''s back, and Huoguang realized what the weird thought was: if what Chu Chu said was true, would it... Will the two men in Baiyun Temple not give up tracking down and overheard their conversation? , And then I don¡¯t know why I confessed the wrong person...


    Jiang Si''s gaze towards Chu Chu suddenly became subtle.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, wouldn''t Chu Chu stand in the way for her?


    Thinking about it this way, Jiang Si certainly can''t let people go like this without ignoring her conscience, even though her conscience is limited...


    "and many more."


    Chu Chu stopped and looked back.


    "You can settle down here temporarily."


    Both Yu Jin and Chu Chu were surprised.


    "Asi--"


    Jiang Si whispered: "I have my plan, I will tell you later."


    Chu Chu is certainly not a stupid and upright person who is able to hide in a stranger''s carriage and hijack it. After a little hesitation, he accepted Jiang''s retention and solemnly said: "I owe you a favor, and I will pay it back later."


    Jiang seemed embarrassed to take this, and said lightly: "Come with me."


    This house is the most common kind of small courtyard house. There are wing rooms on the left and right. There are three main rooms. The middle is the main room for guests. The east room is the living room, and the west room is arranged as a study.


    Jiang Si led Chu Chu directly to the East Room.


    "Ms. Chu Chu just rest here, the bedding and sheets are not used after the change."


    Chu Chu hesitated: "Then you--"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Of course I don''t live here."


    Chu Chu thanked him and sat down beside the bed.


    Jiang Si turned around and went back to the hall to pour a glass of water and handed it to Chu Chu: "It''s a little bit cold. Miss Chu Chu will just take a moment. I''ll let you boil some hot water later."


    Seeing Chu Chu drank the semi-warm water in one breath, Jiang Si asked, "Are you injured?"


    Chu Chu paused and smiled bitterly while holding the water cup: "It''s good to be alive after being bitten by a group of inexplicable mad dogs for so many days."


    Jiang seemed unsure whether the guess was correct, of course he couldn''t admit anything, and after a few words of persuasion, he went to Yu Jin.


    Settling down, Chu Chu, Yu Qi is still waiting for an explanation.


    "Go for a walk in the yard."


    The trees in the yard have begun to bald, and the dead leaves will fall when the night breeze blows.


    A Fei was boiling water in the kitchen, Lao Qin squatted under the tree and didn''t know what to think, but Leng Ying simply disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    When Jiang Si and Yu Jin walked to the stone table under the tree, Lao Qin consciously got up and squatted to the root of the wall.


    "Why did you keep people?" Yu Jin leaned forward slightly with his hands on the stone table, his eyes glistening.


    Jiang Si picked up a fallen leaf on the stone table and played with it, feeling that this was a little absurd, and he could probably say it without any scruples in front of Yu Qi.


    "I suspect that the people who chased and killed Miss Chu Chu were wrong. Maybe it was... me."


    Yu Jin wanted to laugh but was really not in the mood, and listened silently.


    Jiang Si crushed the dead leaves at his fingertips and threw them into the wind, and asked Yu Jin: "Remember that I heard a conversation between two people at Baiyun Temple. I avoided it at the time. Then I thought about it, it was raining that day. No matter how careful it is, it¡¯s hard not to leave a trace. If those two people found my footprints, they would have guessed that it was a woman who heard them talking..."


    "So they went to Miss Chu Chu?" Yu Jin felt that Jiang Si was thinking too much.


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world.


    "Si, don''t always take the responsibility on yourself."


    Jiang Si sighed: "But that day, Miss Chuchu saved the child and showed good skills. If she was seen by those two people, it would be easy to be misunderstood. Anyway, since this is possible, I can''t understand what happened to Miss Chu Chu. Indifferent."


    I don''t kill Boren, Boren died because of me, she didn''t want to commit more sins.


    "Okay, if you want to keep someone, just stay. I just followed this line to check. If it is the two people you heard the conversation that chased Miss Chu Chu, you might be able to find out why they want to calculate me. ."


    After talking about Chu Chu, Jiang Si remembered what Yu Jin said earlier: "Is there a flower lady killed in Jinshuihe?"


    Yu Jin hadn¡¯t talked about the case before because he was afraid of Jiang, so when she asked, he stopped hiding: ¡°So far, four Huaniangs have been killed. They are all the Huaniangs on the small and medium-sized flower boats. One of them is the leader of the Yanchun class Yingying has a little holiday, I asked Yingying tonight."


    Jiang Si was quite surprised: "It is not a trivial matter to die four flower girls. I saw that bustard tonight but didn''t notice anything unusual."


    Yu Jin sneered: "Of course they don''t want to make matters worse. The arson case not long ago has become an unsettled case, and if the murder of Hua Niang occurs again, no one would dare to come and be chic."


    Human lives are like grass. The flower lady on the Jinshui River died when she died. She tied a stone and threw it into the river, saving even a broken mat.


    However, just catching up with the arson case of Huafang not long ago, the Yang family of Shangshu Mansion was unwilling to become an unsolved case and still stared at it. As soon as there was a murder case, it immediately went to Zhen Shicheng''s place, and then Yu Jinye went to Jinshuihe.


    "It''s so late, I''ll take you back. Don''t come here for the time being, so as not to cause trouble to your upper body. As for Miss Chuchu, I will let someone take care of it."


    "Then let me explain to A Fei."


    Since the person who redeemed Yu''er was probably a street bastard, A Fei might have a clue. Although Jiang Si asked Yu Jin, he was unwilling to give up any possibility.


    Yu Jin sent Jiang Si back to the palace, only to find that Long Dan had returned first.


    "Have you returned so early?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows.


    Given his knowledge of Long Dan, shouldn''t he wait until tomorrow morning to report to him?


    Long Dan looked strange: "Master, the little one met a flower lady..."


    "Yeah." Yu Jin listened blankly.


    Long Dan''s expression became more and more weird: "Master, the flower lady is looking...a bit like Ms. Jiang..."


    Yu Jin''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he asked in a deep voice, "Which painter?"

 Chapter 296： Visit Jinshuihe

    Yu Jin almost instantly thought of what Jiang Si said to him: Two people said that they should find a woman who looks similar to the saint to approach you...


    Could it be that the woman is the flower **** the Jinshui River?


    "Which paint boat?"


    Long Dan was startled by Yu Jin''s serious expression.


    Hey, he still thinks that the master will be happy. It''s not convenient to see Ms. Jiang, so it''s not bad to find Ms. Hua anytime to relieve my boredom. When the master and Ms. Jiang become relatives in the future, if I get angry, I can beat Ms. Hua to relieve my anger...


    Ahem, it seems a bit unnatural to think this way.


    "It''s the Fufang class you originally planned to visit after visiting the Yanchun class. According to the bustard, the lady of the flower came here, and she is still a young lady."


    Yu Jin frowned and glanced at Long Dan.


    This kid is becoming less and less able to speak. Why did he visit the Yanchun class and plan to visit the Fufang class? That is called investigation!


    "What is Hua Niang''s name?"


    "Called Qingqing. It seems that the bustard is using her as a cash cow and is preparing to become the top card. The little one asked a few more questions, but the bustard is still a little unwilling." Long Dan dragged her clothes in a grievance, and muttered , "We''re pretty decent, the bustard is actually looking down upon others..."


    "Bring me a set of clothes for going out."


    Long Dan took a set of 80% new clothes for Yu Jin to put on. Seeing that he was about to leave, he couldn''t help asking: "Master, where are you going?"


    "Go to Fufang class."


    "Huh?" Long Dan looked at the sky with a look of surprise, "It''s all this time, those flower girls have guests to accompany you..."


    "Long-winded." Yu Jin glanced at Long Dan and strode out.


    Seeing this, Long Dan hurriedly followed.


    "You don''t need to go."


    Long Dan:? ?


    Unloading the mill to kill the donkey, hiding the birds with all their bows, cooking the rabbits to death...what else is there?


    The Jinshui River is still bright as day, and the leaves of weeping willows on both sides of the bank have already turned yellow, like a dying old man swaying slowly against the night breeze, and the falling leaves are drawn into the fragrant powder.


    The faint sound of silk and bamboo, and the flickering lights on the river are all dyed with a beautiful color because of the ubiquitous fragrance. In the late autumn of Beijing, here is always a spring scene.


    Those big and small painting boats have been floating in the river offshore, revealing unfettered freedom.


    Yu Jin casually beckoned a cruise ship docked on the shore carrying passengers.


    The punter was an old man with a hearty smile: "My son, where are you going?"


    "Fufang class." Yu Jin didn''t want to say more, and said three words lightly.


    The old man was a rule, he didn''t verbose any more when he heard the words, he said with a good voice, he was skillful in rowing the boat fast.


    The boat shuttled from countless ships, and it didn''t take much time to get close to the flower boat with "Fu Fang Ban" lanterns.


    "Fu Fang class welcomes guests." The old man shouted and stopped the boat.


    Someone on the flower boat immediately picked Yu Jin on board.


    Like the Yanchun class, the Fufang class is a small group. When the bustard welcoming guests see Yu Jin''s dress, his face becomes enthusiastic and welcomes people in with joy.


    Yu Jin sat down in the hall, playing with tea cups, showing little interest in singing and dancing on the stage in the center of the hall.


    "Is there a girl he is looking at?" Bustard leaned over and asked.


    "First time here."


    "Well, it happens that our top card, Fei Fei, is still idle. Why don''t we ask her to come out and sing a song for the son?"


    Yu Jin nodded slightly.


    "The son, go to the elegant room, it''s not convenient to listen to music here in a mess."


    Yu Jin just sat down in the elegant room, and before long, a woman in a light gauze walked in with a pipa.


    "My son, this is Faey."


    Yu Jin lazily glanced at Faey.


    Fei Fei''s eyes lit up, and she leaned over with a smile: "I wonder what song you want to listen to?"


    A piece of silver crossed a line in the air and fell into Faey''s arms. The young man''s lazy voice sounded: "Whatever."


    Fei Fei smiled, put the pipa on the table and sang a cappella.


    "... Reach out to touch my sister''s face while the dark clouds fly for a long time; reach out to touch the front of my sister''s head, the sky is full and addictive..."


    Actually the first eighteen touches.


    Yu Jin has been in the southern military camp for many years. He hasn''t heard any jokes, and he certainly doesn''t change his face after listening to the first **** song.


    After Fei Fei finished singing and rubbed his half-soft body against him, he pushed the person away with one hand and said lightly: "It''s not interesting, I''ll go to the hall to enjoy singing and dancing."


    Fei Fei did not dare to shake his face at the guests, and looked at the bustard aggrieved.


    Huan''er laughed: "It seems that the son is rare and fresh. It''s a coincidence that we have only come to a girl from Fufang''s class. Shui Lingling is not to mention so good-looking. It is rare that he is still a young man. Would you like to see him? "


    Yu Jin nodded slightly.


    Not long after the bead curtain rang softly, a slender woman walked in.


    Huan''er sent Feifei out, pulled the woman over and pushed it in front of Yu Jin: "Qingqing, raise your head and show him."


    The woman seemed reluctant and kept her head down.


    Bustard reached out and pinched the woman: "Let you look up."


    After finishing talking, he smiled at Yu Jin: "Sir, forgive me, Qingqing has just arrived, and I am not sensible."


    Yu Jin frowned: "Really ignorant."


    A flower lady, pretending to refuse to welcome him, she was simply delaying her work.


    Qingqing and Huan''er both froze for a while.


    This son is a bit unreasonable to play cards.


    The bustard quickly reacted and pushed to make it clear: "Didn''t you hear me, are you dumb?"


    Qingqing slowly raised her head, her expression aggrieved, tears in her eyes, and a timid cry of "Young Master".


    Yu Jin squinted slightly.


    If it is similar to the saint Asang, it is so somewhat, but the other party actually thinks that this can make him fascinated, and he does not know whether those people are ignorant or fearless.


    "It''s really watery." Yu Jin smiled and asked, "Do you know how to sing? For example, eighteen touches?"


    Qingqing''s face became stiff, and she lowered her eyes and said, "No."


    "Can you dance?"


    Qingqing shook his head.


    "That will serve men?"


    Qingqing blushed and lowered his head in silence.


    Yu Jin looked disgusted: "I don''t know anything. Could it be possible for me to sing and dance to show you? Mom, let''s take this kind of flower lady, I''m not interested."


    The bustard was stunned.


    No, this is not the same as she thought!


    "My son, Qingqing is still a clean boy, it is inevitable to be shy, forgive me..."


    Yu Jin sneered: "Every lady I''ve seen will be shy. If you see shy women still use it here?


    After he finished speaking, he simply ignored the bustard and strode out.


    Bustard winked at Qingqing, and hurriedly chased it out: "Master, Qingqing''s insensibleness has swept your happiness, and the slave family asked her to make up for it. Qingqing, it''s not enough!"


    Qingqing half bowed her head and walked this way, bumping into a staggering man.


    The man looked at and drank a lot, first cursed, his eyes lit up when he saw Qingqing clearly, he pushed the Hua Niang out of his arms, and grabbed Qingqing''s hand: "Mother Liu, when is this coming? My sister, why haven¡¯t you seen it before?"


    Qingqing looked at the bustard in a panic, and at the same time covered Yu Jin, who was not far from the bustard.


    Yu Jin pulled the corner of his lips.


    It''s really boring, no wonder those dramas have never been new.

 Chapter 297： bait

    Yu Jin was expressionless, watching the play coldly.


    Qingqing Huarong turned to the bustard for help: "Mom¡ª¡ª"


    The bustard hurried over: "Is the uncle drinking too much?"


    Qingqing took the opportunity to escape and hide behind the bustard.


    The man looked upset: "Mother Liu, you are really not interesting enough. Why didn''t you call out to serve me with such a good guy?"


    "Master, Qingqing is a newcomer, and hasn''t picked up guests yet."


    The man chuckled, "Qinghao''er, I like it the most. Come and accompany me upstairs for a drink."


    Seeing the man stretched out his big hand like a fan and grabbed it, he screamed clearly.


    The man was impatient with Bustard getting in the way, pushed her, opened his arms and hugged Qingqing: "Come on, Beauty."


    Qingqing panicked inexplicably, raised her eyes to see Yu Jin, who was sitting on the sidelines, as if she had seen the savior, and ran to him: "The son, save me--"


    When the man saw Yu Jin, his face changed: "Who are you?"


    "Onlookers."


    "What?" The man didn''t understand for a while, and said fiercely, "I warn you, this little lady is the master''s fancy, if you dare to fight with the master, be careful of your life!"


    Qingqing hurriedly hid behind Yu Jin, plucking up the courage to say: "I have been taken over by this young man, let''s go find another sister..."


    "The Lord still has your eyes on you. Kid, you let me go!"


    Yu Jin quickly stepped away.


    The man was taken aback, looked at Yu Jin in astonishment and forgot to react.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Don''t worry, I haven''t paid the bill, please feel free to do what Xiongtai wants."


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    Seeing Yu Jin walking past the man to the door, Bustard''s lips trembled.


    Why is this person not **** at all? Still not a man!


    "Let''s go, Meiren''er!" The man carried Qingqing up with one hand, and walked upstairs with an obscene smile.


    Qingqing struggled desperately, and the people in the hall were not surprised at this, and didn''t even have the interest to take another look.


    The bustard quickly caught up with Yu Jin: "The son--"


    Yu Jin''s face sank: "Master is here to spend time and drink, not to see uneven roads. Your Fufang class is really boring. Master should change one."


    "Hey, son, son¡ª"


    Yu Jin had already gone out, and casually invited the boat wandering on the river to jump up.


    The night breeze was blowing and the fragrance was bursting, Yu Jin discomfort frowned, and smiled as he listened to Bustard''s curse.


    People have seen it, but so. He just didn''t cooperate, depending on how they acted next.


    As for getting people around first to draw out the big fish behind him, he didn''t bother to do this kind of food and support. There are many ways to find out who is behind, there is no need to choose the most disgusting one.


    Thinking of the closeness of Bustard and Qingqing just now, Yu Jin suddenly felt tired and crooked, and said in his heart: Lost, lost, you have to take a bath at least twice when you go back.


    In Fufang''s class, after the man carried Qingqing upstairs, he suddenly felt unconscious with a pain in the back of his head.


    Bustard and Qingqing looked at each other in a quiet room.


    There was a faint laughter from outside the window. It was the busiest time on the Jinshui River. After a while, those men who had seen enough singing and dancing would spend a good night with Hua Niang.


    "The Convenience Slave has already provided it, and the fish can''t do anything if they don''t get the bait." Bustard broke the silence first.


    Qingqing pursed his lips and said nothing.


    She was originally a chess piece and couldn''t get on the line with the mission goal. Someone would be more anxious than her.


    "Oh, girl Qingqing, if you take a look at that young man, can you think of a separate way? You don''t pick up other guests, and your face is so attractive. If you continue to do this, wouldn''t it be me Fufang? Ben''s benefactor was offended." The bustard complained, raising his hand and pouring himself a cup of tea.


    Qingqing put his cheek in one hand: "From my mother''s experience, is that young man a broken sleeve?"


    The bustard was taken aback, almost squirting out the tea.


    "Since he came to visit Jinshuihe, there is no reason to be so cold." Qingqing murmured.


    She is quite confident about her appearance.


    "This slave family doesn''t know anymore, maybe that son just doesn''t like Shimizu Lotus."


    Qingqing stroked her cheek.


    Yu Jin had left the ship and went ashore, and walked to no one''s place and shouted: "Leng Ying."


    A shadow quietly appeared in front of Yu Jin.


    "Send a few people to stare at Fu Fangban to see who is in contact with Qingqing."


    "Yes." Leng Ying responded, and concealed like a shadow again.


    Yu Jin looked up, there was a cold moon hung in the sky, and the skinny Lingding exuded a faint light.


    He spit out a foul breath, as if he was about to spit out the aroma of the powder he inhaled, and then he went back home.


    Early the next morning, Yu Jin went to Songzixiang.


    I don''t know when there was a stall selling osmanthus cakes at Songzi Alley. Yu Jin bought a copy of osmanthus cakes. Seeing the pink and light green pastries, he couldn''t help smiling, and he felt like he would like it.


    When he walked to the door of the house, he realized that Jiang Si would definitely not come here at this time. Someone else lived in it, so he stood at the door and ate the cakes silently.


    Long Dan don''t open his eyes.


    He really doesn''t want to admit that this is his master!


    Wiping the corner of his mouth, Yu Jin motioned Long Dan to knock on the door.


    There is no guard in the house. Normally, only A Fei comes over from time to time. When Yu Jin left last night, he told Long Dan to send someone over. The name was to protect Chu Chu, which was essentially surveillance.


    Yu Jin did not have the kindness of Lian Xiangxiyu, and had no affection for people who might cause trouble to Jiang Si.


    The door opened and Yu Jin walked in.


    Chu Chu was already up, a little surprised at Yu Jin''s sudden arrival.


    Yu Jin pointed to the stone chair under the tree: "Sit."


    Chu Chu sat down opposite him.


    "How is Miss Chu Chu''s injury?"


    "It''s better." Chu Chu didn''t understand the meaning of Yu Jin''s question, and said vaguely.


    She prefers to deal with the girl who was kidnapped last night than the volatile young man in front of her.


    The weak little girl is reassuring.


    "That''s good." Yu Jin tapped his finger on the stone table, with a smile on his face, "I have a suggestion, Ms. Chu Chu might as well listen to it."


    "Please say."


    "A group of people you don''t know are chasing you, and you are in the dark. Even if you recover your injuries here, you are still likely to be entangled after you go out?"


    Chu Chu was silent for a moment, and smiled bitterly: "I understand, you think I caused you trouble."


    This man is so shameless that he came to drive people behind his fiancee.


    His fianc¨¦e rescued her. She still doesn''t know the true appearance of her. It''s a pity to think about it.


    Yu Jin waved his hand: "Isn''t it obvious to cause trouble, so do you want to cooperate with me to solve this trouble?"


    If the group of people who chased Chu Chu actually rushed to Asi, it means that they are the same group behind Qing Qing, and it might be easier to start from Chu Chu''s side.


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Let the snake out of the hole, you will be the bait, I am responsible for getting rid of those people."


    Chu Chu looked at Yu Jin''s expression carefully, and saw that he didn''t seem to be joking, and asked in surprise, "Why do you help me?"

 Chapter 298： Mans broken mouth

    Of course Chu Chu didn''t believe that Yu Jin was kind


    What is his purpose for helping her? You don''t want to see her beauty, right?


    Looking at Yu Jin''s delicate facial features, she stroked her chin.


    She really didn''t...


    "Ms. Chu Chu thinks too much, I''m not helping you. Anyway, you have already brought the trouble. I can''t worry if you don''t solve the trouble completely. Okay, can Miss Chu Chu agree to this proposal?"


    "Do I have the right to say no?"


    Yu Jinyang smiled: "Of course, I am such an unreasonable person."


    Chu Chu smiled, obviously unbelieving.


    "I promise."


    Why don''t you agree, what about being a bait? As long as she can pull out those inexplicable mad dogs, let her do anything.


    "Ms. Chu Chu is a happy person!" Yu Jin said with a palm, smiling at the corner of his eyes, "Don''t mention such secret matters to my fiancee."


    Chu Chu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, she endures!


    Chu Chu left Songzi Alley under the dawn.


    The streets gradually become lively, horses and carts come and go, the chants of hawkers one after another, and other places in the bustling capital are hard to come by.


    But Chu Chu stood on the street, looking at the bustling crowd, only feeling sad and angry.


    She has really fallen into this kind of trouble for eight lifetimes.


    No, she seems to have been unlucky since she was a child. She is always troubled by others and she suffers from troubles...


    Chu Chu threw these bad things away from his mind and walked into the crowd in the morning light.


    The early morning of the Jinshui River was extremely deserted. The boats seemed to fall asleep, leaning on the bank motionlessly, only the surface of the water sprinkled by the morning light waved layer by layer with the wind, entrained with a heavy and dark fragrance.


    A bearded man sneaked out of Fu Fang''s flower boat, and quickly got into a small wood not far from the shore, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With a beard twisting around, he met the man in the gown in an abandoned house.


    "how about it?"


    The beard shook his head: "Nothing, the fish didn''t take the bait."


    "No bait?" The man in the gown was a little surprised, "How come?"


    Beard said what he had heard from Qingqing.


    The man in the gown raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, his face sank, "No."


    "Why not?"


    The man in the long gown looked at his beard and asked, "Don¡¯t you think the Seventh Prince¡¯s performance is too cold? Change to you. Wouldn¡¯t it be so cold to see a woman who looks similar to the one you love? Don''t change your face even if you abuse?"


    The beard thought for a while, and nodded: "It''s not right, it''s not like a man."


    "There must be something wrong with this." The man in the long shirt thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed. "The woman suddenly disappeared last night. Could it be that she tried to contact the Seventh Prince, so the Seventh Prince knew our layout? "


    The beard clapped his hands: "It''s possible! Our people chased after Jinshuihe last night, and the Seventh Prince was there at the time."


    "Damn, it''s hard to set up a situation so that the Seventh Prince can meet Qingqing naturally, and it''s broken on that woman!" The man in the long gown looked gloomy.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t Qingqing''s chess piece be useless?"


    The man in the long gown stood up: "In any case, find the woman first. This time I will survive. If she does not contact the Seventh Prince, the matter will continue. If the contact is made, then make another plan."


    The man in the gown and the beard walked through the grassy courtyard and separated.


    At this time, the two had never noticed that two ordinary young men had followed them separately.


    Yu Jin quickly got the news, and stood by the window on the second floor, pondering for a moment, and instructed Leng Ying: "Don''t startle the snake, find their nest and talk about it."


    It is necessary to cut grass and roots, and if you dare to calculate him, you must have the consciousness to bear the price.


    Leng Ying clasped his fists and stepped back quietly.


    Near noon, Long Dan went upstairs: "Master, Ms. Chu Chu has been targeted."


    The lobby downstairs was already full at the moment, and Chu Chu was leaning against the window while eating and watching the surroundings nervously.


    She thought of Yu Jin''s words: How panic and embarrassed you were before, please keep it up. You seem indifferent to tell the other party to come soon, do I have an ambush?


    Despite being despised, she felt that the man''s words made sense, but she was not very good at acting.


    Will the other party take the bait?


    Chu Chu was a little nervous, and suddenly he caught a glimpse of two people out of the corner of his eyes. One heart raised it first, and then fell again.


    coming!


    She has become a frightened bird these days, very sensitive to the breath of those people.


    Just come here, as long as the Yu Gongzi can clean up the people, she will be free.


    As for whether Yu Jin could solve the problem, Chu Chu felt that it was okay for no reason.


    I have to find a reason...it shouldn''t be bad for a man who can accompany her fiancee who is dressed as a man to the brothel?


    Two tables of people stood up quietly and approached Chu Chu quietly.


    Chu Chu squeezed the teacup subconsciously.


    The lobby was very lively, the diners talked and laughed loudly, the guys reported the names of the dishes loudly, and there was a faint sound of frying pan and scolding from the back kitchen.


    The two groups of people who quietly surrounded Chu Chu looked at each other, and the woman sitting by the window seemed to have become a prey under the claws, with nowhere to escape.


    Hehe, this woman thought they would not dare to find a bustling tavern? It''s so naive.


    Chu Chu suddenly put the teacup on the table and ran away.


    The two groups of people were taken aback and chased them immediately.


    The tavern guy followed after him: "Hey, I haven''t given the money yet¡ª"


    Chu Chu ran outside the tavern and was surrounded by a few people, and the two sides quickly fought hands.


    She was chased and killed for several days with injuries on her body. In addition to the large number of people on the other side, her fists were hard to beat by four hands, and she soon fell into a disadvantage.


    Although the security in the capital is acceptable, fights and fights often happen in the streets. It is not uncommon to molest a good girl in broad daylight. Seeing this scene some people hurriedly walked away so as not to cause trouble to the upper body, but more people quickly formed a circle. Seeing the excitement, a few conscientious people hurriedly called for officials.


    "Master, should we take action? Miss Chu Chu can''t hold on anymore."


    Yu Jin shook his head: "No, just let the other party succeed."


    What?


    Long Dan looked at Yu Jin in surprise.


    Master, you are so shameless and fooled that a big girl was sent to death. Is this appropriate?


    Yu Jin held on to the railing without changing his face to watch the excitement: "You haven''t seen it yet. The other party didn''t kill him this time, but wanted to catch alive."


    "So?"


    Yu Jin glanced at Long Dan with the look of an idiot: "So let Miss Chu Chu be taken away, so that I can feel the way."


    Downstairs, Chu Chu made a low cry and had missed, but no one came out until he was dragged away with his mouth covered.


    She stared at the tavern with wide eyes, with only one thought in her mind: She was so stupid, she should have known that she would rather believe the sow to go up the tree than the man''s broken mouth!

 Chapter 299： Close the net

    Chu Chu hated her to death. If Yu Jin stood in front of her, she would probably draw out a dagger and slash it on that handsome face.


    But no matter how much she hated, the few people led her to leave the tavern quickly, passing through alleys after all, getting more and more remote.


    The hope deep in Chu Chu''s heart was like a flame in the violent wind, which was extinguished.


    She was really **** by that **** man.


    There was a whistling wind in my ears, mixed with coolness, and straight to my face, like a blunt knife cutting the tender skin.


    The person with her finally stopped and threw her to the ground.


    At that moment, my dizziness was dizzy, and there was no pain anywhere on my body.


    Before Chu Chu could relax, the man''s voice came from above her head: "Finally, I caught this little lady, it''s really tricky."


    Chu Chu raised his head subconsciously, and a man with a beard came into view, staring at her fiercely like a beast.


    The beard knelt down and pinched Chu Chu''s chin: "Who did you tell what you heard that day?"


    Chu Chu stared at her beard, her eyes were like a knife, and she was indescribably angry.


    With these inexplicable words again, she is going crazy, what is going on?


    "Say!" The beard and hands increased their strength, and the girl''s white cheeks were immediately pinched red.


    The man in the gown coughed slightly: "You pinch her like this, let her say."


    The beard let go.


    Chu Chu turned to look at the man in the gown.


    Compared with the fierce look of the beard, the masculine temperament of the long gown is elegant, and he looks like a scholar, but his gloomy eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake, making Chu Chu''s heart completely fall.


    Intuitively, this is a colder man.


    There was no fluke thought in my heart, and Chuchu sneered: "I don''t know you, and I haven''t heard anything, so I guess you are mistaken. It''s a pity that you waste so much time on me, don''t think about it. I found the one who really heard your words..."


    "Pointy teeth and sharp mouth!" The beard raised his hand and slapped Chuchu.


    Chu Chu laughed more wantonly: "That person will spread the things you worry about. I believe you mad dogs will definitely be unlucky..."


    As long as that person is doing things they don''t want to see, then she is willing to take the blame, in short, she can''t take advantage of these bastards.


    The bearded man looked at the man in the gown.


    Is it really the wrong catch?


    The man in the long gown smiled like a snake: "First use torture to see if he caught the wrong one or his mouth is hard."


    A pot of charcoal fire was brought over, and his beard clamped a piece of red-hot charcoal with the tongs, and smiled at Chu Chu, "Really?"


    Fright flashed in Chu Chu''s eyes, and his body trembled slightly, but he knew that he could not hide.


    She wants to say too, but what the **** can you say?


    After so many years of carrying the pot, this time the pot is the heaviest and can''t hold it.


    As if feeling the scorching heat, Chu Chu closed his eyes.


    There was a scream.


    Chu Chu immediately opened his eyes and saw that the beard was jumping with his feet, and the tongs fell to the ground.


    The man in the gown reacted almost instantly, turned and ran.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late. Long Dan grabbed his collar like a chick and removed his chin to prevent suicide. Then he smiled and said, "How good is it for me to be so cruel to a little girl. You can."


    Beard inadvertently caught sight of those companions who fell to the ground outside the window, and his face changed suddenly.


    It''s over, it was served in a pot!


    Unwilling to sit still, he shouted violently and slapped Leng Ying with his iron club.


    The two instantly became a ball.


    "Can you get up?" The boy''s cold voice sounded from above.


    Chu Chu was stunned, caught sight of the handsome face with well-defined features, angered upwards, jumped up and slapped it in the face.


    Yu Jin frowned and avoided, and said in a deep voice: "Enough, do you think I will not beat women?"


    "You...you liar..." Chu Chu was shaking with anger.


    Yu Jin sneered: "This is the solution once and for all."


    Chu Chu had nothing to say, but when he thought of the fear and even despair, he wanted to cry.


    Who did she provoke?


    With a click, one hand on the beard broke.


    He screamed, but the iron-headed stick he picked up the next moment did not hit Leng Ying, but instead smashed on his head.


    Hearing a pop, the bearded head was like a watermelon being opened, red and white all poured out, and the turbid liquid splashed all over.


    Chu Chu''s face was pale and looked away.


    Leng Ying looked down and said to Yu Jin: "Master, people are dead."


    Yu Jin walked over, avoiding the blood spreading on the ground and looked at the bearded corpse.


    This is a burly man, so determined to commit suicide, the origin is by no means simple.


    After looking around for a moment, Yu Jin ordered, "Take his clothes off and check it."


    Leng Ying didn''t say a word and started to do it, and Chu Chu''s eyes looked at Yu Jin suddenly changed.


    This is a pervert, right?


    Seeing that Leng Ying had taken off her beard coat, she coughed.


    Yu Jin glanced at her and said without sincerity: "Sorry, forgot that you are a girl, you can go to the yard and wait first."


    Chu Chu rolled his eyes and walked out.


    Soon his beard was stripped clean, and Ceng Ying checked it, and shook his head to Yu Jin: "Master, there is no mark."


    Yu Jin was a little disappointed.


    The group of people who chased Chu Chu were indeed the ones Asi accidentally provoked. These people know that the rumors of his admiration for the saint must be related to the south, and most people in the south have the habit of tattooing, especially men, but they have no tattoos on their beards.


    Yu Jin looked at the long-shirted man controlled by Long Dan.


    Fortunately, there is a lively mouth, maybe I can ask something.


    "Take people back for a good interrogation, and tidy up here."


    After explaining, Yu Jin turned and walked out.


    Standing in the courtyard, Chu Chu was a little dazed when he looked at the people who were stumbling across the courtyard.


    What is the identity of that son Yu?


    "I will send you back to Pine Lane."


    Chu Chu returned to his senses, met the calm and unwavering look in the young man''s eyes, and his heart shrank.


    He just had people stripped of the corpse''s clothes...


    "Now that the trouble has been resolved, I won''t bother."


    "No way."


    Chu Chu was taken aback.


    "Ms. Chu Chu just left, I can''t explain to my fiancee."


    Chu Chu frowned: "Young Master Yu can pretend to be ignorant, just as if I left without saying goodbye."


    She was unlucky at first, and it was better to stay as far away as possible from this kind of people who looked like a big trouble.


    Yu Jin looked surprised: "Miss Chu Chu, is this instigating me to lie to my fiancee?"


    Chu Chu: "..." She is unlucky!


    Jiang Si remembered Yu Jin''s instructions and did not go out, anxiously waiting for the news.


    There are still too few people who can use it. Regardless of the person who redeemed Yu''er or the whereabouts of Yu''er brother, they can only wait for the news of Yu Jin and Afei to return. But finding someone is not easy, and sometimes it takes a little luck.


    After receiving Yu Jin''s letter, Jiang Si hurriedly cleaned up, but ran into trouble.


    The maid Hongyue, who had gone missing with his second wife Xiao to incense at Baiyun Temple, was sent back.

 Chapter 300： Unlucky

    The one who sent back to the big maid Hongyue was the steward of the Minister''s House of the Ministry of Rites.


    The steward of the Shi Lang Mansion of the Ministry of Rites stood in the flower hall of Dongping Bo Mansion, and talked eloquently: "It''s a coincidence that the villain''s unbelievable son went to visit Jinshui River last night and met this red man on a flower boat. Girl Yue, the girl cried for help, saying that it was the maid next to the second wife of your house. Inuzi relented and redeemed the person. If it was the maid of your house, it would be considered a good deed..."


    As the steward said, he scanned the masters in the flower hall, and said with a smile: "The old lady and his wife recognize people, and see if they are your maid?"


    The second wife, Xiao''s complexion was extremely ugly, if the steward of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites was not there, she wished to kill the shivering girl who was kneeling on the ground and throwing it to the mass grave.


    This **** maid, how could she still have a face when she fell into a pickled place like Jinshui River, she should plunge into the river and die before she was clean. Now being led to the door, what should others think of her?


    A wife of a noble family, a close-knit maid trapped in a brothel, can be imagined how unpleasant other people''s comments are.


    In case she was robbed again... Xiao cried out, and fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know what bad luck has gone this year, it''s really not going well.


    Mrs. Feng''s face is even uglier than Xiao''s. Through the smiling face of the steward of the Ministry of Rites, she seems to have seen endless mockery and gloat.


    It turns out that the calamity of Xiao''s robbery is not over yet, no, maybe this is just the beginning...


    Mrs. Feng suddenly flashed this thought in her mind, and she became more determined.


    She stretched out her hand to pick up the pastel tea cup, blew the floating tea leaves and drank two sips, then slowly put the tea cup down, her tone was unpleasant: "You also believe in the nonsense of a girl who sells laughter on a flower boat? This person, we If you don''t know, it''s impossible for our Bo''s house to sell a maid to Jinshuihe. Please take this girl away as soon as possible."


    It¡¯s not uncommon for someone who has made a big mistake to ask a toothpother to sell it, but serious people will not sell people to that kind of pickled place, so doing it is both unruly and unethical, and it will make people gossip behind them. . What''s more, Hongyue is not as simple as being sold to a brothel, but is related to Xiao''s reputation.


    In any case, one cannot recognize it!


    When Mrs. Feng spoke, Xiao''s high-hanging heart temporarily fell.


    People really don''t recognize it, but this is inappropriate for her.


    The matter was originally directed at her, and it was too late to avoid suspicion. Moreover, Hongyue was still the only child of Grandma Xiao. She opened this mouth today, and Grandma Xiao, the confidant who has been with her for many years, might be about to be eccentric.


    The girl kneeling on the ground suddenly raised her head and looked at Mrs. Feng in disbelief. What she saw was an expressionless old face, and every wrinkle on her face was ruthless.


    She stared at it for a while, as if thinking of something, she knelt and threw at Xiao Shi: "Madam, the maidservant is Hongyue¡ª¡ª"


    Xiao sullen and said nothing.


    Mrs. Feng took the crutches and paused hard: "Shoot this nonsense woman out!"


    The two women rushed up immediately, covering Hongyue''s mouth and dragging it out.


    Hongyue struggled desperately, staring at Xiao with her big eyes.


    Xiao''s eyes opened silently.


    The steward of the Minister of Rites smiled: "Unexpectedly, it was a misunderstanding. The villain apologized to the old lady."


    "It''s okay, Master Ling is also doing good deeds." Mrs. Feng knew that the other party was here to slap her face, but she didn''t show it well.


    The other party is holding the red moon, if the trouble is big, it will be a sharp sword hanging over the head for Dongping Bofu.


    "I don''t know where the servants of your house took that girl? The dog bought the man. Since he is not from your house, the villain should take it back. To be honest, Inuzi is quite satisfied with the girl. It¡¯s not appropriate to be a concubine from a place like Jinshuihe, it¡¯s okay to take a house..."


    Mrs. Feng reluctantly smiled, and said to the woman next to her: "Go get that girl back. Since it was bought by a member of the Minister''s Mansion, it would be no good to have a bump in our mansion."


    Receiving the wink from Mrs. Feng, the woman''s heart shook, and her back was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    "Ok?"


    The mother-in-law regained consciousness, and walked out quickly with a scream.


    The steward of Libu Shilang''s Mansion waited with a smile on his face, and it was clear that Mrs. Feng was looking at the jokes of Bofu''s mansion.


    Mrs. Feng sneered in her heart.


    If you want to use the red moon to hold the Bofu and see the jokes, the abacus is too good!


    I don''t know how long it took, the woman ran over in a panic, and said with a pale face: "Old lady, the girl suddenly broke free and jumped into the garden pond, and she was out of breath when she came up..."


    Mrs. Feng shook her head repeatedly, and sighed helplessly to the steward of the Minister of Rites: "This is really a pity. I don''t know how much the son of Ling has spent to redeem the man. Since the person happened in the Bofu, he will be treated as the Bofu. People bought..."


    The steward secretly said that the old woman was cruel enough, and she didn''t smile and said: "The old lady is polite, the villain can''t collect the money, and the person won''t take it away, so let''s treat it as the funeral expenses of the poor girl. The villain says goodbye. ."


    "Go slowly."


    As soon as the steward of the Minister''s Mansion of the Ministry of Rites left, Xiao clan made a noise, accidentally knocking down the tea cup at hand.


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Xiao, and frowned deeply: "You can handle the rest by yourself, don''t make jokes!"


    This Xiao family is really getting more and more unhappy. The misfortune of the eldest grandson and the second granddaughter may be her trouble.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t even think about giving the housekeeping power to the third wife Guo.


    No matter how bad the Xiao family is, the second son is his own, but the third is the bastard. It seems that the renewal of the boss cannot be delayed.


    This thought arose in Mrs. Feng''s mind again, and ordered her confidant to call all the masters of the palace to Cixintang.


    Aman is well-informed. Jiang Si had known what had happened before, and she was calm when she came to the charity church, but she was a little annoyed in her heart.


    As a result, I was delayed in going out.


    Seeing that everyone was almost there, Mrs. Feng spoke up: "There are a lot of right and wrong in the house recently. From today on, you will stay at home and don''t go out anymore. If you have something, please ask me for instructions."


    Jiang Si secretly said a terrible cry, and followed Jiang Qiao''s response.


    There are still rumors outside the Red Moon incident, but fortunately, there is no evidence, people are talking as jokes.


    Some people believe it, others sneer.


    Although Mrs. Feng was annoyed that the Bo House was being chewed by the world, she knew that this was already the best situation, and she annoyed Xiao again in her heart.


    After returning to the house, Master Jiang Er heard about this.


    It was all the trouble caused by Jiang Zhan, and the few headed by Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Rites seemed to regard Bofu as a thorn in their eyes.


    Master Jiang Er, who was in a bad mood, went directly to the study.


    And Xiao''s confidant, Mrs. Xiao, knew about the death of his daughter.

 Chapter 301： Bane

    Since the disappearance of the red moon, Mrs. Xiao has been out of mind. Xiao Clan was uncomfortable facing Granny Xiao, so he let her rest.


    When people are idle, the more they think and their spirits become worse.


    The steward of the Minister of Ritual Mansion brought the red moon to the door, and Mrs. Xiao didn''t know, let alone the disappearance of her daughter.


    Xu is a mother and daughter connected to the heart. She fell asleep without dinner and suddenly had a nightmare.


    The daughter of the dream is what she wore when she went out with the second wife that day, and she put a new silk flower on her side. The daughter was up and down in the sparkling water, crying to her whenever she appeared: "Mother, Hongyue is cold... Mother, Hongyue wants to go home..."


    Granny Xiao sat up straight up with cold sweat on her forehead and her heart beating wildly.


    "Hongyue, Hongyue..." The more Granny Xiao thought about it, the more afraid she went out with her shoes.


    The sky was getting darker than summer, and the night was already dark, and the last touch of orange on the horizon faded. A waning moon quietly hung in the air, and cold frost spilled all over the floor.


    The cool breeze blew into Lady Xiao''s neck, causing her to shiver suddenly and wake up, and stopped walking to the main house of Yaxinyuan.


    The second wife is not in a good mood these days. If she talks too much, if the second wife gets too annoyed, wouldn''t the daughter be even more unable to come back...


    Although knowing that the hope of her daughter''s return is slim, Granny Xiao still has a little extravagant hope in her heart, and this dream makes her confused.


    The daughter was chubby when she was born, and her face plate was big and round, she was blessed at first glance, so she named her Hongyue.


    Her red moon is so blessed that it won''t happen.


    Unconsciously, Mrs. Xiao walked into the garden, knelt to the side of the flower tree, and kowtowed towards the moon.


    "The Moon God Empress blesses my daughter Hongyue safe and sound, no matter what happens to her, as long as she can live..."


    After the worship, Mrs. Xiao sat directly on the ground, leaning on the flowers and trees to be desperate and thinking about her thoughts.


    Without her daughter, she didn''t want to return to that house at all.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the night is getting darker, and the garden is full of shadows, like ghosts.


    There were rustling footsteps.


    Granny Xiao awoke before subconsciously hiding inside.


    Soon the footsteps stopped not far from her, and the little girl''s choking voice floated: "Sister, I''m afraid--"


    Granny Xiao pricked her ears to listen.


    "I saw... Today that person is Sister Hongyue..."


    Another voice hurriedly interrupted her: "Quickly shut up, let the masters hear you talking about this, you will definitely pull your tongue out!"


    "Sister, I''m really scared..."


    "What are you afraid of? No matter who it is, drowning in the pool is bad for life. What does it have to do with you?"


    The little girl¡¯s voice trembled even harder: "Sister, I saw it with my own eyes. It was Mama Feng who served the old lady and led someone to drown Sister Hongyue in the water... just in case, in case we make a mistake in the future, Will it be the same..."


    "Really?"


    "Really, really, really...oooo-" The little girl''s mouth was covered.


    "I''m going to die, you''ll be rotted in my heart forever, don''t say a word to others!"


    There was a click, and it was very clear in this dark and silent garden.


    Soon there was a rush of footsteps running farther and farther.


    After Huamu, the jade bracelet on Lady Xiao''s wrist was broken into several pieces, and she was firmly held in her hand, and her face was paler than the cold moon in the sky.


    Red Moon is dead?


    Mama Feng took someone into the pool and drowned?


    How come she knows every word, but can''t get it together?


    Those two little girls who killed a thousand knives must be jealous of her, Hongyue is decent in front of her master, so she said such utterly conscience to curse her daughter, right?


    Granny Xiao wiped the corners of her eyes, and when she reacted, she was already standing in front of the main room of Yaxinyuan.


    "Mother Xiao, it''s so late, are you doing something?" Seeing that it was Granny Xiao, the gatekeeper''s eyes flickered.


    In the middle of the day, Mrs. Xiao could walk sideways in Yaxinyuan, but the death of Hongyue today made the little maid uncertain.


    Although the vast majority of people in the Bo House thought that Hongyue was drowned by jumping into the pool, but the old lady had heard about Hongyue''s denial, and only Granny Xiao was hiding it.


    "I want to see my wife." When she answered the little maid''s words, there was no clue on her face, but the hands she hid behind kept shaking.


    The little maid quickly went in to report.


    Xiao''s first reaction was to disappear, but he soon changed his mind.


    No matter how the Bofu did not admit it to the outside world, Hongyue''s death in the mansion cannot be concealed, and Granny Xiao will know sooner or later. Instead of letting Lady Xiao know from others, she said in person, lest the master and servant get separated.


    When Mrs. Xiao came in, she knelt down for the Xiao family.


    "Mother Xiao, get up quickly."


    Granny Xiao knelt still: "Madam, the servant girl dreamed of a red moon..."


    Xiao''s face changed, and he sighed quickly, and went to help Mrs. Xiao by himself.


    "Mother Xiao, I should have told you a long time ago. I''m afraid you can''t stand it for a while, so I''ll keep it secret for the time being..." Xiao Shi avoids the heavy and talks lightly about the day.


    "It¡¯s sad for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person, Mom Xiao, I know how you feel. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be helpless in the future. As for the old lady...Don¡¯t blame the old lady, she It was because of the fame of the Bofu Palace that he could not recognize the red moon. I planned to deal with the people in the Shi Lang Mansion first and then quietly set up the red moon. Who would think that the red moon is so strong-"


    She had already made it clear, and Mrs. Xiao would blame the old lady.


    This is actually a good thing. Po Xiao hates the old lady, and she will be more dedicated to her in the future.


    After hearing what Xiao said, Mrs. Xiao cried loudly, but sneered in her heart.


    She hated the old lady who ordered her daughter to be killed, and even more hated the Xiao family who stood by.


    She has served the Xiao family for more than 20 years with all her heart, but her only daughter ended up like this.


    Obviously it was Xiao who took his daughter out, and it was also Xiao who was robbed by the gangsters. It was because the daughter was a subordinate and was born with a low life, so in the end everyone was fine, only the daughter lost his life?


    This is not fair!


    Granny Xiao covered the monstrous hatred in her heart with crying.


    Just wait, one day she wants Xiao to taste the loss of her daughter!


    Naturally, I didn''t see the last side of my daughter, so Granny Xiao wiped her tears and walked to the pond in the garden.


    Yu Jin brought Er Niu over the wall and ran in one direction as soon as he landed.


    Yu Jin scolded in his heart as he chased: What are you doing running so fast? I don''t know if it''s the first time he came over the wall to find Ah, I''m still a bit embarrassed.


    Then the shy seventh prince Yu was taken by Er Niu to the pool.


    The moonlight is sparse, the trees are full of shadows, and the pool is shimmering with cold light.


    Lady Xiao turned her head slowly, and a pale old face suddenly ran into Yu Jin''s eyes.


    Damn, he''s going to kill Erniu when he goes back!

 Chapter 302： There is an important thing

    Faced with the sudden appearance of a person and a dog, Old Lady Xiao looked blankly, then lowered her head and continued to stare at the pool in a daze.


    To Mrs. Xiao, who was suffering from the pain of losing her daughter, the appearance of Yu Jin and Er Niu was dazzling.


    Yu Jin was confused.


    He was wondering whether to kill or kill, what does this woman mean by ignoring?


    Seeing that the owner did not respond, Er Niu bit his trouser leg.


    Do you want to kill this woman? Master, you can scream.


    Yu Jin returned to his senses and made a circle gesture with a cold face.


    Er Niu panicked immediately.


    The owner actually wanted to punish a pot of fleshy bones!


    The big dog ran in one direction with his head down and wagging his tail.


    Yu Jin raised his heel, walked a few steps and turned back, raising his hand and knocking Granny Xiao unconscious.


    Well, feel at ease like this.


    Er Niu led the way and sneaked into Haitangju.


    Yu Jin felt quite uncomfortable: Er Niu was even more familiar with Asi''s boudoir than he, and it seemed that he would sell this guy when he married Asi in.


    Er Niu didn''t know that the owner was eating dry jealousy. He jumped over the banana bushes in front of the window, raised his two front legs and smashed the window, making it an upright and righteous.


    Yu Jin stood silently at the root of the wall, with only one thought in his heart: people are not as good as dogs...


    The window opened immediately, and Aman faintly heard a surprise cry: "Er Niu, you are here again, come in, come in."


    Er Niu jumped in neatly, a bare hand stretched out to close the window.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows.


    If you are beaten by a dog today, don''t be confused.


    He walked over a few steps, reaching out to hold the window that was about to be closed.


    The sudden appearance of the face shocked Aman, and he stammered: "Yu, Master Yu?"


    Yu Jin didn''t say a word, and leaped in through the window neatly.


    "Oh, how can you come at this time?" Aman complained and quickly stepped away, "Girl, it''s Yu Gongzi."


    Ah Qiao, who was also serving in the room, was already dumbfounded.


    Regarding Yu Jin''s sudden visit, Jiang Si reacted quickly despite being surprised, and signaled Aman and Aqiao to retreat.


    Ah Qiao hesitated and was dragged out by Aman.


    Across the door, Ah Qiao panicked and said in a low voice: "How can I leave a girl alone with a man?"


    The old **** Aman was here: "The girl knows it in her heart."


    Thinking of her girl''s calm face, Ah Qiao sighed.


    Well, the girl just knows it.


    Before it was time to rest, the room was brightly lit, and a cool breeze came in from the large open windows, blowing the lush clothes rustling.


    Er Niu flapped his tail at Jiang Si, sniffing her hand intimately.


    Jiang Si touched Er Niu''s head, his eyes collided with Yu Jin''s.


    Yu Jin leaned in and squeezed Er Niu aside, and explained: "It is not convenient to let Er Niu pass the letter, so I came."


    The two cows gave a low cry of dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Si sat down and gently smoothed Er Niu.


    "Today you invited me to meet, is there news for Yu''er to redeem him?"


    "There is no news on this. There are two things to say when we meet with you."


    Jiang Sisi had a meal, waiting for him to continue.


    "Didn''t you guess that the group of people who were chasing Miss Chu Chu actually came for you? Today, I picked those people out, and that''s true." Yu Jinjian frowned when he mentioned the group.


    The origins of those people are not simple.


    The bearded man went to his death without hesitation. The man in the long gown looked at the weak, and he was tortured but did not say anything. Now only half his breath is left.


    Yu Jin himself wondered, he is a prince who is not a favorite, what do those people picture?


    This kind of cloud and mist situation is really irritating, but fortunately, A-Si has softened his attitude to him recently and resisted all the bad moods.


    Jiang Si felt sorry for a moment: "So I''m tired of Miss Chu Chu."


    Even in her previous life, she is the kind of person who respects me and I respect others. You don¡¯t have to be polite to those who provoke and find fault, and to those who give help, even if you don¡¯t say the grace of dripping water, you still Will do my best.


    Thinking of a strange girl who almost lost her life because of her, Jiang Si was afraid for a while and solemnly thanked Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang like a strange expression.


    "What?" Jiang Si was staring at him inexplicably.


    "Asi, you actually thanked me specially for an outsider."


    Unexpectedly, he would not only compete with men and Erniu, but also with women!


    Jiang Si was too lazy to talk to him, and sighed: "If you have a chance, I''ll talk to Girl Chu Chu clearly."


    "There is nothing to say about this, she is fine now anyway." Yu Jin felt it was unnecessary.


    Jiang Si frowned: "I can''t do it if I hurt others and let them treat me as a benefactor."


    Yu Jin smiled and rubbed her head: "We Axi are really good girls."


    He thinks it''s good to sell someone and let that person pay.


    Jiang Si turned his head to avoid: "What''s the second thing?"


    Chu Chu, this is one thing, and there is no news about Yu Qi looking for someone, she can''t think of anything else.


    Yu Jin suddenly came over, his eyes full of seriousness: "The second thing is more important than the first."


    "what?"


    The tenderness in the black bright eyes of the young man said every word: "I miss you."


    Jiang Si blushed inexplicably.


    It was strange, he kissed her and hugged her, she just wanted to go back to kiss her, she didn''t realize what shyness was. But in the quiet boudoir of this night, listening to his words, he suddenly felt the throbbing of the rapid heartbeat.


    This feeling made Jiang Si a little flustered.


    A big hand stretched over and held her.


    The young man''s hands are still a bit thin, and the young girl''s hands are even thinner.


    The hands of the two clasped, like two pieces of mutton white jade under the light.


    Jiang Si pulled out his hand, pretending to be calm: "When the matter is over, you can go back."


    "It''s all here, always let me drink." Yu Jin made up his mind to stay a while, took a sip from the teacup on the table, and suddenly felt like taking a big advantage.


    This is the teacup that Ash has used.


    The girl''s surprised voice sounded: "That''s the leftover water Aman drank."


    Yu Jin''s skin stiffened, and the saliva he swallowed was like a charcoal fire falling into his abdomen, making the fire burning and uncomfortable.


    After finally regaining his strength, he was half furious: "How can there be such an unruly maid, how can I drink from the teacup in the master''s house!"


    When A Si passed the door, he even sold Er Niu with A Man.


    Jiang Si smiled and looked at Yu Jin''s frustration.


    Yu Jin suddenly reacted: "Asi, are you coaxing me?"


    It''s unbearable to coax him with such a disgusting thing!


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si abruptly.


    There was a table between the two, and the tea cup on the table fell to the ground.


    But Yu Jin didn''t care about this, clutching Jiang Si and complaining viciously: "Asi, you have broken your studies!"


    "The Erniu is still there, don''t use your hands." Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Erniu coming by, and Jiang Si warned.


    "Ignore it."


    Anyway, Erniu won''t speak out.


    The big dog who came to the side and watched quietly for a while hesitated, and bit on the host''s ass.

 Chapter 303： progress

    At that moment, the world was quiet.


    Yu Jin stared at Er Niu like a sharp blade. It is estimated that if Jiang Si was not present, he would skin the dog.


    Er Niu wagged his tail with an innocent look.


    What''s the matter?


    Jiang Si almost couldn''t help laughing, and took a sip of water to keep his expression blank.


    The **** was bitten by a big dog and it was painful. Yu Jin had no face to stay, and asked with a black face, "Asi, will it be inconvenient for you to go out in the future?"


    Jiang Si smiled disinterestedly: "Something happened in the mansion today, and my grandmother gave an order to let us stay at home in peace. If we go out, we need to ask her for instructions."


    "Then let me think of a way?"


    "No. Today is the first day of my grandmother''s speech. It is better to be honest. If I go out in the next two days, I will have my own way." When she said this, she paused a bit and looked at Yu Jin. Don''t worry about it."


    If she couldn''t handle even this little thing in the Bo''s house and needed the help of others, then she wouldn''t have to talk about changing the tragic fate of her relatives.


    "I really don''t need my help?"


    "No, if you want to see me, you just want to tell Old Qin, he will send me the news. Don''t turn over the wall at night, it''s not plausible." Jiang Si said with a smile and looked at Er Niu, teasing." I haven''t even seen Er Niu."


    Yu Jin''s face turned dark again, and suddenly remembered something before leaving.


    "Ah, even if you are in your own house, don''t run wildly at night. I saw a crazy woman in your garden tonight, pitying herself against the pool."


    Mad woman?


    Jiang Si didn''t think of who it would be for a while, and hurriedly asked, "She found you?"


    "No, I stunned her easily." Yu Jin felt that it was a difficult question to find out if she found it.


    Watching Yu Jin and Er Niu leave, Jiang Si stood by the window for a while.


    The sky outside the window was dark, dotted with dim stars, and the moon crooked like a hook, sprinkling cool moonlight.


    The night breeze in late autumn is getting colder and colder, and it has brought a slightly uncomfortable chill.


    Jiang seemed to hold the window with his hands, the haze lingering in his heart.


    Winter is coming soon, and her eldest sister Jiang Yi died in such a freezing winter day.


    The eldest sister was discontinued and died disgracefully. Her mother-in-law, Anguo, Mrs. Wei was dissatisfied that she returned to her natal family for the funeral. For the first time, she blatantly went back to her natal family against Wei''s wishes.


    But Dongping Bo''s house did not see the slightest grief, and the subordinates were still doing the errands of the past in an orderly manner, as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t see scattered white until she walked to the yard before the eldest sister left the pavilion.


    Father stood silently under the old peach tree in the yard, rubbing the knotty trunk.


    The peach trees in the eldest sister¡¯s yard will blossom and burn every spring, but this year the old peach trees have not blossomed, only one tree¡¯s leaves, at this time there are only bare branches, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be again in the coming year. Sprouted.


    Because the eldest sister had already left the pavilion, this yard was unoccupied for a long time, and no one remembered cutting down the old tree, and the dead old tree seemed to have already hinted at the unknown today.


    At that time, she couldn''t help thinking: Children without mothers are really pitiful. If their mothers are still there, even if the eldest sister is a wife and mother for many years, the peach tree in the elder sister¡¯s yard is dead, and the mother will remember to call someone early. Dealt with.


    She is not to blame her father, but she understands that men and women are different in their care. For a man who rarely steps in the backyard, how can he expect him to remember to chop off a tree in the dusty yard of his daughter who has left the pavilion. Where''s the old tree?


    And now, Yanyan, who also lost her mother, was crying, the little person cried heartbreaking, his face flushed.


    Facing the crying granddaughter Yanyan, his father stood under the old peach tree and looked at a loss, and did not dare to come close to comfort.


    At that time, she was a little angry, and rushed to hug Yanyan to comfort her, but after experiencing life and death, she understood her father''s mood at the time.


    Young bereaved wives, middle-aged bereaved sons and daughters, the father at that time probably thought he was an ominous person, and was afraid to pass this unknown to Yanyan, the only granddaughter.


    I don''t know when, Aman and Aqiao walked in.


    Aman was cleaning the broken porcelain that fell on the ground, and Aqiao came to the window and put a cloak on Jiang Si.


    Jiang Siyou returned to his senses, his face pale as snow.


    "Girl, beware of colds." Ah Qiao said softly, sighing quietly in her heart.


    In the past few months, she has been watching with cold eyes, and has already realized that the girl''s difference is probably that the shock of retiring is too great.


    Jiang Si clasped his hands and walked towards the bed step by step with cold fingertips.


    In this life, even if you are desperate, don''t repeat the mistakes of the elder sister, if you really can''t find the person behind the scenes-the girl''s eyes are glowing cold, colder than the bleak moonlight.


    Zhu Ziyu, Zhu Shaoqing and his wife, then kill them all, the big deal will be her life. When the eldest sister married to Zhu''s house, it was almost impossible to get out of the door. No matter what the purpose was designed by others, it was only those people left.


    Ginger was lying on the soft mattress, slowly closing his eyes.


    There was no word for a night, and it was dawn.


    Aman brought back news again early in the morning.


    "Girl, this morning a little maid found Lady Xiao who was asleep by the garden pond. The little maid thought she was dead and screamed in fright. When a group of people rushed over and woke her up, guess her How to say?"


    Jiang Si actually slept very peacefully last night. At this time, full of energy and clear-minded, he listened to Aman''s words and smiled and said, "Sell less."


    Aman stuck out his tongue, and said with flying brows: "Ms. Xiao said that she slept well in the house last night, and somehow she slept by the pool. At that time, the expressions of those people changed when they heard it. Now it is spread all over the house. It is the soul of Hongyue who is unwilling to return to the underworld. This is the only way to lead her mother in the dark. I am afraid that there will be restlessness in the house..."


    Jiang Si listened in silence and finally understood who Yu Jin met last night.


    The haunted rumors are a good thing for her, and it might be more convenient to make use of it later.


    After all, it is haunted, and the people in the night mansion will not wander around.


    As expected by Jiang, Mrs. Xiao''s night at the pool was heard by Mrs. Feng, and Mrs. Feng couldn''t deserve it, so he called the second wife, Mr. Xiao, to curse.


    In just a few months, Xiao had changed from the proud mother-in-law of the spring breeze to an angry daughter-in-law who was sluggish. I am afraid that only the person involved can understand the feeling of the difference. But the death of Hongyue made her feel guilty and feared, and she couldn''t sleep well for several days after that.


    Dongping Bofu also became panic amid the haunted rumors, shrouded in an invisible shadow.


    On this day, Jiang Si finally waited for the news from Yu Jin: The person who redeemed Yu''er has been found!


    Seeing that Jiang seemed to be combing the most common double-ringed bun and wearing the clothes of the little maidservant in Shanghai Tangju, Aman asked without giving up, "Girl, are you really going out alone?"

 Chapter 304： coffin

    Jiang Si relentlessly dismissed Aman''s thoughts: "Nowadays, unlike in the past, it is not eye-catching when you go out alone. You and Aqiao must guard the yard well, and if someone comes, you will try to cover it up."


    This is not good in the day.


    Because the haunting of the red moon was happening in the house, Jiang Qiao was restricted by Mrs. Feng to not go out. There were too many visits to sisters in the daytime. Jiang Si also hosted Jiang Qiao yesterday.


    She had to go out today, and it would be really troublesome if someone came again.


    Knowing that Aman is anxious, Jiang Si specifically told Aqiao before leaving, "I will leave you with Haitangju."


    "Girl, don''t worry." After experiencing several times in the middle of the night waiting for the girl to come back and open the door, Ah Qiao suddenly felt that she could calm down in the face of everything.


    Isn''t it just slipping out as a little maid? It''s not a problem.


    To Jiang Si, wanting to go out is really nothing.


    Dressed as a little maid, she had a dark complexion and plain brows, which made people vaguely familiar at first sight, like the little maid that can be seen everywhere in the mansion, but she couldn''t remember her name for a while.


    Familiarity is enough, who would care about the name of a little maid.


    Jiang Si came to the Jiaomen, gave the doorman a bunch of coins and said that he wanted to go to the shopkeeper to pick some grease powder, and went out smoothly.


    The sky outside instantly widened, it was not like looking up in Bo''s mansion and only seeing a big palm.


    Jiang Si quickened his pace and quickly rushed to the place where he met with Yu Jin.


    The place where the two met was a teahouse, and when Jiang Si reported the name of the elegant room, he was led to the second floor by his mate.


    Long Dan was guarding the door of an elegant room.


    Jiang Si motioned to his buddy to leave and walked over.


    Glancing at the little girl who was approaching, Long Dan hurried away with a cold face: "The little girl is not allowed to come close, or the big brother will hit someone."


    Jiang Si took a deep look at Long Dan.


    Unexpectedly, Long Dan looks like this in front of the strange girl!


    Long Dan was baffled by Jiang Si''s glance, and he had a vaguely ominous premonition, and this feeling made him want to drive people away more and more, not seeing and thinking.


    He quickly turned his head and glanced at the door of the room, making sure that the master wouldn''t know, and smiled wickedly at Jiang Si: "Little girl, should I take you to have a cup of tea?"


    Unexpectedly, she fled in panic, but the little maid still stayed still.


    Long Dan was gone, and he raised his hand to touch his chin.


    Could it be that the little girl was moved by seeing that he was too handsome?


    This is no good, he is not such a casual person!


    Jiang Si couldn''t bear it and said, "Long Dan, it''s me."


    Long Dan''s eyes widened instantly.


    Jiang seemed afraid that he would not be able to hear it, and added: "Miss Jiang."


    Long Dan: "..."


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s shameful!


    At this time the door opened, and Yu Jin reached out and pulled Jiang Si in, fixed a glance at Long Dan, and said with a smile, "I can take you to a cup of tea when I look back."


    The door closed again, and Long Dan leaned on the door with a desperate expression.


    Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Si up and down, and said with a smile: "It turns out that he was dressed up like this."


    Jiang Si stretched his clothes and asked with a smile, "Does it look alike?


    Yu Jin looked at her and sighed.


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows.


    "You said you, marrying me earlier will not have so much trouble. I will accompany you what you want to do and where you want to go then."


    Jiang Si didn''t answer the conversation. He sat down and drank a cup of tea. After taking two sips, he asked, "Where is that person?"


    Yu Jin was a little disappointed, but soon became happy again.


    When mentioning this topic this time, Ah seems to have not refuted it.


    No refutation is almost the same as default, right?


    "That person is an active **** in the Kangpingfang area, called Lao Yu, who is being stared at by our people now."


    Kangpingfang?


    Jiang Si pondered.


    Yu Jin said suddenly: "It''s the only place to go to the Hanlin Academy."


    Jiang Si''s eyelids twitched and looked at him.


    Yu Jinruo smiled nonchalantly: "I just said that casually. Axi, I don''t know why you are looking for such a person."


    Jiang Si wanted to give him a blank look.


    Had she not known this man a long time ago, she would have been fooled by him like this.


    Yu Qi is not the kind of meticulous and deep-minded person. He is often wanton with his temperament, but he is surprisingly sharp in some aspects.


    For example, now, before she said anything, he mentioned the Hanlin Academy.


    When she came back from Baiyun Temple, she told the Zhu family. Although Yu Qi didn''t ask much, I am afraid she had already speculated about her actions.


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess that if the eldest sister was victimized, Zhu Ziyu would have been the first to suspect. No matter how deeply he behaved, at least she thought so.


    And obviously, Yu Qi thinks so too.


    At this time, Jiang Si had no need to hide, and said bluntly: "I want to see if that person is related to the Zhu family."


    "This is very simple, that kind of **** is the most spineless, and he will say something before he is caught." Yu Jin sighed silently after saying this.


    The man in the long-shirt can''t open his mouth until now, so he''s really not as cute as a bully.


    "I want to ask myself."


    Yu Jin was taken aback and nodded quickly: "No problem, I will make arrangements."


    Kangpingfang is crowded with three teachers and nine students, and now it is the lively time.


    Lao Yu came out of a dark alley, walked forward with sleepy eyes, and soon ran into people who often hung around together.


    "Oh, old fish, this is going to be chic, see you are so blue right now, but you have to take a moment."


    Lao Yu waved his hand joyfully: "Go, I finally don''t have to rely on my hands, curse me less!"


    The person who spoke with me was full of envy and inquired: "I said Lao Yu, you have a lot of money these days, where do you get rich?"


    The old Yubai glanced at the man: "Don''t worry about it!"


    Seeing Lao Yu walking vainly towards the alleyway, the man snorted: "What are you proud of, why don''t you go to Jinshuihe if you have money¡ª¡ª"


    The following words suddenly got stuck.


    With a look of horror, the man watched as the old fish who had walked to the entrance of the alley was quickly knocked out and resisted. It took him a long time to relax.


    Looking around, the man rushed out with his head low, and Sa Yazi ran away.


    As for calling for help for Lao Yu, it''s impossible. Lao Yu didn''t call him with him when he visited the kiln.


    The old fish woke up and found that in a narrow place where he could not see his fingers, he reached out and touched the hard wall.


    What is this place?


    Old Yu was puzzled and horrified, and shouted loudly.


    The sound that came out seemed to be held in this small space.


    The old fish became more and more frightened. While shouting, he waved his arms and legs indiscriminately, and inadvertently pushed to the top, and there was a sound.


    The old fish was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and quickly reacted and pushed upward.


    As the gap opened a little bit, the light seemed to light up.


    The old fish crawled out of the trapped place, and when he took a closer look, he was so frightened.


    Damn, that''s a coffin!

 Chapter 305： Verify

    The old fish was so scared that he almost lost his mind. He got up and ran. He couldn''t tell whether it was a wall or a door when he encountered a high wall blocking the way.


    A voice without temperature faintly sounded from behind him: "You can''t get out like this."


    The old fish stopped and turned around abruptly.


    Compared with the invisible finger in the coffin, although the light is dim at this time, at least a faint human silhouette can be seen not far away.


    The old fish was so frightened that his whole body slid down, dripping water down his hips.


    Mother, seeing people is more scary than seeing nothing at all.


    Reminiscent of the place where he just crawled out, Lao Yu can only think of whether the person in front of him is a ghost or a female ghost!


    The female ghost beckoned at him: "Come here."


    Lao Yu was reluctant in every way, but his legs were completely out of control. When he reacted, he was already in front of the female ghost, and then he discovered that there was a male ghost beside the female ghost.


    Two ghosts are even more hopeless.


    He fell on the ground with a weak leg, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Amitabha, God bless you, the two have grievances, complaints and revenge, don''t find me..."


    Although Yu Jin really wanted to kick this silly man onto the south wall, he still endured it.


    It won''t be too late to clean up after Ah Si asks.


    "I have a few questions for you, and I will let you go if the answer is satisfactory." Jiang Si frowned, resisting the smell of urine from the old fish, and slowly spoke.


    "You, you are not ghosts?" There was a little blood on the old fish''s face.


    The girl¡¯s voice was cold and her expression indifferent: "If you don''t answer well, you will become a ghost. It''s up to you to use the coffin."


    The old fish shivered, and the blood faded again.


    This is so, he still feels a little relieved.


    As long as it''s a human, it can still be reasonable, but ghosts can''t be reasonable.


    Don''t ask how he knows, people say that.


    "Why ransom Yu''er?"


    The old fish was taken aback, his eyes rolled and he was about to lie, "Yu''er, that''s my good friend¡ª"


    The girl''s plain hand stretched out and gently buckled the wall of the coffin: "It seems that you didn''t understand what I said. Son, do you mean to chop off his finger or two?"


    Jiang Si was still dressed up as a little maid, and he didn''t show any violation of Yu Jin''s call to the son.


    The girl has a good-looking face and a sweet voice. Yu Jin is full of joy when she hears her. She feels like she is so good to call the son, and when she becomes a pro-decline, she calls her twice.


    The cold light flew out, and a dagger nailed the old fish''s hand to the ground.


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "Chop a few roots, it depends on your satisfaction."


    Blood soon poured out, and the old fish screamed several times, repeatedly saying: "I said, I said!"


    Jiang Si sneered: "You can''t even say you can''t see the coffin without tears. You are very courageous, and you have to play tricks with the coffin here. I will ask the question again, this time you think about it and answer it."


    The old fish was so frightened that he said: "Don''t think about it, let me say! I don''t know any Yu''er at all. A young man gave me money and asked me to go to the Yanchun class to call Yu''er. Hua Niang redeemed it."


    "What about after redemption?"


    "After? Then that person took Yu''er away."


    Jiang Si was suddenly disappointed.


    She also thought that since the other party used the old fish to redeem people, maybe it didn''t bother the second master for everything, so she asked the old fish to send Yu''er back to her brother, so that she could find Yu''er''s brother by the way.


    It now seems too optimistic.


    "What does that young man look like? Does it have any characteristics? Or you can tell any difference you notice."


    The other party is so cautious that it is impossible to expect the old fish to know the young man. If he can point out certain characteristics of the other party, it will be rewarding.


    The old fish was silent suddenly.


    The dagger nailed to the palm of his hand made him feel painful, but injuries are common for people like him, and this kind of pain can be tolerated and must be endured when his life is temporarily relieved.


    Yu Jin suddenly opened his mouth: "It seems that you are not only aware of what that person looks like...Let''s say, do you know him?"


    The old fish suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Jin in surprise.


    This is a dimly lit room, and the only light source is the sunlight coming from the high windows.


    Those rays of light gathered into a bunch, floating with countless dust.


    The old fish still didn''t know Yu Jin''s appearance, but he could feel the coldness of the opponent''s expression.


    It was indifference to people like him.


    Turning his head and glanced at the dark coffin, the old fish only hesitated for a moment before making a decision, and said with a heartbreak: "The villain knows that person..."


    "Who is it?" Yu Jin asked calmly.


    Jiang Si was surprised and pleasantly surprised, and the look in Yu Jin''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, he was still not cunning.


    The old fish shook his head: "I can''t tell the name of that person. The villain said that he knew him, but he happened to have seen him. He seemed to be a young man''s servant, and he once passed by the place where the young man usually stayed. I bought a bouquet of flowers from the flower seller. Because the man bought the flowers, the villain took a second look and remembered it. Unexpectedly, he came to me not long ago and asked me to ransom a flower lady... "


    "So, he doesn''t know you know him. Is it pure coincidence that he found you?"


    Lao Yu nodded: "It should be."


    "If it lets you see that person, can you recognize it?"


    Lao Yu said without hesitation: "Of course it can."


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si suppressed his excitement, and asked Lao Yu another question: "If you are to see the master, can you recognize it?"


    "Yes." The old fish affirmed.


    Jiang Si showed a faint smile.


    That''s good, it will soon be clear whether that master Zhu Ziyu is.


    The Imperial Academy is regarded as one of the most leisurely yamen in the capital, even in the morning when it only kicks off in a day, it shows such a leisurely energy.


    Zhu Ziyu had just made a cup of tea for himself, and only after two sips, someone walked in: "Brother Zhu, someone is looking outside."


    Someone looking for him at this time?


    Although Zhu Ziyu had some doubts, he still walked out of the gate of the Imperial Academy.


    Outside the yamen was empty, only pedestrians coming and going on the street not far away.


    People?


    Zhu Ziyu looked around, waited for a while and saw no one, frowned and turned back.


    On the opposite teahouse, Yu Jin asked Lao Yu: "Is that the person?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Jiang Si thought about it for a while, and asked the old fish: "Is that little boy thin and small, with a baby face?"


    Although she didn''t pay much attention, she vaguely remembered Zhu Ziyu with such a servant.


    There were not many opportunities for her to meet Zhu Ziyu, and the people who could make an impression were obviously with Zhu Ziyu.


    The old fish nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, looking at the strange little one, so when I heard that I was asked to redeem the flower lady in Jinshuihe, the little man was a little surprised.


    Yu Jin motioned to Long Dan to take the old fish down.


    Jiang Si looked at the yamen of the Hanlin Academy opposite from the window, his heart cold as ice.

 Chapter 306： Rely on

    The imperial court is the most pure and noble government. As those imperial courts move towards different positions, a huge clear stream will be formed in the DPRK, and it will become a force that no forces can ignore.


    This is the era when non-jinshi did not enter the Hanlin and the non-hanlin did not enter the cabinet. It was the best era for scholars.


    Everyone in the Imperial Academy is a proud son of heaven that the world envy, and will put all the beautiful words on them. But some people, even with the appearance of a modest gentleman, are wolves in human skin.


    At the moment when it was confirmed that it was Zhu Ziyu, Jiang Si didn''t know whether it was anger or relief.


    Whether it is him, with a clear goal, everything is easy to say.


    Jiang seemed to look up.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, it is the height that makes people feel bright.


    She did not ask how Yu Jin sent the old fish. Since Yu Qi intervened, she didn''t need to worry about these aftermaths.


    The next thing to do is to wait.


    It was the last resort and the worst policy to kill Zhu Ziyu before saying that it was impossible.


    After all, killing is wrong, and it is not the way to really solve the problem.


    Among other things, she shot Zhu Ziyu to death, and the eldest sister would hate her for a lifetime.


    Jiang Si is very greedy and careful.


    Why should the elder sister think of a beast who is harmful to others for a lifetime, while she and the eldest sister want the sisters to be separated?


    People like Zhu Ziyu should be ruined, their wives scattered, and the world''s eyes will be cast aside. The eldest sister will bring Yanyan back to the Dongping Bofu, and it does not matter if she is frustrated for a while, as long as she can see the true face of this man, she believes that the eldest sister will sooner or later let go.


    Realizing that Jiang Si is not in a good mood, Yu Jin leaned over to coax her: "A Si, look at it, a woman marrying a man can be more risky than gambling money. If you marry a man with a beastly heart, your life will be ruined.


    "Ok."


    "So, you can feel at ease by marrying me."


    Jiang Si didn''t want to be poor with him, and said casually: "No one will write the word''wicked'' on his face."


    Yu Jin was choked for a while and couldn''t find a word, and finally suffocated a sentence: "Long time see people''s hearts."


    Jiang seemed quite pleasant to this.


    Before these bad things were resolved, she had no idea of ??marrying. Since Yu Qi said so, at least it would give her a long time to think.


    Jiang Si deeply felt that he was a coward in love.


    She decided to raise a tortoise in the future and scold her several times a day. She has the right to scold herself.


    "By the way, girl Chuchu, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Si thought for a while and said, "Since it''s out, I''ll go see it."


    Zhu Ziyu was staring at A Fei and Qing''er from the eldest sister was watching Aya. She couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, no matter how worried she was, she couldn''t do nothing except the eldest sister.


    Songzi Lane is the quiet time.


    The plan for a day lies in the morning. The common people go out early to make a living, and usually do not return until the evening, leaving mostly the elderly and young children.


    After Chu Chu exercised his muscles and bones in the yard, he sighed on the wall with boredom.


    Although it is said that staying here to eat and drink can still heal the wounds, but the feeling of being not free to come and go is too uncomfortable. What is the difference between being in jail?


    She even began to miss those bad days, at least where she wanted to go, no one cares.


    Chu Chu gave the person staring at her bitterly, and scolded Yu Jin countless times in his heart.


    There was movement at the door, and the boy who was being smeared came in with a little maid.


    "Cough cough." Seeing Chu Chu squatting on the wall, Yu Jin coughed coldly.


    You must stay away from this person, so you can''t learn badly.


    Chu Chu glanced at Yu Jin, bored his gaze back, and didn''t look up, "When will Young Master Yu''s fianc¨¦ come? I''m really going to leave again. I tell you, it''s useless for you to get a maid. I don¡¯t need anyone to wait..."


    "Girl Chu Chu." Jiang Si said.


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Chu Chu was startled, frowned and looked at Jiang Si for a while, and said in surprise: "You are the girl who visits Jinshuihe!"


    "it''s me."


    Chu Chu immediately glanced at Yu Jin, and suddenly said, "It turns out that you are his maid, not his fiancee."


    That''s right, how can a normal man take his fianc¨¦e to visit Jinshuihe? It''s almost the same for the lustful man to take the maid out.


    Yu Jin twisted his eyebrows unhappy: "She is my fiancee."


    Chu Chu obviously showed a look of unbelief.


    "Why, sometimes my fiancee likes to pretend to be a man, sometimes she likes to pretend to be a maid, Miss Chu Chu envy?"


    Chu Chu looked at Jiang-like eyes suddenly subtle.


    This is the first time I have seen a girl who lives so casually. It is the goal she has pursued in her life.


    Chu Chu smiled affectionately at Jiang Si: "I don''t know how the girl is called. This time I was lucky to have a girl taken in. I can''t even know the girl''s name..."


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin understood what Jiang Si meant, and even though he was reluctant, he nodded: "You guys talk."


    Seeing him leaving, Jiang Si solemnly blessed Chu Chu.


    Chu Chu was astonished: "What is this? Is it so formal for your name to be reported here?"


    The rules of the capital are strange.


    Jiang Si straightened up and smiled apologetically to Chu Chu: "My surname is Jiang, and it''s okay for Miss Chu Chu to call me A Si. I came here today to say sorry to you."


    Chu Chu became more puzzled.


    "In fact, Miss Chu Chu and I have seen each other long ago, on the way back to the city from Baiyun Temple..."


    Chu Chuzai looked at Jiang Si carefully, trying to remember.


    Jiang Si directly pointed out the shocking horse, and Chu Chu suddenly realized: "So it was you."


    She waved her hand very freely and easily: "There is nothing to apologize for, it''s an accident to startle the horse, not your fault."


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and then said in a shame: "I just knew that the one who was chasing and killing Miss Chu Chu was originally me..."


    Chu Chu''s expression suddenly changed, staring at Jiang Si with big eyes, wishing to stare at the flowers.


    What should have been said, Jiang Si was rather calm.


    She almost lost her life to others, and she could bear the scolding.


    Of course, it is impossible to be beaten. Even if she is willing, Yiyu Qi''s temper may be about to kill. She really doesn''t want Miss Chu Chu to think so.


    After staring for a while, Chu Chu smiled suddenly: "Forget it, after all, I am unlucky, you don''t have to think about it."


    Since she was very unlucky for so many times, most of the time the people she had suffered on her behalf would not feel a little guilty.


    Like this person, you can pay!


    Chu Chu made up her mind in an instant: Anyway, because of being chased by those people, she didn''t know where the purse had fallen. She decided to rely on Ah, as if not to leave, and talk about when she had enough money.


    Yu Jin still had a cold face until he left Songzi Lane.


    It''s irrational. He hasn''t been scorned by Asi yet, but he has been scorned by a woman!

 Chapter 307： Mist

    It gets cooler every day, the fragrance of chrysanthemums in the air is getting stronger, and the winter is approaching.


    Jiang Si remembered that the winter of Jingming''s eighteenth year was extremely cold.


    She is not considered a person with the best memory, but this year she went out of the cabinet to guard her widowhood, and then lost her brother and sister. A series of bad luck caused her to remember this year. What filled her memory was the coldness and coldness of dripping water. Heavy snowfall.


    Unfortunately, it seems common. Many elderly people from poor families have not been able to survive this winter.


    The atmosphere of Dongping Bofu has not been very good, and there is always an indescribable depression in the ordinary. Even if it is time to tailor the winter clothes, the Fuzhong has not seen any movement.


    This year, a series of bad things made the weak foundation of Dongping Bofu inevitably show a depressed posture.


    The leaves of the Begonia tree in the courtyard of Begonia House had already fallen almost, and only the bare branches were swaying with the wind, and scattered yellow leaves fell like butterflies fluttering.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to catch a fallen leaf and silently counted the days.


    "Girl--" Aman pushed open the courtyard door and ran over quickly.


    Jiang-like heart beat a few times.


    Such a boring and unremarkable day can make Aman react like this, and in all likelihood there is new news.


    Sure enough, Aman brought good news: "The people on Yu Gongzi said, Uncle Zhu--"


    Meeting Jiang Si''s indifferent gaze, Aman suddenly remembered, sticking out his tongue and said: "Zhu Ziyu''s little servant suddenly went sneakily to a remote house, and there is a girl in that house!"


    Jiang Si''s heart pounded.


    Zhu Ziyu''s little servant went to the house sneakily. It must be Zhu Ziyu''s meaning. Could it be that Zhu Ziyu''s friend lives there?


    She wants to meet this girl in the golden house!


    Jiang Si quickly made up his mind.


    As usual, he disguised himself as a little maid and went out of the house, leaving Aman full of sorrow.


    One of Yu Jin''s guards was in charge of tracking Zhu Ziyu''s young man. When Jiang Si arrived, Yu Jin ordered him to come forward: "Tell me what you saw to Miss Jiang."


    The guard didn¡¯t dare to look up, and said: ¡°We have two brothers taking turns staring at the little boy. He usually only goes out at two times. One is to take Zhu Gongzi to the Hanlin Courtyard in the morning, and the other is to take Zhu Gongzi in the evening. Picked up the mansion. Early this morning, he did not return the same way after sending Master Zhu to the office. Instead, he went around to a remote residential house. The subordinate climbed over the wall and saw a woman inside, about fifteen or sixteen years old..."


    Jiang Si asked about the woman''s appearance, and the guard scratched his head: "It''s pretty pretty." After speaking, he looked ugly to the master.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Asi, you are embarrassing him if you ask this. In the eyes of these boys, the sows are all pretty."


    The guard''s face instantly turned into a red cloth, daring not to speak.


    "Take me to meet that woman."


    With the Hanlin Academy as the center, the private house is located in the opposite direction from the Zhu Mansion. It is said to be remote, but there is a mixture of fish and dragons.


    The guard led Yu Jin and Jiang Si to stop in front of an inconspicuous house, and whispered: "This is it."


    Jiang Si glanced intently, raising her eyebrows slightly.


    The door is a wooden door, the green paint has already fallen off, and there is a lock on the door.


    Looking around, there are alleys connected by houses, and this house is in the corner, and it seems to be abandoned for a long time.


    If it weren''t for the guards to lead over, Jiang Si would not think that there were people living here even if he passed by.


    Staring at the green-painted wooden door, Jiang seemed a little strange: Locking the door in the daytime meant that he was not prepared to deal with his neighbors. But if a woman is Zhu Ziyu''s beloved person in Jinwu Cangjiao, wouldn''t it be too painful to live like this?


    Jiang didn''t seem to have heard of the men who raised the outside room. He just found a convenient house to settle people down. Every time he went in the past, he couldn''t speak of beating the gongs and drums, but he was considered upright.


    It¡¯s a generally accepted rule for a man to be an outsider and a woman to be an insider. The wife lives in the inner house for a long time, and it is impossible to send someone to watch the whereabouts of his own man. In this way, unless the outer room comes to the house with a big belly, most wives will not Know the existence of the outer chamber.


    Zhu Ziyu''s graceful behavior appeared in Jiang Si''s mind, and her heart sank inexplicably.


    To make a man be careful to this point, what he asks is definitely not as simple as Jinwu Cangjiao.


    Could it be that he killed his eldest sister in his previous life and intends to put the outer room on top?


    But in the previous life, Zhu Ziyu got married only after the eldest sister had gone for three years. His wife was the daughter of an ordinary official, and it could not be this outside room.


    Or did Zhu Ziyu quietly bring the outer room into the mansion after the eldest sister was gone?


    This makes no sense.


    The eldest sister is recognized as a weak and virtuous, as long as Zhu Ziyu expresses this meaning, I am afraid that he will take the initiative to carry people into the mansion as long as Zhu Ziyu expresses this meaning. Zhu Ziyu has no guilty to attack the eldest sister.


    These thoughts hovered in Jiang Si''s heart, and a melancholy question came from his ear: "How do you plan to meet?"


    Jiang Si returned to his senses, looked at the height of the wall, and said softly: "Don''t disturb the people inside for now, I''ll take a look."


    "That''s good." Yu Jin said, jumping up the wall with a **** waist, and then onto the roof.


    The roof was a slope, but it didn''t affect Yu Jin''s actions at all. When Jiang Si reacted, they were already lying down.


    The little yard was empty.


    Jiang Si moved her body, and the young man''s low voice came: "Don''t move, I will lead people out."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Si gritted his teeth and said, "Remove your paw."


    This **** actually pressed her ass!


    Yu Jin''s eyes slipped down, and his face suddenly became hot.


    It turned out that I didn''t notice it for a while, and the place where I put my hand was wrong...


    The girl''s waist was slender, because she was lying on her stomach like this, her clothes clinging to her body, and her small buttocks were outlined.


    Obviously, this is not the time to be happy.


    Yu Jin hurriedly retracted his gaze and said solemnly: "Sorry."


    But my heart was already cheering.


    Well, you can''t be overjoyed, or you''ll be slapped in the face.


    He forced the corners of his upturned mouth, picked up the broken roof tiles and threw them into the yard.


    The small broken tiles hit the window, making a lot of noise.


    After a while, the door of the house was pushed open, and a girl in Jingchai''s sarong came out and stood in the courtyard looking around blankly.


    "No one?" The girl murmured, hurriedly walked to the gate of the courtyard, stretched out her hand and pushed the door.


    The outside of the courtyard was locked, so naturally he couldn''t move it.


    The young girl turned around and walked back, looking a bit low and disappointed compared to the surprise she couldn''t help but reveal when she came out.


    Soon the girl walked into the house, and the door closed again.


    Seeing Jiang Si''s eyes not blinking, Yu Jin asked softly: "Did you see it clearly?"


    Jiang Si nodded slowly, but then he squeezed his hand firmly and his voice trembled: "Look again!"


    Yu Jin was surprised, so the technique was repeated to draw the girl out again.


    Jiang Si was staring at the girl with a pale face, as if trapped in a cloud of mist, from the cold to the tips of his fingers.


    This girl turned out to be Qinger!


    So... who was the eldest sister taking away?

 Chapter 308： twin

    Seeing that Jiang Si''s expression was wrong, Yu Jin leaned in his ear and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Si did not respond for a long time.


    Yu Jin then looked at the girl carefully.


    One nose and two eyes, nothing special.


    "Do you want to take her away?"


    Jiang Si returned to his senses, gaze chasing the girl''s back and disappeared at the door of the room, and slowly shook his head: "No, let''s... go first..."


    The body rose in the air, and then settled down into the alley. A big hand stretched out to wrap the girl''s cold hand.


    The warmth from the palm of the other party made Jiang Siyu feel relieved in the daze.


    Jiang Si slowed down, and solemnly said to Yu Jin: "I have something to ask you."


    "You said that, my people are up to you." Yu Jin slightly raised his lips and added, "I also use it for you."


    "The people inside help me look up, don''t get out of control."


    "Anything else?" Even if Axi didn''t say anything about this little thing, he would order it to go on.


    Now that Asi is willing to ask him for help, it means that he has accepted him in his heart. Of course, he must perform well and strive to marry his wife home as soon as possible.


    "No, I''m going back."


    Yu Jin grabbed Jiang Si''s hand and held it down: "Asi, what''s the matter? Why did you see that girl so gaffe?"


    Jiang seemed hesitant.


    Although the eldest sister had borrowed Yu Qi''s manpower, he didn''t want him to be involved too deeply, but it seems that one person counts the short and the other counts the long.


    Jiang Si soon stopped struggling, and gave a detailed account of how he rescued Qing''er on the way back from Baiyun Temple.


    After listening, Yu Jin said: "If you don''t understand, go to Zhu''s house and see if Qinger is there."


    "What if it is?" Jiang Si asked subconsciously.


    Yu Jin raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "You, you are really a fan of the authorities. If there is a Qinger in the Zhu family, it means that it is not Qinger in the yard just now, but two people with the same appearance. They are twin sisters."


    Jiang Si was startled first, and then the fog in front of him seemed to be pushed away by an invisible big hand.


    She is indeed fascinated by the authorities. If there are two "Qing''er", then one of them must not be "Qing''er".


    Maybe... Yuer?


    This thought flashed through Jiang Sifuzhi''s mind.


    Affected by the information received from the Yanchun class, she had a preconceived impression, thinking that Zhu Ziyu''s young man redeemed Yu''er through a gangster and sent her back to her brother, and then the gambler''s brother changed her sister''s name Sold again, and was hit by the eldest sister and rescued.


    And now, if Qing''er stayed in the Zhu Mansion well, she might have made a mistake from the beginning...


    Jiang Sisheng wanted to go to the Zhu Mansion to find out what was going on, and bid farewell to Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin dragged her down and said, "Why bother, you pretend to be my maid. Wouldn''t it be faster for me to take you to the Zhu Mansion. Don''t forget, I am responsible for the case that shocked my sister."


    "The prince took the maid to the Zhu Mansion to investigate the case. I''m afraid this will cause criticism, right?"


    Yu Jin didn''t care, smiled: "They dare not criticize in front of my face. As for the arguments behind the scenes, I can''t hear them anyway, whatever they say. Let''s say--"


    "what?"


    Yu Jin sighed: "As if you forgot, you just sue them. Do you think they still welcome you? If you don''t believe me, try, you send the greeting card, and the Zhu family will definitely decline."


    Jiang Si had thought about this situation when she dared to smash her face, but she had a countermeasure, but now she was eager to go to Zhu''s house, no matter what the response was, it was too time-consuming.


    After thinking about it, it was actually the most convenient to follow Yu Qi.


    Seeing Jiang Si nodded, Yu Jin hid a smile in his eyes, and said confidently: "Call me the son, it doesn''t sound like it sounds."


    Those smiling eyes made Jiang Si a little bit open for no reason.


    This **** taking advantage of the fire!


    After tidying up his mood, Jiang Si recovered his calmness: "Master, let''s go."


    Yu Jin was in full bloom.


    In the future, he still wants to call his seventh brother asi.


    When Zhu Shaoqing was not in the house before he was in the office, Mrs. Zhu immediately felt angina when she heard that King Yan was coming.


    But people have a big background, no matter how uncomfortable they are, they have to bear it.


    Madam Zhu forced her to meet Yu Jin, and she saw that there was a maidservant standing behind the prince, and her heart was even more blocked.


    Simply out of style!


    "The prince came to the humble house, and it was brilliant. I don''t know what you can do today?" No matter how contemptuous she was in her heart, Mrs. Zhu''s face was silent and polite.


    Yu Jin leaned on the back of his chair, holding the tea cup in a lazy way: "Mrs. Zhu forgot, the case in your house is not yet settled."


    Madam Zhu could not wait to pour tea on Yu Jin''s face.


    Is King Yan able to support himself when he is full? Why is he staring at their house so much?


    Zhu Mansion is also not peaceful these days.


    The coachman died, Zhu Shaoqing sent a message to investigate carefully, but the investigation still found nothing.


    In this way, Zhu Shaoqing somewhat blamed Mrs. Zhu for ineffectively managing the house.


    Mrs. Zhu is a good face. Although Zhu Shaoqing didn''t speak bluntly, she showed enough meaning to make her sleepless at night.


    Right now it felt like it had stopped a little bit, this King Yan is here again!


    "Does the prince have a clue?" Madam Zhu asked deliberately.


    They didn''t find out anything by themselves, it would be strange if Yan Wang could find out.


    Madam Zhu¡¯s Mai Tai was irrelevant to Yu Jin. He put down the tea cup and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just because there is no clue that I can go again. Please ask Mrs. Zhu to invite the grandma out.¡±


    Mrs. Zhu secretly said shamelessly, and smiled lightly: "I''m really sorry, the eldest daughter-in-law Jiang has been frightened since the day of the attack. Her body is a little uncomfortable, and it is not easy to see people right now."


    Not to mention that it is unpleasant to let the daughter-in-law see the foreign man. From the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Zhu doesn''t wait to see Yu Jin who is unruly at first sight, and of course she doesn''t want him to be happy.


    When Jiang Si heard Jiang Yi was sick, he gently pressed his lips.


    Madam Zhu lifted up the tea cup with grace.


    She didn''t believe it. For this reason, King Yan would still see her daughter-in-law.


    Yu Jin smiled unabatedly on her face: "Since the grandma is uncomfortable, that''s all, Mrs. Zhu will call all the maids who are serving by the grandma."


    Mrs. Zhu was speechless for a while.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Why, it''s not convenient for even the maidservant who is serving the grandma to meet people?"


    "The prince was joking." Mrs. Zhu was run out of words, and ordered the maid to call someone.


    Soon a group of maids filled the yard.


    The young man walked with long legs in front of the maids and the maidservants with unremarkable brows followed behind him.


    "Are you all here?" Yu Jin slowed down, as if asking casually.


    A familiar face came into view, but his footsteps never stopped for a moment, and Jiang Si quickly lowered his head after taking a look, hiding the turbulent emotions in his eyes.


    Qinger is really here!


    Qinger, Yuer...


    Two girls who look exactly the same, maybe this is the reason Zhu Ziyu has to use Qinger so hard!

 Chapter 309： peep

    After leaving Zhu''s house, Jiang Si has been thinking about it.


    In the previous life, the eldest sister mentioned that Qinger shouldn''t be saved, indicating that the eldest sister''s desperate situation in which she fell into a fornication is inseparable from Qinger.


    And Qinger is the maid in the elder sister''s yard...


    One Qing''er, one Yu''er, the key to the establishment of that bureau should be that they look exactly the same.


    What will it be?


    Jiang Si felt a faint pain in his head, and was not in the carriage, sitting beside Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin looked at her wandering beyond the sky, thought about it, and decided to let her go.


    Anyway, the carriage was heading to the Yanwang Mansion. As if he wanted to follow him back to the mansion, hey, he was also very distressed.


    Jiang Si grabbed Yu Jin''s sleeves and rubbed them as a veil, and muttered to herself, "What are the best things for two people who look the same?"


    Yu Jin said smoothly: "Of course they can be substitutes for each other."


    Xu is Jiang Si too sensitive to the word "substitute". Hearing this, a rousing spirit came back to his senses, clutching his sleeve and asking, "What did you say?"


    Yu Jin was stunned for a moment, looking at her with bright black eyes, innocent and helpless.


    He didn''t say anything, what did Asi do in a posture to drive him off the wagon?


    Jiang Si settled down, calmed down, and hesitated: "You just said that you can stand in for each other..."


    Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be asking this.


    He didn''t think much, and said with a smile: "Twins, if one person does something bad, he can be pushed to another person."


    Jiang Si faintly thought of something, and subconsciously asked: "What if outsiders don''t know that there are twins?"


    The cloud of mist seemed to be shining in, as if more light could be dispelled.


    "That would be even better. One person did evil while the other was with others during that time period, because in the eyes of outsiders, there is only one person, and the other person can create evil for those who do evil. The most perfect alibi..."


    A thunder split open in Jiang Si''s mind, instantly splitting the mist.


    For a pair of twins, one person can create the perfect alibi for the other, so what about the reverse?


    If one of Qing''er or Yu''er led the eldest sister to the death of "fornication" with others, and the other of them appeared in the eyes of everyone at that time, then when the eldest sister was "forgetting" with others After the person crashed, he wanted to point out that it was designed by Qinger.


    In this way, the eldest sister was convicted of fornication, and ended up being deprived of her natal home.


    Jiang Siru gave initiation, and figured out what kind of trap the eldest sister fell into in her previous life. Although it is impossible to verify the past life, she believes that this guess is true.


    And Zhu Ziyu...


    Jiang seemed only to feel that his heart was immersed in the ice water of the cold winter.


    A man can be so cruel to his wife, his heart is more venomous than a snake.


    The girl squeezed Yu Jin''s sleeves tightly with her fingers.


    She swears that she will never let Zhu Ziyu go, she will definitely want him to taste the ruin.


    Are you ruined?


    Jiang Si suddenly thought of Cao Xingyu, the son of Changxing Hou.


    Cao Xingyu was sentenced to be executed, and Qiuhou asked Zhan, saying that the day of execution was approaching.


    Jiang seemed not interested in seeing Cao Xingyu beheaded.


    She is only responsible for knocking the scum from the clouds to the ground. As for other things, there is no need to disgust herself anymore.


    But this gave Jiang Si confidence.


    She can bring to justice a demon like Cao Xingyu, the first son of Changxing Hou, and she can reveal the true face of a hypocrite like Zhu Ziyu.


    After figuring out the trap Jiang Yi fell into in the previous life, Jiang Si calmed down a lot.


    Since Zhu Ziyu set the game inseparable from the twins of Qing''er and Yu''er, it is easy to break the game, as long as one of Qing''er or Yu''er disappears.


    At present, it is of course the most convenient to solve the rain in the house.


    But Jiang seems not to do it as a last resort.


    Whether it is Yu''er or Qing''er, it is just a chess piece, and Zhu Ziyu is the real key.


    What if she broke the situation in her previous life, the jackal is by her elder sister, there are countless ways to put the elder sister to death, and the solution to Zhu Ziyu is once and for all.


    "Asi..." Yu Jin finally couldn''t help but said, "If you knead it further, my sleeve will be torn..."


    Jiang Si regained his senses, and retreated his hand.


    Yu Jin leaned forward: "Did you figure out something?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Si nodded.


    The young man¡¯s long and narrow eyes raised, with a faint smile: "This is my credit, shouldn¡¯t there be any reward?"


    Jiang Si was indeed in a good mood. Seeing his dead skinny face, he smiled and said, "Yes."


    "what?"


    The girl''s soft lips were printed.


    Yu Jin was stunned for an instant, and soon the overwhelming joy swept over him like a tide, making him willing to be overwhelmed.


    He yanked the girl over, his lips and teeth intertwined, like fire.


    After a while, the two separated. Accompanied by the creaking of the axles, they breathed quickly.


    Yu Jin suddenly lifted the curtains and took a few breaths of cold air.


    Calm down, the more victory is in sight, the more calm you will be. Anxious for success is a tactical taboo...


    Jiang Si sorted out the slightly messy clothes and recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Jin was not happy anymore.


    He''s still scorching in the fire, not getting up, why is she doing nothing?


    Don''t bring such a bully!


    "Asi." He shouted.


    Jiang Si looked over.


    "You just kissed me."


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows and did not deny it.


    "Active." Yu Jin emphasized.


    Jiang Si was still indifferent, and Yu Jin was a little anxious: "A Si, shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Jiang Si leaned against the car wall and said with a smile: "No."


    Yu Jin became angry.


    Being able to speak of irresponsibility so arrogantly made this girl''s face thicker and thicker.


    But he couldn''t fight, he closed his eyes and sulked.


    Jiang Si quietly looked at him.


    The young man''s facial features are getting sharper, a faint hair grows under his lips, and when he closes his eyes, he has a childlike softness and stupidity.


    The person in front of her looked more and more like she remembered.


    In this life, they had known each other for more than a year, and their situation was completely different from the previous life.


    Maybe... they can start again?


    This idea suddenly emerged, like a flame in the cold wind, fragile and precious.


    The corners of Jiang Si''s eyes were sour inexplicably, and his heart was full.


    Can she really start again with him, walk into the royal whirlpool again, even if she ends up in the past life without a burial place, she will not regret it?


    A tear quietly disappeared from the corner of his eyes.


    It is undeniable that she is still a little scared as an ordinary woman.


    The boy suddenly opened his eyes, and pulled the reddish girl into his arms.


    In the ears, there is the sound of regular axle rotation, and the irregular sound is the heartbeat of the two.


    Yu Jin resisted Jiang''s thick black hair and sighed: "Okay, can''t you not be responsible, don''t cry."


    This stupid girl really thought he was asleep, so she peeked at him.


    Hey, peek at him.

 Chapter 310： crisis

    Yu Jin thinks that being content with Changle is a big advantage, such as now.


    Once he kissed Axi, that was to be slapped, but now Axi took the initiative to kiss him.


    Although Asi didn''t let go, this was an amazing improvement.


    This is already good.


    Peeking at the captured bag, Jiang seemed embarrassed and looked down and denied: "Who is crying?"


    She didn''t push him away, only that her chest was wide and warm.


    The man who slept in her previous life has no other woman in this life. Wouldn''t it be stupid if he didn''t take the opportunity to touch and hug more.


    If in the future-thinking that Yu Jin will marry another woman in the future, Jiang Si can see it too.


    If she chooses to give up, of course she is not qualified to complain, and she will treat her as the fate of her two lifetimes.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Si simply found a comfortable position in the boy''s arms.


    In this case, she can rely on it for a while, if there is an advantage, it is not a bastard...


    There is no shyness. For Jiang Si, she and the man next to her changed their identities as soon as they closed their eyes and opened them. In fact, they slept in embrace the night before she was killed.


    She is familiar with every part of his body, and even his habitual movements when husband and wife are in a strong relationship are clear, but she can''t be shy.


    Being leaned on by Jiang Si with a pleasant face, Yu Jin tightened all over, as if she was roasting on the stove, suffering beyond words.


    Perceiving a change in some part of his body, he quietly moved his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si did not open his eyes, but moved his eyelids.


    "It''s okay." Yu Jin was afraid of being found out of order, so he randomly found a reason, "I was numb by you, move it."


    It''s numb...


    Jiang Si opened his eyes and met the twinkling eyes of the young man.


    She also knew the guilty conscience, how she didn''t know he was so dumb before.


    A drop of sweat emerged from Yu Jin''s forehead.


    What should he do if he is discovered?


    Maybe the situation is not that bad, Asee doesn''t understand anything yet, maybe she thinks she puts a dagger.


    Yes, it''s okay.


    After comforting himself, Yu Jin finally recovered calmly: "Why look at me like this?"


    "Ah, it''s okay..." Jiang Si smiled meaningfully, broke free from Yu Jin''s arms, and sat up straight.


    Yu Jin was so smiled that if there was no one in the carriage, he would wait to knock that disobedient thing twice.


    Fortunately, the carriage stopped at this time, and the voice of the guard came: "Master, here it is."


    Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and almost escaped.


    "Lord?"


    "To shut up!"


    After a while, the car door curtain was lifted, and the young man said nonchalantly, "Get off."


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded, and jumped out of the car lightly. He looked up and saw the words "Palace Yan Mansion" brightly, and he was taken aback.


    "It''s all here, do you go shopping?"


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and shook his head: "No, I want to go back sooner."


    Yu Jin concealed his disappointment: "Well, I''ll send you back."


    At this time, a voice came from afar: "The seventh brother is so cool, and he still takes a maid when he goes out."


    Jiang Siwen''s reputation went away, and a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came over.


    She knew the person who came, who was King Lu, the fifth prince.


    For King Lu, Jiang seems not to be sick.


    Probably because of the short time before returning to Beijing after becoming Princess Yan in the previous life, the chance to meet the prince was few. I only heard that one time King Lu went to drink wine and was chased by Princess Lu and hit the street. He was beaten and bruised.


    The matter reached the ears of Concubine Ning, Lu''s mother concubine, and Concubine Ning was furious. When she came to the emperor, she would severely punish Concubine Lu. In the end, it was King Lu who pleaded for Concubine Lu...


    Xu is because of this, Jiang Si, not to speak of ill feelings towards King Lu, is actually slightly good.


    She remembered these things, and stopped her eyes on the face of the five princes for a long time.


    Yu Jin was greatly displeased.


    Could the fifth-year-old be better-looking than him, could make Ah Si look dumb?


    "Fifth brother, is this forbidden to a day?" Yu Jin revealed the fifth prince''s bottom as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The fifth prince squeezed his fists.


    If you do not slap people in the face, and you do not expose shortcomings when you swear, the old Qi is not a thing.


    Turning his eyes to see Jiang Si, the fifth prince sneered: "Seventh brother, you are of average taste. Since you are taking the maid out, why don''t you bring something nice? I remember that the Yanwang Palace has just been built, the House of Internal Affairs The maidservants assigned are not very good. Ha ha, turn around, Brother Fifth will send you a few dancers, and promise to use comfort and take it out to save face..."


    Give Yu Qi the dancer?


    Jiang Si''s favor with the fifth prince vanished in an instant.


    It''s a pity why Princess Lu didn''t kill her husband.


    "Brother Fifth, keep it for your own use. You can use what you want in your house, but don''t always like to go outside to watch the excitement, lest you be forbidden by your father again."


    "you!"


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes, turned and left.


    Jiang Si didn''t expect Yu Jin to turn his face when he turned his face, but for a moment he forgot to react.


    "Let''s go." A big hand stretched over and tugged her.


    Seeing the two disappear at the vermilion gate, the fifth prince rubbed his face.


    Damn, he is going to clean up the **** of Old Seven sooner or later!


    After entering the Palace of King Yan, Jiang Si suddenly felt countless eyes cast over, and some of them didn''t even know which corner they came from.


    Yu Jin frowned, those eyes disappeared immediately.


    "Come on, I''ll take you around." Yu Jin stopped and went, introducing every scenery, very seriously.


    This will be Ash''s home in the future, and they will spend a long, long time here for the rest of their lives. I hope she will like it.


    Jiang Si is already very familiar with the Yanwang Mansion. He was a little absent-minded after listening to the introduction. When Yu Jin pointed to a pond, he blurted out: "Late lotus pond."


    Yu Jin paused, and said in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Jiang Si knotted his tongue and pretended to say calmly: "There are still lotus in the pool. I think this name is quite appropriate."


    Yu Jin laughed: "What a coincidence, this pond is called Late Lotus Pond."


    There is such a coincidence, it can be seen that Axi should be the mistress of the Yan Palace.


    Feeling it was a good sign, Yu Jin became happy for no reason.


    Jiang seemed afraid to lose his mind anymore, and said goodbye: "You don''t need to send me off in the royal mansion''s car. Just find a carriage outside to take me to the vicinity of the mansion."


    After spending most of the day together and visiting the new home, Yu Jin was satisfied and honestly followed Jiang-like intentions.


    Both King Yan''s Mansion and Dongping Bo''s Mansion are in Xicheng. Of course, it won''t be very far. It didn''t take long to reach the familiar street. Jiang Si jumped out of the carriage, tidyed up his clothes and walked towards Dongping Bo''s Mansion.


    The doorman already had an impression of the little maid who occasionally went out to buy rouge gouache. Seeing Jiang Si coming over, he smiled and said, "What did the eldest sister buy again? It''s a bit late to come back today."


    Jiang Si smiled and stuffed a bag of pastries to the doorman: "I bought the sweet-scented osmanthus cake from Dongjie Street for the master. It smells good."


    The doorman accepted the cakes and opened the door for her with a smile.


    Suddenly a voice came from behind: "Which little maid in the yard is this, why have I never seen it?"

 Chapter 311： Go with dad

    Jiang Si didn''t look back, but he heard the identity of the voice: This is the housekeeper Zhao Guanshi.


    All the arrangements, monthly payments, and dispatching of the subordinates in the inner courtyard are all taken care of by Guan Zhao. It can be said that Guan Shi is decent except for the masters in the backyard of Bo''s House.


    Guanshi Zhao is a shrewd person with a good mind. Jiang Si has heard of her teaching the little maid.


    Jiang Si paused slightly, and turned his head to Guanshi Zhao with a brilliant smile: "Mother Zhao really doesn''t recognize me?"


    Guanshi Zhao''s eyes are like snow lanterns. He carefully scans Jiang and frowns, "I don''t know, where did you work as a errand?"


    This little maid is ordinary, and seems to be everywhere, but she is very good at recognizing people, even if the ordinary face passes through her eyes, there is no reason to leave an impression.


    Jiang Si sighed in his heart.


    I often walk by the river, and there are no wet shoes. I didn''t expect to be found so quickly. It seems that I will have to sneak out in a different way in the future.


    Of course, it''s not the time to think about this right now, it''s serious to get out quickly.


    Jiang Si raised his chin slightly and smiled sweetly at Guanshi Zhao: "It''s fine if you don''t know him."


    After she finished speaking, she carried her skirt and ran, acting as flexible as a rabbit.


    Guan Shi and the doorman had never thought that such a thing would happen, they were stunned for a while, and when they reacted, the little maid had disappeared.


    Guan Shi was furious and shouted for people to chase after him. The lifeless Dongping Bo Mansion actually became lively, and people turned their backs on the horse, but no one was found.


    This movement quickly alarmed Mrs. Feng.


    In the Charity Hall, Mrs. Feng looked at Guan Shi with a sinking face, and she said with anger: "Guan Shi, you are in charge like this? Let a little maid who doesn¡¯t know where he comes from just in and out of the Bofu, no wonder Bofu So many rights and wrongs have been born recently!"


    Guan Shi hurriedly knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Old lady, all slaves and maids are not doing well, and the slaves didn''t expect the old Wang to be so confused..."


    Mrs. Feng sternly glanced at the doorman Lao Wang: "Lao Wang, do you recognize that little maid? Do you know which yard she is from?"


    The doorman knelt tremblingly, still at a loss: "The old slave doesn''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Mrs. Feng gave a heavy meal with the crutches in her hand, "I wonder if you actually let a little maid out of the house over and over again? Is there any rule in the house!"


    The doorman felt wronged in his heart: "The girl said that she was going out to buy something, so that the old slave could do it conveniently. The old slave thought this was not a big deal..."


    Obviously, the servants in the house have to report if they want to go out, but it is the same in which house, there are rules and regulations, and some little maids want to go out and buy some needles, needles and brains. It can be done.


    Guan Shi knows this well, knowing that no matter how strict the control is, it will not be possible to put an end to it, but he never thinks that the doorman is confused at this point, even she has been pitted.


    "Guan Shi, are you sure that little maid is still in the mansion right now?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly nodded: "The servant girl is sure. The servant girl watched that the little servant girl was running to the backyard. While calling for someone to chase him, he ordered people to guard the front and back gates of the mansion. The servant girl was definitely still in the house, and it was difficult to fly."


    "If you see that little maid again, do you recognize it?"


    The doorman was real, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Those eldest sisters in the house wore the same clothes, and they were all teenage girls, and they all looked the same.


    Guan Shi didn''t hesitate and said, "That little maid turns into a gray slave and she recognizes it!"


    She had never seen such a bold little maid. Not only was she not afraid of being caught, she actually smiled at her.


    As soon as that bright smile appeared in his mind, Guan Shi was so angry that his liver aches.


    "Check it out for me, be sure to find out which yard the little maid is from!"


    After Guanshi Zhao retired, Mrs. Feng''s displeased eyes fell on Xiao, and she said every word: "Xiao, you can manage this house really well!"


    Xiao was extremely angry.


    Her housekeeper hasn''t been a year or two, and she has been here in previous years, so why is she doing one thing after another this year?


    People who are going to be unlucky and drink cold water will have their teeth!


    "It''s the daughter-in-law''s fault, wait for the little maid to find out and deal with it, so as to behave like you."


    Mrs. Feng ignored her and closed her eyes.


    Jiang Si ran back to Haitangju, took off his clothes, and quickly packed them with the help of Aman and Aqiao. When Guan Shi led people over, all he saw were the four girls who described indifferently, just like usual. kind.


    "Guan Shi is so invigorating and mobilizing the crowd, is it possible that a thief has entered the mansion?"


    Facing Jiang Si, Guan Shi was very polite: "There was a little maid who got into trouble, but I don¡¯t know which yard it was. The maid ordered the old lady¡¯s order to check people in the yard one by one. come."


    The implication is that this mobilization of the teacher is not aimed at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly, his lips tightened and turned and entered the room.


    Ah Qiao smiled and said: "Guan Shi, we are here in Haitang Residence. Take a good look. If you don''t have the person you are looking for, please go and look elsewhere earlier. Our girl is afraid of noise."


    Guan Shi swept away the maids gathered in the yard one by one, suppressed his disappointment and said a few kind words to Ah Qiao, and led someone to the fifth girl yard.


    Jiang Si stood by the window watching Guanshi Zhao and others leave, frowning lightly.


    After this incident, the gate control at the residence will surely be tightened, and it will take a little bit of going out.


    Aman came over: "Girl, let''s go out at night. How can it be so troublesome to go out at night."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and pinched the white and tender face of the little maid, and said lightly, "Let''s talk about it."


    The house made a fuss, and finally found nothing.


    Mrs. Feng was furious and fined Guanshi Zhao for half a year''s monthly money, but the doorman sent it to Zhuangzi, and even sent a message to let the third wife Guo and Xiao manage the family together.


    The third wife''s hand in the butler was still an unprecedented shock, as if a slap was slapped on Xiao''s face, knocking her whole body.


    Sure enough, the entrance and exit of the house became stricter than ever.


    It was in this situation that Jiang Si suddenly received a message from A Fei through Lao Qin: Zhu Ziyu and a woman had met at Tianxiang Teahouse!


    The moment he heard the news, Jiang Si could not wait to fly out of the prefecture.


    After a little hesitation, she went straight to the front yard to find Jiang Ancheng.


    "Father, my daughter has always been a little depressed at home, wanting to go out for shopping." In the face of Jiang Ancheng, Jiang Si doesn''t have to play any tricks at all, as long as she speaks softly and softly is enough.


    Which father can resist his daughter''s acting like a baby?


    Without even thinking about it, Jiang Ancheng took off the purse and handed it over: "If you want to go, just go, isn''t it enough money?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Father, accompany me. My daughter has to ask her grandmother if she goes out alone, for fear of upsetting her."


    "Follow Dad."


    Jiang Si followed Jiang Ancheng out the door openly.

 Chapter 312： Zhu Ziyus Lover

    Jiang Ancheng is the head of a mansion. Of course, he doesn''t need to report to Mrs. Feng to take his daughter out. The new doorman watched the father and daughter leave and continued to guard the door.


    "Where do you want to go shopping?"


    "My daughter wants to visit the powder shop. It is said that a newly opened powder shop is very prosperous, and the fragrance is very popular."


    "Fresh powder shop--" Jiang Ancheng regretted.


    It''s not suitable for him to visit this kind of place.


    Accompanying Jiang Si to the powder shop with the "Lushengxiang" sign, Jiang Ancheng stopped and said, "Si''er, go shopping, my father is waiting for you at the teahouse here."


    Jiang Si immediately gave a sweet smile: "Then bother my father and wait."


    With the launch of two new fragrances in Lushengxiang, the little powder shop became more and more enthusiastic. At this time, many people who bought rouge fragrances had come.


    Jiang Si walked in with Ah Qiao, and Lady Xiu greeted Ah Qiao immediately.


    Ah Qiao shook his head slightly.


    After these few months of busy work, Lady Xiu gradually came out of the pain of bereavement. In other words, the pain is always in the bottom of my heart, but this small powder shop carries all the sustenance of Xiu Niangzi for the future, so that she can bite her teeth and go on.


    Lady Xiu is young and widow, she sells tofu to pull her daughter up. In fact, she is a capable and violent person. Now she has returned to her true colors. Seeing Ah Qiao shaking her head, she quickly reacted, waiting for Ah Qiao to accompany Jiang Si inside for a while. A chance passed.


    "Please peace to the girl."


    Although Lady Xiu didn''t know Jiang Si''s true identity, she knew from Aqiao that this was Lu Shengxiang''s real owner.


    She felt grateful to Jiang Si.


    Looking back now, Lady Xiu didn''t know how she got through that period of time. If this small shop hadn''t provided her with a place to stay, she would have been with her daughter.


    Jiang Si could hear Lady Xiu''s sincere gratitude, took off the veil and put it on the table, and smiled gently at her: "Lady Xiu does not need to be polite."


    The moment she saw Jiang Si''s eyebrows, Lady Xiu was taken aback, tears rolled from the corners of her eyes almost uncontrollably.


    She somehow saw the shadow of her daughter from the girl in front of her.


    Lady Xiu reacted quickly and pleaded guilty to Jiang Si: "The little lady has lost her temper, please don''t blame the girl."


    She must have missed her daughter too much. This girl described her as far better than her daughter. How could she feel that the two of them looked alike.


    After the initial shock, Lady Xiu calmed down, and when she looked closely, she felt nothing like it.


    Jiang Si''s determination to show up in front of Xiu Niang had long been planned.


    Ms. Chu Chu lived in Songzi Alley. Some things were not suitable for arrangements there. The powder shop was actually suitable for her to appear.


    It is not unusual for a girl to bring a maid to buy rouge gouache, and it will not arouse suspicion at all.


    In this way, she needs Xiu Niangzi to know the real owner, so that she can cover and provide convenience.


    "Has Afei arrived?" Jiang Si asked.


    "Here, ask the girl to come with the little woman."


    Lady Xiu led Jiang Si to the backyard.


    Although the powder shop facing the street is not big, it is a common pattern in the front and backyard. The front door is open for business and the back is just for people.


    Of course, guests are not allowed to enter this backyard.


    A back door opened in the backyard. A Fei came in through the back door. He was waiting to drink tea in the house. When Jiang Si came in, he got up and couldn''t wait to say: "Girl, you are finally here!"


    Ah Qiao smiled and pulled Lady Xiu Yingying: "Lady Xiu, go ahead and work, you can''t live without people in front."


    When Ah Qiao and Lady Xiu left, Jiang Si immediately asked, "Are the people still there now?"


    "The younger two brothers are staring outside the Tianxiang Tea House. They haven''t seen Master Zhu come down yet."


    "How did you find out that he met a woman?" Jiang Si asked.


    She didn''t believe that Zhu Ziyu''s cautious hall led the woman to the Tianxiang Tea House.


    A Fei immediately said: "The younger one followed Zhu Gongzi into the Tianxiang Tea House, and stared at the elegant room opposite him. Before long, a girl came up and entered the elegant room next to Zhu Gongzi. After a while, Zhu Gongzi He walked out of the elegant room and sneaked into the girl''s elegant room..."


    "Can you see clearly?" Jiang Si asked, pursing his lips.


    A Fei patted his chest: "The little one looks so real."


    "I mean, looking at her age and dress, are you sure you are a girl?"


    "At the same age as you, combing a girl''s hair in a bun, looks pretty expensive..."


    Jiang Si shook hands tightly, feeling excited.


    Qing''er of Zhu''s mansion and Yu''er of the private house hadn''t moved on the two sides yet, but Zhu Ziyu''s feet were showing up.


    If Zhu Ziyu really has a lover, if you count them carefully, they have not seen each other for at least a month, because she ordered A Fei to stare at Zhu Ziyu all day long since August.


    In this case, it''s not that Zhu Ziyu can''t hold his breath.


    For a pair of lovers, it is really hard not to see each other for such a long time.


    "Take me over."


    A Fei led Jiang Si out from the back door and quickly hurried to the Tianxiang Tea House by taking a shortcut.


    "Girl, do you want to go up and have a look?" A Fei asked in a low voice, hiding behind the tree opposite the tea house.


    Jiang Si shook his head: "No need. When Zhu Ziyu comes out, just leave it alone. Let me follow the woman and see which house she is from."


    It has been a long time since A Fei heard the news and she managed to go out. Now she has no time to make any arrangements even if she rushes to the Tianxiang Tea House.


    The more you are at this time, the less impulsive you are, and you will only fall into a passive position.


    From Jiang Si''s point of view, it is nothing more than to deal with people like Zhu Ziyu, and once he is shot, he must not turn over. At the moment she doesn''t even know the identity of a woman, and obviously can''t act rashly.


    She came here to see with her own eyes what the woman looked like and Zhu Ziyu''s reaction.


    She believes that no matter how much a man can cover up, it is impossible not to show any clues after dating a lover. Maybe it is a spring water in his eyes, or a smile at the corner of his mouth...


    And these all need to be seen with your own eyes to detect.


    "Girl, come out."


    Zhu Ziyu came out of the teahouse first.


    Jiang Si coldly watched the man''s lips gradually walk away with a smile, and touched the stinger hidden in his purse blankly.


    Calm down, killing and arson is wrong.


    ALFY shivered inexplicably.


    After waiting another quarter of an hour, a young girl walked out of the Tianxiang Teahouse with her maid.


    "Girl, that''s the woman!" A Fei reminded.


    Jiang Si had already looked over.


    Compared to Zhu Ziyu''s proud of the spring breeze, the girl who stayed at the door of the tea house looked much more plain, and she couldn''t tell that she had just dated her lover.


    But the moment Jiang Si saw the girl''s appearance, her pupils suddenly shrank, revealing an extremely surprised look.


    How could it be her!

 Chapter 313： Bizarre

    Jiang Si never expected that the girl dating Zhu Ziyu turned out to be Cui Mingyue, the eldest girl in General Cui''s mansion.


    Cui Mingyue is the love daughter of the general Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang. The elder brother is Cui Yi who fought with Yang Shengcai who was killed in the Jinshuihe painting boat arson case.


    Cui Mingyue''s father is a famous general, his mother is the eldest princess, and his grandmother is the queen mother. Such a prominent background is top notch among the noble girls in Beijing. Jiang Si never expected that she would be Zhu Ziyu''s lover.


    Could it be that she wanted something wrong? Isn''t that kind of relationship between Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu?


    In the face of such absurd reality, Jiang Si almost doubted his inference.


    "Girl, the younger one is following." A Fei whispered when he saw Jiang Si lost.


    Jiang Si stopped A Fei: "No need."


    She already knew the woman''s identity, of course there was no need to let A Fei follow.


    Jiang Si followed by herself.


    Cui Mingyue took her maid to walk around at will, and unexpectedly entered Lushengxiang.


    Faced with this coincidence, Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry, sorted out the light gauze hanging from his hat, and walked in generously.


    Lady Xiu was introducing the new fragrance to a young woman in a low voice. She glanced at Jiang as she walked in from the door of the store, and she forgot to speak for a moment.


    The club''s actions are really unpredictable.


    "The store, call you, are you deaf?" The maid next to Cui Mingyue shouted out of dissatisfaction.


    Lady Xiu returned to her senses, apologized to the young woman, and hurriedly greeted her: "I don''t know what the distinguished guest wants to buy?"


    Cui Mingyue didn''t speak, but the maid said crisply, "I heard that the fragrance of yours is good. Bring all the fragrance of fragrance to our girl."


    Xiu Niangzi said that she didn''t dare to look at Jiang more, and quickly walked to the shelf to fetch a few bottles of fragrance.


    "This is jasmine, this is gardenia, this is..."


    Listening to Lady Xiu¡¯s introduction, the servant girl pleased and asked Cui Mingyue: "Girl, which one do you want to try?"


    "Try the rose flavor." Cui Mingyue looked at the dazzling shelves with one hand and said casually.


    Lady Xiu picked up a bottle of light pink perfume, opened the cork and poured it on the handmaid''s outstretched wrist.


    The handmaid raised her wrist and sniffed, and stretched out in front of Cui Mingyue like a treasure: "Girl, it smells better than you are used to."


    Cui Mingyue glanced at the servant girl, frowned and smelled it.


    The rose fragrance she used to be from overseas is the royal tribute. Ten thousand gold is hard to find. Would the fragrance in such a small powder shop be better than the royal tribute?


    Smelling the light but refreshing fragrance, Cui Mingyue was surprised and nodded slightly.


    The maid asked Lady Xiu: "Is there any better rose fragrance?"


    The girls use anything that is not the best. Although the fragrance of this little shop smells good, how can the girl use the inferior goods that so many people use.


    "Dear guest, wait a minute."


    Seeing Lady Xiu go to fetch the top grade rose fragrance, the maid leaned into Cui Mingyue''s ear and laughed in a low voice: "Girl, you used fresh fragrance, that person is probably going to be fascinated--"


    Jiang Si stood upright behind Cui Mingyue and listened with ears upright. At this time, he heard three words spit out from Cui Mingyue''s mouth: "He deserves too!"


    Just three words, cool and ruthless, showing disdain for the man mentioned by the maidservant.


    Thinking that Cui Mingyue had just secretly met Zhu Ziyu, it was not difficult for Jiang to guess that the person mentioned by the maidservant was Zhu Ziyu.


    This makes her more puzzled.


    Cui Mingyue only had an appointment with Zhu Ziyu, why is it such an attitude?


    Thinking of Zhu Ziyu''s pride when he left Tianxiang Tea House, Jiang Si felt even more weird.


    "Well, talk less outside!" Cui Mingyue scolded displeasedly.


    Until Cui Mingyue''s master and servant left, Jiang Si heard no other useful information.


    She leaned on the counter, pondering this strange thing.


    First admit that Zhu Ziyu''s lover is Cui Mingyue, then it makes sense for Zhu Ziyu to work so hard to frame the elder sister.


    He wants his eldest sister to make room for Cui Mingyue, and he has to be clean!


    This is actually very absurd. With Cui Mingyue''s background, it is impossible to fill a house for the son of a fourth grade official.


    But-Jiang Si sneered in his heart.


    Zhu Ziyu and Cui Mingyue can both be lovers, what else is impossible?


    I think back then, her mother and General Cui were childhood sweethearts. Seeing that they were married, Cui Mingyue¡¯s mother, Princess Rongyang, was stabbed by the princess Rongyang, and the lovers were separated.


    Princess Rongyang can do anything to win love at the expense of the world''s guidance. What''s so strange about her daughter who is filling her house for true love?


    Jiang Si was stunned suddenly, and a thought came to mind: Maybe Zhu Ziyu thought so too!


    Yes, a man like Zhu Ziyu, who doesn''t see a rabbit or scatters an eagle, would definitely not make plans for a wife who is obedient and obedient if he does not believe that he can marry Cui Mingyue as his successor.


    What about Cui Mingyue?


    The words "he is also worthy" echoed in his ears, and Jiang Si thought of his previous life again.


    Zhu Ziyu did not marry Cui Mingyue in the end, but married an ordinary official''s daughter to fill the house three years after her eldest sister passed away.


    More importantly, there were no words from Zhu Ziyu and Cui Mingyue at that time, and the two had no intersection in the eyes of the world.


    Zhu Ziyu is still a promising stream, and Cui Mingyue is still a noble lady.


    Did someone beat the mandarin duck, or¡ª


    The three words "he is also worthy" make Jiang Si more inclined to another kind of speculation: all this is just Cui Mingyue playing Zhu Ziyu, perhaps watching a married man fall under his pomegranate skirt and be complacent, maybe...


    Jiang Si''s eyes were frozen, and coldness and anger emerged from his heart: Maybe it was just to make the eldest sister difficult!


    Jiang seems to know Cui Mingyue''s attitude towards the Jiang family.


    In her previous life, she married to the government of Anguo, entered the top circle of the capital, and met Cui Mingyue several times, and she knew exactly how the other party''s attitude was.


    Presumably in Cui Mingyue''s opinion, it is **** damn for his mother to make General Cui obsessed with it, and as the mother''s children, it is equally damned.


    After experiencing the bad things in the previous life, Jiang Si has long since speculated people with the greatest malice.


    "Girl, the old man is still waiting for you." Ah Qiao came over quietly to remind.


    Jiang Si reached out and patted his forehead.


    Oops, I forgot my father.


    He hurried to the opposite teahouse and met Jiang Ancheng''s eyes looking through Qiushui. Jiang Si smiled apologetically: "Let my father wait a long time."


    "It didn''t take long, did you seem to have bought it?"


    Jiang Si pointed to the brocade box that A Qiao was carrying, and smiled: "Bought it. Father, let''s go back."


    She is going back to sharpen the knife and clean up the pair of dog men and women!


    "Good." Jiang Ancheng walked out of the teahouse slowly, suddenly his face changed, and he walked slowly.


    Jiang Si noticed the difference and stopped: "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Ancheng twitched his mouth: "No, it''s okay..."


    Oh my god, after eating greasy roasted meat in the mansion, he just filled his stomach with tea, he seemed to have trouble with his stomach!

 Chapter 314： Tooth for tooth

    Although Jiang Ancheng is not a gentleman, he still has no such face when admitting diarrhea in front of his daughter.


    No, have to bear it!


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Jiang Ancheng''s face turned blue, his mouth turned pale, and his body was shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    At this time he suddenly remembered his son''s goodness.


    If Jiang Zhan''s stinky boy was here, he would put up with his fart and just yell at him and take Laozi to the latrine.


    That''s right, Jiang Ancheng didn''t even dare to step on his legs right now, and stood pitifully on the spot, full of despair.


    A familiar voice came: "Is uncle uncomfortable?"


    "Xiao, Xiaoyu." Looking at the handsome boy who appeared before him, Jiang Ancheng greeted him in a cold sweat.


    Yu Jin sternly said to Jiang Si: "Miss Jiang, I think my uncle is in an emergency. This situation cannot be delayed. I will send my uncle to the hospital..."


    After he finished speaking, he carried Jiang Ancheng and rushed into the teahouse that came out.


    Jiang Si raised his eyes and glanced at the sign of the teahouse.


    It''s a tea house.


    Not long after, Yu Jin helped Jiang Ancheng out.


    Jiang Ancheng was refreshed and looked a little awkward when facing her daughter''s doubts.


    Yu Jin apologized and smiled: "Seeing that my uncle was uncomfortable, I was so anxious that I used the teahouse as a medical clinic and went wrong... I hope Miss Jiang will not blame.


    Jiang Si twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, she didn''t believe in Yu Qi''s bullshit, thinking of what Jiang Ancheng had just understood, in order to avoid embarrassment for her father, she pretended to ask: "What happened to father?"


    Jiang Ancheng''s voice became louder: "It''s an emergency. It will be better after that time. Let''s go home."


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Uncle, let me see you and Miss Jiang on a journey."


    Jiang Ancheng saw that Yu Jin was no different from a lifesaver, and he was very happy to come down: "Then I will trouble you, Xiao Yu."


    On the way back, Jiang Ancheng met his old friend.


    Therefore, Jiang Ancheng hesitated for a drink and said to Yu Jin: "Xiaoyu, please send Si''er back."


    Fortunately, it is Xiaoyu, he can''t worry about changing someone else.


    "Uncle rest assured, my nephew will surely send sister Jiang safely."


    When Jiang Ancheng left, Yu Jin took Jiang Si directly to Songzixiang.


    Ah Qiao hesitated to say a few times and then stopped, thinking that this man dared to come in over the wall most of the night, and then he swallowed silently.


    Well, the girl just knows it.


    Standing in front of the house in Songzi Lane, Jiang Si paused.


    As if he had guessed what Jiang seemed to think, Yu Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s easy to talk inside. That girl Chuchu goes out to find something to do early in the morning."


    "Looking for something to do?"


    Faced with Jiang Si''s surprise, Yu Jin disapproved: "If you don''t look for things, it''s impossible to have someone else raise her for a lifetime. I think she''s still a witty person."


    After listening to Yu Jin''s words, Jiang Si had a better impression of Chu Chu.


    Chu Chu was hunted down because of her cause. Although she has nothing to say, but who doesn''t appreciate people who are independent and self-improving.


    A woman with such qualities is undoubtedly respectable.


    Yu Jin became alert.


    I always feel that it has increased the goodwill of others for no reason.


    Ah Qiao came here for the first time, but he didn''t escape curiosity like Ah Man did. He did not squint, and walked in after Jiang Si in a proper manner.


    "You just need to stay outside." Yu Jin faintly ordered.


    Ah Qiao looked at Jiang Si, saw her nod slightly, bowed silently, and stayed outside.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yu Jin smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a dull maid."


    Jiang Sibai gave Yu Jin a glance.


    This person is really shameless if he can describe observance of the rules as dull.


    "How do you know I''m out?"


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si to sit down and smiled: "Not only do I know that you go out, but I also know who the woman is with Zhu Ziyu."


    Seeing Jiang Si frowning, he stretched out his hand to smooth her eyebrows and explained: "I asked someone to stare at Zhu Ziyu. After all, A Fei is just a street gangster. This matter is so important to you. What if there is a mistake? "


    "So the friend my father met, wasn''t it a coincidence?"


    Yu Jin smiled and blinked.


    Jiang Si certainly wouldn''t pursue these details, and asked, "Now that you know who that woman is, aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s so surprising about this, there are so many weird things in the world. I only care about how you plan to solve this, but I need my help."


    He was a prince who was almost sold into the brothel when he was young. What happened to the daughter of Princess Rongyang and Zhu Ziyu?


    How to deal with it?


    Jiang Si''s expression instantly cooled down, plain white fingers tapped on the tabletop lightly, and he said every word: "Of course I want them to taste the ruin."


    Her skin was originally white. Perhaps it was because the Gu worms were raised with flesh and blood, and her blood was insufficient, so she looked even whiter, like the most fragile fine white jade, with a pitiful beauty.


    Yu Jin sighed, resisted the urge to hold people in his arms, and asked, "What do you plan to do?"


    Jiang Si looked down and thought.


    Now the situation of the opponent is clear, whether it is Qinger and Yuer, who are chess pieces, and the unpredictable lover Cui Mingyue, have surfaced.


    In this case, of course she would not wait for the "fornication" between her elder sister in her previous life to happen again.


    How passive counterattack can be compared to proactive action.


    Jiang Si soon began to care and said coldly, "I want to catch the traitor!"


    In the previous life, Zhu Ziyu caused the eldest sister to endure an unimaginable humiliation, so of course she had to pay a tooth for a tooth, so that Zhu Ziyu would also taste the same.


    Yu Jin was very dissatisfied with this statement: "How can you call other men catch rape?"


    Jiang Si smiled at his careful look: "It''s okay for you?"


    Yu Jin''s face straightened: "Except for you, I definitely won''t mess around with other women, so if we are really caught and raped, we must be embarrassed together..."


    "Shameless."


    "Well, I agree with this statement."


    "You can help me find someone." He kissed and hugged him, Jiang seemed not thinking about being polite, not to mention that it is not the time to be polite.


    "It''s best to be a violent woman in her twenties in the market, the kind where men eat wild food outside and haven''t been spotted... At that time, we can just add to the flames and watch the excitement. Don''t let people notice our existence..."


    After Jiang Si finished speaking, Yu Jin smiled and said, "There must be a lot of such people. Don''t worry, you will find them soon."


    It''s hard to find a man like him who is like a jade guard for Ah Si, and the man who eats wild food with his wife on his back is not running everywhere.


    As Yu Jin said, the right candidate was found without much effort.


    When Jiang Si received this news, she let go of her heart. The next thing she needs to do is to wait patiently until Zhu Ziyu can''t bear to meet with Cui Mingyue again.


    It is getting cold day by day, and the jackets are gradually unable to withstand the cold.


    That day finally arrived.

 Chapter 315： Catch the double

    It was a good day.


    The winter sun is not as scorching as the sun in summer, lying quietly in the sky, and the sunlight on people is just right.


    Of course, this kind of warmth cannot withstand the chill.


    Some pedestrians on the street have already put on cotton-padded jackets, and some are still wearing jackets. People in jackets always show a little bit of shivering from their backs.


    A young woman in a bean-green jacket was walking quickly across the market with a basket covered with an old cloth, she seemed to be swift.


    She walked to the old place where she used to set up stalls, only to find that it was already occupied.


    The person occupying the position is Aunt Liu from the same village.


    Aunt Liu Er is a woman who is not easy to provoke, but the young woman is also pungent, and immediately annoyed: "Aunt Liu, this is my place, please let me please."


    Aunt Liu lifted her eyes and glanced at the young woman, and said, "Oh, how come this is your place? I said Dongmei, did you rent this place or buy it? If you rent it and don''t buy it, it is naturally first come first served."


    The young woman was already frustrated these days, and she became angry when she heard the words: "I have been selling chickens here for the past six months, and there are so many vacant spaces over there for you to not occupy, so why do you occupy here? Liu? Second aunt, are you deliberately having trouble with me?"


    "What can I do with you, my aunt? It''s shaded over there, and I don''t freeze for a while. What''s the matter after half a year, if you go to a big restaurant every day, it will become yours in half a year. It¡¯s not like that..."


    The young woman raised her eyebrows and sipped her sternly: "Don''t talk about these messy things, over there you hate shady, move forward, right? It''s obviously that your pig ran to our yard a few days ago. The cabbage was arched inside, and my dog ??broke his leg. You hold a grudge!"


    Aunt Liu was also angry when she heard it.


    I am so embarrassed to mention this to her, I have never seen such a shameless person!


    Her domestic pig just went to the neighbor''s house without expecting it for a while, and only a few cabbages were picked up. She lost it. Who knew that the neighbor''s dog bit off a large piece of hind leg meat.


    That''s all, you can pay back the pig''s hind leg meat that was bitten off, and it was said that it was eaten by a dog and it was gone.


    Pooh, she smelled the smell of meat from the neighbor''s house at night, and she knew whether her pig''s hind legs got into the stomach of a dog or a human.


    "Dongmei, your mother-in-law and I have never blushed in our neighbors for so many years. I didn''t expect your mother-in-law to leave, and you won¡¯t be able to be a daughter-in-law. Don¡¯t blame aunt for not reminding you. The young daughter-in-law should be gentle. Don¡¯t come. At that time, I couldn''t even hold my own man..."


    "What do you mean?" The young woman snorted in her heart.


    These days, she felt that something was wrong with the man. Although she didn''t grasp anything, she knew something must be something based on a woman''s instinct.


    It is also because of this that she can''t sleep well at night recently, so she arrived late at the fair.


    Second Aunt Liu gloated and smiled: "Auntie didn¡¯t say anything. But if you don¡¯t have a place to sell chicken, you might as well go to the house opposite the Mapo Pickled Melon Shop. I passed by there this morning. A familiar person got in..."


    Which one is opposite to the Mapo Pickled Cucumber Shop?


    When the young woman thought about it, her face suddenly changed.


    Isn''t that pretty widow''s house, she knew they hooked up!


    The young woman carried the basket and walked away murderously.


    Many people at the market knew the young woman, and when they saw she was going to catch the rape, they immediately followed.


    Mapo Pickled Cucumber Shop is a well-known pickle shop. Pickled pickled cucumbers are a must, especially in winter with sour and crunchy pickled cucumbers. Drink a bowl of steaming polenta cooked by Mapo, not to mention the beauty. Up.


    Jiang Zhan drank two bowls of porridge in a row, wiped his mouth with a kerchief, and sighed comfortably: "Father, Sister Si, I didn''t say any big words, is the polenta with pickled cucumber perfect?"


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded: "It''s delicious, it''s rare for the second brother to find such a place."


    Jiang Zhan¡¯s face was proud: ¡°I met a few friends in Jinwuwei, and one of them liked to find delicious food all over the city. That day, I heard from the fourth sister that I was tired of eating big fish and big meat and wanted some refreshing pickles. I just thought of it. Does my father feel like it?"


    There are very few fresh vegetables in winter. Even people like Dongping Bo¡¯s restaurant are mostly meat-based. If a girl¡¯s family eats too much, it¡¯s really unappetizing.


    Jiang Ancheng twitched the corners of his mouth: "It''s OK."


    Looks tired of elbows with sauce? It seems that I will change something else in the future.


    "Don''t always think about eating, drinking and having fun, it''s serious to be a bad job!" Jiang Ancheng routinely trains his son.


    After experiencing the arson of Jinshuihe¡¯s painting boats, Jiang Zhan felt less repulsive when he heard these words. Although he felt boring, he nodded and said, "Son knows."


    Jiang Ancheng was comforted and in a good mood.


    The son is sensible, and the daughter is sensible. It seems that there is no regret in life with a pair of children.


    The young woman hurried over and took a break with the tree in front of the house opposite the Mapo Pickled Cucumber Shop. At a glance, she saw a red rope falling at the door.


    She bent over and picked it up.


    The red rope is very old, one end is broken, and the other end is tied with a fairly delicate knot.


    Seeing the knot, the young woman was immediately convinced that this was the one tied to her man''s wrist.


    She learned this knot from the daughter-in-law who Murao only married last year, because this year is her man''s birth year, and he tied it to his wrist at the beginning of the year.


    This unscrupulous bastard!


    The young woman was a violent woman, and she rushed to smash the door.


    A person who is not too big to watch the excitement stopped the young woman: "I said the big girl, you knocking on the door is not equivalent to telling the people inside. As the saying goes, you The door hits the door in front and the person ran from behind, then where do you go to reason?"


    When the young woman heard that it made sense, she immediately stopped knocking on the door and looked at the speaker for help.


    The man came up with an idea: "Knock the door open and rush in directly. The person inside was caught off guard!"


    "Yes, yes, you have to do that!" A few of the people who gathered around to watch the excitement immediately murmured.


    The young woman was irritated, and her sanity had long since lost most of it. After hearing several people say this, she did not hesitate to follow it.


    The door was kicked open, and the young woman rushed in like a whirlwind.


    Since the cold weather, even the chattering sparrows have become lazy, and this kind of excitement has disappeared for a while, and many people rushed in behind the young woman like chicken blood.


    What no one noticed was that the few people who had been mixed up in the crowd watching the lively crowd quietly retreated instead.


    Zhu Ziyu looked at the group of people who suddenly rushed into the hall with a pale expression.


    Cui Mingyue said sharply: "Get out!"

 Chapter 316： Jump pit

    Cui Mingyue is almost furious.


    Zhu Ziyu wants to see her, yes.


    Zhu Ziyu said that even in different teahouses, the number of meetings may attract people''s attention. It is better to change to a private house for safety.


    But he came cautiously and made this kind of excitement for her?


    Who can tell her who this vulgar and sordid mad woman is and why she came here!


    The young woman was also stunned at this time, reaching out and rubbing her eyes.


    What''s the matter, it''s actually not her man inside?


    It''s not right. Obviously Aunt Liu saw her man sneaking into Pretty Widow¡¯s house. There was a red rope dropped by her man at the door of Pretty Widow¡¯s house...


    At this time, those who followed up to see the excitement also saw something was wrong.


    "Big girl, look at this young man''s dress, isn''t it your man?"


    The young woman was a little confused, pointing to Zhu Ziyu and asking: "Who are you? Isn''t this pretty widow''s house?"


    At this time, the door of the hall opened wide, and Zhu Ziyu watched more and more people pouring into the courtyard to watch the excitement, and was shocked in a cold sweat: "Sister-in-law has made a mistake, please go out immediately!"


    Where is the young woman willing to pull Zhu Ziyu''s sleeves and ask: "Are you covering my man, otherwise, why would you be in Pretty Widow''s house?"


    Zhu Ziyu found that the young woman was crooked, and stretched out his hand to pull Cui Mingyue behind him, and said sternly: "This house is a private yard rented by our couple. What does it have to do with the pretty widow? You are shocked to my wife. Please leave quickly, or I will report to the official!"


    Ordinary people are most afraid of meeting officials. When the young woman heard this, her soaring arrogance fell down immediately, and she murmured: "This is obviously the house of a pretty widow. When was it rented out..."


    At this moment an old woman interjected: "The pretty widow said that she would rent this house back to the country."


    Zhu Ziyu said lightly: "Sister-in-law heard? Please leave here immediately!"


    The young woman seemed to have been slapped, aggrieved and helpless, forced a smile: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, a group of people shook their heads and sighed to leave.


    At this time, an extremely cold voice came: "Neko? Xian-in-law, why don''t I know what my daughter looks like?"


    Jiang Ancheng pushed aside the crowd and stared at Zhu Ziyu coldly.


    After the initial astonishment, Jiang Zhan rushed over and kicked Zhu Ziyu to the ground. He slapped Zhu Ziyu a few times and cursed as he slapped, "Zhu Ziyu, you, with a human face and animal heart, dare to carry my eldest sister. There is an outer room outside, and there is a face to match a couple!


    Jiang Ancheng watched his son violently beat his eldest son-in-law with such cold eyes, and didn''t mean to persuade him at all.


    Compared with his brother''s anger and father''s anger, Jiang Si''s heart was much calmer.


    Finally waited until this day.


    It is actually very simple to mislead young women to break in, but such a simple and crude method is the most effective against Zhu Ziyu.


    Zhu Ziyu is a cautious person. Seeing a group of people rushing in, in order to avoid making things worse, he will definitely admit that he and Cui Mingyue who are in the same room are married. Only in this way can they be confidently sent away, and then leave quietly, no one will know their true identity, and this unwarranted disaster will be dealt with.


    Zhu Ziyu''s reaction was not unpleasant, but he swiftly jumped into the pit that Jiang Si dug.


    Jiang doesn''t seem to be an extremely smart person, but when one thing is a matter of life and death, and he thinks over and over again, even the stupid person can make the smart person suffer.


    "Zhu Ziyu, why do people like you have the face to be a custard in the Hanlin Academy? My eldest sister has really fallen for eight lives before marrying someone like you!"


    The legs of those who watched the excitement seemed to have taken root and were nailed to the ground.


    Oh my god, I thought it was a vain excitement, there is no excitement to watch, I didn''t expect such an amazing thing!


    It is not uncommon for men to raise the outer room, but it is not a thing for a man to raise the outer room as a husband and wife, not to mention that it is a scholar who does this kind of thing!


    Everyone''s contemptuous eyes fell on Zhu Ziyu.


    The girl''s clear voice sounded: "Father, second brother, and the woman behind her eldest sister-in-law should be Yunying''s unmarried girl."


    Jiang Zhan''s raised fist stopped in the air and looked at Cui Mingyue.


    After Jiang Si reminded everyone, everyone reacted: The one who had a private meeting with a married man is really a big girl!


    To know whether a woman is married or not can be seen from the hairstyle at a glance. The woman in front of you is dressed up as a girl who has not left the pavilion.


    The young woman sighed without catching her man. She didn¡¯t see such shameless little hoofs the most. She immediately took a sip: "The eldest daughter of the yellow flower has a private meeting with a married man, and she is also regarded as a husband and wife. Face!"


    "Yeah, it''s not as good as the pretty widow. When someone is dead, the man is worried about and knows to hide in the country."


    "Look at this little lady''s dress like a lady of everyone, tut, it''s really going downhill."


    Jiang Zhan stood up and stared at Cui Mingyue with a deep gaze, "Why are you?"


    Jiang Si came to Jiang Zhan and asked in surprise, "Second brother know?"


    It stands to reason that the second brother and Cui Mingyue should not have an intersection.


    Jiang Zhan''s thin lips pressed tightly and stared at Cui Mingyue.


    This girl Cui has been wandering around in front of him recently, and she has a pleasing appearance.


    At that time, he felt that something was wrong. It was obvious that he had a holiday with Miss Cui¡¯s brother, so why did the younger sister greet him with a smile?


    There is a problem, it must be calculated with a stomach of bad water!


    Jiang Zhan looked at Cui Mingyue with a pale face, and was quite fortunate for his foresight.


    Fortunately, the fourth sister was born good-looking. After he got used to it, no one should try to confuse him with beauty.


    "Of course I know, she is¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Cui Mingyue screamed and pushed Zhu Ziyu away and ran out.


    So embarrassing, she didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Jiang Zhan grabbed Cui Mingyue and said coldly: "I just heard the uncles and aunts say, catching thieves and stolen goods, catching rapes and catching doubles, it''s not good for Miss Cui to leave like this!"


    "You let go!" Cui Mingyue was ashamed and angrily, fighting with Jiang Zhan.


    Although Jiang Zhan entered Jin Wuwei through Yu Jin''s path, he had a bit of real abilities. Cui Mingyue was just embroidered with his legs. Wherever his opponent was, he was caught in two or two.


    As for Zhu Ziyu, a weak scholar, Jiang Ancheng lifted it up with one hand.


    The father and son walked towards the Zhu Mansion with murderous aura, followed by the mighty crowd watching the lively and expressionless Jiang.


    Cui Mingyue''s maid slipped away in the chaos and ran back to the princess mansion for help.


    At Zhu''s mansion, Mrs. Zhu was beating Jiang Yi.


    "It''s just a shock. What do you still look like now? You can''t stand things so well, how can you manage your big family in the future!"


    Jiang Yi bowed his head ashamed and did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, the maid rushed in, Huarong turned pale and reported, "Madam, something serious happened!"

 Chapter 317： showdown

    Mrs. Zhu couldn''t see the frizzy appearance of the servants in the palace the most, and her face sank immediately: "What''s the matter?"


    The maid glanced at Jiang Yi in a hurry, her tone still could not hide her panic: "The grandfather''s in-laws came home, also..."


    "What''s going on?" Madame Zhu became more unhappy, thinking that she shouldn''t have married someone like Dongping Bofu, who didn''t even visit the door directly.


    "I also took the grandpa and a woman, saying that the grandpa and that woman had an affair!" The maid finally made it clear.


    Mrs. Zhu stood up sharply and asked sharply, "Where is the person?"


    The maid said with a crying voice: "I followed a lot of people watching the excitement. I was afraid that it would not end up if the trouble was too big, so I invited them in. I''m waiting right now..."


    Without waiting for the maid to finish, Madam Zhu had already walked out quickly.


    Jiang Yi stood there, as if he had been fixed by the gods, and remained motionless.


    The maid took a deep look at Jiang Yi, and then turned to chase Madam Zhu.


    Jiang Yi''s eyelashes trembled, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes.


    The tears are as cold as ice beads, just like this early winter day.


    I don''t know how long it took before she staggered and ran out.


    Madam Zhu sent someone to the yamen to call Zhu Shaoqing back to the mansion, while rushing to the front yard flower hall.


    The flower hall of the Zhu Mansion is quite elegantly arranged, but Jiang Ancheng sits in it but feels sick.


    Jin Yu was defeated outside, and he deeply realized it today.


    After Mrs. Zhu entered the door, she saw her son with a faceless face, and then Jiang Ancheng.


    "What on earth happened?"


    Jiang Ancheng glanced at Mrs. Zhu and said coldly: "Your mansion should go and call Zhu Deming? It''s better to wait for him to go back to the mansion to speak, and save another tongue."


    "Ziyu, you say!" Madam Zhu looked at Zhu Ziyu.


    Others are making trouble at home. Of course, you can''t wait passively, at least to figure out what happened.


    Zhu Ziyu was cold from heart to fingertips.


    Maybe the winter is too cold to stiffen his thoughts, and now he is still in a dream.


    what is the problem?


    The private meeting between him and Mingyue couldn''t be more hidden. How could a woman lead a group of people to break in to catch the rape?


    It''s fine if you make a mistake, anyway, no one knows him and Mingyue, it is not difficult to deal with the past, but how come father-in-law and the others appear there?


    Zhu Ziyu thought about these questions, and Mrs. Zhu''s question seemed to be across the clouds, with a sense of unreality.


    In front of his parents, he is the filial and respectful eldest son; in front of outsiders, he is a concubine who is known as the "preserving prime minister"; in front of his wife, he is a considerate husband...


    Could all of this disappear because of today''s accident?


    No, no, it can''t be like this!


    Zhu Ziyu''s face gradually distorted, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Jiang Si watched Zhu Ziyu''s reaction coldly, sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    A man like Zhu Ziyu is the most disgusting. He usually looks good and has a deep heart. He can''t wait to show his perfect side in front of others, but once he exposes that layer of painting, he will be cowardly and despicable.


    Mrs. Zhu turned her eyes to see Cui Mingyue, her eyes shrank suddenly, and she said, "Ms. Cui?"


    Cui Mingyue''s performance was much calmer than Zhu Ziyu''s, and she kept her eyes silent.


    She is waiting.


    Jiang Zhan recognized her identity and didn''t care about dragging her to Zhu''s house to be embarrassed. This account will be calculated later, and now she has to wait for her mother to come.


    For Cui Mingyue, shame and anger are far more than fear at this moment.


    What about her dating Zhu Ziyu? At least Jiang Zhan did not expose her identity outside, as long as her mother intervened to suppress this matter, even if the news spread out, it would only be a guess.


    Of course the mother would be angry, but that was after she went home and closed the door. She had her own way to coax her to ignore it. But now, it''s better to say more than to be wrong, and to remain silent.


    After recognizing Cui Mingyue''s identity, Mrs. Zhu felt a little relieved.


    "Uncle is wrong, this girl is the daughter of General Cui and Princess Rongyang, it''s impossible¡ª"


    Jiang Ancheng sneered and interrupted Mrs. Zhu''s words: "Zhu Ziyu and Miss Cui were blocked in the room by a group of people, and my virtuous son-in-law admits that Miss Cui is his wife!"


    "This is probably a rumor--"


    "I heard it with my own ears in the yard at the time. Madam Zhu still said it was a rumor?" Jiang Ancheng pointed out the door. "If Madam Zhu didn''t believe it, just ask someone outside to watch the excitement to ask. There were quite a few at the time. Everyone heard it."


    Madam Zhu tried her best to maintain her composure: "Ziyu, tell my mother, what is going on?"


    In Zhu Ziyu''s long silence, Zhu Shaoqing rushed back.


    Seeing Zhu Shaoqing about to speak, Jiang Ancheng waved his hand: "Don''t say anything in those scenes. Zhan''er, tell Master Zhu the story."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at Zhu Ziyu coldly, and said angrily: "God opened my eyes too. Today I asked my father and sister to go to the Mapo Pickled Cucumber Shop to have porridge, and I saw the excitement..."


    After Zhu Shaoqing listened, she walked to Zhu Ziyu with a calm face and slapped him with a hand.


    The crisp applause brought a momentary silence in the room.


    A woman walked in quickly: "Master, Madam, Princess Rongyang is here."


    Soon a beautiful woman with long eyebrows and temples walked in.


    Princess Rongyang sneaked in from the back door of Zhu''s house. This was the first time she had slipped into someone else''s house in such an embarrassing manner.


    Seeing Princess Rongyang, Cui Mingyue spoke for the first time: "Mother¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang''s phoenix eyes were bright, she swept towards Zhu Shaoqing and others, and finally settled on Zhu Ziyu''s face.


    She had heard what happened today from the maidservant.


    This young man is involved with the daughter?


    Against the gaze of Princess Rongyang''s scrutiny, Zhu Ziyu only felt that the face that had just been slapped by Zhu Shaoqing was getting hotter. This hotness made him feel deeply humiliated and desperate.


    Zhu Ziyu straightened his back slightly, and said deeply to Princess Rongyang and Zhu Shaoqing''s couple: "It was Ziyu who failed his parents'' expectations, and Ziyu never thought it would become like this..."


    He paused in his tone and glanced at Cui Mingyue deeply, with a firm expression: "It''s just that the son and Mingyue are in love with each other, and I hope that the eldest princess will be fulfilled with his father and mother!"


    Until now, it is hopeless to think that his reputation will not be affected by divorcing his wife and marrying another. If he can''t marry the Mingyue, what happened today is enough to ruin his career.


    He can''t beat him!


    Princess Rongyang raised her eyebrows slightly and said coldly: "Isn''t it ridiculous that you, a man with a wife and a daughter, beg me to do it?"


    Zhu Ziyu suddenly turned around and saluted Jiang Ancheng: "Father-in-law, my son-in-law has let you down, and my son-in-law doesn''t want to upset anyone, but a person''s feelings can''t be controlled..."


    The curtain flickered, and a man staggered in.


    "Eldest sister!" Jiang Si walked over quickly.


    Jiang Yi supported the wall and looked straight at Zhu Ziyu.

 Chapter 318： Non-dream

    The moment he saw Jiang Yi, Zhu Ziyu''s eyes flickered, and he calmed down quickly.


    Jiang Yi pushed away to help her Jiang Si, and step by step came to Zhu Ziyu.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Yi asked, "Husband, you just said that you are happy with Miss Cui. Is it true?"


    Zhu Ziyu didn''t say a word.


    "Is it true?" Jiang Yi asked again.


    She tried her best to control the trembling eyelashes, not to let the teardrops roll down.


    "You mean, is it true?" asked the third time, Jiang Yi''s tone had begun to lose control.


    After repeated questions from his wife, Zhu Ziyu finally nodded gently, with a heavy tone: "Yiniang, I can''t help you..."


    Jiang Yi backed back again and again, with a look of despair: "Impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    How could I believe it? He has been so gentle and considerate to her since he was married for several years, and he hasn''t even argued loudly.


    After being scolded by her mother-in-law so many times, her husband will defend her, comfort her, and give her the most firm support.


    Now, this man tells her that he is in love with other women, and he also asks his in-laws and father to complete...


    What is she?


    Jiang Yi''s eyes turned black.


    Only then did she know that this is how the sky collapsed.


    This is a nightmare, it must be a dream, wait until she wakes up...


    Jiang Yi turned around and walked out unconsciously.


    Jiang Si took Jiang Yi''s hand.


    Jiang Yi moved his eyes and smiled at Jiang Si, "Sister Si, why did I even dream of you--"


    Jiang Si firmly grasped Jiang Yi''s hand: "Sister, wake up, there are no dreams, all this is true!"


    The matter has reached this point, she must not let her elder sister deceive herself and others.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Zhu Ziyu''s private meeting with Ms. Cui is true. Zhu Ziyu personally said that it is true to be in love with Ms. Cui, and it is true that Zhu Ziyu asks for the fulfillment of his father. Without a dream, we cannot live in a dream. Here. Big sister, don''t you think so?"


    Jiang Yi''s eyes gradually returned to Qingming, and after Qingming, there was an overwhelming pain and shock.


    Jiang Si was relieved instead.


    Sad and desperate and not afraid, she has not married in this life, she will stay with her elder sister, and believe that she will come out sooner or later.


    "Yi''er, come here." Jiang Ancheng said.


    Jiang Si walked over with Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Ancheng''s face was calm, his eyes seemed to contain a fire, and it settled on the eldest daughter''s face: "Stand behind his father."


    Jiang Yi walked over blankly, his heart seemed to be broken, empty and uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Zhu Ziyu: "You just said that you disappointed me?"


    Zhu Ziyu''s attitude is respectful, humble and sincere: "It''s all my son-in-law. But this is the end of the matter, my son-in-law can no longer feel sorry for Miss Cui, just ask my father-in-law to perfect my son-in-law..."


    "I''ll kill you bastard!" Jiang Zhan raised his fist and rushed over.


    Seeing that Zhu Ziyu had been punched several times, Jiang Si walked over to hold Jiang Zhan: "Second brother, let''s listen to my father. Beating people is not the solution."


    Jiang Zhan took back his hand with a dark face.


    Jiang Ancheng laughed: "Performance? I have lived for forty years and treat people with magnanimity, but I don''t know how to complete it when I treat animals."


    Zhu Ziyu did not expect that Jiang Ancheng would say such harsh words, and his color changed slightly.


    Although Zhu Shaoqing and his wife love their son, they are both very disciplined. They never expected that the eldest son, who has always been proud of, would make such a thing, and they have no face to argue at this moment.


    Jiang Ancheng''s laughter echoed in the hall, and the laughter was filled with endless sarcasm and anger, and it seemed to weigh a huge boulder.


    The laughter stopped, Jiang Ancheng looked at Zhu Ziyu with contempt: "My daughter is a decent and decent person, how can I stay with an animal? Don''t worry, I won''t let her stay in this jackal''s den. But. You must remember that it is not that I am perfecting you, but that humans cannot coexist with animals!"


    Jiang Zhan stroked his palm: "Father said it well!"


    He used to think that his father was the most prestigious when he taught him, but now he knows that he is the most prestigious when he teaches others.


    Zhu Shaoqing wiped the sweat on his forehead again and again: "My father-in-law, the little beast is just a momentary confusion, it shouldn''t be so."


    "For a moment confused? I can''t see it." Jiang Siliang said.


    Zhu Shaoqing twisted her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Si, and her heart was agitated: "Fourth Miss Jiang, you are still young, and it is better not to mix things with adults."


    If you would rather demolish a temple than regret a marriage, how can a family like them make a joke of reconciliation?


    Besides, what is the status of Miss Cui, even if she is really married, she can still marry the eldest son and fill her house?


    The son is really confused!


    Jiang Si smiled coldly when he heard the words: "Master Zhu is wrong. Zhu Ziyu is a few years older than me, but he is able to murder his wife and have fornication with a noble girl who has not been out of the cabinet."


    Zhu Shaoqing took a deep breath: "What murdered his wife? You can''t talk nonsense about this!"


    The corners of Jiang Si¡¯s lips were sneered: "Master Zhu has forgotten. Not long ago, my eldest sister went to Baiyun Temple and almost lost her life. The person who instigated the coachman hasn¡¯t found out yet? Now I have reason to suspect that Zhu Zi is the mastermind jade!"


    When Jiang Si mentioned this, Jiang Ancheng''s expression instantly changed.


    Originally for the sake of his granddaughter Yanyan, he only planned to get away with it. If Zhu Ziyu had long been tempted to harm the eldest daughter, he couldn''t afford this beast so cheap!


    He wants Zhu Ziyu to be ruined, so don''t even think about messing with officialdom in this life!


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ancheng turned his sleeves.


    Jiang Yi didn''t move.


    Jiang Ancheng stopped and looked at the eldest daughter.


    Jiang Yi''s face was whiter than paper, and the hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched, allowing his nails to fit into his palms.


    She didn''t feel the pain at all, because these couldn''t fill the void in her heart at the moment.


    Jiang-like heart suddenly raised.


    What if the eldest sister insists on staying in Zhu''s house even if Zhu Ziyu is ruined and marries another?


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Shaoqing and his wife looked at each other, and felt a little relief.


    As long as the daughter-in-law is unwilling to take that step, there is room for change.


    "Yi''er, what do you think?" Jiang Ancheng asked these words with an ugly expression.


    Facing his father, Jiang Yi''s long-suppressed tears finally rolled from the corners of his eyes, and said softly: "Father, I will go with you."


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, let''s go."


    But Jiang Yi lowered his head, his voice softer: "But what about Yanyan?"


    He begged her father to do it, she was not a stubborn person, but what about daughter Yanyan?


    Yanyan is only three years old, how can she leave her mother?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yi felt that a knife was piercing her heart.


    At this time, Princess Rongyang finally spoke: "I have heard everyone say so much, I haven''t asked the little girl what you mean. Mingyue, you and Zhu Gongzi are indeed in love with each other. Isn''t he not married?"


    Everyone looked at Cui Mingyue.


    Cui Mingyue pursed her lips and suddenly covered her face and burst into tears.

 Chapter 319： play

    Cui Mingyue''s cry really caught everyone by surprise.


    I was blocked by a group of people and did not cry, and was taken to the man¡¯s house forcibly and did not cry. Why are you crying now? Could it be that the reaction was too slow, and now I feel embarrassed?


    Everyone had different thoughts, because the princess Rongyang was present, but it was not easy to prompt questions.


    Princess Rongyang is also very human. When this happened to her daughter, she looked as usual at this moment, with only her long eyebrows slightly furrowed, making the end of her eyes show signs of time.


    I have to say that Princess Rongyang is a beautiful woman.


    Cui Mingyue is not inferior to his mother in appearance.


    Jiang Si coldly watched Cui Mingyue cover her face and wept, and couldn''t help but think of the three words that the beautiful girl, Zai Lu Shengxiang, said: He deserves it too!


    At this moment Jiang Si suddenly became curious.


    Obviously, Cui Mingyue didn''t really care about Zhu Ziyu, so when she pushed these two people to the present situation, did Cui Mingyue follow the boat along the way, or did he have other ideas?


    Cui Mingyue cried harder and harder. Later, she cried out of breath. Leaning on Princess Rongyang, she couldn''t make a speech: "Mother, daughter... was deceived..."


    Princess Rongyang''s complexion changed slightly, and she firmly grasped Cui Mingyue''s hand: "What?"


    "Daughter knows wrong... My daughter was confused..." Cui Mingyue said intermittently, shaking her whole body and leaning on Princess Rongyang.


    Zhu Ziyu looked at Cui Mingyue in disbelief: "Mingyue, what did you say?"


    Cui Mingyue cried with her eyes down, her tears concealing the coldness and disdain of her eyes.


    Zhu Ziyu stepped forward and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand: "Mingyue--"


    Cui Mingyue seemed to be shocked suddenly, and hid behind Princess Rongyang.


    Zhu Ziyu seemed to be beaten with a sap, and was silent for a while.


    Cui Mingyue was buried on the shoulders of Princess Rongyang and cried miserably, and the corners of her lips flashed away.


    What can hit Zhu Ziyu?


    She was teasing him in order to make the surname Jiang unlucky. How could he be sincere to her? Just looking at her noble birth, she wanted to climb high branches.


    It''s a pity that men are much more stupid than women. She sees things clearly, and men think she is ignorant and desperate.


    It''s really ridiculous! Even if she was blind, she would not marry a man whose wife Lianfa murdered her.


    The mother is the father''s wife, but the father has always had other women in his heart, who is extremely cold towards his mother. Such a man is hateful enough, let alone Zhu Ziyu.


    Of course, Cui Mingyue would not let herself fall into the mud of Zhu''s family and spend a lifetime with a man like Zhu Ziyu.


    Fortunately, her mother is the eldest princess, and she is very honored. Even if she accidentally falls into the current predicament, she will definitely help her if she is deceived by a young ignorance.


    Jiang Si looked at Cui Mingyue''s reaction coldly, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl Cui really gave her a big surprise.


    There is such a cruel, decisive, and cheeky woman in this world!


    Yu Guang swept towards Zhu Ziyu, Jiang Si only felt extremely happy.


    Presumably Zhu Ziyu''s mood at this moment is very complicated, I really want to ask.


    Jiang Si saw this farce with his own eyes, and finally figured out when Zhu Ziyu in his previous life had only married a woman from an ordinary official family to fill the house after three years.


    He was played by Cui Mingyue, and in the end he could only eat coptis, knocking down his teeth and swallowing blood.


    Of course, she would not have a slight affection for Cui Mingyue because of this.


    Cui Mingyue played with Zhu Ziyu, but the biggest victim was her eldest sister Jiang Yi.


    Her sister paid the price of her life for a scene between these two men!


    Jiang Si turned his eyes to the girl who was crying against her mother again, and a chill suddenly rose from her heart.


    No, this is not a scene between Zhu Ziyu and Cui Mingyue.


    There are so many good-looking men in Beijing, why did Cui Mingyue choose Zhu Ziyu alone?


    Her real goal is the eldest sister!


    In other words, her goal is the Jiang family...


    At this moment, Jiang Si suddenly thought of the death of Jiang Zhan in his previous life, and an astonishing thought faintly emerged in his heart: the second brother died in the Jinshuihe in his previous life because he was looked down upon by the masculine Yang Sheng, and this life is still developing along the path of the previous life. It was her intervention that changed the ending of the second brother.


    So, is the intersection between the second brother and Yang Shengcai really just accidental? still is--


    Jiang Sijiu stared at Cui Mingyue.


    Or has Cui Mingyue contributed to it?


    What else can a young girl do to figure out that her eldest sister can make false claims with a married man?


    Jiang Si thought that she might not be able to verify this speculation, because even if this is the truth, Cui Mingyue would not admit it.


    But she has a new goal: she wants to kill Cui Mingyue.


    Such a person stared at the Jiang family, to be precise, stared at the Jiang family''s big house. If you don''t want to kill the other party, should you wait for the other party to kill it?


    Jiang Si slowly retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes.


    Zhu Ziyu still couldn''t believe that Cui Mingyue would say such words. After the initial shock, his face flushed with extreme excitement: "Mingyue, are you scared, I--"


    Seeing her daughter trying to hide behind, Princess Rongyang yelled: "Enough!"


    Zhu Ziyu stagnated.


    Princess Rongyang slowly swept across the faces of Zhu Shaoqing and his wife, her lips tightened: "The child is not sensible. I will take my daughter back to teach me, and ask the two to discipline my sons and do it for myself!"


    Princess Rongyang finished speaking, and walked away with Cui Mingyue.


    The carriage of the Long Princess Mansion was parked outside the back door of the Zhu Mansion, and it looked like an ordinary carriage on the street.


    After getting on the carriage, Princess Rongyang slapped her.


    "idiot!"


    Cui Mingyue''s maidservant watched her master be beaten, she shrank in the corner so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu¡¯s private meeting will be broken. The maidservant will of course not dare to talk nonsense when she goes back to rescue the soldiers, so the princess really thinks that her daughter has an affair with Zhu Ziyu.


    It is also because of this that when Princess Rongyang saw that Cui Mingyue was not dying and was arguing to marry Zhu Ziyu, she was relieved and couldn''t wait to leave.


    Cui Mingyue''s white cheeks quickly turned red.


    "Tell me, how did you get deceived?"


    Cui Mingyue lowered her eyes, her long, thick eyelashes forming a dark shadow under her eyes: "At first, my daughter didn''t know his identity, and thought it was a poor student who had never gotten a family because of the imperial examination... Later I found out, but I was reluctant to give up... But now the daughter knows that she was wrong, and she should not be involved with the married man in any case. Mother, please forgive your daughter and help your daughter..."


    Princess Rongyang was silent for a long time, leaning against the car wall and closing her eyes.


    With the departure of Princess Rongyang, the atmosphere in the Flower Hall of Zhu Mansion suddenly fell into a strange embarrassment.


    Mrs. Zhu held the corner of the table tottering.


    Could it be that the truth is even more unbearable, the son actually coaxes an unmarried girl?


    "Si''er, take your eldest sister away!" Jiang Ancheng shouted violently.

 Chapter 320： Wait and see

    Seeing Jiang Yi struggling to speak, Jiang Si naturally stepped forward and took her arm, lightly stabbed with the paralyzed spike.


    Jiang Yideng was numb all over, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Jiang Si steadily supported Jiang Yi and said warmly: "Sister, let''s go."


    Since the eldest sister is the one who can''t let go of Yanyan the most, she shouldn''t let her show the heartbreak when she left her daughter, otherwise it will be held by the Zhu family.


    Jiang Yi''s silence gave Jiang Ancheng a sigh of relief.


    He is most afraid that the eldest daughter won''t go away, if he wants to be hard, he won''t be able to get hard.


    Fortunately, the eldest daughter is still upbeat.


    Jiang Ancheng gave Jiang Si a wink and signaled to move faster.


    Jiang Si was not in a hurry, and handed Jiang Yi to Jiang Zhan to support him, and smiled at Madam Zhu: "Mrs. Zhu, my eldest sister went to Baiyun Temple to offer incense and brought a maid named Qing''er back?"


    Zhu Ziyu looked at Jiang suddenly.


    Jiang Si greeted Zhu Ziyu with his sight without showing weakness.


    She wanted Zhu Ziyu to be nervous and sleepless at night, lest he did harm and think everyone was a fool.


    Madam Zhu''s mood was extremely bad, her face became darker after hearing Jiang Si''s words, and she stared at her silently.


    The corners of Jiang Si''s lips still had a faint smile, which made people feel inexplicably chill in this tense atmosphere.


    "I don''t know if the eldest sister has mentioned to Madam Zhu that Qinger was actually bought by me, which is considered to be my person. Since the eldest sister is going home today, I will take Qinger away."


    Zhu Ziyu''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si ignored him and looked at Mrs. Zhu with a smile: "Ms. Zhu promised?"


    At this time, Mrs. Zhu didn''t care about the stay of a little maid, and immediately ordered someone to call Qinger.


    Not long after, a beautiful maid walked in.


    Jiang Si saw that Qinger was undoubtedly, and said coldly: "Let''s go."


    Qinger was surprised and subconsciously looked at Zhu Ziyu.


    Zhu Ziyu lowered his head, and his whole person looked like a frosted eggplant, no longer as energetic as before.


    Jiang Si stared at Qing''er coldly: "Reluctant to leave?"


    Qing''er''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly retracted her gaze and dared not look again.


    "Dear-in-law, father-in-law--" Zhu Shaoqing slowed down, chasing after Jiang Ancheng.


    Mrs. Zhu did not expect that the compliant eldest daughter-in-law would actually follow her family without a word, and then she realized that it was not good.


    If Jiang Clan left today, Dong Ping would not give up, and her son''s future would really be over by then.


    Madam Zhu immediately winked at the maid.


    The maid knew, she turned around and left before she hugged Yanyan.


    "Yanyan, your mother is going to leave, she won''t come back anymore, just go after her soon."


    Just as Jiang Ancheng led his children to the gate, the girl cried: "Mother, mother, where are you going, don''t you want Yanyan?"


    Everyone took a step.


    The cries of her daughter broke Jiang Yi''s mind, but she couldn''t move at this time, and couldn''t even look back at her daughter.


    Jiang Ancheng looked at the little granddaughter who ran far away but rarely showed a cold expression, and said firmly, "Zhan''er, Sier, help your eldest sister get into the carriage!"


    Jiang Zhan hesitated for a moment: "Father--"


    "Are you deaf?" Jiang Ancheng roared.


    Jiang Zhan sighed heavily.


    Seeing her mother got into the car, Yanyan cried more and more heartbreakingly, and fell somersault as she ran.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but jumped out of the car anymore, ran over to pick Yanyan up, and said distressedly, "Yanyan won''t cry, uncle will take you to your grandfather''s house to play."


    People from Zhu''s Mansion immediately stopped Jiang Zhan from going.


    Jiang Zhan was furious: "Why, can''t Yanyan go to her grandfather''s house?"


    Madame Zhu was in a state of confusion, she insisted on her face and did not lose her attitude: "Of course Yanyan can go to her grandfather''s house, but not this time."


    She looked at Jiang Ancheng not far away: "My father-in-law, Yanyan is surnamed Zhu. The matter between the adults has not yet been resolved. It is not appropriate for you to take the child away."


    Jiang Ancheng was silent for a while.


    He admitted that Madam Zhu was right.


    Yanyan is his only granddaughter, how he doesn''t feel distressed, but it''s really untenable to take Yanyan away right now.


    Just as Mrs. Zhu said, Yanyan''s surname is Zhu, and if she is taken away at this time, the Jiang family will become unreasonable even if it is reasonable.


    Jiang Si jumped off the carriage and told Old Qin: "Take my eldest sister back to Bo''s house first."


    Lao Qin nodded, raised his whip and drove away.


    Jiang Si walked back and stood side by side with his father and brother.


    "Zhan''er, hand Yanyan to Madam Zhu." Jiang Ancheng said with a calm face.


    "father!"


    "Do as I say!"


    "Oh!" Jiang Zhan stomped his feet hard and handed Yanyan to Madam Zhu.


    Madame Zhu hugged Yanyan and handed it to the woman on the side. Seeing that the carriage had gone far, leaving Yanyan behind was useless, and ordered her mother to take Yanyan back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Madam Zhu looked at Jiang Si alertly.


    For some reason, the weak-looking girl Jiang Si started to be frightened when she spoke.


    Jiang Si crossed Mrs. Zhu towards Yanyan.


    "What is Miss Jiang going to do?"


    Jiang Si ignored Madam Zhu¡¯s question, and slightly leaned forward to Yan Yanrou and said, "Yanyan, my aunt promises you that I will pick you up soon and find your mother. You promised my aunt not to cry, okay?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Jiang Si stretched out his hand, "Retracting."


    Yanyan sobbed, and hesitated to stretch out her little finger.


    When Yanyan was picked up by the Zhu Family''s wife, Jiang Si turned around and leaned slightly to Zhu Shaoqing and his wife: "Please take care of my niece. Jiang''s family will come to pick her up soon."


    Jiang''s calmness successfully angered Madam Zhu.


    Madam Zhu calmly said, "Don''t think about it!"


    Jiang Si glanced at Madam Zhu in surprise.


    She thought the eldest sister said how calm the mother-in-law, who was known for her harshness, was so calm, she didn''t expect it to be calm.


    This is what Jiang Si is very difficult for.


    As long as it is a human being, it is impossible to be totally unaffected by emotions, of course Mrs. Zhu is no exception.


    Her proud son suddenly became a beast that abandoned his wife to coax the girl who did not come out of the pavilion, and was repeatedly provoked by a little girl like Jiang, who would turn into anger from anger.


    Jiang Si didn''t understand Mrs. Zhu''s mood.


    In her opinion, being such a beast is not as good as being a son, and being a mother is pretty stubborn, and it''s simply not clean.


    The girl had ice-like eyes and a cooler smile at the corners of her mouth. She said every word: "Then wait and see."


    Passing by Jiang Zhan, Jiang Si stretched out his hand and said, "Second brother, let''s go."


    On the way back, Jiang Zhan looked at Jiang Si frequently.


    Jiang Si tilted her head: "Why does the second brother look at me like this?"


    "Sister Si, I find you are quite good at bluffing."


    Jiang Sibai gave Jiang Zhan a glance: "Who said I was bluffing?"


    In order for the eldest sister to get out of the shadow of Zhu''s family, Yanyan must be brought over.


    "Do you really have a way to pick up Yanyan?" Jiang Zhan became excited.


    Jiang Si glanced at Qing''er, who lowered his head and followed behind, and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 321： contempt

    Lao Qin drove the car directly to the second gate of Dongping Bo''s Mansion.


    Aman helped Jiang Yi got out of the carriage and walked inside.


    The woman guarding the second door smiled and greeted: "Aman, the fourth girl is tired--"


    The latter words were swallowed by the mother-in-law, and the tone became weird: "This is the grandmother aunt?"


    "Auntie''s grandma is a little uncomfortable, I hurriedly helped her to Haitangju, let''s stop talking."


    "Hey, hey¡ª" The gatekeeper reacted when Aman helped Jiang Yi to walk away quickly.


    How come aunty grandma is back, and it still looks like this?


    After pondering, the gatekeeper hurried to report to Mrs. Feng.


    Jiang Yi was helped by Aman and walked to the door of Haitang''s house. He finally felt conscious and pointed in the direction of Cixintang with difficulty.


    At this time, all of Jiang Yi''s weight was on Aman, but Aman was still agile, dragging Jiang Yi into Haitang''s house incessantly.


    As for Jiang Yi finger Cixintang?


    Oh, how does she know how she is a little maid with only brute force.


    When Mrs. Feng received the report from the doorman, she was taken aback, her whole body tense.


    It''s not to blame Mrs. Feng for being nervous. Too many bad things have happened in the past few months. Seeing that this year is about to pass, thank God for the calm.


    "Go to Haitangju and invite grandma and aunt over."


    A Fu was ordered by Mrs. Feng to invite people to Haitang Residence. A Man stood up and said: "Auntie and grandma can''t get up, Sister Afu, I''ll go and talk to the old lady."


    In Ah Fu''s heart, the married Jiang Yi is a guest. Since it is in this situation, of course there is no reason to force the guest to get up, so he has to take Aman to return.


    When Mrs. Feng saw that Jiang Yi hadn''t come, she frowned and asked coldly, "Where is the grandmother?"


    Facing the old Mrs. Feng, Aman didn''t shy away from ordinary people, and said crisply, "Resting in Haitang."


    Ah Fu talked about Jiang Yi''s situation in Mrs. Feng''s ear.


    "what happened?"


    Aman blinked: "The maidservant doesn''t know, the girl asked the maid to send her grandma and aunt back first."


    A Fu gritted his teeth secretly.


    This Aman is also a slippery head. He just said to Mrs. Feng to reply, but he didn''t know if he asked.


    "Where are the four girls?"


    "The girl is with the old man, let''s count the time back soon." Aman said unsure.


    Mrs. Feng simply closed her eyes and waited silently for Jiang Ancheng to return home.


    After Jiang Ancheng came back, he went straight to Cixintang, and before Mrs. Feng interrogated him, he explained the affairs of today in detail.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng was trembling with anger: "You guys are involved with other women outside, so you just take your daughter back to your natal family?"


    "Mother, Zhu Ziyu''s brute is not so simple to just involve other women, he has thoughts of harming Yi''er!"


    Mrs. Feng waved her hand with a disapproving look on her face: "This is just your guess, and it is not accurate. Furthermore, Princess Rongyang''s words like that to take her daughter away are obviously to clear the relationship with the Zhu family. Who can shake Yi''er''s status? No matter how you bring people back now, have you ever thought about how you will end up in the future?"


    Jiang Ancheng was astonished: "How does it end? The son brought Yi''er back, of course he wanted to make peace with Zhu Ziyu."


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Feng''s voice was high, and the maid waiting in the room bowed her head in horror.


    Mrs. Feng stood up violently and pointed at Jiang Ancheng in anger and cursed: "Don''t think about it! Unless I die, Jiang Yi can reconcile Zhu Ziyu! First, the fourth girl retired, and then the second girl Yijue, now the big girl It''s a nuisance and separation again. Boss, don''t you stop watching the joke of Bofu becoming a capital city? Is it possible that you haven''t lost enough people?


    A sneer sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the person who made the sound.


    Mrs. Feng became more and more angry because of Jiang Si''s laugh, and asked every word: "Four girls, what are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Si took a step forward, getting closer to Mrs. Feng, with a calm expression: "Granddaughter wants to laugh, of course it''s ridiculous!"


    Mrs. Feng raised the cane: "What did you say?"


    Jiang Zhan stared at Mrs. Feng with a look of alert, waiting for the crutches to fall on his sister before grabbing them.


    Jiang Si didn''t pay much attention to the threat of the crutch, and the words fell like a pearl: "The granddaughter retired because Ji San of Anguo Gongfu eloped and died in love with the people''s daughter; the second sister Yijue was because Changxing Hou Shizi tortured and killed innocent women; father The eldest sister and Zhu Ziyu were required to reconcile, because Zhu Ziyu had an affair with the daughter of the eldest princess, and had a malicious intention to murder his wife. Grandmother, the people in Beijing also look at their jokes when they read jokes. After all, our sisters are all victims. Shame?"


    "Where?" Mrs. Feng was about to be mad at her granddaughter, and said bitterly, "Who asked you to be a daughter? This world is not based on reasoning. Do you think that the man becomes a joke, and the woman can stay out of the matter? So, why do you still have no one to come to propose marriage?"


    "Mother!" Unexpectedly, Mrs. Feng, a grandmother who was a grandmother, would say such harsh words to her granddaughter, and immediately blurted out her forehead, "Who said that no one came to propose marriage? It''s just that the son was not satisfied and refused."


    Mrs. Feng unexpectedly said that there was such an unexpected gain. She was so shocked that she had forgotten Jiang Yi''s affairs, and she was determined to look at Jiang Ancheng: "Whose family will propose marriage?"


    Jiang Ancheng regretted what he said, and raised his hand to touch his nose.


    I had already declined other people''s proposal of marriage, and now I came up with it again, and it seemed to be unkind.


    Mrs. Feng sneered and didn''t bother to say a word.


    She knew that the boss was making a fat man with a swollen face for his daughter.


    This sneer succeeded and excited the general.


    Jiang Ancheng waved his hand to drive out the servants in the house, ignoring Jiang Si''s blocking eyes, and smiled: "I haven''t told you that the Zhen family asked his son to marry Si''er not long ago."


    "Which Zhen family?" Mrs. Feng subconsciously thought of someone, and she immediately denied it in her heart.


    Impossible, how could it be the Zhen family!


    "Of course it is Lord Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion. He is begging Xier for the eldest son." Jiang Ancheng was a little proud of it. "Mother should have heard of Lord Zhen''s eldest son, who is Jie Yuan Lang of this year''s Autumn Wei."


    Jiang Zhan and Mrs. Feng gasped at the same time.


    When was his sister targeted by Master Zhen? It''s almost impossible to guard against.


    Mrs. Feng is another reaction: "Boss, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Mother, I will talk nonsense about this kind of thing? If there is no such thing, it is said that the son will not be a human being?"


    Hearing what Jiang Ancheng said, Mrs. Feng believed most of it, and she looked at Jiang Si suspiciously, and she was shocked to say what she said from the bottom of her heart: "How can the Zhen family fancy four girls?"


    Jiang Si didn''t know how to talk about the eldest sister and got involved with her. After listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, she became agitated and said indifferently: "Granddaughter has one of the greatest strengths, did grandmother never discover it?"

 Chapter 322： Betting

    "What are your strengths?" Mrs. Feng was impatient.


    Jiang Si earnestly said, "Good-looking."


    "Puff." Jiang Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Feng was stunned for a while, her lips trembled with anger: "Four girls, this is what every lady should say? To marry a wife and marry a virtuous person. The most important thing in marrying a wife is the virtue of a woman, and appearance is the least important. .Do you know how many people will ridicule when you say this?"


    "Yes, my grandmother makes sense, so it seems that the Zhen family is fascinated by the virtues of the granddaughter. From this, it can be seen that a truly pure and noble family will never distinguish between right and wrong. It is clearly the man¡¯s fault but it is not at all wrong to look down on it. Woman."


    Mrs. Feng''s face changed repeatedly when Jiang Si choked, and finally asked with a calm face: "Boss, why haven''t you told me about the marriage proposal of the Zhen family?"


    "I didn''t plan to agree, so I didn''t mention it."


    Mrs. Feng raised her crutches and gave a heavy meal at Jiang Ancheng''s feet: "Are you a devil?"


    Jiang Ancheng frowned: "What does mother mean?"


    "Master Zhen is a member of the third rank and won the holy family. His son Qing is better than blue because he is blue. He is already Jie Yuanlang at a young age. When the next spring is over, he will get a Jinshi exam. Why don''t you agree to such a good marriage?"


    Jiang Ancheng quickly glanced at Jiang Si, thinking that he also wanted to agree, but what can be done if the daughter doesn''t like it?


    Of course, this reason cannot be said. Jiang Ancheng coughed slightly: "It''s not a good one. There are women in a family who want to ask, how can you agree to come to propose a marriage? Always look back."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help nodding.


    Your father said it right, the fourth sister finally jumped out of the fire pit, and she must open her eyes to see clearly.


    Speaking of which, if he has to pick a man for the fourth sister, he thinks that Yu Qige is much better than the Zhen family boy.


    He likes Yu Qige!


    "Confused!" Mrs. Feng shook her hand holding the cane, wishing to knock the eldest son''s unconscious head awake.


    If there are a hundred women in a family, it also depends on who they are asking for. With someone like the Zhen family first, what do you look at later?


    "How did you refuse?" Mrs. Feng asked unwillingly.


    "Just say that my daughter is still young, and I want to wait."


    "What are you waiting for!" Mrs. Feng finally couldn''t help but greeted Jiang Ancheng with the crutches, her expression distorted, "Just tell the Zhen family, promise their proposal!"


    "mother--"


    Mrs. Feng slowed down and glanced at Jiang Si, her eyes sharp: "If the Zhen family''s marriage is done, I will promise the big girl and Zhu family to get together!"


    Zhu Ziyu and Miss Cui were blocked by so many people in the house, it was impossible to keep things down, and the most important thing for those who took the imperial examination was reputation. After such a scandal, Zhu Ziyu''s future is over.


    In this way, it would not be a pity to abandon the Zhu family''s in-laws, at best, it would be unpleasant for the few girls in the house to have accidents one after another.


    Of course, these false names are not as good as getting married with the Zhen family.


    "Mother, these are two different things, I won''t agree!"


    Mrs. Feng gave Jiang Ancheng a cold glance. From the word Sichuan on the eyebrows to the horizontal lines on the corners of her mouth, she couldn''t refuse: "If this is the case, I will order someone to send the big girl back to Zhu''s house. Boss, you must not forget. Now, I¡¯m your mother, do you have to rebel against unfilial piety?"


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the hat of "unfilial piety" was enough to make people unable to lift their heads.


    Before the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was ruled by a foreign race and destroyed the national policy of filial piety in the previous dynasties. But when it was established at the beginning of the Great Zhou Dynasty, filial piety was reinvigorated and filial piety was regarded as the foundation of good manners.


    If a person has a reputation for unfilial piety, let alone being an official, he will be despised when interacting with others, and his children will be even more despised.


    If a person is not filial to his parents, can he still expect him to teach his children well?


    Of course, unfilial children are still not a minority, but the parents of these people tend to cover up for the unfilial children for the sake of family and future generations and dare not let outsiders know the truth.


    Mrs. Feng used "filial piety" to force Jiang Ancheng to submit, making Jiang Ancheng desperate and distressed. She looked at her almost incredibly and muttered: "Mother, you can''t do this..."


    He may not have the name of Uncle Dongping, but what about the children? He is already incompetent as a father, and he can no longer injure the children because of his reputation.


    Mrs. Feng raised her eyelids and uttered two words: "I can."


    Jiang Si coldly watched his grandmother''s persecution of his father, and pursed his lips.


    The world is so weird. The one who loves the less always has the advantage, such as many children who make heaven and earth versus their parents, such as grandmother versus father.


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Mrs. Feng, who was struggling with her eldest son, turned her attention, and almost laughed fearlessly by ginger, and said coldly: "Four girls, this matter is not your turn or not. When will the marriage event make the juniors? Are you in charge?"


    Mrs. Feng was already extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Si, but she still buried her anger in her heart when she faced the outstanding face.


    No matter what she said, she had to admit that Jiang Si was right: the biggest advantage of the fourth granddaughter is probably only this face.


    For those who are useful, Mrs. Feng is willing to be patient.


    Jiang Si had already seen Madam Feng thoroughly.


    In this grandmother''s heart, there is probably only interest left. It is actually not difficult to deal with such a person. Rip off those useless and speak with interest.


    "The granddaughter is not interested in discussing major marriage issues, but she thinks that grandmother is underestimating her granddaughter."


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes sank, and she was determined to look at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si looked at each other with Mrs. Feng and smiled: "Does my grandmother think that apart from the Zhen family, my granddaughter can''t marry a better family?"


    Mrs. Feng was almost dazzled by the smile, she had the patience to listen for no reason, and she still felt ridiculous intellectually: "Do you think you can marry someone better than the Zhen family?"


    "Grandma, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "Just bet that the granddaughter can marry into a better family than the Zhen family. If not, the granddaughter will let the grandmother arrange. Of course, there is a prerequisite. The eldest sister''s affairs will be handled by the father, and the grandmother should not interfere."


    Mrs. Feng fixedly looked at Jiang, her eyebrows frowned and tightened. It took a while before she said: "Si girl, you said you want to marry someone better than the Zhen family. When will you marry? There is no time limit, but It''s just empty talk."


    "We will make a wedding next year at the latest. Does grandma want to gamble?"


    Mrs. Feng stared at Jiang Si for a long time and nodded: "Then I''ll wait and see."


    In a year''s time, she can still afford to wait.


    Jiang Si bent his lips and smiled, "Let my father and second brother be witnesses."


    Since you are already in the tiger and wolf den, why not go to another tiger and wolf den, not to mention that there will be someone walking with her at that time.


    Jiang Si thought: It turned out that making up your mind was only a momentary matter.

 Chapter 323： Come from the palace

    Maybe it was the hesitation and hesitation of many days and finally got the answer, Jiang Si felt relaxed for no reason, as if the rock that had been hanging in the air finally fell on the ground, even if he knew that the road was rough and difficult, he would no longer regret it if he made up his mind. .


    When Jiang Zhan heard this, he squeezed his eyes at Jiang Si desperately: "Sister Si, how can you bet on marriage issues?"


    Have you forgotten Brother Yu Qi in Quezi Hutong?


    Jiang Ancheng also disagrees with Jiang Si''s decision: "Si''er, your eldest sister''s problem will be resolved by father, and you can''t mess around with your marriage!"


    Jiang Si looked at his father and brother in anxious look and smiled: "Father, second brother, if I really want to marry a better family than the Zhen family, you should be happy for me."


    Jiang Zhan scolded anxiously: "Happy shit! No matter how high the grade is, what''s the use of a man who is not reliable? The eldest sister and the second sister are married to not bad people, what is the result?"


    If I knew this, I should have helped Yu Qige, regret it.


    Jiang Ancheng gave Jiang Zhan a rare admiration and nodded again and again: "Your second brother is right. His family background is just the icing on the cake. The real life depends on whether the person who married is reliable."


    "But people from humble backgrounds are not reliable, perhaps even less reliable." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Both the height of birth are relative terms. From the viewpoint of the Boss, the eldest sister and Zhu Ziyu are close friends, and compared to Cui Mingyue, Zhu Ziyu is considered to be slightly lower.


    And Zhu Ziyu still had the idea of ??climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix, before he gave birth to the evil mind of murdering his wife.


    As for ordinary people, it is not uncommon for men to give their daughter-in-law to sleep because they owe debts because of greed and gamble...


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, Jiang Si was suddenly startled.


    After rebirth, she seemed to have problems with every man, but Yu Qi became the most reliable person.


    When did she have such dangerous thoughts? Miss Jiang silently despised herself.


    Jiang Si stopped Jiang Ancheng''s question.


    Yeah, who says that people from humble backgrounds are more reliable? Such a person might be able to abandon everything and climb up once they get a chance...


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes looked at Jiang-like and immediately got a bit of appreciation.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yatou was so transparent in this respect.


    "Father rest assured that my daughter will not make jokes about her life-long events. At the moment, it is most important to solve the eldest sister''s matter first."


    When it comes to Jiang Yi, the atmosphere suddenly becomes dull.


    A woman walked in quickly: "Old lady, is there someone in the palace?"


    "In the palace?" Mrs. Feng tidied up her clothes after a daze, and walked out with the help of her wife.


    There was a young house attendant in the palace. Mrs. Feng took a closer look and her expression changed slightly.


    This is the father-in-law next to the Queen Mother.


    "Old lady, please take a step to talk with your uncle." The waiter screamed.


    Brother Jiang Si was sent out by Mrs. Feng.


    Jiang Zhan turned his head frequently, his eyebrows were stained with worry, and he whispered in a low voice, "Sister Si, why did you say that someone came from the palace?"


    Jiang Si''s thin lips pressed lightly and said lightly, "The left is just for Cui Mingyue."


    Jiang Zhan paused: "Ms. Cui has caused such a scandal. Does the palace still want to suppress it?"


    Jiang Si looked back at Cixintang and sighed: "Cui Mingyue is the emperor''s niece and the queen mother''s granddaughter. If this scandal is not suppressed, it must be known to everyone? Even if people know who the woman is, at least Can''t mention it on the face."


    "Isn''t it cheaper for her!"


    "You can''t eat a fat man in one bite, and Zhu Ziyu can do it if he can''t ask for a bargain." Jiang Si was very open to this.


    The natural identity gap lies here, and there are some things in a hurry.


    Furthermore, even if the imperial family is unable to openly mention the scandal of Cui Mingyue, her reputation is completely lost, and it is impossible to enter the palace or any formal occasions in the future.


    For a woman like Cui Mingyue, falling into such a situation may be more uncomfortable than death.


    Jiang Si suddenly thought of something, and squinted at Jiang Zhan: "How did the second brother know Cui Mingyue?"


    "what?"


    When Jiang Si glanced at it, she felt more and more weird, and her bright black eyes narrowed slightly.


    Under the scrutiny of his younger sister, Jiang Zhan''s ears were reddish, and he looked around and there was no one, and said in a low voice, "Cui Mingyue seems to be planning to make a pretty..."


    Jiang Si slipped and almost fell.


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly held her up, annoyed: "What is the fourth sister doing with such a big reaction?"


    Jiang Si calmed down and said with a smile: "I think it''s good for the second brother not to be confused by beauty. It''s too rare for a man like the second brother to be fooled."


    But my heart is already raging.


    Cui Mingyue is really good, not to mention playing with Zhu Ziyu, even the second brother will not let go, this account will be settled sooner or later!


    Jiang Zhan sighed heavily: ¡°I¡¯m better and worse than I¡¯m good, but I¡¯m cheaper than others¡¯ girls. It¡¯s the fourth sister, you have to keep your eyes open to see if you want to marry, you can¡¯t just bet with your grandmother. Spoil yourself."


    Jiang Si was amused by Jiang Zhan: "Cheap someone else''s girl? Second brother, you don''t blush because you boast."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t laugh at all.


    Seeing Jiang Qian and Jiang Yi met inhumans, he was really worried about his only sister.


    If you encounter scumbags like Cao Xingyu and Zhu Ziyu, your sister might as well not marry, he will be good for a lifetime.


    Seeing Jiang Zhan''s frowning face, Jiang Si felt warmth in her heart, and said softly: "Second brother really don''t have to worry, I will be fine."


    Jiang Zhan raised his hand to rub his sister''s hair, but found that his sister''s hair bun was a bit complicated today, and she might be scolded if she messed it up, so he put his hand down and sighed: "Let''s see the big sister."


    Begonia Curie, Jiang Yi has recovered as usual.


    She didn''t think much about the sudden inability to move her body before.


    A person is extremely sad, and the whole person seems to be dying. What''s weird about the abnormality of the body for a while.


    When Jiang Si brother and sister came in, they saw Jiang Yi leaning against the screen in a daze.


    The brother and sister looked at each other and walked over side by side.


    "Big sister." Jiang Zhan shouted.


    Jiang Yi''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Jiang Zhan.


    "Sister, don''t be sad, it''s not worth it for someone like Zhu Ziyu."


    Jiang Yi lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    "Eldest sister, you just live at home with peace of mind. I will hang out in Jinwuwei, and I will be your support with the fourth sister in the future."


    Jiang Yi trembled his eyelashes, tears fell steadily, and still did not speak.


    Jiang Zhan was helpless and looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si sat down next to Jiang Yi and took her hand: "Sister, are you thinking about Yanyan?"


    Speaking of Yanyan, Jiang Yi''s face was immediately full of pain, and the hand held by Jiang Si trembled.


    "Eldest sister, I promise you that Yanyan will definitely come to you, so you must cheer up first and don''t ruin your body, okay?"


    "Yanyan... can you really follow me?" Jiang Yi was suddenly infused with vitality like a puppet, and finally reacted.


    "for sure!"


    After Jiang Si comforted Jiang Yi and went to the study, he indifferently told Aman: "Call Qing''er over."

 Chapter 324： Interrogate Qinger

    The Xici room of the main house of Haitang Residence has been arranged as a study room, with simple display, neat and clean.


    It was still early, and the thin sunlight poured in through the window lattice, drawing out the slenderness and softness of the girl sitting by the window.


    When Qinger walked in, what she saw was such a beautiful picture.


    But the slender and beautiful girl fell in her eyes, but it was like the snow on the mountains and the ice on the lake, as beautiful as she was, but it made her feel hairy.


    Qing''er was brought to Jiang Si, and Aman shouted: "Girl, people are here."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and signaled Aman to retreat.


    Aman retreated to the door and stood.


    Qing''er saluted Jiang Si under inexplicable pressure: "The maidservant has seen a girl."


    Jiang likes to lift his cheeks, looking at Qing''er.


    alike.


    People say that she is very similar to the saint Asang, but she has never seen Asang, only the portrait hidden in the study of Yu Qi, so the feeling is far less intense than it is now.


    Qing''er and Yu''er are really carved out of the same mold, probably the only difference is their temperament.


    Jiang Si thought of Yu''er in the house. Although Jingchai''s sarong, she still inadvertently showed a bit of enchantment while walking, but Qing''er was really like an ordinary little maid.


    Qinger didn''t dare to move because Jiang seemed silent, and soon felt her legs feel soft and her nose was sweating.


    There was a charcoal fire in the study, and the cold outside was separated by a wall and a window, but it became two worlds.


    In this silence, Jiang Si finally said, "Should I call you Qinger or Yuer?"


    Qing''er, who was still quite calm, looked up suddenly, staring at Jiang in astonishment.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Let''s call you Qing''er. If you want to come, you can change it, but there is no need to change a name. Do you think so?"


    The blood on Qing''er''s face faded clean almost instantly, and her whole body began to tremble.


    Jiang Si lazily leaned on the back of the chair, and his hands on the tabletop were as white as jade. He tapped the tabletop for a while, making a regular bang.


    Every time that voice sounded, Qing''er''s heart tightened.


    "Let''s talk about it, Zhu Ziyu found your sisters, how do you plan to deal with my eldest sister?" Jiang Si seemed to ask carelessly when the pressure was enough.


    Qinger stepped back subconsciously, and repeatedly shook her head to deny: "The maidservant doesn''t know what the girl said..."


    Jiang Si laughed.


    The girl''s smile was soft, as clean as it was washed by spring water, but the spring was ice spring.


    The girl''s eyes were colder than laughter, like a cold pool with thick ice, so looking at people can freeze people.


    "Come here." Jiang Sichong''s backing Qinger beckoned.


    Her hands are soft, like swaggering aquatic plants, making people scared but unable to hide, they can only be tightly entangled.


    Qinger stood tremblingly in front of Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Qing''er, since I can call Yu''er''s name, don''t you think I don''t know where she is?"


    Qing''er stared straight at Jiang-like, with all kinds of emotions intertwined in her eyes, including shock and panic.


    Jiang Si stared at Qing''er, with a warm smile on his lips: "I will kill her!"


    Qinger shivered suddenly.


    The smile blossomed into a beautiful and charming flower: "Anyway, your sisters originally planned to share an identity and appear in front of others, then I will fulfill you. If your answer does not satisfy me, I promise you that it will be killed. she was."


    Having said this, the soft and cold voice stopped slightly, making it more chilling: "I will also cut off her head and let you see what it looks like when you close your eyes with the face exactly like yourself¡ª"


    "Stop talking!" Qinger finally collapsed, covering her ears and screaming.


    The gatekeeper Aman glanced into the room and curled his lips.


    This is scared, really hopeless.


    Speaking of it, she was still a competent maid, watching the girl murder and set fire, what did she say?


    I just hate the girl for not taking her recently!


    Jiang Si stopped speaking, watching Qinger''s reaction quietly.


    After a while, Qing''er put down her hand, fear remained on her pale, snowy face, her eyes grayed out, with a sense of resignation.


    "I said..." The tears fell first when she spoke.


    Jiang Si knocked on the desktop and said impatiently: "If crying is useful, why should I kill someone?"


    Qing''er cried stagnantly, and lowered her head and said, "Yu''er is my twin sister. My parents passed away on the way to Beijing. Only my brother and our sisters were left behind. In order to survive, my brother sold my sister. Brothel, who knows that it didn''t take long for my brother to be obsessed with gambling. Not only did he lose all his sister''s money for selling, he also owed a lot of debts..."


    The following story is almost the same as that of all people who are addicted to gambling. After losing all the money and owing debts, Qinger''s brother hit the sisters'' idea.


    First, I frequently went to the Yanchun class to ask Yu''er for money, and when Yu''er was drained, he was ready to sell Qing''er to pay off his gambling debts.


    "I was unwilling to be sold into the brothel and ran into the street. Master Zhu showed up at that time. He gave his brother some money and told him not to sell me and left. I knew my brother too well, and waited until he defeated Zhu. The money the son gave me would definitely hit my mind. I originally planned to find a chance to escape secretly, but my brother threatened me that if I didn¡¯t dare to escape honestly, he would kill my sister. No way, I had to admit my life and wait to be like my sister. The day I fell into the brothel. Who knows..."


    Qing''er glanced at Jiang Si timidly, and then said: "Master Zhu found me secretly again, asking me to act in such a scene, and promised me that after it was done, I would not only be able to live a stable life, but would also bring me Sister redeemed..."


    This temptation is indeed big enough.


    Jiang Si bends the corners of her lips, and then asks: "Then how does he want you to harm my eldest sister?"


    Qing''er bit her lip, and under the clear gaze of the other party, she knew that the confusion would not pass, and honestly confessed: "Zhu Gongzi wants me to work hard to win the trust of the big grandma. When the time is right, let my sister quietly enter the house Be like me, coax grandma out with the excuse of passing a message on behalf of Mr. Zhu. Then there will be other men waiting for grandma¡ª"


    When Qing''er was interrupted with a loud noise, Jiang Si broke the pen in her hand.


    "Continue." Jiang Si tossed the broken pen aside and took a pen from the pen holder again.


    "At that time, I would go to the big kitchen or where anyone can prove that I was there. My sister would leave Zhu''s mansion after she led the big grandmother away. Waiting for the big grandmother and Zhu Gongzi to arrange for the man''s "adultery" to be hit Broken, grandma will definitely say that she was called by her sister, and everyone will think that grandma is lying..."


    Jiang Si waved his hand and signaled Qinger not to say any more.


    Qinger paused, looking at Jiang with anxiety.


    She didn''t know how this terrible girl Jiang would deal with her.


    Jiang Si clicked on the paper spread on the desk: "Come on, draw a note here."

 Chapter 325： Three penalty

    Seeing the white paper in front of him in black, Qing''er''s eyes suddenly widened and her eyelashes kept shaking.


    Jiang Si smiled and calmed her: "Don''t be afraid, just dip your finger in cinnabar and press it. It''s easier than writing."


    At the door, Aman looked at the sky in silence.


    Girl, you can really comfort people.


    Qing''er was obviously more afraid, so she dared not reach out.


    Jiang Siqiao''s face was cold: "Why, you dare to do anything that hurts the world, but you dare not admit it?"


    Qing''er plopped and knelt down, crying: "Girl, please forgive me, I won''t dare anymore..."


    Jiang Si sneered, "Begging for mercy is useful, but what else do you need to do?"


    Qinger looked at Jiang Si hesitantly.


    The girl looked at her coldly, her expression was tough and could not be rejected.


    "Girl, I didn''t mean to harm others. There is really no way. If we didn''t agree to Master Zhu, my sister and I would be killed by my brother..." Qinger begged for mercy with the last trace of hope.


    Jiang Si''s eyes grew deeper, and the corners of her mouth sneered: "For the sake of living with your loved ones, you can justify and harm innocent people? Where is your face saying this kind of begging for mercy? Okay, please sign and slap me. I''m glad that maybe it won''t be handed over to the government. If it''s any more verbose, then I will go to Yu''er..."


    "I draw!" When Jiang Si mentioned Yu''er, Qing''er completely lost the courage to persist and pressed her handprint on the paper with tears.


    Jiang Si blew the ink and folded the paper.


    Many people sleepless all night.


    Jiang Yi rested in Haitangju.


    It was late at night, and the wind suddenly rose outside, and the window was flapping, but the interior was warm like spring.


    Jiang Si fell asleep next to Jiang Yi, looking sideways at the sleepless eldest sister.


    "Sister, can''t you sleep?"


    Jiang Yi''s eyes trembled lightly, and there was no answer like Jiang.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand from the quilt and hugged Jiang Yi''s delicate body.


    Dim lights, quiet house, cold night with gust of wind.


    Jiang Yi''s heart was struggling in the cold lake water, and her sister''s gentle voice was like driftwood, giving her a little hope.


    "Eldest sister, Yanyan leaves you and can''t sleep even if she wants to come."


    At this time, Jiang seems not to be foolish to ask Jiang Yi if he still loves Zhu Ziyu.


    She fully understands the feelings of the elder sister.


    I have trusted and loved a man for so many years, even if I saw the ugliest side of that man in one go, how could I immediately cut off the love.


    What the eldest sister needs at this time is time. Use time, the coldest whetstone, to polish the soft heart little by little, and finally remember that the man can calmly yell "beast". This is time for mercy.


    She believes there will be such a day, but not now. What she had to do now was to use Yanyan to arouse her courage to face everything.


    And Jiang Yi really reacted when he heard Jiang Si mention his daughter.


    She squeezed Jiang Sixue''s white shirt hard and cried silently.


    Jiang Si wet the corners of his eyes and said softly: "Eldest sister, Yanyan will come to accompany you soon. From now on, you and Yanyan will live here. There is a father, a second brother, and me. Our family is fine... ¡­"


    Jiang Yi pulled on Jiang''s sleeves with extra force, and his cry suddenly increased.


    Ah Qiao who was sleeping outside quietly rolled over and sighed in her heart.


    The aunt''s grandma is really pitiful, so it seems that the girl lives at ease.


    Well, in fact, there is nothing wrong with sneaking out in the middle of the night or having a handsome boy over the wall and coming in in the middle of the night.


    The aunt''s grandmother is gentle and respectful, so what happens in the end?


    Jiang seems to be comforting the eldest sister, but in this cold late night, her other maid, Ah Qiao, has undergone an earth-shaking change in her mentality.


    Before the sky was light, the officials who needed to go up had already walked out of the house under the cold wind with lanterns, and rushed to Qianqingmen.


    Emperor Jingming also got up early, served by his servant, dressed properly, and began the day''s political affairs.


    Last night, Emperor Jing Ming took a peek at the script and fell asleep late, and now his mind is still a little groggy.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming was in poor spirits, the **** Pan Hai cautiously suggested: "The emperor, the servant and maid will bring you a bowl of refreshing soup."


    "No need." Emperor Jing Ming waved his hand and refused.


    It''s really boring to go to the left every morning.


    Of course, when Emperor Jingming complained, he still enjoyed the boringness.


    Being boring means that no big things, bad things, or annoying things happen, so that he can be at ease by reading the script and having fun.


    I was a little sleepy. I turned my head back to sleep. I had to read the rest of the notebook after I had dealt with the political affairs. I was confiscated by Pan Hai when I saw a wonderful place last night!


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at those familiar faces, and the keenness he had cultivated for a long time made him immediately feel something wrong.


    Why are some guys as if they were beaten up?


    Emperor Jingming came to a conclusion silently in his heart: It seems that someone is going to be unlucky.


    Sure enough, when the daily routine was finished, several people immediately rushed to get out of the queue, and the same person was impeached: Zhu Ziyu, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    The New Year is about to come, and these royal historians are worried that they will not be able to complete their performance. You, an innocent clerk who should have been an example of a scholar in the world, have made such a thing. If you don''t impeach you, will you keep it for the New Year?


    After hearing several yushi''s generous criticisms, Emperor Jingming was also shocked.


    A prosperous concubine who actually raises an outside room and is still a husband and wife?


    How did this stupid get admitted to Jinshi?


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his chin a little uncomfortably.


    This year, there are so many cases of ignoring secular rituals for the women I like. First, it was a kid from Anguo Gongfu and now Zhu Shaoqing''s son.


    This kind of thing happened in the script, and it happened again and again in reality. Does it mean that he hasn''t been properly disciplined, and the people have ignored the rules and etiquette?


    It must have been the previous handling of Anguo Gong that gave these people the illusion.


    Such unhealthy trends cannot be encouraged!


    Emperor Jingming suddenly lowered his face: "The officials said that they are quite true, so Zhu Ziyu should be removed from the official position and will not be hired for life."


    "The emperor Shengming." The princes were a little aggrieved inexplicably.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor''s handling was so neat, it almost gave them no room to play.


    "Dali Temple You Shaoqing Zhu Deming has no right to discipline, so let''s be reduced to Zheng Wupin Temple Cheng."


    The ministers were shocked, and the emperor of the dark road was really merciless this time.


    It''s normal for my son to make mistakes and cheat Laozi, but when the official is downgraded by two, it is estimated that Zhu Shaoqing will cry out.


    Emperor Jingming slowly glanced at the ministers, and said, "Anguo will be fined for one year."


    All the officials were dumbfounded.


    What is Guogong Guan?


    I remembered that in the late spring, the youngest son of An Guogong had a martyrdom with the daughter of the people, but they have been married for several months.


    Emperor Jingming seemed to have expected what the officials were thinking, and said lightly: "Make up for the penalty."


    The expressions of the officials were distorted.


    Can this happen?


    In the end, Emperor Jingming''s three punishments showed a certain attitude, which made the officials feel awe-inspiring.


    "What is the origin of the woman who got in trouble with Zhu Ziyu?"

 Chapter 326： deepen impression

    When Emperor Jingming asked this sentence, the eyes of the officials looking at him suddenly became subtle.


    The emperor asked a bit broadly.


    Generally speaking, what kind of status is a woman who is outside? Well, it is the daughter of a poor family, but most of them are not from a serious background.


    When this happens, the key lies in how to clean up the man in the official career, who cares about the origin of an outside room.


    There is another reason for the subtle eyes of the crowd: people who watch the excitement circulate that the surname of the outside room is Cui, who is still dressed up as a big girl. Now there is a saying that the woman is the daughter of Princess Rongyang.


    This rumor is a bit weird, and both the Zhu Mansion and the Dongping Mansion are silent on this.


    But there can be no waves without wind, can it be true?


    Of course, no matter whether it is true or not, they will not talk about women''s status in this kind of occasion.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at the expressions of his officials coldly, feeling embarrassed.


    What''s the matter, he is curious to ask, is it impossible?


    Emperor Jingming didn''t get the answer in the end, and he sank away in the strange silence of his officials.


    Back to the imperial study room, Emperor Jing Ming sat on the dragon chair, and the more he thought about it, the stranger he became.


    The attitude of those old guys is a little strange.


    Thinking about going, Emperor Jingming shouted: "Pan Hai."


    Pan Hai hurriedly said, "The servants are here."


    "This matter is so lively, many people know it? You go to find out the specific situation."


    Pan Hai was the admiral of the East Factory, and he was free to inquire about intelligence, and soon returned with a weird look.


    "Why?" After being with him for many years, not only Pan Hai knew about Emperor Jingming, but Emperor Jingming also knew about Pan Hai. As soon as he looked at him, he knew there was a problem.


    Pan Hai was silent for only a moment, and then truthfully reported: "Return to your Majesty, that the woman involved in Zhu Ziyu is the daughter of Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang..."


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming did not respond for a while, Pan Hai thoughtfully added: "Your niece..."


    Emperor Jingming almost grabbed the inkstone on the Dragon Case and smashed Pan Hai''s head.


    Is it possible that Pan Hai, a bastard, thinks that he has a bad brain when he gets older? Of course he knew that Rong Yang''s daughter was his niece!


    Emperor Jing Ming stood up, and was so angry that he was spinning back and forth in the royal study room by the news, and even the book of words hidden under the memorial piled up into a hill lost its appeal.


    What is a storybook? Is it even more surprising that the niece and the married man of a dignified country are mixed together?


    If there were such stories in the script, he would have to laugh and curse absurdly.


    "Are you sure?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t help but asked.


    Pan Hai lowered his head: "Princess Rongyang went to Zhu''s house, and someone from Cining Palace went to Dongping Bofu..."


    Emperor Jingming was surprised again: "What does this have to do with Dongping Bofu?"


    Recently, Dongping Bo House seemed to appear frequently in his ears, so much so that he was so impressed by an ordinary Bo House, and he even remembered that there was a fourth girl in their house who was worthy of his jade.


    I don''t know if the hapless girl got married or not-Emperor Jing Ming suddenly felt that he was a little worried, and he was embarrassed.


    Pan Hai also had a weird look when he mentioned Dongping Bofu: "In reply to your Majesty, Zhu Ziyu''s wife is the eldest girl of Dongping Bofu. After the incident, Dongping took her daughter back to the mansion."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while, got up and went to Cining Palace.


    People get chills when they are old, and when the day is cold, the queen mother stays in a fire-burning room and never leaves the house.


    I used to listen to a scene, copy a volume of scriptures, and eat fresh fruits and vegetables that I can''t see outside. The days are calm and comfortable, but today the mood of the Queen Mother is like a cloudy winter day, which is extremely bad.


    "The emperor is here--"


    With a blast, the queen mother who was closing her eyes immediately opened her eyes.


    Emperor Jingming strode in.


    "Is the queen resting?"


    The queen mother sorted out her mood and said with a smile: "The emperor, sit down."


    Emperor Jingming sat down next to the Queen Mother, picked up the thin blanket that had fallen to the ground and covered her knees.


    Even in such a house as warm as spring, in winter, the Queen Mother¡¯s knees still can¡¯t stand it.


    Emperor Jingming remembered why.


    At that time, he was still a helpless prince. Because of the treacherous concubine''s slander, his father was furious, and he was punished to kneel in the ice and snow.


    The queen mother who was still the queen rushed to hear the news and knelt beside him to plead with the emperor. She knelt for an hour and finally begged the emperor to change her mind.


    But since then, the Queen Mother has suffered from leg problems.


    Emperor Jingming thought about this, and swallowed the questions silently, and stretched out his hand to gently squeeze her leg for the Queen Mother.


    "Why is the emperor here now?"


    "It''s okay, I just miss the mother''s queen."


    The queen mother stretched her eyebrows when she heard the words, and smile lines formed around her eyes.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t mention anything, and sat with the queen mother for a while and got up and left.


    When Emperor Jingming left, the queen mother''s stretched eyebrows wrinkled and her face sank.


    Zhizi Mo Ruomu, although the emperor was not born to her, she was brought up since childhood. It''s not early or late, and every year or festival, the emperor suddenly comes over and leaves without saying anything. There must be something in it.


    After a little thought, the queen mother thought of the reason.


    The emperor must have heard about Yue.


    Thinking of Cui Mingyue, frost formed on the queen mother''s face.


    This girl was so bold and reckless, she was disappointed!


    "The Queen Mother, Princess Rongyang and Miss Cui beg to see you."


    The queen mother waved her hand and said coldly: "Let them go back."


    Princess Rongyang has never had to pass through when entering the palace. This is the first time she was sent back without seeing the Queen Mother.


    When she returned to the princess mansion, Princess Rongyang immediately became angry, took the tea cup at hand and threw it on Cui Mingyue, yelling, "Look at what you did!"


    Fortunately, the tea cup was empty, and no tea splashed on the body.


    Cui Mingyue endured the pain and cried aggrieved: "Mother, the daughter really knows that she was wrong. Doesn''t grandma never want to see her daughter again?"


    Princess Rongyang glared at her daughter bitterly: "You have done such a scandal and expect the Queen Mother to treat you as a jewel in your palm? Put out this delusion as soon as possible, and stay in the house to avoid embarrassment!"


    Cui Mingyue bit her lip hard and regretted it.


    Knowing it was just like secretly promoting Yang Shengcai and Jiang Zhan to know each other, hiding behind is much safer than taking action in person.


    "My daughter is confused for a while, who knows that a man who seems gentle and reliable can lie..."


    The princess Rongyang suddenly shot a cold light in her eyes, thinking of the fate of the Zhu family''s impeachment by Yu Shi, which suppressed the violence in her heart.


    At this time, the Zhu Mansion was full of grief after receiving the imperial decree.


    When Zhu Ziyu heard the decree of "no employment for life", he passed out immediately, like a dead fish on the shore lying upright under the sun, exuding a disgusting stench.


    No one can help him.


    Mrs. Zhu was suffering from angina, clutching her chest and slowly sliding to the ground, which caused the maid-in-law to scream again and again.


    Zhu Shaoqing walked up to Zhu Ziyu in despair, kicked hard but couldn''t understand his hatred.


    After being demoted to two ranks, the promising eldest son had no chance of career, and the Zhu family became the laughing stock of the entire capital...


    What evil did he do that gave birth to this kind of evil!

 Chapter 327： Beat the dog

    Compared with the bitter wind and rain in the Zhu Mansion, the Anguo Mansion seemed to be a sap inexplicably.


    Zhu Shaoqing''s son committed a crime, so why did Anguo be fined for a year? This is simply a disaster!


    Anguo was still calm, but Anguo¡¯s wife, Wei, was furious. She said that her son was reluctant, and after looking for a cause, she attacked Qiaoniang.


    Qiaoniang went back to the house and lay on the pillow and wept bitterly.


    When Ji Chongyi walked to the door, he heard a faint cry.


    He stopped immediately, and his already dark face grew gloomy.


    The Guogong Mansion was inexplicably pushed to the cusp of the storm, and once again became a joke in people''s mouths. How could he feel good?


    Those many years of playmates are weird to see him now, as if he had committed an unpardonable sin.


    But in fact, he just married a woman according to his own heart, nothing more.


    Compared to those playmates who linger in brothel prostitutes and Namie''s concubine, what did he make wrong?


    The feeling of being faintly rejected by friends makes Ji Chongyi distressed and at a loss.


    And those hidden accusations and complaints that were finally silent in the Guogong Mansion were once again everywhere, making Ji Chongyi even more depressed.


    He walked to the resting place with such a mood, but heard his wife''s cry.


    If it was placed a few months ago and heard such a cry, his first reaction would be worry and distress, and he would go in immediately to ask what happened, and then put his wife in his arms to comfort him.


    But now Ji Chongyi feels only boredom.


    I was scolded by my mother, and my wife would cry; when my sister was cold-faced, my wife would cry; when I was neglected by people, my wife would cry...


    But he can also be annoying and tired.


    Doesn''t he have pain and irritability when he wants to cry? It''s just that he is a man, and now all this is his own choice, he is not qualified to cry, and he has no face to cry.


    But after all, it is different.


    He hoped that when he was discouraged, he would not face an aggrieved face when he came back, but a cup of hot tea and a soft word.


    Since when did the girl who laughed loudly in his arms disappeared?


    Ji Chongyi turned around silently and walked to the study.


    The maid at the door stopped talking, and finally shook his head as she watched Ji Chongyi go away.


    It has only been a few months, and the third son is so indifferent to the third grandmother, it''s because she secretly envied the third grandmother''s life.


    But-the maid rolled her eyebrows, her mouth was grinning.


    Wouldn''t it be right for the third son to be cold to the third grandma, otherwise there would be no chance for others.


    In the eyes of the maids, their status is inferior and incomparable with noble ladies, but since a commoner''s daughter can marry into the government''s mansion as young grandmothers, they are not wishful thinking to be concubines.


    The emperor''s punishment of Zhu Mansion made Jiang Ancheng applaud, but he ran into trouble dealing with the eldest daughter and Zhu Ziyu''s separation.


    The Zhu family was unwilling to sign the paper of peace, only because it was clearly mentioned that Zhu Ziyu and Jiang Yi¡¯s daughter Yanyan lived with their mother.


    When Mrs. Feng saw the emperor¡¯s punishment of Zhu¡¯s family, she wished to get rid of the relationship with the people who had lost the Sacred Heart. Seeing that the two and the Lika were on Yanyan, she said to Jiang Ancheng: ¡°Yanyan is surnamed Zhu. The daughter of the family, even if her father made a mistake, he still can¡¯t correct this. How can there be any reason in this world to take away the children of the husband¡¯s family? I think it¡¯s fine."


    "No!" Jiang Ancheng and Jiang Zhan said in unison.


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Jiang Zhan displeasedly, and said dissatisfied: "Aren''t you on duty today?"


    "The grandson has taken leave. If you don''t deal with the elder sister''s affairs, the grandson can''t take care of it.


    Mrs. Feng''s face sank: "Naughty, what can you do to help? Is it possible to go to Zhu''s house to **** Yanyan back?"


    "If you **** it back to count, the grandson will **** it back." Jiang Zhan said with regret.


    It''s a pity that there are still laws bound by it. Right now, the Zhu family is on the cusp of the storm, and countless people are staring at him. He snatches his niece back with his front foot, and the Zhu family is about to sue him to the government.


    Jiang Ancheng rubbed his eyebrows: "Mother, don''t worry, peace and renunciation is not a trivial matter. There is no such simple thing, there must be a process of talking. The Zhu family is now in decline, and the days will be more sad after a long time, Yanyan''s As long as we don¡¯t give up, they will let go sooner or later."


    "But this time is too long." Jiang Si said softly.


    Although her voice was soft, it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Zhan thought of what Jiang Si had said before, and his eyes burned: "Sister Si, do you have a way?"


    Mrs. Feng frowned and stared at her granddaughter.


    Since that gambling appointment, whenever she sees her granddaughter''s unconcealed face, she feels complicated.


    On the one hand, the little girl''s blatant words annoyed her, but on the other hand, she couldn''t help but think: What if this girl can do it?


    The next door, Uncle Yongchang, er, should be called Uncle Yongchang now, and grew up with the four girls. Si Yatou said so surely, maybe it was because the child had made some promises to Si Yatou.


    What''s wrong with the newly appointed Uncle Yongchang for three years of filial duty for his parents? Three years later, the four girls were only eighteen years old, and she was at a very young age. After marrying, she can immediately have children and gain a firm foothold.


    As for the one-year appointment, Mrs. Feng sneered.


    Unless the emperor intends to draft and fill the harem, can the four girls still go to heaven?


    For Mrs. Feng, even if Jiang Si enters the palace as a concubine, it is better to become Mrs. Yongchang Bo.


    The emperor is old, and the most important thing is a lot of sons. What is the use of being a concubine in the palace? What''s more, the face of Si Yatou was seen by the nobles and might even make enemies for the Bo House.


    Mrs. Feng can''t forget why Jiang Si''s mother finally married to the Bofu because of why she couldn''t marry. With such a mother, it is strange that the queen mother and Princess Rongyang can have a good face to the fourth granddaughter.


    "Tell me about your method." Mrs. Feng said this and shook her head secretly.


    When did she have the patience to listen to a little girl''s nonsense.


    "Since the Zhu family is unwilling to reconcile happily, it would be better to ask the government to judge."


    "It''s impossible!" Mrs. Feng categorically denied. "A man has a woman outside, and he can''t even make peace with him. How could the government judge justice?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "What if Zhu Ziyu intends to murder his wife?"


    Mrs. Feng was surprised.


    Jiang Ancheng said with a calm face, "Zhu Ziyu''s vicious beast, it is this way that I resolutely want Yi''er to leave the tiger-wolf den, but unfortunately there is no evidence!"


    "Who said there is no evidence?" Seeing his father, brother and others all cast their sights, Jiang Si raised his chin slightly and uttered two words gently, "I have!"


    Jiang Ancheng stood up eagerly and asked urgently: "Really?"


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "Why would my daughter make a joke about this kind of thing. Father, please take your daughter to find Master Zhen, and your daughter will definitely bring back the book of justice."


    She likes beating a dog or something.

 Chapter 328： Court case

    Jiang Ancheng saw that Jiang''s expression did not seem to be fake, he hesitated and nodded happily, "Go!"


    Anyway, Brother Zhen is quite rare. It seems that if you can show evidence, it is a business matter. If you can''t show it, you should visit your elders.


    Mrs. Feng shouted angrily behind her: "Boss, how can you let the four girls mess around?"


    Jiang Si turned around and asked Mrs. Feng with a smile, "Can my grandmother make another bet with her granddaughter?"


    Mrs. Feng frowned and waited for her to continue.


    "If the granddaughter can get back the book of righteousness, the eldest sister and Yanyan will not interfere in the future."


    "What if you can''t get it back?"


    Jiang Si spread his hands: "The granddaughter is at the disposal of my grandmother."


    After Feng Feng hesitated, Jiang Ancheng walked away with a pair of children.


    The old lady reacted with hindsight: No, two bets, four girls lost the bet and let her deal with it. This doesn''t mean the white wolf with empty gloves.


    It was calculated by a little girl without notice!


    When Mrs. Feng was sulking, Jiang Ancheng and Jiang Si had already rushed to Shuntian Mansion.


    Zhen Shicheng, who was sitting behind the case, looked at Jiang Ancheng and sighed silently.


    Since taking over as Shuntian Mansion Yin, Jiang¡¯s house has become a frequent visitor to Shuntian Mansion, so it¡¯s not necessary to work so hard to support him.


    "I don''t know what the uncle is doing?" In the courtroom, of course, Zhen Shicheng can''t be called a brother, and he pays great attention to proportion.


    Jiang Ancheng was not confused, and said loudly: "Master Zhen, I am here this time to ask the government to sentence the little girl and Zhu Ziyu to justice!"


    "Uh, I don''t know why?"


    "Zhu Ziyu intends to murder his wife in order to marry a woman outside!"


    There was an immediate commotion in the court.


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes turned slightly and glanced at the low-key girl standing behind Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Si met his gaze, bending his lips slightly.


    Zhen Shicheng coughed slightly: "Uncle later, this official will first pass on the people from the Zhu Mansion."


    Jiang Ancheng nodded, the old **** was waiting on the bench sitting on one side, but there was a drumbeat in his heart.


    It seems impulsive, I should ask what evidence she is holding.


    This anxiety suddenly disappeared when he saw her daughter''s calm face.


    It seems that Er is not a reckless child, he should believe her. If you change your son¡ªyou need to ask, let''s talk about it with a big ear scraper fan.


    Before long, Zhu Shaoqing and his son came to the court with the yakuza.


    Shuntian Mansion was full of people watching the excitement, all of them heard that Dongping Mansion was about to fly over with Zhu Jiayijue with melon seeds.


    There is an enlightened place in the Great Zhou Dynasty, where the government can ask questions and the people can come in and listen.


    As for why there are so many people standing outside, it needs to be said, of course, because the legs and feet are not enough to come late, and there is no place!


    Zhen Shicheng nodded against Jiang Ancheng: "Uncle, since you want to sue the man for murdering his wife, please state first."


    Jiang Ancheng got up and went to the center of the hall, and said loudly: "This matter will start when the little girl goes to the Baiyun Temple to offer incense..."


    After listening to him, the discussion became louder.


    "I remember, there was something like this. At that time, Dongping Bofu reported to the officials, and I saw that the officials went to Zhu''s house."


    "There seems to be no evidence, but the government hasn''t moved around since."


    "Without evidence, I think this is true in all likelihood. Otherwise, how could Dongping Bofu not hesitate to report to officials?"


    "Yes, it is certainly not that simple to get to the reporter. Sure enough, Zhu Ziyu has someone out there. I heard that he is still a lady of everyone, but I don''t know which one is..."


    Listening to these discussions, Jiang Ancheng wanted to buy two catties of sauce elbows to reward his daughter.


    Still seemed to have the foresight, the decisive reporter at that time made Bo Fu now take the initiative.


    "Quiet!" Zhen Shicheng slapped the gavel and cast his eyes on Zhu Ziyu, "Zhu Ziyu, what can you say?"


    However, in just two or three days, the originally high-spirited youth has become a withered look.


    Zhu Ziyu slowly straightened his back when he heard the words, and his tone was slow but clear: "The incident of the horse was the coachman''s revenge, and it has nothing to do with me. The Jiang family accused me of murdering his wife, but wanted to take my daughter away from me. ."


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Ancheng saw that Zhu Ziyu had not repented, and his anger surged.


    Zhu Ziyu asked in return: "Father-in-law charged his son-in-law with such charges. I wonder if there is any evidence?"


    "Of course there is evidence." The girl''s clear and sweet voice sounded, which surprised the people in the courtroom and cast their voices.


    When they saw the appearance of the voice, everyone was even more surprised.


    This is a girl from Dongping Bofu, is a noble girl ran to the court with her father and brother?


    Faced with these gazes, Jiang Si didn''t feel cramped at all, and generously drew something from his sleeve to Jiang Ancheng.


    Since she dared to stand here, she was not afraid to see the world.


    My sister suffers, why can''t the sister stand up? Just because she is a woman?


    Women also have love and hatred, blood and tears, tenderness as water, and the courage to report grievances directly. In the face of the beast who hurt her relatives, she didn''t hide behind her father and brother, she was about to beat Zhu Ziyu, a drowning dog.


    After quickly reading the paper that Jiang Si handed over, Jiang Ancheng''s expression turned pale, almost shaking his hands and handing the piece of paper to the government officer and presenting it to Zhen Shicheng.


    "Beast!" Jiang Ancheng flew up and knocked Zhu Ziyu to the ground.


    Zhu Shaoqing''s face changed sharply: "My father-in-law, why bother to do nothing?"


    "Do things absolutely? Zhu Deming, look carefully at the good things your son has done!"


    Zhen Shicheng motioned to the Yamen to show the piece of paper to Zhu Shaoqing and Zhu Ziyu.


    Zhu Shaoqing looked at her son incredulously.


    Zhu Ziyu''s inner support collapsed in an instant.


    How could it be, how did Jiang Si know that Qinger had a problem?


    "Absurd, you are going to tag me with a piece of paper for murdering my wife?"


    Jiang Si sneered: "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry!"


    She patted her hands lightly, and Aman''s loud voice sounded: "Thank you, please."


    A pair of sisters Hua appeared in front of everyone, they were close to each other, looking at each other as if they were looking in a mirror.


    Zhu Ziyu''s face instantly turned gray.


    "Which one of you is Qing''er and who is Yu''er?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    The two sisters knelt down together, each showing their identity.


    "Talk about it."


    Qing''er and Yu''er explained the things on the paper with one word and one word, and the audience took a breath from time to time.


    "Nonsense, you bought these two girls!" Zhu Ziyu refused to give up.


    Jiang Si smiled and stared at Zhu Ziyu: "Don''t worry, I still have many witnesses. For example, the two thugs of the Yanchun class, such as the **** who ransomed Yu''er, such as... Sister Yu''er''s brother!"


    At this point, Jiang-like eyes crossed the crowd and collided with Yu Jin''s.


    Thanks to Yu Qi, the brother of Sister Yu''er can be found.


    The eyes of the two were entangled for a short time, Jiang Si quickly retracted his gaze, and said every word: "Zhu Ziyu, if you are a man, please confess your guilt, at least not so ugly."

 Chapter 329： Grace

    Plead guilty?


    Zhu Ziyu looked at Jiang''s eyes as if staring at a scourge.


    Obviously everything is well planned, why did it become like this?


    Jiang Si sneered at the corner of his mouth, fixedly looking at Zhu Ziyu, a faint light gushing from the palm of his hand, quietly flying towards the man who was emotionally on the verge of collapse.


    "Zhu Ziyu, it''s the first time I''ve seen a man like yours who is trying to get a green hat on his wife. I think it''s the first time everyone sees me too?"


    The audience laughed and echoed: "Yes, I have never heard of it!"


    The laughter hit Zhu Ziyu''s eardrums, making his head gloomy, as if a wild horse that had taken off its rein was out of control.


    It didn''t need to be like this!


    Why didn''t Jiang die in the shocking horse? If he died at that time, there would be no need for Qinger''s move!


    Zhu Ziyu shouted from the bottom of his heart, mad at his bad luck.


    But he soon found that the surroundings were quiet, and everyone looked at him with incredible eyes.


    A great force came.


    "Animal, do you know what you are talking about!" In just two or three days, Zhu Shaoqing''s hair was mostly gray. At the moment, he looked old and embarrassed, and his son''s sudden rumors gave him another blow. Zhu Ziyu slapped him.


    Zhu Ziyu''s eyes gradually regained clarity, and could not help covering her mouth.


    He just said what was in his heart?


    The shocking horse on the way home from Baiyun Temple was indeed arranged by him.


    His mother was very strict, and Jiang''s opportunity to travel abroad was not easy, so he prepared a double plan.


    First of all, if Jiang Shi died in the shocking horse, it would be the best. He could marry another one as long as he endured for a year.


    But such an accident is not easy to control after all. If Jiang is safe and sound, he will tie a piece of colored silk to the reins of the horse. Qing''er, who was on the way, would have rushed out to perform a show when he saw the colored silk fluttering. .


    Based on his understanding of Jiang, Jiang will definitely save Qing''er and take it back to the mansion, so another plan can be used.


    As long as Jiang clan was put back to his natal family on the charge of having fornication with others, and he didn''t need to act, Jiang would sever himself, and no one would bother him.


    This plan requires patience and wins without fail.


    But what he thinks is a foolproof plan has such a big omission. Why is it all?


    Jiang Si was impatient to see Zhu Ziyu''s half-dead appearance, and turned around to bow to Zhen Shicheng.


    The voice of a girl is louder and clearer than that of a man, and therefore, it becomes clearer when it falls into the ears of everyone.


    "My lord, you just heard that, Zhu Ziyu personally said that he hoped that the little girl''s eldest sister would die in that shocking horse accident, plus the long needles found from the shocking horse''s buttocks, the suicide coachman gave untenable The reason is that Zhu Ziyu admits that sister Qinger''s move... the little girl has reason to believe that Zhu Ziyu is the master of the shocking horse!"


    Zhen Shicheng listened patiently to Jiang-like statement, and never touched his beard.


    The onlookers could not wait to shout.


    "Yes, it must be Zhu who wants to murder his wife!"


    "Oh my God, there is such a vicious-minded man. It''s really long-sighted."


    "What''s this? Nantou Zhang Dalang''s wife has a savage man outside, and he has poisoned Zhang Dalang. This man, regardless of male or female, can do anything if he has an affair!"


    ...


    These discussions went straight to Zhu Ziyu''s ears, like countless bees buzzing, making him distraught.


    "Shut up!" Zhu Ziyu yelled, hysterical and ugly.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Zhu Ziyu stared at Jiang Si fiercely, and asked gloomily: "The fourth girl Jiang kept saying that I murdered your sister, so what about your sister now?"


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The eldest sister is now in Dongping Bofu, of course, nothing has happened.


    Not only Jiang Si, everyone quickly understood what Zhu Ziyu meant.


    In Da Zhou, there was no charge of attempted murder.


    Zhu Ziyu''s wife is all right now, and there is no conclusive evidence for the shocking horse. Even if Zhu Ziyu admits that he intends to design a wife with a pair of twin sisters, but this hasn''t happened yet, then he can''t be convicted. At most, he will be scolded by the world.


    Jiang Si sighed softly: "I have read a book, I really can''t hold my breath."


    The law of this world is really absurd. If you don''t succeed, you will be innocent?


    The eldest sister was not physically harmed, but Zhu Ziyu''s heart had already been wounded so much that it would never recover.


    Zhu Ziyu was like a lone wolf forced into a desperate situation, silently looking at Jiang.


    Jiang Si smiled suddenly: "Zhu Ziyu, you may have forgotten, what is the purpose of our coming to sue officials today."


    "Purpose?" Zhu Ziyu muttered these two words.


    Everyone in the audience was curious and waiting for Jiang Si''s answer.


    Jiang seemed a little funny.


    In this world, rules are eternal and unpredictable.


    Just because of Zhu Ziyu''s amazing words, so many people have forgotten the original purpose of Dongping Bofu''s visit to the official.


    That''s good, because people''s hearts are unpredictable, it will be better to incite and become the help she needs.


    "Yes, have you forgotten, today the Bofu came to report to the official, asking the government to judge my eldest sister to be righteous to you!"


    Who said they were going to sue Zhu Ziyu for murder? From the very beginning, the Bofu wanted Yijue and took Yanyan away from the Zhu family.


    What if Zhu Ziyu won''t go to jail? He has lived in Zhongxingpengyue since he was a child, and from then on, he will taste the eyes of all the people around the world, so he can feel the taste of life is better than death.


    Jiang Si made a solemn salute to Zhen Shicheng and said in a loud voice: "My lord, Zhu Ziyu intends to murder his wife and is in vain as a husband; ignoring the suffering of losing her mother when her daughter is young, she is in vain as a father. As a student of the emperor, he was elected to the Hanlin The concubine of the courtyard, who lived up to the expectations of the Holy Spirit, was unfaithful; intended to murder his wife and ruin the white-headed alliance was unrighteous; it was unfilial to make parents ridiculed and the family to shame. For those who are unfaithful, unrighteous and unfilial, the little woman begs the adults to be clear, sentence her sister and Zhu Ziyu to justice, and bring her daughter Yanyan back to her sister to raise her."


    Jiang Si''s words were impassioned, like sparks falling into everyone''s heart, igniting those enthusiasm and spirit.


    Everyone shouted: "Yi Jue, Yi Jue, please Master Qingtian sentence the Jiang Family and Zhu Jia Yi Jue!"


    Amidst such overwhelming voices, Zhen Shicheng solemnly issued a sentence: "Zhu Ziyu has a heart to murder his wife. The husband and wife are regarded as renunciation, and the daughter of the two, Yanyan, will be brought up by the woman. Retire!"


    There was a burst of joy from inside and outside the courthouse.


    Hearing this judgment, Zhu Ziyu was lost in despair and stepped back.


    The people approached by him quickly avoided like a plague god, followed by countless rotten cabbage leaves and rotten eggs hitting him.


    Jiang Si smiled at Jiang Ancheng amidst the excitement: "Father, let''s pick Yanyan home."

 Chapter 330： Pit son and pit father

    At that moment, watching his smiling daughter, Jiang Ancheng actually burst into tears.


    His daughter has grown up and can do what she wants to do on her own.


    As a father, he was ashamed and gratified.


    There is more gratification than shame. In this world, it is more important for a person to rely on himself than on others, even if that other person is a father, a brother, or a husband.


    "Xiaoyu, take a trip with your uncle." Zhen Shicheng said.


    Yu Jin, dressed in regular clothes, held a fist at Zhen Shicheng and came to Jiang Ancheng: "Uncle, let''s go."


    Jiang Ancheng looked at the young man in Yushu Linfeng, and then at his slim little daughter, and sighed with joy.


    Xiaoyu and Si''er are still very good match, look back to test what Si''er meant. If Si''er is willing to ask Brother Zhen to be a witness, it is much more reliable than Si''er thinking about marrying a high school.


    As for the gambling agreement between the daughter and the old lady?


    Hehe, anyway, the government has already ruled that Yi''er and Zhu Ziyu have reconciled, and of course they are repenting!


    Jiang Ancheng made the decision for his daughter silently without any psychological burden.


    Seeing the crowd disperse like a tide, the court became deserted and deserted, Zhen Shicheng walked towards one place with his hands under his hands.


    Zhen Heng stood there, looking lonely because of the lack of people watching the excitement.


    Seeing his father come before him, Zhen Heng smiled: "Father."


    Zhen Shicheng''s tone is meaningful: "How, scared?"


    Zhen Heng couldn''t help looking in the direction where Jiang Si was leaving, with a clean smile on his face, and his voice was cleaner than a smile: "Your son is not scared."


    He was pleased with that girl, not because she was a pretty lady who didn''t show her teeth. From the beginning of encountering in the mountains and forests, he accepted her difference.


    And just now, he saw another side of her brilliance.


    When a person becomes more unique in his heart, it should be a deeper joy.


    He thought, he fell in love with her.


    I want to have breakfast with her, hug and sleep together, and spend this life happily together.


    If this person is replaced by someone else, he will feel very sorry.


    Looking at the appearance of his son, Zhen Shicheng suddenly felt his brain hurt.


    Calling his son to watch, originally wanted to make him recognize that Ms. Jiang is not a well-behaved lady, and her son who is good at reading, happy poetry, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is not the same person, so that this kid will give up early.


    But looking at the appearance of this silly boy, it seems that he is sinking deeper...


    When it''s over, it seems to be running on the way of pitting his son without looking back, and I must not let my wife know!


    Shuntian Mansion became more and more deserted, but a mighty crowd rushed outside the gate of Zhu''s house. The gatekeeper was shocked and hurried to report to Mrs. Zhu.


    Mrs. Zhu was guarding the flower hall in the front yard.


    Dongping Bofu suddenly sue the government for justice. The master and son both went to the Yamen. What happened?


    When the doorman came in to report, Mrs. Zhu had already walked out of the flower hall, her mind was not standing on the stone steps.


    "Husband, madam, many people have come!"


    "Where are the masters and sons?"


    "I didn''t see the master and the son, there are too many people."


    "Madam¡ª" The steward who accompanied Zhu Shaoqing and his son to Shuntian Mansion hurried in.


    At first glance at Guan Gang''s face pale as a ghost, Madam Zhu''s heart sank, and she hurriedly asked, "How?"


    The manager fell to the ground and cried bitterly: "Madam, I lost, I lost..."


    Mrs. Zhu staggered back and hurriedly reached out to support the pillars.


    Another servant hurried over: "Madam, Uncle Dong Ping said at the door that he would take the big girl."


    Madam Zhu''s expression changed, and she strode out.


    Jiang Ancheng did not enter the gate of Zhu''s house, but stood beside the stone lion outside the gate and waited.


    Mrs. Zhu was accompanied by the maid-in-law and stepped across the high threshold. She glanced at the dark crowd outside the door, dizzy and dizzy.


    After a while, Mrs. Zhu smiled forcefully: "Since the uncle is here, why don''t you go in and say?"


    Jiang Ancheng twitched the corners of his mouth with a calm face: "Shuntian House Yin has already sentenced Zhu and Jiang to make peace. I will not enter the gate of Zhu House. This time I came to pick up my granddaughter Yanyan."


    "It''s impossible!" Madam Zhu was taken aback, subconsciously looking for Zhu Shaoqing and his son, but only received countless contemptuous eyes.


    These gazes seemed like a knife was lingering at Madam Zhu''s body.


    "Bah, I''m still a scholar, I actually brought up this kind of son!"


    "That''s right, I am murdering my wife in order to be a husband and wife with other women, and I want to take the initiative to divorce my wife if he fails to kill him. How come there are such people in the world..."


    Madam Zhu felt that these words were floating from the horizon, separated by clouds.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Guan Shi leaned in Mrs. Zhu''s ear and said: "Madam, the government has sentenced the big girl to a big grandmother for raising..."


    Madam Zhu''s eyes were straight, and she didn''t seem to understand the things in charge.


    "Mrs. Zhu, don''t faint." The girl''s soft voice came, as if a basin of ice water was poured over her head.


    Madam Zhu struggled to hold up her eyelids, and what caught her eye was a cold and pretty face.


    "Miss Jiang Si." Madam Zhu came to her senses and stared at Jiang Si vigilantly.


    Jiang Si took a step forward and smiled softly and harmlessly: "Look, I said I will come to pick up Yanyan."


    "You, you¡ª" Madam Zhu pointed to Jiang Si, unable to say a word, only that this overly beautiful face was even more terrifying than evil spirits.


    Jiang Si colded his face, and said to Zhu Mansion: "Go and take your eldest girl out!"


    The manager of Zhu''s house subconsciously turned and walked towards the house. After taking two steps, he suddenly reacted: No, why did he listen to Jiang''s instructions?


    The manager of Zhu''s house hesitated to look at Mrs. Zhu.


    Mrs. Zhu''s expression was numb and did not respond.


    Yu Jin, who was standing aside with a few government officials, said lightly: "Zhu Ziyu and Jiang''s daughter Yanyan has been sentenced to be brought up by the woman. If your government refuses to implement it, then I will go in and take people directly."


    An old voice came: "Hold the big girl out."


    Madam Zhu suddenly changed her face and almost rushed forward: "Master, what happened to you?"


    Zhu Shaoqing was dressed decently when he left the house, but at this moment, the original color of the clothes could not be discerned. They were all yellow, green, and unidentified objects, and even the hair was dripping with soup, freezing in this cold sky.


    Zhu Shaoqing raised his eyes to look at the thick and dazzling plaque at the gate of Zhu Mansion, and muttered: "If the son is not the fault of the father, I have to pay for the sin I made!"


    Jiang Si hugged Yanyan and walked out.


    "Auntie, why didn''t the mother come?"


    "Your mother is making sweets that Yanyan likes to eat."


    "Really? Can Yanyan bring back to eat for grandfather, grandmother and dad?"


    Jiang Si paused and glanced at Zhu Shaoqing and Madam Zhu, but he blocked Zhu Ziyu''s direction.


    "Yes." Jiang Si hugged Yanyan tighter, "Yanyan can discuss with your mother and ask your mother to do more."


    In the heart of the young daughter, the father is the most reliable mountain, and she should not decide whether to overthrow the mountain in Yanyan''s heart.


    "Let me hug, the child is quite heavy." Yu Jin stretched out his hand.


    "Yanyan will recognize her."


    Yu Jin smiled at the little girl: "Yanyan, do you want to hug me?"


    Yanyan tilted her head and looked at the black-eyed teenager, and stretched out her hand: "Brother, hug."

 Chapter 331： Dream

    The girl who carved the jade with black grapes opened her hand to Yu Jin with her eyes like black grapes. She was pure and innocent, and she didn''t know how much the word "brother" had caused Yu Jin.


    Call Asi auntie, call him brother?


    This generation is wrong!


    Yu Jin sullen his face, his tone is serious: "I want to be called Uncle!"


    "brother."


    "Called Uncle."


    "brother."


    "Call Uncle!"


    "Wow--"


    Holding his crying niece, Jiang Si darkened his face: "Do you have to compete with a three-year-old baby?"


    She suddenly thought of a certain morning after marrying him in her previous life.


    The two lay on the bed together, because she was a few days late in her childhood and talked about pregnancy and childbirth.


    At that time he stroked her lower abdomen and said seriously: "If you really want to have a baby, just give birth to a daughter. When you give birth to a son, you think he spends more time with you than me, so he can''t help but want to beat him..."


    Very good, now she is sure, even if she gives birth to a daughter, this **** doesn''t have much patience.


    No, what is she thinking so far?


    Jiang Si''s face was slightly hot, and he retracted his thoughts.


    "Let me hold it." Jiang Zhan took Yan Yan and walked out of the Zhu Mansion, sending Jiang Si and Yan Yan into the carriage.


    The horse-drawn carriage drove to the Dongping Bo''s House without hurries, and Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan rode ahead.


    Turning around an intersection, Jiang Zhan reminded: "Brother Yu Qi, Shuntian Mansion is that direction."


    Old God Yu Jin was sitting in the chair: "Master Zhen asked me to help Boss bring his niece home, of course, to send someone home."


    "Yu Qige really did his duty." Jiang Zhan gave a compliment, then sighed.


    "Second Brother Jiang has something on his mind?"


    Jiang Zhan looked at Yu Jin with a pity in his eyes.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help frowning: "If the second brother Jiang encounters difficulties, tell me, if there is someone who can help, I will do my best."


    Jiang Zhan felt even more pity.


    Look, Brother Yu Qi is so good, but the fourth sister made such a bet with her grandmother...


    "Nothing." Jiang Zhan finally said nothing.


    Forget it, a person can''t change his birth, so why bother Yu Qige by saying it.


    Yu Jin glanced back at the carriage.


    Is it related to Asi?


    Forget it, Jiang Zhan didn''t say anything. It was the same when he turned around and asked Axi.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin smiled.


    Finally there is another reason to overthrow the wall in an upright manner.


    In the carriage, Yanyan fell asleep under the **** comfort, and for a while, only the squeak of the wheels were left.


    Jiang Si lifted a corner of the car curtain and looked out quietly.


    In front are two tall and straight back figures walking side by side, each one is familiar to her.


    One is her brother, and the other is her delight.


    Now that the decision is made, it is time to find a chance to tell him...


    The person in front suddenly turned their heads, and their eyes collided briefly in the air.


    Jiang seemed to bend his lips and smile subconsciously.


    Yu Jin hurriedly turned around, his heart pounding, and it took a long time before he recovered.


    Ah seems not to panic, why is he panicking?


    Isn''t it that the future father-in-law and elder brother are on the sidelines, he is not afraid at all.


    "Xiao Yu--"


    Yu Jin shook his body, almost planted immediately, and hurriedly put away his cranky thinking: "What''s wrong with uncle?"


    Shun Shun Yi Jue and brought back his granddaughter. Jiang Ancheng was in a good mood and said with a smile: "Since I''m here, I will come in for a cup of tea. I just want to talk to you."


    "The little nephew brazenly asked for a cup of tea."


    After entering Dongping Bofu, Jiang Ancheng ordered Jiang Zhan to sit with Yu Jin, and took Jiang Si and Yanyan to the Cixintang to greet Mrs. Feng.


    "Old lady, the eldest master and the fourth girls are here."


    Mrs. Feng opened her eyes: "Has the child brought back?"


    "Brought it back, held by the four girls and waiting outside."


    For Yanyan, Mrs. Feng didn''t have much feelings, she was upset when she saw her, and said flatly: "Just ask the old man to come in."


    A Fu was about to go out, and Mrs. Feng shouted: "Wait."


    Ah Fu stopped and waited for Mrs. Feng''s orders.


    "Tell the old man to come in with the four girls."


    Ah Fu went outside and said, "The old lady invites the eldest master and the fourth girl in."


    Seeing Jiang Si walking in with Yanyan in his arms, Ah Fu hurriedly said, "The old lady told the maidservant to send Miss Yan to the aunt and grandma first."


    Jiang Si''s face darkened slightly.


    Grandma didn''t even bother to see Yanyan, and it would be difficult for the eldest sister and Yanyan to live in the Bo''s house.


    Mrs. Feng is the real master of the prefecture, and the attitude of the family to the eldest sister, mother and daughter can obviously influence the attitude of the prefecture.


    "Yanyan admits her birth, let me send her to the eldest sister." Jiang Si finished speaking, ignoring Ah Fu''s face, holding Yanyan back to Haitang Residence.


    Grandmother doesn''t wait to see Yanyan, so she has to be tough to show her attitude so that those who step on the ground will understand that if anyone dares to neglect the eldest sister and mother in the future, she will not be polite.


    Seeing that only Jiang Ancheng came in, Mrs. Feng asked, "Where are the four girls?"


    "She first sent Yanyan back to Haitangju."


    "Does this girl take my grandmother in his eyes?" Mrs. Feng got up angrily and gave her crutches heavily.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, Yanyan is still young, she will recognize her when following others."


    "Go and invite the four girls over!" Mrs. Feng emphasized the word "please".


    The Begonia in the winter is a bit depressed, Yan Yan reveals her small face from the red cloak, and she looks curiously at the strange courtyard.


    Since Jiang Yi has been out of the cabinet to go back to her natal family few times, Yanyan, who is only three years old, has no impression of this.


    "Auntie, is this where you live?"


    "Yes, my aunt lives here. Yanyan, did you see that tree? It is a crabapple tree. It will be full of flowers in spring and summer, very beautiful..."


    "Where is my mother?" Jiang Si described the beautiful scenery as far less attractive as seeing her mother for the little girl.


    "Auntie, be careful of your steps¡ª"


    Jiang Yi stumbled and ran out of the door.


    "Mother--" Yan Yan twisted and struggled in Jiang Si''s arms.


    Jiang Yi rushed over and held Yanyan in his arms, as if holding a lost treasure.


    Jiang Si stood by, smiling.


    After a while, Jiang Yi wiped away his tears, looked down at his daughter in his arms, and asked Jiang Si, "Zhu...Zhu Ziyu agreed to make peace with me?"


    For a couple of years, the two have become irrelevant, so simple.


    Jiang Yi didn''t dare to recall how Zhu Ziyu asked his in-laws and father to fulfill him that day. As long as he remembered, it would be painful.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and said bluntly: "It is not peace, but righteousness. Yanyan was brought up by her elder sister by the judgement of the government. Since then, she has no relationship with the Zhu family."


    "Yi Jue?" Jiang Yi lost his voice, his expression full of disbelief.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to hug her: "Sister, let''s go in and talk."


    After listening to Jiang Si''s story, Jiang Yi remained silent for a long time.


    "Eldest Sister¡ª"


    Jiang Yi smiled, wiping tears with a handkerchief, but wiping more and more.


    "Eldest Sister¡ª"


    "Yi Jue is very good, very good..."


    She has caused so much trouble to the family and can still grow up with her daughter.


    As for Zhu Ziyu, the man who brought her dreams and nightmares, forget about it.

 Chapter 332： Xiaoyus identity

    Ah Qiao walked in: "Girl, Ah Fu from Compassionate Hall is here and said that the old lady would invite you over."


    "I see, let her wait."


    Ah Qiao turned around to spread the word, but Jiang Yi was a little uneasy.


    "Sister Si, it''s not good for grandma''s people to wait, you go quickly."


    Jiang Si smiled indifferently, "A maid can''t wait any longer?"


    Get used to bad smells.


    "It''s not about the maid, grandmother¡ª"


    Jiang Si''s face turned straight, and Liang Liang said, "It''s okay to wait for grandma."


    She must make it clear to her elder sister that this is Dongping Bofu, and his father is Dongping Bo. The eldest sister is not under the fence when she comes back, and she doesn''t need to be cautious with the subordinates, even those in the grandmother''s yard.


    Jiang Yi was shocked by Jiang''s attitude and stared at her blankly: "Sister Si, grandmother will blame..."


    If it''s because she let her sister be disliked by her grandmother, it''s her sin.


    Jiang Si laughed at the words.


    "What is the fourth sister laughing?" Jiang Yi increasingly felt that his younger sister was different from what he had imagined.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and held Jiang Yi''s cold hand.


    "Sister, don''t worry, it''s not that important for grandma to blame it."


    Jiang Si suddenly felt that it would be nice to have a grandmother who has interests in everything.


    In this world, it''s really nothing to talk about money and benefits. The most troublesome thing is about feelings.


    It¡¯s so good to be like her grandmother, as long as she let her grandmother understand that she is useful, it doesn¡¯t hurt to be presumptuous.


    "Sister Si, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    Jiang Si patted the back of Jiang Yi''s hand and stood up: "Sister, please play with Yanyan. I''ll go to Cixintang."


    Ah Fu was left hanging out, and it was inevitable that he felt a little frustrated.


    She is the big maid next to the old lady, whoever sees her must be polite. This is the first time she sits on a cold bench.


    But when she saw that girl with a cold face came out, the bit of resentment in Ah Fu''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    The four girls dared to yell at the Zhu family in the courtroom, and she couldn''t afford to be a little maid.


    Perhaps it is to verify the sentence that ghosts are afraid of evil people, Ah Fu almost conditioned to salute the girl who came by, and respectfully said: "Four girls, old lady, please go over."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and strode out.


    Ah Fu bowed his head and followed until he walked out of the yard without even having his waist straight.


    Standing at the window watching Jiang Si leave Jiang Yi thoughtfully.


    "Mother, shall we live here in the future?" Yanyan held Jiang Yi''s neck in her arms, raised her head and asked.


    Jiang Yi lowered his head and smiled softly at his daughter: "Yes, we will live in your grandfather''s house in the future."


    "What about Dad? Can Dad come to live?"


    Jiang Yi was silent for a long time and smiled at Yanyan: "Your father won''t come to live. But mother will stay with Yanyan all day. Yanyan will accompany you when she wants to buy candied haws on the street, and Yanyan wants to see the sky bridge. The conjurer will also accompany you. Does Yanyan feel good?"


    For the three-year-old girl, these are undoubtedly very attractive, Yanyan quickly nodded happily.


    "Old lady, the four girls are here."


    Mrs. Feng motioned to Ah Fu to withdraw, and suddenly attacked: "Si girl, do you still remember that I am your grandmother?"


    "Of course the granddaughter remembers."


    "Do you still have to lift the sedan chair when you come to Cixintang?"


    Jiang Si did not answer this, and smiled and asked, "Grandma, have you seen the book of Yi Jue?"


    "How about seeing it?" Mrs. Feng''s vigorous anger eased a bit.


    The eldest son took his sons and daughters to Shuntian Mansion to sue Zhu Jiayijue. Mrs. Feng had already sent someone to inquire about the situation, so the old lady was clear about Jiang''s performance in court.


    The bravery and sharp teeth of this girl far exceeded her expectations.


    Because of this, she didn''t know what kind of attitude to use to this granddaughter for a while.


    "The granddaughter made a bet with the grandmother before, and the granddaughter seems to have won."


    Mrs. Feng''s face sank: "Why, do you still want to ask for a reward if you win? I remember that this bet is that I won''t take care of your elder sisters and daughters in the future."


    Jiang Si smiled and shook his head: "I dare not ask for a reward. The granddaughter just wants to tell my grandmother that I will win another bet."


    "Ahem." Jiang Ancheng winked at Jiang Si frequently.


    This silly girl, it''s so easy to mention what this is doing, he still wants to talk to Xiaoyu about his life.


    Mrs. Feng fixedly looked at Jiang and uttered three words: "I''m waiting."


    When he got out of Cixintang, Jiang Ancheng walked forward with a black face.


    One hand grabbed his sleeve.


    "Father, are you angry?"


    Jiang Ancheng ignored Jiang, walked a long distance before stopping suddenly, and said angrily, "I am your father, your marriage, I have to call the shots!"


    "But I already made a bet with my grandmother."


    "That''s it." Jiang Ancheng is confident.


    The eldest daughter has moved back home, and the book of righteousness has also been obtained, and there is nothing wrong with betting on the old lady.


    "In short, don''t you count this matter, you have to listen to me for marriage matters!" Jiang Ancheng pulled back his sleeves, "Go and accompany your eldest sister. There is still business to do for the father."


    Don''t think he didn''t see it. On the way back to the Bo''s House, she seemed to lift the curtains of the car to peek at Xiao Yu. This girl clearly liked Xiao Yu, and she was thinking about marrying a big family.


    The children of those high-ranking families, how can Xiaoyu be reliable.


    Jiang Ancheng waved goodbye to his daughter and went to the Flower Hall, and he couldn''t help smiling when he heard the hearty laughter from the hall.


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng coming in, Yu Jin got up: "Uncle."


    Jiang Ancheng walked in with his hands behind his back: "Xiaoyu, sit down."


    Take a look at his son: "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk to Yu Qige about Jin Wuwei."


    Jiang Ancheng nodded in relief.


    Near Zhu is red, near Mo is black, since the son of the **** got closer to Xiaoyu, he really became more and more decent.


    "How old is Xiaoyu this year?"


    Yu Jin''s heart jumped.


    He likes to answer this question, and always feels that something good will happen.


    "My nephew is eighteen years old." No matter how happy he was, Yu Jin still looked serious.


    "Eighteen years old, a good age."


    Yu Jin kept smiling.


    Jiang Ancheng felt that he should be more reserved, so he sighed heavily.


    "What''s wrong with uncle?"


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, you haven''t gotten married yet, and you don''t understand the feeling of being a father. I want to keep my second daughter for the rest of my life when the eldest daughter meets other people."


    Yu Jin''s expression became stiff, and he smiled dryly: "Uncle don''t give up on choking, there are still good men."


    "Really, how can it be?"


    Yu Jin twitched his mouth.


    Haven''t you seen such a big good man?


    "My nephew thinks it''s good to have a couple of people for the rest of my life. One more person is not only troublesome, but also costly to raise.


    Jiang Ancheng laughed loudly: "This is the truth!"


    He said that he should still marry Xiaoyu, a man of ordinary but hardworking man who can live his life.


    After talking with Yu Jin, Jiang Ancheng felt that Jiang''s marriage could not be delayed, and turned around to make an appointment with Zhen Shicheng for tea.


    "Brother Zhen, please have something to do today."


    Zhen Shicheng listened with a teacup.


    "Xiaoyu is your subordinate, I would like to ask you to inquire about their family''s situation, and Xiaoyu''s own meaning. If it is appropriate, I want the little girl to get married with him."


    Zhen Shicheng looked weird: "Brother Jiang doesn''t know Xiaoyu''s identity?"

 Chapter 333： Xiaoyu this liar

    Jiang Ancheng smiled and put down the tea cup: "I haven''t inquired about the specifics, so I asked Brother Zhen. I only know that Xiaoyu''s family is a big family, but there are many children, Xiaoyu is not very much valued, and he has to rely on himself... ¡­"


    The more Zhen Shicheng listened, the stranger his expression became.


    After doing it for a long time, this old man has become his son-in-law, and he is still in the dark.


    "Brother Zhen, is there something wrong?" Jiang Ancheng saw something strange, and couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Everyone said that the smell is far away and the smelly is near. He looked at Xiaoyu in all aspects, but after all, he only understood it on the surface, while Brother Zhen faced Xiaoyu all day.


    Could there be something wrong with Xiaoyu that Brother Zhen knew he didn''t see?


    Jiang Ancheng squeezed Zhen Shicheng''s hand firmly: "Brother Zhen, in our relationship like this, if Xiaoyu has any problems, don''t lie to me. My eldest daughter married a beast with a face and a beast, and now she has come to justice Circumstances, if the second daughter meets people again, she really can''t live..."


    Zhen Shicheng rolled his eyes silently.


    What a big man said he wanted to die, he was not okay with such a pitted son.


    "Brother Zhen, you can say something." Seeing Zhen Shicheng''s delay in speaking, Jiang Ancheng became more and more anxious.


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard: "Well, Xiaoyu is good in all aspects. With this identity, I''m afraid there is a little difference from what Jiang Brother thinks."


    "What''s the gap?" Jiang Ancheng rubbed his teacup, "Could it be that Xiaoyu''s family is not a big family... Hiss, is Xiaoyu an orphan without a father and no mother?"


    Hey, wouldn''t it be right if this were the case, and I''m not afraid that Xiaoyu might seem bad.


    Although the world thinks that it is difficult for people without the protection of their parents and families to have anything to do, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Puff." Zhen Shicheng spouted a sip of tea, splashing a beard of tea leaves.


    Jiang Ancheng hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped his beard: "What Elder Zhen is so excited to do is not a big deal even if I guess it right. He is almost afraid of his background, character is the most important..."


    Zhen Shicheng waved his hand with difficulty, motioning him to stop talking.


    Jiang Ancheng stopped wiping Zhen Shicheng''s beard, and frowned slightly.


    Look at Brother Zhen''s reaction, it doesn''t seem to be that simple.


    "Brother Zhen, you can just tell me who Xiaoyu is, I can bear it."


    Zhen Shicheng looked at Jiang Ancheng and sighed: "Xiaoyu, he is the seventh son of the sage today, King Yan¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª"


    The last word turned into a scream.


    Jiang Ancheng pinched the pulled beard and was dumbfounded.


    Zhen Shicheng burst into tears with pain.


    He expected that Brother Jiang would be surprised when he knew the truth, but he didn''t expect that his baby beard would be the first to suffer!


    Zhen Shicheng felt distressed and touched his beard, feeling angry.


    This old brother Jiang, he had wanted to marry Miss Jiang for his son twice before, but he was unwilling, because it turned out that he had fallen in love with King Yan.


    Humph, in addition to being handsome and standing, why is King Yan better than his son?


    Think he will keep the Yan Wang secret? Don''t be kidding, he is that kind of person.


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s dumbfounded appearance, Zhen Shicheng couldn''t wait to hum a little tune.


    Give up, his son is the most suitable.


    He handed over a cup of tea.


    Jiang Ancheng raised his hand: "Let me take a moment."


    After a while, Jiang Ancheng rubbed his face vigorously: "Brother Zhen, are you kidding me?"


    Zhen Shicheng''s face was stern: "Brother Jiang, can this joke be made?"


    Jiang Ancheng raised his hand and patted his forehead.


    Yes, this kind of joke can''t be made randomly, who is not afraid to turn your head off and pretend to be the prince.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t give up, and asked: "Then how does he do things under the hands of my brother?"


    "Didn''t my brother hear that, the emperor ordered several princes to go to various ministries to practice, and the criminal department where King Yan went, and then he came to Shuntian Mansion to help me."


    "Then you call him Xiaoyu¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled slightly: "This is what King Yan meant and it is convenient for handling cases."


    Jiang Ancheng was stunned again.


    I was too surprised just now, but now Xiaoyu''s identity has been confirmed.


    God, that the humble and polite young man who asked him to call him Xiaoyu, is King Yan?


    I also told him, how much does it cost to raise a concubine?


    Xiaoyu, a liar!


    Jiang Ancheng stood up suddenly.


    Old God Zhen Shicheng was holding a teacup: "What happened to Brother Jiang?"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Ancheng murmured, then suddenly turned and left.


    "Brother Jiang¡ª¡ª" Zhen Shicheng yelled, but Jiang Ancheng soon disappeared.


    Jiang Ancheng hurried back to Dongping Bo''s House and called Jiang Si to the study.


    Jiang Si walked in and saw Jiang Ancheng pacing back and forth in the small study.


    "Father is looking for something with his daughter?"


    Jiang Ancheng paused and waved to Jiang, "Si''er, come and sit down."


    Jiang Si walked over.


    Jiang Ancheng sat down and couldn''t wait to ask: "Do you know Xiaoyu''s true identity?"


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    My father asked... Did you already know Yu Qi''s true identity?


    "do you know?"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "The father asked his daughter this, where does the daughter know. Does Young Master Yu have any special status?"


    Jiang Ancheng leaned back in his chair and sighed again and again, "I miss you, I miss you!"


    Jiang seemed to smile.


    Seeing what his father said, when did he have his eyesight...


    Thinking like this is a bit rebellious... Jiang Si silently lowered his eyes.


    "What''s the identity of Master Yu?"


    When Jiang Si asked, Jiang Ancheng was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed: "It''s nothing, it''s like going back."


    Jiang Si stood up, and blessed her quietly: "That daughter resigned."


    The sound of closing the door came, and Jiang Ancheng slammed the table with a solemn face.


    It''s fine now, don''t worry about what kind of high-class family seems to marry, no matter how you marry, you can''t be higher than Xiaoyu''s family.


    Instead, what he has to do now is to keep an eye on it, don''t let Xiaoyu''s liar cheat the baby girl away.


    Fortunately, her daughter didn''t know Xiaoyu''s identity, nor did she clearly express her intention to love Xiaoyu. As long as he kept silent, the two would not get together.


    So risky...


    Jiang Ancheng lay on his back and closed his eyes, shocked in a cold sweat.


    If you marry an ordinary person, you can still reconcile and righteous when you are unsuccessful. If you marry into the royal family, you can only let others talk about it.


    He can''t let his daughter fall into the royal fire pit.


    Xiaoyu, a liar!


    Master Jiang silently scolded for countless times.


    Sitting in the study of Prince Yan''s Mansion, Yu Jin always felt his eyelids twitch.


    "Long Dan¡ª¡ª"


    Long Dan, who was guarding the door, pushed the door and came in: "What is the master''s order?"


    "Is the left eye jumping for money, the right eye jumping for disaster, or the other way around?"


    "Of course--" Long Dan abruptly swallowed the words behind, and asked cautiously, "Which eye did you jump?"


    Of course, which eye of the master jumps, which eye jumps fortune.


    Yu Jin didn''t know Long Dan''s slippery head, his face sank: "Say!"


    "Jump right eye jump Choi disaster!"


    Yu Jin stood up with a cold face.


    No, he wants to meet A Si.

 Chapter 334： willing

    It was so cold that at night, I only heard the roaring north wind beating against the window, trying to get in through all the cracks.


    The lights of Haitang Ju are still on.


    Jiang Si took a travel note and leaned on the smoked cage to read it. The warmth was mixed with a faint charcoal fragrance, which made her a little sleepy.


    In fact, the book can''t go into a few pages, but it is the kind of idle leisure after the tension of the nerves suddenly relaxes, making her a bit bored and at a loss.


    Jiang seems to enjoy such boring.


    Who doesn''t enjoy it? Boredom is often a luxury emotion that arises without pressure and crisis.


    For example, before, the bad luck of the second brother and the eldest sister in the previous life was like two sharp swords hanging above her head, which made her feel urgency and worry, but where is the time boring?


    And at a loss, it was about her and Yu Qi''s future.


    Before, I only wanted to stay away from that man, without worrying about these, but now I decided to start again with him, worrying about the difficulties.


    Obviously, her father did not approve of her marrying into the royal family. As for the royal family, of course he would not like her.


    Jiang Si put the book on his face and closed his eyes.


    That''s fine, just leave it to Yu Qi to worry about it, she can''t do her best even if she wants to work hard, she can''t run to the emperor and recommend herself.


    There was a rhythmic knock on the window.


    Jiang Si lifted his hand and took the scroll off his face and looked at the window.


    It was dark early in the winter, and it was already pitch black at this time, the screen windows were hazy, and the shadows dangling from the corridors, the withered banana leaves swept by the wind.


    "Girl?" Ah Qiao was on duty this night, when he heard the movement, he picked up the vase and walked to the window.


    The knock on the window after a short pause sounded again.


    Jiang Si motioned to Aqiao to open the window.


    Ah Qiao carried the vase in one hand and opened the window with the other.


    As the cold wind surged in, he jumped into a person neatly.


    The young man walking out of the night has brows and eyes like ink, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and he is incomparable.


    Ah Qiao calmly closed the window, bent his knees slightly towards Yu Jin, and walked out holding the vase.


    Yu Jin was slightly surprised, walked over to Jiang Si to sit down, and smiled: "A Si, you maid is very conscious, I thought she was going to hit me with a vase."


    Jiang Si glanced at him sideways and put the scroll aside.


    "It''s cold." Yu Jin put his hand on the Xun cage, and said pitifully.


    A seemingly hard-mouthed and soft-hearted, seeing him like this might not be angry that he climbed the wall again.


    "Asi."


    "Ok?"


    The girl smiled and gave the boy great courage.


    "I miss you, come and have a look."


    His right eye kept beating fiercely, and he always felt that something bad had happened, and he was relieved to see Ah Si safe and sound.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, smiled deeper, and said so casually: "Me too."


    Yu Jinyou was stunned.


    What did he just hear?


    Asi said I am too--


    "Asi, what are you talking about?" He must be listening.


    Jiang Si smiled: "I said me too."


    "What are you too?"


    Jiang Si leaned on the smoked cage to adjust to a more comfortable posture, and smiled: "I miss you too."


    Yu Jin froze again, this time froze longer, and Jiang Si wanted to yawn for a long time, and he suddenly approached her.


    The cold weather outside the house and the warmth inside made the man who could not take off his coat sweat quickly.


    The sweat is not as hot as his feeling at the moment.


    Yu Jin suddenly opened the laces, and tossed the black cloak casually, revealing the fitted azurite clip robe.


    "Asi." He looked at her seriously, trying to capture each other''s expression.


    "Are you angry and teasing me on purpose?"


    The girl who was crushed on the smoked cage tilted her head and smiled: "You are not a kitten or puppy, why am I teasing you?"


    Yu Jin angrily stroked his nose.


    Yes, in terms of pleasing, he may not be as good as the second cow, as if there is no need to tease him.


    If this is the case, what A Si just said is the truth?


    But this feeling is still too unreal, there is a sense of absurdity of daydreaming.


    "Asi, do you really miss me too?" He got closer, his eyes burning.


    Jiang Si nodded.


    "Yes, but how could..."


    "Do not believe?"


    Yu Jin wanted to nod his head, but was reluctant, lest he nod his head, and the other party would tell him that it was fake.


    If so, he would be very unhappy.


    At the moment, a lone man and a widow is doing firewood. If he is very unhappy, he might do something to make himself happy...


    Jiang Si raised his head and printed his lips.


    The room was very hot, and the entangled lips of the two of them were even hotter. The smoke cage under the poor two was pressed and bent, and gradually approached the charcoal fire.


    Jiang seemed to feel that his back was about to be roasted, and he vaguely shouted, "Hot..."


    The man hugged her, and when she turned over, she rolled down on the bed beside her, knocking off the pillows and bedding.


    Then they fell to the ground, just on the soft bedding.


    The entangled lips never separate.


    He became more and more enthusiastic, and seemed to swallow the young girl he was hugging.


    Not to be outdone, she fumbled her hand downwards, grasping the uplifting sword skillfully.


    It seems not as good as the previous life...


    The thought flashed through, and the boy suddenly let go of her and stood up, breathing quickly with his hands on the ground.


    "Is it credible?" Jiang Si''s breath was slightly chaotic, and his cheeks were like peach blossoms, and asked him softly.


    Yu Jin was already speechless.


    This brave girl, did she intentionally or accidentally just now...


    After thinking about it for a moment, he felt an explosion. There was only one crazy thought in his mind: What etiquette and rules are all shit, and he wants to have a bridal chamber with her now...


    Because of this, his breathing became more urgent, but he dared not make any movements.


    This is not right, obviously he is the disciple who wants to take advantage...


    After exhausting all restraint and gradually regaining his calmness, Yu Jin wiped his face and sat up straight.


    Jiang Si calmly sorted out his messy clothes.


    After a long time, the warmth in the room was not so compelling, and Yu Jin said, "Asi, I will take it seriously."


    Jiang Si leaned over.


    Yu Jin looked at her vigilantly.


    His willpower is extremely weak now, and he can no longer restrain himself.


    The girl looked at him and smiled, her eyes gleaming: "Do you want me to kiss again?"


    The hanging rock finally landed with this question.


    Yu Jin rubbed his stiff face, and slammed the ground hard, and the joy was overwhelming.


    "Asi, are you willing to marry me?"


    Jiang Si nodded, his voice was very soft, which made people feel a little sad: "Yes."


    In this life, she finally told him with an upright identity that she was willing to marry him, and she knew clearly that the person he wanted to marry was Jiang Si.


    This is great.


    "Great!" Yu Jin was full of heart and embraced her hard. "Your father asked about my age today. He wants to come to me and he will be pleased with me, and he will be willing to betroth you to me..."


    Jiang Si pursed her lips, and kindly reminded: "My father knows your identity."


    Yu Jin was taken aback, holding a trace of luck and asked, "What then?"

 Chapter 335： Grab it if you dont give it

    Jiang Sibai gave Yu Jin a glance: "What do you think?"


    Yu Jin sighed: "Just say that this identity will only cause trouble."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I still want to see if my uncle can accept it."


    "Then you try. But that''s my father, you can''t come up and beat people with your temper." Jiang Si warned, worried.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Look at what you said, I''m that kind of person."


    Jiang Si silently rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t he the kind of lawless person who dares to do anything when he really touches Ni Lin.


    "Really not, who made him your father."


    Jiang Si put down half of his heart for the time being.


    "Wait for my news."


    Yu Jin bowed his head and kissed the girl''s white forehead, his eyes stopped for a moment on the reddish lips, reluctantly turning through the window.


    The wind came in from outside the window, sweeping away the charm of the room.


    Jiang Si stood by the window, silently looking out.


    Outside the window is endless black, the stars in the sky are shining with cold light, and the moon is not visible, and they appear empty and quiet.


    But Jiang Si''s unfailing heart is at ease.


    No matter how difficult and dark the road is, it won¡¯t be so terrible for people with a heart to move forward together.


    "Asi."


    A handsome smiling face appeared outside the window.


    Jiang Si backed away half a step, curling his eyebrows and looking at the bright-eyed boy.


    "So you can''t bear me so much."


    A word made Ah Qiao, who was about to come in, stopped abruptly, and had a fever in both cheeks.


    Jiang seemed not to refute, nor anger, but smiled at him instead.


    I have to admit that the person who thought that he had disappeared in the night reappeared in front of him, and he was in a good mood.


    Her smile made Yu Jin somewhat at a loss.


    "It''s cool by the window, go to bed early." He took the initiative to close the window, and his figure hurriedly disappeared into the courtyard.


    Ah Qiao bit his head and walked in: "Girl, maidservant wait for you to rest."


    Jiang Si turned and walked back, sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Ah Qiao untied her hair.


    The black crow''s hair was scattered and hung over his waist, as if the finest silk was shiny.


    Ah Qiao took the ivory comb and combed her hair.


    The white comb, the jet black hair, and the girl''s soft eyebrows were reflected in the vanity mirror under the dim light.


    Ah Qiao couldn''t help but glanced again and again.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Si noticed and raised his eyes.


    Ah Qiao was a little flustered thinking about the sentence she overheard, so she randomly found a reason: "The girl is pretty."


    Jiang seemed to see through Ah Qiao''s mind, and smiled and asked, "Are you scared?"


    Ah Qiao blushed suddenly.


    Jiang Si got up and walked to the bed.


    Pillows and quilts were scattered on the ground.


    When Ah Qiao saw it, his face became even more red, and he didn''t know where to put his hand.


    If you just pick it up like this, the girl will be shy, right?


    Did you pick it up or pretend you didn''t see it?


    When I was struggling, I heard Jiang Si lightly say: "Pick up things on the ground."


    Ah Qiao hugged the pillow and quilt and put it on the bed.


    "Go and rest."


    "Yes."


    Ah Qiao walked to the door and suddenly turned around.


    Jiang Si looked at her quietly.


    "Girl, will you marry Young Master Yu?"


    Jiang Si looked at the nervous little maid and nodded slightly.


    Ah Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, not daring to look at Jiang''s eyes, and hurried out.


    Jiang Si smiled and shook his head.


    It seems that the little maid was frightened.


    Think about it, too, like her, and the man who climbs the wall without leaving the pavilion, if you put it in the old-fashioned house, you will be immersed in the pig cage, right?


    Go to the **** pig cage!


    Jiang Si pulled Jin and covered her face, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Yu Jin returned to King Yan''s Mansion but couldn''t sleep, taking a cold shower over and over again.


    Long Dan, who stood by and handed the soft towel, couldn''t help shivering.


    "Master, can you stand this way?"


    Yu Jin ignored Long Dan and poured it down.


    The young body without clothing cover is like a vigorous leopard, and every raised line contains power. The cold water dripped down the collarbone, through the flat and strong lower abdomen, slender and powerful legs, and accumulated into puddles on the ground.


    The master probably needs one woman, no, three...


    Long Dan was distracted for a while, staring somewhere for a long time.


    Yu Jin noticed that he flew up and kicked Long Dan to the door, grabbed his coat and put it on, and walked over with a cold face: "No more rules, kick off your third leg!"


    Long Dan subconsciously clamped his legs, and left the bath room behind in grievances.


    They were all big men, what happened to him accidentally looking at them?


    Yu Jin, who was walking in front, wanted to turn around and kick his feet.


    This bastard, Asi hasn''t seen it yet, so he dare to look at it casually!


    But-Asi touched it...


    Thinking about it this way, Yu Jin suddenly felt that the cold shower seemed to be in vain.


    This is not the way to go, he wants to marry A Si home sooner.


    On the second day, Yu Jinshou swayed in the place where Jiang Ancheng must pass.


    Jiang Ancheng glanced at the young man with long legs, rolled his eyes and turned a blind eye to move forward.


    "Uncle." Yu Jin respectfully acted respectfully.


    "Don''t, don''t." Jiang Ancheng waved his hand hurriedly, sneered, "I can''t afford to shout like that."


    He pondered for a whole night, and finally came to the aftertaste.


    Nothing is courteous, whoever commits **** is steals. With such a distinguished status, what did this kid do in front of him? Can''t you picture his son who doesn''t want him for nothing?


    After thinking about it, this kid must be the idea to beat his girl!


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s eyebrows coldly, Yu Jin secretly said a fluke.


    Fortunately, I climbed the wall in time last night, I already knew it, otherwise I would lose my mind now.


    At this time, Yu Jin still looked like Yun Danfengqing, and smiled calmly: "It turns out that uncle knows the identity of a kid. No matter what the identity of the nephew, he is a junior in front of you. You forgot that I and Jiang Zhan are good brothers ."


    The handsome boy, the elegant manner, and the sincere tone make no one feel sick in his heart.


    Jiang Ancheng secretly pinched his thigh.


    Hold on, can''t be fooled by this kid!


    Jiang Ancheng glanced around, lowered his voice and sneered: "The prince really scared me. You called yourself a nephew in front of me, let the emperor know what you think?"


    Yu Jin still had a good temper and smiled: "Father is an enlightened person, and he is sure to be happy to see his children make confidants."


    Jiang Ancheng frowned.


    This kid is not invaded by fire and water, and his face is too thick, it seems that he will not be cruel.


    "Lord, if we know that people don''t talk secretly, I''ll speak bluntly."


    "Uncle, please speak, my nephew listens very carefully."


    "As for me, just two daughters. The eldest daughter has never returned to her natal family, and the second daughter is in her boudoir. Therefore, we should be cautious about the marriage of the second daughter. There is one thing that is absolutely impossible."


    "What do you say."


    "No one in the royal family."


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment and asked, "Is there no room for maneuver?"


    Jiang Ancheng sighed, "Absolutely not."


    Xiaoyu is really good, but his background is not good.


    "My nephew understands."


    "Stop calling yourself a nephew, you don''t have to be uncomfortable."


    "Then Xiao Wang understands." Yu Jin slowly straightened his waist and smiled.


    Well, since it''s useless to be a nephew, it''s okay to be a little king and **** his precious girl.

 Chapter 336： A guest comes from afar

    The winter of the eighteenth year of Jingming was really cold, and it snowed before the winter solstice.


    Snow flakes bloomed, like thin needles falling on the eaves and street, gradually paved white.


    The bluestone road and the thin snow condensed into a pale white with a blue color. The pedestrian''s boots stepped on it, making a slight creak and slipping.


    Naively cold.


    The people walking on the road rub their hands and cover their ears, speeding up their pace.


    If such a cold day is not forced to livelihood or necessary, no one is willing to go out.


    But Dongping Bofu came today.


    When Jiang Si was asked by Cixintang''s maid, he was full of doubts.


    Seeing that the winter solstice is coming, it is a big festival in every house, and even the court has a big dynasty meeting. Why do you come here at this time?


    When I walked to the door of Cixintang, the chattering and laughter came out.


    "The four girls are here."


    With the passing of the maid, the house fell silent.


    Jiang Si glanced at it.


    Mrs. Feng sat cross-legged on the kang. An eighteen or nine-year-old woman was sitting next to the kang, with her eyebrows down and her face unclear for a while.


    The third girl Jiang Qiao, the fifth girl Jiang Li, and the sixth girl Jiang Pei have all arrived, as is the third wife Guo.


    Jiang Si took off his cloak and handed it to the maid, raised his foot and walked in, and saluted Mrs. Feng and the Guo family: "Grandma, third aunt."


    Mrs. Feng smiled and looked at Jiang Si, with a rare gentle attitude: "Come on, and see your cousin."


    Then he said to the woman beside him: "These are the four girls."


    The woman raised her head and greeted Jiang Si initiatively: "Four girls."


    Only then did Jiang Si see the woman''s appearance.


    The hair style of the unmarried woman, the beautiful oval face, and the moist apricot eyes, look at a quiet person.


    Cousin?


    Jiang Si thought about the woman''s identity.


    She was called the cousin, either the daughter of a grandfather and sister, or the daughter of a grandmother''s siblings.


    My grandfather has passed away for many years, and if my grandmother is willing to pay attention to the people over there, the woman in front of me is probably the daughter of my grandmother''s brothers and sisters.


    I have never seen it before, and it is difficult to determine which one it is.


    Jiang Si pondered like this, but he kept moving, leaning slightly to the woman: "I have seen my cousin."


    "Four girls don''t have to be polite." The woman gave a false help, pursing her lips and smiling.


    Jiang Si looked at the woman''s quiet and shy appearance, but she had a good feeling.


    At this time, Mrs. Feng spoke: "Your cousin is the daughter of your aunt and grandma, who only came from Jinsha. You will live in the mansion from now on. You should be close to your cousin."


    Only then did Jiang Si know the identity of the woman.


    Mrs. Feng¡¯s young girl married to Jinsha County, south of the capital, and her husband¡¯s surname was Dou. Because she was a dozen years younger than Mrs. Feng, and her children were not very old, it was a pity that she lived a short life and passed away more than two years ago .


    So, this cousin just came out of her filial piety period?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si''s eyelids suddenly twitched, feeling uncomfortable.


    She also couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but she chose to trust this intuition.


    When the Chinese New Year was about to come, such a cousin came, no matter what her character, she always felt that her grandmother was going to make a moth again.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but glanced at the woman more.


    With graceful eyebrows and a calm expression, she looked at a lovely girl.


    Could it be that the grandmother was going to help her aunt and grandma''s daughter, so she brought the person to the capital, ready to seek a good marriage for her?


    This is understandable.


    But Jiang Si still couldn''t ignore the uncomfortable feeling.


    Fortunately, the cousin has a difference in seniority with them, so she won''t beat her brother.


    Of course, she didn''t look down on people who took refuge in relatives, but was wary of her grandmother. Anyone who has a relationship with her grandmother can''t help her not paying attention.


    Who makes her grandmother''s benefit more than anything else.


    The woman lowered her eyes to avoid Jiang''s gaze, and she was secretly surprised: Compared with the other three girls, the eyes of the four girls were so sharp, as if she could see through people''s hearts.


    And Mrs. Feng''s attitude towards the four girls surprised her even more.


    When the other three girls came in, the aunt was obviously the usual attitude of the grandmother to her granddaughter, and when the four girls came in, the aunt changed her leisurely posture, and she seemed to support her spirit.


    It¡¯s not like a grandmother treats her granddaughter like this, but¡ª


    It was something, the woman couldn''t say it for a while, but she felt that it was not quite right, so she paid special attention to Jiang Si.


    "Guo, is Qin Fangyuan packed out?"


    The Guo family, who has always been taciturn, said: "It''s packed up, the screens and curtains who don''t know what style of cousin likes, change them if they don''t like it."


    The woman hurriedly said: "The cousin is too polite."


    Mrs. Feng patted the woman''s hand: "You don''t have to be courteous. From now on, the Bofu will be your home. If you live in a place you are not used to, remember to tell your third cousin."


    Jiang Si became more surprised.


    Qinfangyuan is the nearest courtyard to their big house. Since the aunt''s aunt came out, no one has lived in it.


    There are four brothers and sisters in Jiang Ancheng''s generation. Only Mr. Jiang San is the concubine, and the other two sons and a daughter are born to Mrs. Feng.


    For her only daughter, Mrs. Feng naturally loves her more, and she will not let the yard go to waste after marrying away, and some servants will clean up regularly.


    Grandmother let Dou Biao live in Qinfang Garden, showing her love for her.


    Do you love it? Jiang Si quickly denied this idea again.


    I don¡¯t have much such feelings for my granddaughter, but for my sister¡¯s daughter?


    Mrs. Feng said again: "By the way, your cousin is drinking tea with your father, and you will see you when you turn around, lest you all live in the mansion and even your elders don''t recognize it."


    Only then did Jiang Si realize that in addition to Aunt Dou Biao, Uncle Dou was here.


    "Si''er, Qinfangyuan is not far from Haitang. You and your third aunt will send your cousin there."


    "Okay." Jiang Si smiled and decided to watch the changes first.


    Accompanying the Guo family to send Aunt Dou Biao to Qinfangyuan, Jiang Si went to Jiang Yi''s place to sit down, and brought up the fact that the Dou brothers and sisters had come to live in Bo''s residence.


    Xu Ye''s process of revealing Zhu Ziyu''s true face was too bloody, and Jiang Yi had no chance of deceiving herself or others. After all these days, her state was much better than Jiang Si thought.


    Jiang Yi frowned when he heard the words: "I remember that cousin is very offensive, so my sister shouldn''t be too close to him."


    "Uncle Dou Biao and Aunt Dou Biao have been here?"


    "I have been here, but at that time you were too young to remember. Anyway, the fourth sister should stay away from Dou Biaoshu."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know. Uncle Dou doesn''t live in the inner courtyard, so there are not many opportunities to come to meet."


    The two sisters chatted for a while, and Jiang Si returned to Haitangju.


    In the afternoon, the fifth girl Jiang Li came to Haitang to sit down.


    Jiang Li is a temperament who doesn''t want to cause trouble. He can''t go out without going out, so he is a rare visitor to Haitangju.


    Jiang Si suppressed the surprise in his heart to entertain Jiang Li, but Jiang Li left without much effort.


    Jiang seemed weird, thinking about what Jiang Li had said, a word suddenly caught her attention.


    "Mother Xu has lost her temper today because she is uncomfortable."

 Chapter 337： Encounter in the garden

    Compared with the six girls, Jiang Pei, who didn''t have a door, Jiang Li was a cautious person. For the elders, especially the aunt, she hardly ever made such a discussion, so she said this is worth thinking about.


    The second wife is uncomfortable, and she has a big temper today...


    I used a guessing tone when I was feeling sick, so the point was that I had a bad temper today.


    What is it that deserves the second wife''s temper?


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but think of the charming guest who came today.


    At that time, their sisters were all there, and the third wife was also there, and the second wife was not seen alone.


    Since Mrs. Feng had spoken a few days ago, letting the third wife and the second wife take care of the house, there has been a lot of discussion in the house, and Jiang Si has heard of this.


    It is certain that Xiao''s heart is unhappy these days. He has been in charge of the house for more than ten years and was suddenly interfered by a concubine''s concubine. No matter how many rights he is assigned, the key is to lose face.


    Jiang Li specially emphasized that the second wife had a bad temper today, is it related to Aunt Dou?


    This made Jiang Si puzzled.


    Grandma''s family visitor, what is the temper of the second wife?


    No, there must be something to do with it.


    Jiang Si raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Girl, have a cup of hot tea."


    Jiang Si took the tea cup offered by Aqiao and took a sip.


    The hot tea entered into the abdomen, and he felt comfortable all over, which also made Jiang Si''s thinking more agile.


    The second wife and Dou Biaogu had no grudges in the past, and they have had no grudges recently. It is because of profit to make her feel angry. For a back house wife, benefits are either related to men or power...


    Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    Is it possible that grandmother wants Aunt Dou to be a concubine for her second uncle? After all, my grandmother let the third aunt be the steward, which shows that she is dissatisfied with the second aunt to the extreme.


    It shouldn''t be. Even if Dou Biao¡¯s family is down, she is still the daughter of her grandmother¡¯s younger sister. No matter how important the interests of her grandmother are, she won¡¯t let her concubine''s niece serve as a concubine for her son.


    What is the temper of the second wife?


    A flash of light in Jiang Si''s mind thought of a certain possibility, and she stood up in shock and knocked down the tea cup at hand.


    The hot tea dripped down the corner of the table, a few drops splashed on the back of the hand, and the back of the white hand suddenly turned red.


    Ah Qiao hurriedly put a veil soaked in cold water on Jiang Si''s hand, while Ah Man lowered his head to sweep the mess on the ground.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Jiang''s ugly expression made Ah Qiao very uneasy and asked carefully.


    Jiang Si waved his hand and didn''t say a word, but a huge wave was in his heart.


    Fortunately, she also breathed a sigh of relief for her second brother, it turned out that grandmother was planning to find her a stepmother!


    This is the reason for the second wife to lose her temper. Dafang has a mistress, and the grandmother who is dissatisfied with the second wife can hand over the stewardship to the eldest daughter-in-law.


    It is not impossible to find a stepmother, as long as the father is willing. But this candidate was chosen by her grandmother, so she was not optimistic at all.


    No, I need to remind my father about this.


    After all, it''s not a girl who is ignorant and ignorant. Jiang Si knows a lot about men.


    No matter how decent his father is, no matter how infatuated with his mother who died young, he will inevitably get caught up in a mess. If the father doesn''t notice what he has with Dou Cousin, can he be irresponsible?


    Jiang Si pressed his hand with the cold veil and told Ah Qiao: "Go and get me the cloak."


    Ah Qiao quickly took the cloak and asked Jiang Si, "Girl going out?"


    In such a cold day, if there is nothing to do, it is most comfortable to have a cup of hot tea on hand and read by the smoked cage.


    "Go to my father."


    Ah Qiao stopped talking, and walked out with Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si paused: "Aman, let me go, Aqiao, clean up the house."


    It was cold and cold, compared to the soft and weak Ah Qiao, it was naturally more convenient to carry Aman who was physically strong like a calf.


    Aman didn''t know the girl''s mind at all, made a face at Ah Qiao, and walked out triumphantly holding the umbrella.


    As soon as I left the house, the chill came.


    Aman opened the umbrella and stomped his feet: "Girl, watch out for slippery roads."


    This kind of dense snow foam is the most annoying. If it is thicker on the road area, it will be better. Now this is like a layer of wax and oil on the bluestone pavement. If you don¡¯t walk carefully, you will probably fall. of.


    Jiang Si gathered his cloak together and walked out.


    After leaving Haitangju, without the shelter of the courtyard wall, the cold air became heavier, and the wind blew on the cheeks like a knife was cutting.


    In this kind of weather, no one could be seen on the road, and everything was empty.


    Aman held an umbrella in one hand and Jiang Si in the other as he walked forward, and saw a figure far away.


    Aman''s eyes were good, and soon he saw that he was a raw face, and he whispered a girl.


    Jiang Si also saw the man, his face was not very real, his figure and clothes were unusual.


    It is inevitable that such a person appears in the garden a little strange.


    If you get closer, you will be able to see that he is a somewhat delicate young man in his twenties.


    Jiang Si suddenly reacted to this person''s identity: This person is the uncle Dou Biao.


    Guessing the identity of the young man, Jiang Si was not ready to come forward to see him.


    I haven''t seen it formally, but I accidentally encountered it in the garden. It would be a little embarrassing to see the ceremony, not to mention that her slight favor for the first meeting with Dou Biaogu disappeared as she guessed Mrs. Feng''s plan.


    Want to be her stepmother and uncle, it is strange that she has a good impression.


    Jiang Si thought that Cousin Dou would feel embarrassed when he bumped into a young girl when he was strolling around in the garden, and then consciously avoided suspicion, but he was wrong.


    From the moment she appeared, that gaze never looked away.


    Dou Qitong did forget to look away.


    The empty garden, the fine snow flying, the cyan oil paper umbrella slowly drifting closer, under the umbrella is a stunning girl in a red cloak... What, there is a maid?


    Dou Qitong certainly didn''t see it.


    Jiang Si frowned, and slightly nodded at Aman: "Go over there."


    Unexpectedly, the man walked straight forward, blocking their way in three or two steps.


    Aman pinched his waist and wanted to have an attack, Jiang Si gently shook his head.


    It is better to do more than to do less. On a cold day, she has no time to entangle a strange man.


    But the other party obviously doesn''t think so.


    As I got closer, I could see the girl''s delicate eyebrows more clearly, and every inch of skin exposed outside looked like a carefully carved white jade, which made people fascinated by a glance.


    Jinsha County has never seen such a beauty.


    Dou Qitong''s heart was on fire, his feet were soft, and he took a step closer.


    "Stop." The girl''s voice sounded.


    The sound was very soft and cold, and there was an intoxicating ethereal in this snowy garden.


    Dou Qitong felt that he was drunk, and smiled and stretched out his hand to grab Jiang.


    Jiang Si snatched the bamboo umbrella from Aman, gathered it, and took it out according to Dou Qitong.


    Dou Qitong screamed, covering his face.


    Jiang Siyou didn''t think it was enough, so he stopped after chasing her head and covering her face a few times.


    The pretty young man had been beaten into a pig head and fell to the ground screaming again and again.


    "Go." Jiang Si said to Aman.


    Aman looked down at the screaming man, kicked his feet and chased him up: "The girl waits for the maid. You can catch a cold if you don''t hold an umbrella."

 Chapter 338： Complain

    Along the way, Aman was still half to death.


    "Who, there are such disciples. It''s a pity that our umbrella was almost broken..."


    Jiang seemed to be more anxious.


    Aman continued to mutter: "Girl, that man broke into the house privately, we should **** him to report to the official, what if he runs away like this?"


    "He should be Dou Cousin''s elder brother." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Aman''s eyes widened suddenly: "Is that the Cousin Dou who came today?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    Aman was even more shocked, and even stammered: "Auntie, girl, then he, he molested you..."


    This is a bad generation-no, the same generation can''t molest!


    However, the difference in seniority is still too shocking, this, this is simply absurd...


    Aman carefully looked at the ginger-like expression, but found that his master''s face was not disturbed, but his steps were quicker.


    "Girls, don''t be as knowledgeable as those other people." The little maid tried hard to comfort her with words.


    The girl was so calm on the surface, she must be angry in her heart.


    Who is not angry, being molested by the elders...


    As soon as Aman thought about it, he wanted to return to make up for a few kicks.


    Jiang Si bends his lips: "Who said he wouldn''t meet those people? I''ll see the old man later, remember to say this..."


    Jiang Ancheng was lying in the study room reading a free book. Hearing that Jiang Si was here, he hurriedly stuffed the book on the shelf and changed the history book to read.


    "It''s snowing, why did See''er come here?"


    Jiang Si stomped at the door, handed the untied red cloak to Aman, and walked in with his head down.


    Jiang Ancheng quickly realized something was wrong, and his crooked body couldn''t help but straighten up: "Similar?"


    Jiang seemed to raise his head, teardrops hung on his eyelashes, as if not falling.


    Jiang Ancheng was shocked and stood up arrogantly: "What happened to See''er?"


    The daughter actually cried.


    In court, the daughter could scold Zhu''s family so much that they couldn''t lift their heads. Why would they cry now?


    It must have been wronged by the heavens!


    The more Jiang Ancheng thought about it, the more anxious he became. It was inappropriate to reach out to hold his daughter. He didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiang Ancheng''s sleeves: "Father, someone is scornful of me..."


    Jiang Ancheng almost didn''t come up in one breath, he held the wall steady, and shouted, "Where is the person?"


    He is going to kill that disciple!


    Jiang Si grabbed Jiang Ancheng''s sleeve and said nothing.


    Aman said quickly from the side: "Master, you don''t know, just now the maid accompanied the girl here, and unexpectedly met a man in our home..."


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s face turned blue again, the little maid nodded her head: "You heard that right, there is a strange young man in our home!"


    "What then?" Jiang Ancheng''s forehead blue veins jumped suddenly, if it weren''t for the sleeves of his daughter who was dragging him and he didn''t know the identity of the disciple, he would have rushed out with the knife.


    "Then the apprentice rushed to the girl, blocking the way to prevent the girl from going, and actually wanted to grab the girl''s hand... The girl and the maid had finally gotten off, and they are still frightened."


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Jiang Si, gritted his teeth and asked, "Really?"


    Jiang Si nodded gently.


    "Asshole!" Jiang Ancheng kicked the Xiao Xiaozi in front of him.


    Poor Xiao Xiaozi is still 80% new, so she fell apart.


    After calming down a bit, Jiang Ancheng asked, "That person ran away later? Do you remember his appearance?"


    Aman avoided the first question and answered the following words directly: "Looking at the person in his early twenties, wearing a mouse gray jacket, he doesn''t look like a fellow."


    Jiang Ancheng was taken aback, suddenly a person flashed in his mind.


    The cousin who just arrived at the Bofu today is wearing a mouse gray jacket...


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ancheng''s anger rose straight up, almost rushing to the sky above the sky.


    When the cousin''s uncle actually molested his cousin''s niece, it was horrible!


    No, he is looking for the **** to settle accounts.


    Glancing at his daughter, Jiang Ancheng forced the fire down and comforted: "Si''er, I will send you back to Haitang Residence first. As for today''s affairs, you must not go to your heart. For your father, you will find that person and clean it up. One meal."


    "Who is that person?"


    Jiang Ancheng was suffocated by the question, and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose: "I don''t know yet, I will check it for my father."


    "Aman, go out first." Jiang Si said.


    Aman retreated, leaving only the father and daughter in the study.


    Jiang Ancheng was a little worried: "Like?"


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Ancheng: "Does my father know who that person is?"


    Jiang Ancheng''s expression changed, and suddenly he was under great pressure.


    "Daughter thought about it all the way, and that person is now in our home. He is definitely not a thief, nor is he a subordinate. So in all likelihood, he is the guest of his father or uncle." Jiang Si pursed his lips. Embarrassment flashed across his face, "My daughter only saw the cousin Dou who came from a long distance today, and I heard that there was a cousin who came with Dou Cousin..."


    Jiang Ancheng looked away in embarrassment.


    The lie was seen through by his daughter on the spot, and there was nothing more embarrassing than this. It was all caused by Dou Qitong''s **** stuff. When he turned around, he would break the bastard''s leg and drive out!


    "What is my father going to do?"


    "Break his dog legs and drive out!"


    Jiang Si sighed, "Father, if you do that, won''t you let your daughter be told about his frivolity?"


    Jiang Ancheng was dumbfounded.


    It seems that you are rightly worried. Dou Qitong is not a cat or dog, but his aunt¡¯s cousin. He came from afar and was beaten out by him. Everyone knows that there is a problem, so I will take a closer look at the bad things that I have encountered. I can''t hide it.


    It doesn''t matter if Dou Qitong''s mud is embarrassing, how can you be splashed with such dirty water?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt angry, Jiang Ancheng punched his head hard.


    "Father, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si curled his lips and smiled: "My daughter is not angry anymore. I knew who the other person was early, and I will stay away from now on."


    "You must stay away." Jiang Ancheng thought that he still had to give Dou Qitong a severe lesson when he had the opportunity, but it couldn''t be now.


    "Father also stay away."


    Jiang Ancheng was startled, then nodded in a serious tone: "Of course."


    Jiang Si smiled at ease.


    She was relieved, of course not because of how Uncle Dou''s mud would be cleaned up, but after this incident, her father would definitely be far away from Aunt Dou.


    At this point, Jiang Si knew his father very well.


    Faced with the younger sister of someone who is frivolous of his own daughter, his innate impression of Dou Ciaogu starts directly from the ground. From now on, Dou Ciaogu can be within ten feet of her father, even if she loses.


    "By the way, what seems to be coming for me?"


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed, and he raised his hand to straighten the broken hair behind his ear: "I made a pair of shoes for my father, and my father tried to fit them."


    "Fit your feet, fit your feet." Jiang Ancheng took the shoes handed over, and said before trying.


    Seeing that face very similar to his deceased wife, Jiang Ancheng quietly blushed.


    My daughter has really grown up, and I don¡¯t know where it''s cheaper!


    Master Jiang suddenly became full of deep malice towards unmarried men other than Jiang.

 Chapter 339： Ghost

    Jiang Ancheng insisted on sending Jiang Si back to Haitangju. After returning to the study, he took off the sword hung on the wall and rubbed the cold blade.


    After a few more days, he will definitely give Dou Qitong a severe lesson. It is not difficult to find a cause, as long as it does not involve his daughter.


    Jiang Si walked all the way, returned to Haitangju, where her feet were cold, and she went to shoes and socks and leaned on the smoked cage to keep warm.


    Ah Qiao brought a cup of **** tea.


    Jiang Si took it, taking a sip without sipping.


    Aman was hesitant to speak a few times, but when Jiang Si didn''t say a word, he was afraid that it would annoy the master when he mentioned it.


    "Aman, Aqiao, you can find out which courtyard Uncle Dou Biao lives in today."


    "Girl?" Aman looked at Jiang Si, with joy hidden in surprise.


    Is the girl ready to do something exciting again?


    Jiang Si held the teacup and smiled faintly: "If conditions permit, let''s try not to leave an overnight hatred."


    Only after revenge is avenged on the same day, she doesn¡¯t want a gentleman to revenge for ten years. Who knows if the enemy is still there after ten years, what if she is struck by lightning?


    Ah Man nodded excitedly: "Ah."


    Ah Qiao was at a loss: "How--"


    Aman dragged her out: "Quickly ask, tell you on the way..."


    As the two maids walked away, the room became quiet.


    Jiang Si leaned on the smoker''s cage, and picked up one of the scrolls to pass the time.


    There was fine snow outside, and the sky and the earth were white, but there were no windows in the room, and the light was a little darker through the translucent window paper.


    With such light, Jiang Si didn''t really read the book, and her thoughts were not on the book.


    Yu Qi hasn''t contacted her for a few days, and he doesn''t know what bad tricks he is holding back after being hit by his father.


    It''s strange to say that those who had been thinking about staying away from him before, always felt that he appeared in front of her more often, so much that she was upset. And now, but there is no news from him for a few days, I actually remember it.


    Jiang Si put down the scroll, and leaned against the smoker, the bamboo smoker was slightly bent.


    She suddenly remembered being pressed by him on the smoker''s cage that night, and her clothes were almost roasted by charcoal...


    Jiang Si thought about it and couldn''t help but laugh.


    It''s a rare thing to be able to think of someone upright and honestly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Si was drowsy leaning on the smoked cage, Aqiao and Aman rushed back.


    Ah Qiao replied, "Girl, Dou Biao lives in Luofengju."


    Luofengju? There is next to my second brother¡¯s Tingzhuju.


    Jiang Si thought of this, and his heart became more responsive.


    Dou Biao looked like a quiet woman, regardless of her true temperament. Since her father would be far away from her because of today''s affairs, she would not specifically target her.


    Uncle Dou Biao can''t.


    Jiang seemed to think that the man''s mind might not be normal, otherwise he would dare to rush to tease a young girl in someone else''s home.


    Isn''t this sick?


    Such a person, she would never allow her to stay in the Bofu.


    The elders in this family are unkind and don''t have much warmth, but no matter where she lives for a long time, there is such a person who bows his head and doesn''t look up, doesn''t it add to himself.


    What''s more, there are other sisters in the house. If you meet such a person in the garden, you will be in trouble.


    "Get ready, let''s go to Luofengju in the evening."


    Ah Man was overjoyed, and it was ready.


    Ah Qiao lifted his eyelids slightly, but was indifferent.


    Looking at the reaction of the two maids, Jiang Si twitched the corners of his mouth and waved them out.


    Get a good night''s sleep and work well at night.


    At night, the lanterns everywhere in the Bo''s House lit up early, illuminating the ground with white flowers.


    The snow has stopped, crushed and melted in the cracks of the stone slabs, forming a thin layer of ice.


    The two figures walked cautiously on the road, without lanterns, and the black cloak merged with the darkness.


    "Girl, there is no one on the road."


    Jiang Si smiled.


    If it wasn''t for such a cold day to do something shameful at night, who would come out.


    When he reached the second door, Aman took out the key and opened the door quietly, feeling excited.


    Since the girl gave her the key to the second door at the beginning of the year, this day has been wonderful.


    There are no stars and moons in the sky, only layers of dark clouds are piled up. Fortunately, the lights dotted on the eaves of the promenade do not make people''s eyes dark.


    The wind is cold, like a knife cutting on the tender skin, occasionally passing under a tree, snow will fall down, and the back of the neck will be cold.


    The master and servant supported them all the way and finally came to Luofengju.


    This kind of front yard does not have a gate, only a moon gate that is neither high nor short.


    Jiang Si held on to the wall of the moon gate and looked inward coldly.


    Luo Fengju had turned off the lights.


    There was a rumor in Bairili Mansion that the newly-comer Dou family had hit an evil spirit in the garden, and it was the ghost of the red moon who had dropped into the pond in autumn.


    Aman told Jiang Si the rumors he heard, and Jiang Si smiled.


    After Hongyue drowned, Mother Xiao sat by the pool at night to mourn her daughter. The news of the haunting came out because of being beaten out by Yu Qi. Since then, even though the old lady and the others have explicitly forbidden to spread it indiscriminately, the rumors of haunting the garden in private have not been put down by the servants.


    And she was thinking at the time that it was convenient for her to have such a rumor.


    Sure enough, after Uncle Dou Biao was discovered with a pig-headed face, he dared not tell the real reason, and people immediately thought of haunting things.


    Jiang Si raised his foot and walked in.


    Dou Qitong was lying on the soft mattress, wrapped in a brocade quilt exuding a faint fragrance, and he was dazed and not asleep.


    There were a few red marks on his face, and he could not sleep well because of the pain.


    Turning over, Dou Qitong felt a urge to urinate, and vaguely called the urinal who was sleeping outside.


    Xiao Si was someone who followed from Jinsha, and Dou Qitong used it without pressure and smoothly.


    But the little servant who was accustomed to serving did not respond.


    Dou Qitong yelled a few more times, but the young man did not yell, and he yelled out his sleepiness.


    He had to open his eyes.


    The room was quiet and dark.


    After a while, his eyes adjusted to the darkness, and finally he could vaguely see the outline of the furnishings in the house.


    Dou Qitong cursed and propped up, but suddenly his expression became stiff.


    There was breathing sound, even and long.


    Accompanied by the sound of breathing, there is an inexplicable fragrance.


    The incense is very weak, but it smells good and tight.


    Dou Qitong trembled his lips and wanted to ask "who", but he dared not vomit the word for a long time.


    He suddenly thought of the rumors he had heard when he went back to the front yard during the day when he saw the wound on his face.


    The garden of the Bofu is haunted!


    My God, how can such a beautiful place with flowers be haunted?


    Could it be that the stunning girl in the red cloak that came to him in the snow in the sky was a ghost?


    It''s so good-looking, so cold, so unsparing when it strikes people, what is it if it is not a ghost?


    How can there be such a girl in this world!


    The female ghost asked him for her life?


    With this thought, Dou Qitong''s tail vertebra became numb, and he couldn''t move.


    At this time, the room suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 340： Cut it off

    The sudden brightness caused Dou Qitong to close his eyes subconsciously, then opened it again, and suddenly realized that there was another person in front of him.


    No, it''s a ghost, it''s the female ghost I bumped into in the garden during the day!


    Dou Qitong has firmly believed that he hit a ghost, but why can he hit a ghost in the daytime? There is no need to talk about it. It was snowing at the time, and there was no sun. It was strange that a female ghost came out to harm people.


    Because of this, his face was earthy, two battles, cold sweats.


    But he wanted to run but couldn''t. For some reason, he suddenly couldn''t move, and only his mouth could make a faint voice: "Help, help..."


    This kind of voice wanted to call people out of wishful thinking. Dou Qitong immediately gave up the idea and asked for mercy: "Let me go, I''m just confused for a while -"


    Seeing the female ghost approaching, Dou Qitong was about to urinate in fright, and cried out in a crying voice: "It''s not that I didn''t kill or set fire. I didn''t even touch your little hand. You just took my life away. Then I will become a ghost. Let me tell you, I am a man, and becoming a ghost is a male ghost. Male ghosts are definitely better than female ghosts. Then I will retaliate..."


    Dou Qitong closed his eyes and shouted: "So you can''t kill me, or you will suffer the most--"


    A chuckle interrupted Dou Qitong''s nonsense: "Of course there will be trouble if you kill someone, so I won''t kill you."


    Dou Qitong opened his eyes suddenly and stared at the "female ghost" in front of him without blinking.


    Maybe it was getting close, maybe it was the joking laugh, Dou Qitong suddenly realized something and looked down.


    The light stretched the girl''s shadow on the screen window, gracefully and slender.


    Dou Qitong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, it''s not a ghost!


    Since it was not a ghost, but a little girl, still a stunning little girl, Dou Qitong suddenly became bolder and asked Jiang Si''s identity: "Who are you?"


    Jiang seemed to raise his eyebrows.


    This is the so-called daring, obviously unable to move, a strange woman with a bad intentions appeared in front of him in the middle of the night, unexpectedly powerful and curious again.


    She smiled.


    Under the dim light, that smile was weirdly brilliant, causing Dou Qitong''s back to suddenly climb into a layer of cold sweat.


    The girl said softly: "I am the one who comes to cleanse you."


    "What, what, what?" Dou Qitong thought he had heard it wrong, and stammered.


    A dangling pair of scissors appeared in the girl''s hands, and even moved the handle of the scissors, making a slight collision.


    Dou Qitong was completely stunned, his upper teeth knocked his lower teeth, and he made a sound of "a lot of".


    Jiang Sichong raised his chin.


    Aman walked over quickly and looked at the man condescendingly, his pretty face full of contempt.


    With a stab, Dou Qitong''s pants were torn off.


    "Men, men and women are not kissed..."


    "I''m pooh!" The little maid sipped at Dou Qitong, pinching her waist and cursing, "Now, why do you say that men and women can''t be kissed? How can you be bold in the garden during the day?"


    Looking down at the chilly thigh, and then looking up at the shining scissors, Dou Qitong would have knelt for mercy if he could move, but now he can only ask for mercy: "Forgive me, I was fainted for a while. , I have never seen such a beautiful woman..."


    Aman pursed his mouth.


    This is the truth, her girl is really pretty.


    She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si is still expressionless, and her voice is colder than the cold wind outside the window: "I have never seen such a daring man, so I''d better cut it out, so that you won''t even hurt others in the future."


    "Don''t, don''t--" Dou Qitong looked at the scissors stretched out, and tried to roll his eyes several times, but unfortunately he was still sober.


    It turns out that people don''t get fainted when they are extremely scared.


    "Aman, hold on to his bane, I''m going to move the scissors."


    The girl''s voice was sweet and tender, but it fell into Dou Qitong''s ears but gloomy, even more terrifying than Li Gui.


    He was wrong, people are scarier than ghosts!


    "Big sister, don''t touch my lifeblood. I just peeed and didn''t take a shower. How bad is your hand if it gets dirty..."


    Aman took out a handkerchief and shook it, sneered, "Who touched it with my hand, I have a kerchief to cushion it."


    Dou Qitong collapsed and called out.


    Who are these masters and servants? One is holding scissors and facing the lifeblood of the big man, and the other is still touching with a veil!


    The girl''s voice sounded again: "Don''t blame me, I think about it, or this method will do it once and for all. Otherwise, I can get away today, what if you encounter other girls in the future and continue to harm people?"


    Dou Qitong seemed to feel the chill from the scissors, and burst into tears: "No, I won''t dare to kill me anymore..."


    Jiang Si took the scissors back and played with them: "But the man''s guarantee is the most unreliable. If you live here for a day, I don''t worry about it."


    Dou Qitong can''t wait to guarantee: "I''m going, I''m going!"


    "Are you going?" Jiang Si finally heard what she wanted to hear, with a smile on her face.


    Otherwise, this man is stupid, and tells her what she wants to hear earlier, why is she so scared.


    Dou Qitong''s reaction was much better than usual, and he quickly found life from the change of Jiang-like expression, and even said: "I will leave early tomorrow morning, and I will not stay a quarter of an hour."


    He didn''t want to stay in this terrible place even if he killed him. It was haunted, and there were women more terrifying than ghosts.


    Jiang Si curled his eyebrows: "But you are leaving for no reason, so what do the old ladies and uncles think? Don''t you think you have neglected the guests?"


    Dou Qitong wiped a tear, and said hurriedly: "I said I am a big man who doesn''t live in someone else''s house for a long time, so I still want to be self-reliant..."


    Seeing the girl nodded, Dou Qitong was pleased with a smile: "Do you think this would work?"


    "Then you go to greet the old lady tomorrow morning and say goodbye to her. But the ugly words come first¡ª"


    "You say."


    "If you live in tomorrow, then I will come again tonight." At this point, Jiang Si smiled coldly, "Don''t think about someone protecting you. Since I can let your little boy sleep to death, I can let you Others sleep to death. Uh, this other person also includes you. I may not bother to talk nonsense with you at that time. When you wake up the next day, you will find that you can enter the palace to serve the nobles."


    Dou Qitong cried directly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely go."


    Jiang Si put away the scissors: "Aman, let''s go."


    Aman glanced at the man with regret and shook his head.


    Every time she shook her head, Dou Qitong shivered, and she kept shaking like chaff when she left.


    Sleepless all night, the sky finally dawned.


    The little boy who slept very soundly walked in, rubbing his eyes: "The son--"


    Dou Qitong jumped off the bed suddenly and grabbed Xiao Si by the collar: "Did you die last night?"


    "My son, my son..."


    "You really didn''t hear any movement last night?"


    Xiao Si shook his head blankly.


    Dou Qitong let go and walked out staggeringly.


    "My son, you haven''t washed yet!"


    In the Cixintang, after hearing that Master Dou had come to greet her, Mrs. Feng told Afu to invite people in.

 Chapter 341： Be careful alone

    It is the time for daily greetings, and there are many people sitting or standing in the Charity Hall.


    Hearing that Master Dou was coming, the third girl Jiang Qiao looked out curiously.


    The fifth girl Jiang Li looked down as usual, with a proper look, while the sixth girl Jiang Pei frowned, wondering what she was thinking.


    Mrs. Feng smiled and said, "It just so happens that you are all here, and I will see your cousin."


    Dou Qitong came over after washing up and changing his clothes under Xiao Si''s persuasion. As soon as he entered the door, the warm wind blew towards him.


    "Greetings to my aunt."


    Mrs. Feng smiled and let Dou Qitong get up: "I slept well last night¡ª¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Dou Qitong''s dark circles under his eyes.


    Mrs. Feng swallowed her polite words, frowning and asked, "What''s the matter? Seeing as if I haven''t slept all night, is it because the mattress is not comfortable, or the person is not willing to--"


    Dou Qitong said hurriedly: "No, it''s because my nephew can''t sleep for a while after changing places."


    "Let the kitchen give you a bowl of tranquilizing soup. Yesterday, you and your three cousins ??didn''t see a few nieces after having tea. You just happened to see each other now, so you won''t be able to walk around the house and not recognize them."


    Dou Qitong raised his head subconsciously.


    "This is the third girl."


    The pretty girl who appeared in front of him made him want to laugh subconsciously, but the shadow last night was too big, and he couldn''t laugh.


    But Bofu is really supportive, the three girls are pretty handsome...


    When Jiang Si glanced at Dou Qitong''s eyes, he knew that dogs couldn''t change eating shit, and immediately sneered in his heart.


    "I have seen my cousin." Jiang Qiao saluted Dou Qitong and stepped aside.


    Although this cousin''s eyebrows are pretty, but the big Qing Ying looks like he has lived in the brothel for a month, not like a good one.


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Jiang Si, "This is the fourth girl."


    "I have seen my cousin."


    Just as Dou Qitong was about to pay back the gift, he heard this deserted voice and gave a sudden excitement, as if he stripped his clothes and ran outside, and he was sober.


    He raised his eyes, then his eyes widened in horror, and he lost his voice: "You--"


    This strangeness immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mrs. Feng frowned and scanned the two of them.


    One seems to have seen a ghost, the other is nothing.


    "Qi Tong?"


    Mrs. Feng shouted, pulling back Dou Qitong''s sanity.


    He just almost broke out.


    "Qitong, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Feng asked in a deep voice, feeling that something was going on between the two.


    Dou Qitong subconsciously looked at Jiang Si.


    There was no expression on the girl''s face, her eyes were like cold jade, calm and cold.


    Dou Qitong blurted out: "Who is she?"


    Mrs. Feng frowned deeper: "Qitong, didn''t you hear what I said just now? This is the fourth girl in the house, the second daughter of your eldest cousin."


    Dou Qitong looked at Jiang Si, and his lips moved.


    This wicked girl is actually the daughter of the big cousin!


    Aware of Jiang''s identity, Dou Qitong''s anger rose from his heart.


    How dare she, a lady of all, teasing him like that? She is not afraid that he will open up the matter and make her famous?


    The hostility only rose, and was suppressed by that cold look.


    Dou Qitong regained consciousness.


    What if it''s the daughter of your eldest cousin? If this girl can sneak into his house at night to cut off his lifeblood, he can''t afford it!


    Can''t afford to provoke, can afford to hide.


    Dou Qitong replied: "Somehow I looked at the four girls and looked familiar, as if I had seen them somewhere. I was lost for a while."


    After meeting with Jiang Li and Jiang Pei, Dou Qitong seemed absent-minded, and Mrs. Feng frowned frequently, feeling a lot of dissatisfaction with this nephew who had not seen him for many years.


    For Mrs. Feng, her granddaughter can be treated differently, let alone if the children of the younger sister¡¯s family are worthless.


    She sent someone to Jinsha to pick up her niece, just to fill the house for the eldest son, so that Xiao would be sober. As for the niece, she was originally to take the lead.


    She had thought that if her nephew was good, she would stay in the house for a good arrangement, and she would be assisted by her children and grandchildren in the future, but now it seems that her temper is too impetuous.


    Even if the head of Si Ya is someone he has seen, why would an elder be so ghoulish in front of a younger generation, what can he do if he can''t hold his breath?


    Seeing his brother''s condition, Dou Biaogu, who was on the side, silently squeezed the veil with worry flashing in his eyes.


    Dou Qitong''s next words are even more surprising.


    "Auntie, my nephew couldn''t sleep last night. After thinking about it, I still want to leave the house and make a living on my own."


    Aunt Dou Biao couldn''t help but look at Dou Qitong, with surprise in her eyes.


    Mrs. Feng stared at Dou Qitong closely: "What do you say?"


    "My nephew is not a child anymore. It is not convenient to live in my aunt''s house for a long time, so I should go out and rent a house for a while. If I can achieve something, I can count on my parents and family.


    After Dou Qitong said something, Mrs. Feng just shook her head inaccurately.


    I only came yesterday, and I will move out today. Although it is a good thing in the long run, it will make her face dull. People who don''t know think that even her nephew can''t tolerate it.


    Although Mrs. Feng likes to care about interests, Bo Fu is not bad enough to eat.


    How dare Dou Qitong stay down like this, facing the cool gaze that fell on his back, he only sweared by the sky, or at least let Mrs. Feng relax.


    The leasing of the house was left to the housekeeper. The luggage was originally given to the third wife Guo, but Cousin Dou took the initiative to take it.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Aunt Dou Biao doing things intentionally, then nodded.


    To her surprise and joy, although her niece was quiet, she directed her servants to do things in an orderly manner, and she became more satisfied with the decision right now.


    "Sister--" Dou Qitong winked at Dou Biaogu while others were not paying attention.


    Aunt Dou Biao came over, glanced over Dou Qitong''s face, and asked softly, "Is the eldest brother in trouble again?"


    Dou Qitong almost jumped up: "Nothing, sister don''t always think of me like this! I want to move out, just make up my mind and do it well."


    Dou Biao looked down: "That''s good. What does the elder brother say to me?"


    Dou Qitong glanced around and lowered his voice: "Sister, what my aunt means is that I am planning to find a good marriage for you in the capital. Before you leave the cabinet, you must live in this mansion for a long time. Don''t worry about anything else. There is only one person you must be careful..."


    "Who?"


    "The four girls!"


    Dou Biao looked at her elder brother in surprise, and then spit out a word for a while: "The eldest brother said there was no trouble, did you offend the fourth girl?"


    The fourth girl originally gave her an unusual feeling, how did the eldest brother offend her--


    "No, no, just be careful of her anyway." Dou Qitong naturally wouldn''t tell her sister the truth, after saying this, he lifted his foot and left.


    When Jiang Ancheng came back from outside, the **** cousin who had been put on the list had moved away.


    He was stunned for a long time, then he secretly cursed the little beast.


    At this time, Afu, the maid beside Mrs. Feng, came over and asked Jiang Ancheng to visit Cixintang.

 Chapter 342： Winter solstice

    The earth dragon burned in Cixintang was more prosperous than elsewhere. Jiang Ancheng entered the door and took off his clothes, still feeling hot.


    "What''s the matter with the mother looking for her son?"


    Mrs. Feng sighed: "Of course something is going on, but you don''t want to say hello to your cousin?"


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Cousin Dou in shock: "The cousin is also here."


    How could he look more at the people in the old lady''s house, and at a glance he thought it was a newly added maid.


    After Mrs. Feng reminded her to recognize her new cousin, Jiang Ancheng suddenly thought of the story of her daughter being molested yesterday. His face fell cold and he took a step back.


    Aunt Dou Biao bent her knees to Jiang Ancheng: "Big cousin."


    Jiang Ancheng nodded coldly.


    Mrs. Feng felt depressed at first glance.


    For so many years, the eldest son has been confused by the fox of the Su clan. Even if Su clan has been dead for so many years, he hasn''t looked at other women at all, he is still not a normal man!


    Although it was embarrassing to question my son, Mrs. Feng didn''t think much about it.


    Glancing at his niece, Mrs. Feng sighed again.


    He was born beautiful and dignified, so why didn''t he feel even the least, even so cold!


    At this time, Dou Biao said: "Auntie, you and your eldest cousin have something to say, then I will go back first."


    Seeing Aunt Dou Biao go outside, Mrs. Feng moved her lips, but she didn''t hold her back.


    It''s still early now, and it''s too obvious to behave badly, her niece is too honest...


    Mrs. Feng was a bit contradictory. On the one hand, she disliked Su''s kind of faint-hearted niece, so she liked the dignified and beautiful niece. On the other hand, she was anxious that her niece didn''t know how to win over men, which was too dull.


    After all, there is nothing in this world that has the best of both worlds. To put it bluntly, it is the son who is bothering her.


    After Aunt Dou left, Mrs. Feng''s face sank, and the frown at the corner of her eyes became deeper.


    "What''s the matter with mother?"


    "After this year, Zhan''er will be eighteen, and four girls will be sixteen. You have no plans to be a father?"


    Jiang Ancheng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled indifferently: "Cang''er hasn''t married yet, Zhan''er is not in a hurry."


    For his only son, he is not very demanding, and he is overjoyed to be able to enter Jinwuwei. In the future, he will be satisfied as long as he is stable and stable.


    As for his son''s marriage, he was still waiting for the stupid boy to get the hang of it and tell him what kind of girl he liked. As long as the girl is of good character and comes from a pure white family, he invites a matchmaker to come and propose a marriage.


    You live forever, and you don¡¯t have a throne waiting to be inherited, you put yourself so much pressure on what to do, and you can spend your whole life with a happy person.


    Yes, days have a taste... Jiang Ancheng thought of this, the corners of his eyes were a little sour.


    His happy days are gone.


    "How are their brothers the same?" Mrs. Feng blurted out.


    Jiang Ancheng retracted his thoughts and asked, "Why is it different? Cang''er is the eldest brother, and Zhan''er doesn''t need to get past him to get married first. Furthermore, it doesn''t matter if the boy gets married a few years later, when the time comes, he will have a calm temper, maybe even more beautiful. "


    Mrs. Feng picked up the teacup and took a sip, squinting at Jiang Ancheng: "Cang''er will have to take a fame test after three years. He won''t talk about marriage until he is a Jinshi. Does Zhan''er have to wait until then?"


    Jiang Ancheng gently curled his lips: "It doesn''t have to be three years, but you don''t have to be anxious. You always have time to watch it slowly. Marry a wife and marry a virtuous person, do you think your mother?"


    Mrs. Feng raised her eyebrows, and said with no anger: "Where are the four girls? Did you really take her bet with me seriously?"


    Jiang Ancheng''s eyes flashed.


    It must be taken seriously.


    "The marriage of the big girl and the second girl is not satisfactory, and the third girl has her parents in charge. Is the fourth girl''s marriage up to her to make trouble?"


    Jiang Ancheng was silent for a while.


    "How can it be so simple to choose a girl''s relationship? You, a big man, always have something that you can''t take care of, and I am getting older, and I have less travel with people in Beijing, and I have no idea in my heart. Could it be you? Want to watch Si Yatou meet her eldest sister''s horrible things?"


    Jiang Ancheng''s complexion changed slightly.


    "If you want me, there is a way right now."


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help being serious about his daughter.


    Mrs. Feng raised her hand and rubbed the corner of her eyes, and said earnestly: "You marry a room and a house, when the time comes, there will be a mother who will worry about her daughter. It will not save much effort."


    Jiang Ancheng was shocked.


    What happened to the mother today, first it was the children''s marriage, and then it was his turn?


    Jiang Ancheng coldly said, "No."


    "Boss!"


    "Mother doesn''t need to say, you persuaded me a few years ago, but my son said the same thing: I won''t marry again in this life. I don''t want to have other people besides me and Su''s on the tablet in a hundred years."


    "You bastard!" Mrs. Feng was very angry.


    Jiang Ancheng frowned and looked at his mother: "Why should the mother be so angry? If a son has children and daughters, not marrying a wife is not considered unfilial."


    Mrs. Feng pointed to the door: "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Ancheng got up: "That son has resigned, you must not have the same knowledge as your son, it is not worth it to be angry."


    Watching Jiang Ancheng ran away coldly, Mrs. Feng was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of her anger for a while.


    This unfilial son!


    Mrs. Feng silently persuaded herself that she would be long in Japan, but she was still angry and picked up the teacup and smashed it on the ground.


    Mama Feng persuaded: "Old lady, don''t worry, always take your time."


    Mrs. Feng wiped her hands with the kerchief and nodded slightly.


    I really can''t be anxious, wait a minute, the four girls'' bet has turned into a joke after the turn of the year, and let her handle it according to the agreement, and then the eldest son can be taken.


    With the strength of the eldest son''s love for Si Yatou, she does not believe that he does not bow her head!


    The house calmed down for a while, and the winter solstice was in the blink of an eye.


    The winter solstice is the big day of the year.


    There are three major festivals in the Great Week, New Year''s Day, Longevity Day, and Winter Solstice. During these three days, the imperial court will hold a great dynasty meeting, and hundreds of civil and military officials, princes and lords will all be present in costumes.


    On this day of the winter solstice, the emperor will lead the civil and military officials to the outskirts of the city to make sacrifices to the sky in order to pray for good weather and prosperity in the coming year. At noon the state banquet was held in the suburban palace, and the family banquet was held in the evening after returning to the palace.


    During the three major festivals of the year, Emperor Jingming''s favorite was the Winter Solstice. There is no other reason, the winter solstice can be out of the palace.


    Yes, I heard it right, what the king of a country most looks forward to is going out of the palace once a year.


    Except for the day of offering sacrifice to the heaven, the emperor didn''t even think of a palace. As for the private visit of the microservice, hehe, really can only have a dream from the script.


    When Emperor Jingming was young, it was not that he had not fought, and then he was impeached like a dog by the supervisors for half a year. Since then, he has been honest.


    No way, who made him want to be a Mingjun, otherwise he would kill all the officials of Wang Ba Laozi and throw them into the wine pool for pickling.


    When Mingjun, always feel angry.


    During the routine sacrifice to the sky, Emperor Jing Ming was in a good mood. He swept away the hundreds of officials in the hall waiting for the banquet, and quietly asked Pan Hai: "Which is Dongping Bo?"


    Well, he has been curious about this hapless guy for a long time.

 Chapter 343： Family dinner

    There are so many noble honors in the capital, so except for some people who are often in front of him and who are important, even if Emperor Jingming has seen Dongping, he has no impression now.


    And it was such an unimpressed person who was mentioned again and again this year, and every time he was the unprovoked party for no reason, it was impossible for Emperor Jingming to be curious.


    Looking at the emperor¡¯s curious eyes, Pan Hai silently rolled his eyes, and screamed in a certain direction: "Return to the emperor, the table in the southwest corner is the second one from the inside."


    Southwest corner?


    Emperor Jingming squinted his eyes and looked far away.


    Pan Hai''s clear cough sounded: "The emperor, that''s the southeast corner..."


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t hold his face, and his face sank: "Why, can''t I look elsewhere?"


    Pan Hai twitched his mouth.


    Emperor Jingming finally saw Jiang Ancheng''s appearance and was slightly surprised.


    Uncle Dong Ping is actually a handsome man. It stands to reason that people who are born well will not have bad luck.


    "emperor--"


    "Ok?"


    "Is it time for a banquet?" Pan Hai reminded in a low voice.


    "Uh, have a banquet."


    Pan Hai immediately raised his voice: "Open the banquet¡ª¡ª"


    Xungui Baiguan immediately got up to thank you.


    Emperor Jingming took the wine glass handed over by Pan Hai, and respected the courtier according to the usual practice in previous years. This time, he toasted the glass far away, facing the southwest corner.


    Shangyi is unpredictable, and it is Shangyi that people like to speculate most.


    The emperor''s toast this year actually faced the southwest corner. Could there be someone who the emperor valued over there?


    The honorable officials cast their gazes towards the southwest corner.


    There are no special people. Those who sit in that position are noble nobles. They don¡¯t even have the opportunity to show their faces in front of the emperor all the year round. Especially Dong Ping Bo, who is not going well this year, is so bad that he doesn¡¯t want to be at the same table with him. Up.


    Very happy, the dancing silk and bamboo rang, and the coveted chops gradually became lively.


    Emperor Jingming ate a few mouthfuls of food at will, and continued to gossip with his confidant **** Pan Hai: "Jiang Shaoqing looks older than his brother."


    Master Jiang Er is now Shaoqing of Taipu Temple, and he is considered a familiar face in front of Emperor Jingming. This is why Master Jiang Er has a better face than Jiang Ancheng.


    One was registered in front of the emperor, and the other was one who couldn''t attack the nobility once he closed his eyes a hundred years later. In the eyes of the world, who is more decent is self-evident.


    Pan Hai glanced sympathetically at Master Jiang Er.


    The emperor said it euphemistically, and what Lao Cheng meant was that Jiang Shaoqing was not as good-looking as Dong Ping Bo!


    "I heard that their brothers are not much different in age."


    "Uh." Emperor Jingming replied casually, looking at Jiang Ancheng''s pleasing face, and suddenly became curious again, "The two married women of Dongping Bo''s house are both unfair, and it''s because their appearances are not good. The mother?"


    Pan Hai glanced left and right, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The emperor, you can''t go back to the palace to talk about these questions. If people hear that the monarch of the country cares about this, it is not ashamed!


    No matter how defamatory, the emperor''s words must answer: "The servants heard that the girls in Dongping Bofu are all outstanding beauties."


    "Where is the fourth girl Jiang?" Emperor Jingming asked a ghost.


    Pan Hai has never seen how Jiang Si is born, but he really knows.


    The Dongchang eyeliner he is in charge of is spread all over the place. A few days ago, the Dongping Bo''s House took Zhu''s family to court, and Miss Jiang Si was publicly exposed in the court. Those officials in the court happened to have Dongchang people.


    According to reports from her subordinates, Miss Jiang Si is a beauty who is all over the country.


    But how to report to the emperor, Pan Hai hesitated a bit.


    If you were to tell the truth, would the emperor bring the fourth girl Jiang into the palace?


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    Pan Hai''s heart shuddered, and he hurriedly said, "It is said that the four girls of Jiang are amazing."


    Emperor Jing Ming was surprised to be called a special by Pan Hai.


    From this point of view, Miss Jiang Si must be a gorgeous beauty.


    Such a beauty, that boy from the Anguo family actually retired?


    After Emperor Jingming was curious, he set aside the matter and enjoyed singing and dancing.


    It was dark early in winter, and once the banquet was over, and after a short break, the mighty team returned to the city.


    Hunting and hunting with colorful flags along the way, the music was melodious, and hundreds of people stood on both sides of the street and watched the imperial Luangjia. Emperor Jingming also sat in the carriage and looked at his people with a smile.


    After returning to the imperial palace, Emperor Jingming''s high spirits fell.


    From the vast world outside to the immutable palace, anyone will feel a little depressed.


    But no matter what the mood is, the family banquet in the evening must be refreshed.


    Emperor Jingming took a break in his busy schedule, changed into his normal clothes, and headed to the Hall of Longevity.


    Family banquets in the palace have always been held in the Hall of Longevity. For Yu Jin, this was the first time he attended such an occasion.


    The endless music, the light-clothed court ladies, and the sleepy warmth made Yu Jin very bored.


    But no matter how boring, he still has to come over, and he still counts on the emperor Lao Tzu for his lifelong events.


    There was a low giggle.


    Yu Jin has good ears and can hear clearly.


    "That''s Brother Seven. I heard that he was okay and fought with other emperor brothers. I didn''t expect to be quite delicate..."


    "Huh, no matter how delicate it is, he is a savage who can only do things, what''s so good to see."


    ...


    Yu Jin glanced there, dazzled by the string of princesses.


    There are at least a dozen princesses, the emperor Laozi can really give birth!


    Scanning another row of princes, Yu Jin laughed at himself.


    If he can''t be born, maybe he won''t be born.


    Although he was sent out of the palace since he was born, and almost never enjoyed the treatment of the prince, let alone the warmth from his parents, Yu Jin never thought that his fate was so miserable. It would be good if he had not given birth to himself.


    Just kidding, how nice to be alive, if you have never been in this world, how would you meet him?


    Yu Jin picked up the jug and poured a glass of wine for himself.


    Silver jug, white jade glass, amber wine.


    Yu Jin picked up the wine glass and put it to the end of his nose, sniffing, taking a sip.


    There was a low laughter.


    You don''t need to listen carefully, you also know that those princesses were laughing and pouring the wine by themselves.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at him like electricity.


    The princesses fell silent immediately, and some of them blushed quietly and lowered their heads.


    No matter how rude and unruly this emperor brother was, he had to admit that among the many emperor brothers, the seven emperor brothers had a good life, and it was inexplicably frustrating when looking at people.


    It''s like... like if you talk more, you will be beaten like those emperors...


    Yu Jin retracted his gaze and turned his hand to the jade cup.


    "The emperor is here, the empress is here¡ª"


    With a loud shout, the ritual music stopped, and Emperor Jingming walked into the hall with the queen.


    Everyone in the hall immediately got up and paid respect.


    Emperor Jingming pressed his hands down: "Sit down, it''s all a family, no need to be polite."


    Going out of the palace to worship the sky is tired enough, he doesn''t want to carry it at the family banquet anymore.


    Emperor Jingming sat down lazily and began to look at his concubines and children.

 Chapter 344： Princes marriage

    I haven''t entered the newcomer in the palace for a long time, and the concubines have nothing to look at. It is the sons, daughter-in-laws, and daughters who are hard to get such a complete set in a year. He has to take a closer look so as not to recognize them.


    No way, there are too many children and there are too many distress.


    Especially the princess, he has a total of twenty-six, and he can''t handle any kind of good memory.


    Emperor Jingming first looked at the princesses, and he was dizzy after a glance.


    Excluding those who have been out of the pavilion, there are more than a dozen unmarried princesses at the moment. Wearing uniform palace attire and uniform hair styles on such occasions, the looks are not too different, and they are deliberately troubled with him!


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at him for several more times, but reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    Fortunately, the daughters usually stay in the deep palace and rarely sway in front of him. If they don''t recognize it, they can''t recognize it. Just recognize the son and daughter-in-law.


    Emperor Jingming took a sip of wine and calmly looked down.


    First, the prince and the prince, then the eldest prince Qin and his wife, the third prince and his wife, the third prince and his wife, the fourth prince and his wife, the fifth prince and his wife, the fifth prince and his wife, the fifth prince, and the sixth prince.


    Emperor Jingming silently counted it again, and suddenly realized: Missing the seventh!


    He looked around and found Yu Jin in a corner.


    The laughter of the concubines around, or the whispers of the daughters, or the inadvertent gaze of the prince and the concubine, or the caring eyes of the concubine who gave birth to the prince to her son, only the handsome young man with trimmed eyebrows was alone. Sitting quietly in the corner, pouring and drinking.


    When Emperor Jing Ming looked at it, he suddenly felt something uncomfortable.


    This is also his son. In terms of demeanor, even if he grew up in the countryside, he is no worse than other princes. How could he be so pitiful.


    Who is Lao Qi''s mother and concubine?


    Emperor Jingming thought for a while and looked at Concubine Xian.


    There has always been no shortage of beauties in the palace, even if two princes were born, they still look brilliant at the age of the concubine.


    At this time, Princess Qi was leaning next to Concubine Xian, not knowing what she was saying, Concubine Xian listened with a smile, then raised her eyes and smiled at King Qi not far away.


    Emperor Jing Ming frowned.


    The fourth child has a daughter-in-law. What is the mother-in-law doing like this? It''s the old seventh, now sitting alone in the corner, and he doesn''t see the concern of the mother concubine.


    The concubine Xian seemed to be aware of it and looked towards Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming cleared his throat and asked, "What did the concubine love and the fourth wife say, so happy?"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor who was full of people in the palace noticed her alone. He was happy and proud at the moment, and smiled: "I heard the fourth daughter-in-law talk about sister Yuan¡¯s schoolgirl red. Look, the emperor, this is embroidered by Yuan sister. The veil, a small person who is only five or six years old, is embroidered very decent."


    "Really, let me see."


    Immediately a maidservant took a handkerchief from the concubine Xian and presented it to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at it, and there was a bunch of bluegrass on the square pavilion, and a strange-looking bird landed on a blooming orchid.


    "What kind of bird is this?" Jingming Emperor asked casually.


    Little granddaughter embroiders, no matter good or bad, always show a little interest.


    Concubine Xian''s expression distorted for an instant, and under Emperor Jingming''s questioning gaze, she gritted her teeth and said, "This is a butterfly."


    Laughter burst out instantly.


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose, feeling embarrassed, and showing no good expression to Concubine Xian: "Compared with the butterflies embroidered by Sister Yuan, Concubine Ai might as well worry about Lao Qi''s lifelong affairs."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the concubine was stunned, but the needle fell instantly in the palace.


    Emperor Jingming became more dissatisfied.


    The old seventh is his son. He is eighteen this year. He was alone drinking alcohol at the reunion banquet. His father asked what happened?


    When Yu Jin looked at Emperor Jingming, his eyes were full of joy, but his heart was calm.


    It''s not in vain that he pretended to be pitiful for a long time, the emperor Lao Tzu was quite keen, and before he could say the punched belly draft, he actually took the initiative to bring up this remark.


    Yu Jin''s unconcealed joy made Emperor Jingming even more emotional: Seeing that the old Qi is happy, it can be seen that he has long wanted to marry a wife, but no one gave it to Zhang Luo.


    This poor child.


    Emperor Jingming was a little bit sad, took a look at Concubine Xian, and turned to Concubine Zhuang: "The sixth is bigger than the seventh, and lifelong events cannot be delayed."


    Except for the prince, he is not prepared to intervene in the selection of the other sons'' concubines, and just leave them to their mothers and concubines as usual. When the selection of the concubine is selected, he will nod as long as the problem is not serious.


    Concubine Zhuang was stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled: "The concubine is about to take this opportunity to tell the emperor that we will hold a plum feast in the next year, and invite the ladies to enjoy the flowers. If there is something suitable, Just settle the sixth marriage..."


    Emperor Jingming nodded as he listened, "Ai Concubine is interested."


    Concubine Xian almost exploded.


    What does it mean to be concubine? Is this because she doesn''t care about Lao Qi?


    Old Qi had just returned to the capital. She called for several times and never pleased her. Even if she wanted to, she was powerless!


    Concubine Xian did not want to admit that she ignored Yu Jin.


    In her opinion, for a son with an unpredictable future, it would be more favorable for Zhang Luo to do what he did so early in the marriage, and to slowly figure out the emperor''s attitude.


    Never imagined that on an occasion like today, the emperor would attack her for the seventh.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Xian was shocked.


    Perhaps, the emperor was not as indifferent to Old Qi as she thought...


    Thinking about this in her heart, Concubine Xian hurriedly smiled and said: "The concubine also thought so. It turned out that I thought of going to a place with Concubine Zhuang, so let''s do it together when the new year begins.


    Seeing Concubine Xian said that, Emperor Jingming naturally did not lose face and nodded.


    Concubine Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    This matter is over for the time being, and there is still a while away from the new year, just to make her think about the right person for Princess Yan.


    This candidate should not be of a bad background, otherwise he can''t help the old seventh, and then the old seventh can''t help the fourth. I can''t come from a very good background, and let the fourth one lose face by crossing the fourth wife.


    In terms of temperament, naturally the more obedient the better.


    An idle princess, too tough-tempered, is not useful, and she is plainly unhappy.


    Which one is better for Lao Qi?


    Concubine Xian glanced at Yu Jin and began to ponder.


    Yu Jin put the wine glass on the table and stood up: "Thank you for your father''s concern for his son, the minister''s lifelong happiness depends on his father."


    Emperor Jingming just wanted to nod his head and suddenly stopped.


    Wait, what is lifelong happiness depends on him? He just couldn''t see that he wanted to find a daughter-in-law for Lao Qi, but there was no guarantee that the wife he married would be satisfactory.


    Hum, young people are innocent, it''s not so easy to be satisfied, he is not satisfied yet.


    Even though he was so slanderous, he greeted his son''s black and clear eyes. Emperor Jing Ming didn''t say much, and nodded sternly.


    Yu Jin smiled and sat down.


    With the nodding of his head, he can finally feel relieved.

 Chapter 345： Ye Lai Ren

    After the banquet is over, the sky is full of cold stars.


    Yu Jin ignored the concubine''s eagerness to speak and stopped, and strode out of the palace.


    It was bitterly cold outside the palace, just in time for Jiang Zhan''s shift.


    "Second brother Jiang." Yu Jin stood not far away and shouted with a smile.


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly ran over and said helplessly, "Master, don''t shout like that when you are outside. It is not good for those colleagues to hear you."


    A few days ago, Jiang Zhan had known Yu Jin''s true identity from the thunderous Lao Tzu, and was shocked for three full days before he was relieved.


    Brother Yu Qi, who calls him a brother, is the prince?


    Uh, it¡¯s okay. He has a wide range of friends. He has a lot of friends in the three religions and nine liu. Since he can deal with beggars, what is the relationship with the prince.


    But the dignified son is worried about his sister?


    Nothing else is a problem, but this one won¡¯t work.


    Jiang Zhan is still very self-aware. In his opinion, although his younger sister is good at everything, she has retired after all. If she marries the prince, she will be a concubine at most.


    Don''t bully him for studying a little. Isn''t the side concubine just a concubine? If he was bullied by the concubine when he married, could he get into the palace?


    No matter how good he is, he can''t do it well. He has inquired about it, it is tantamount to rebellion!


    So Jiang Zhan resolutely stood on the same front with his father: good brothers can continue to do it, but brother-in-law must not be.


    Looking at Jiang Zhan, Yu Jin didn''t fight.


    The future father-in-law will be confused for a while, and Jiang Er actually followed the mess, and he has saved him many times because of his loss. This kid''s conscience must have been eaten by Er Niu.


    "What''s wrong with what they heard?" No matter how unhappy in his heart, in order to marry his wife, Yu Jin still had to bear it, said with a smile.


    Jiang Zhan blinked and muttered: "Yes, I am familiar with the prince and it is not shameful."


    "It''s better to call me Brother Seven."


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly waved his hand: "This is really not good, we don''t care, it''s time for someone to make a fuss when I hear it."


    Yu Jin smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhan only felt that his hands and feet were stiff after being on the day''s worth, and asked while rubbing his hands.


    "I found that Brother Jiang is more thoughtful than before."


    Jiang Zhan smiled: "Eat a ditch and gain a wisdom. I am no longer a weapon. I can''t always let my father and sister worry about it. By the way, prince, is it interesting to have a banquet in the palace?"


    Yu Jin looked up at the sky.


    The winter solstice of this year happens to be November 16, and there is a big moon in the sky.


    The moon was cold, and the frosty moon glow made him feel cold, but his heart was warm.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Interesting, my father is going to say kiss to me."


    "Huh?" Jiang Zhan stopped abruptly, looked at Yu Jin''s expression, and forgot to call him, "Yu Qige, are you kidding me."


    "What''s the joke about this, I will be nineteen after the Chinese New Year, and there can be no mistress in the palace forever."


    Jiang Zhan calmed down and clasped his fists: "Congratulations, Lord."


    Great, Yu Qige married a daughter-in-law, so there is no need to worry about her younger sister getting into the mouth.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but darken his face.


    He confided this to Jiang Zhan because he wanted to see what this kid thought, but he didn''t expect this guy to be overjoyed.


    He was really mad at him. Tonight he climbed the wall to find Asi.


    Humph, isn''t Jiang Er protecting the baby sister? He wants to find Asi for a tryst!


    After making up his mind, looking at Jiang Zhan''s joyful expression, Yu Jin slowly let out a suffocating breath.


    After the two separated, Jiang Zhan returned to Dongping Bofu.


    Tired for a long time and didn''t eat a few bites of the meal. When he returned to the house, Jiang Zhan told Aji to go to the large kitchen to fetch the meal.


    It didn''t take long for Aji to ran back with the food box. First, he put out a few dishes and a pot of soju, and then brought out a large plate of steaming dumplings.


    Jiang Zhan was taken aback when he saw the dumplings, and he couldn''t help but smiled: "Whether the big kitchen is changed to a chef this year, it''s quite thoughtful."


    This plate of dumplings has purple skin, green skin, and yellow skin. Let''s not talk about the taste of the colorful dumplings, it will be pleasing to the eye.


    Aji smiled and explained: "My son, this colorful dumpling was made by the four girls, and I specially ordered the kitchen to reserve a plate for you."


    Jiang Zhan was immediately impressed when he heard it. He lifted a chopstick into a yellow dumpling and sent it to his mouth to chew slowly. His eyes lit up and said: "This is fish stuffed, delicious!"


    I can''t tell what kind of fish it is, but the meat is chopped into minced meat to make dumplings. The delicious taste is endless.


    "Where is the green one, where is the green one?" Aji asked again and again, as if he had eaten the dumplings fresher.


    Jiang Zhan picked up the green-skin dumplings and ate them, and said with a smile: "Vegetarian stuffing, with fungus and mung bean sprouts in it."


    "The four girls are really ingenious."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at Aji: "What about the four girls, it''s your turn to say!"


    Of course his sister is ingenious and intelligent, and the shoes on his feet were given by the fourth sister.


    After a plate of warm dumplings, Jiang Zhan became warm.


    The fourth sister missed him so much, and she always felt sorry if she didn''t say thank you.


    Take a look at the sky. It gets dark early in winter, but it''s just too early to go to bed just after dinner.


    Well, go to Haitangju to see Simei.


    Jiang Zhan made up his mind, not taking Aji, and went straight to Haitang Residence.


    At this time, the second door was still wide open, and the gatekeeper was hiding in the small room to keep warm. She occasionally glanced out, seeing that it was Jiang Zhan, and she hurried out to ask for peace.


    No one in the mansion now knows that the second son, who has always been unable to support the wall with mud, has actually stuck on the wall this time, maybe there will be great luck.


    Jiang Zhan waved his hand and walked quickly.


    Jiang Si heard that A Qiao reported that the second son was coming, and was slightly surprised to greet him.


    She knew that Yu Qi was a person who did what she said, so the winter solstice of this year is probably the last winter solstice to be spent in Bofu, and then she thought about making some dumplings for her father, elder sister, and second brother. go with.


    Speaking of it, this kind of colorful dumplings was still learned in the south.


    "Sister Si, what are you doing? It''s cold outside."


    Jiang Si looked at his elder brother with a gentle voice: "Second brother is tired as a errand, so you still have to patrol outside in the cold weather."


    Jiang Zhan laughed out his white teeth, and went into the room with Jiang Si and sat down: "I''m not tired. I''m not tired after eating dumplings from the fourth sister."


    "Second brother just likes to eat."


    Jiang Zhan looked at his younger sister, no wonder Yu Qige made a bad idea as the prince.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly sympathized with my good brother.


    Such a good sister has nothing to do with Brother Yu Qi.


    "What''s wrong with the second brother?" Jiang Si asked when he noticed that Jiang Zhan''s expression was different.


    Jiang Zhan smiled and concealed: "It''s okay. Just eat the dumplings made by Sister Sis and they are delicious, come and talk to Sister Sis."


    "Then I will return some bags to my second brother."


    Jiang Zhan waved his hands hurriedly: "That''s not necessary, the hands will be rough if there are too many under the kitchen."


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t bear the taste of five-color dumplings, and proposed: "Let your two maids learn, and then let them make them."


    Aman and Aqiao rolled their eyes together.


    At this time, a sudden knock on the window sounded.

 Chapter 346： There are monsters

    There was no wind this night, so the sound of knocking on the window fell into my ears very clearly.


    Jiang Zhan''s complexion changed slightly and he stood up directly.


    Aman suddenly rushed over: "Second son, maidservant will bring you tea!"


    "Get out of the way." Jiang Zhan pulled Aman away with a serious face and strode to the window.


    He heard it right, someone was knocking on the window!


    It''s getting dark, this is still the fourth sister''s boudoir, there are people outside the window, it''s not bad!


    Jiang Zhan almost rushed to the window with a cold face, and even Jiang Si''s "Second Brother" did not stop him at all.


    The window was suddenly opened, and the cold current rushed in.


    Jiang Si was fairly calm, but Aman and Aqiao couldn''t help covering their mouths.


    It''s over, it''s over, the girl and Yu Gongzi''s tryst are about to be caught by the second son! How to do? Will the second son immerse them in the pig cage?


    This is Ah Qiao''s idea.


    Aman couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    Will there be a **** battle between the second son and the Yu son? If there is a fight, will she help the second son or Yu son?


    Aman opened his eyes in embarrassment and glanced out the window, immediately dumbfounded.


    Even more surprised than Aman was Jiang Zhan.


    He looked at the big dog outside the window, thinking that his eyes were dazzled, so he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    It''s Erniu!


    Er Niu shrugged his nose with his two front legs resting on the edge of the window.


    Jiang Zhan darkened his face completely, and cursed murderously: "Er Niu, today Xiaoye is going to kill you for meat!"


    One of the front paws of Er Niu lifted and shook, as if greeted Jiang Si, and also seemed to be a provocative and angry second Young Master Jiang, and then turned and rushed into the cold night.


    Jiang Zhan supported the window sill with his hand, jumped neatly, and quickly disappeared.


    The window was wide open, and the room was filled with cold air. The master and servant in the room all forgot to react.


    A figure leaped in from the window, light and silent.


    The visitor wore a large black cloak, and after entering the house, he calmly turned and closed the window. He untied the cloak and shook his clothes. Then he handed the clothes to Ah Qiao who was stunned.


    So familiar and comfortable, as if returning home.


    And Ah Qiao naturally hugged the cloak on the hanger.


    Jiang Si looked at the approaching man, then glanced at the window: "Er Niu¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin walked over, held Jiang-like hand, and said disapprovingly: "That dog probably missed you, he wants to follow it all the time. That''s fine, take a scam for me."


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched.


    There is no one else but this **** to let his dog be so calm.


    "It''s still early, why are you here?" Jiang Si asked.


    If it was later, why was it caught by the second brother.


    Yu Jin blinked and smiled: "Do you think I came early? If I come late, I don''t want to leave..."


    Ah Qiao blushed and lowered his head, while Ah Man watched at the window with alert.


    Jiang Si patted Yu Jin for a while: "Should be silly, talk about business!"


    He was so impatient to come over, obviously he had something serious to say.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and glanced at the two maids.


    Jiang Si sighed: "There is no one guarding the window, what should I do if my second brother goes and returns?"


    It doesn''t matter if she is accidentally broken. If she can, she certainly doesn''t want her second brother to be frightened.


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "No, I know Erniu that guy, don''t want to come back if you have it in your second brother."


    Speaking of this, the seventh prince Yu was unhappy.


    When is this, why is Jiang Zhan here in Asi!


    Jiang Si silently rolled his eyes.


    Er Niu followed Yu Qi in learning, what a good-looking big dog.


    "You should withdraw first." Since Yu Jin said this, Jiang Si naturally stopped questioning, waved his hand to signal A Qiao and A Man to go down.


    When the two maids retreated, Yu Jin immediately pulled Jiang Si into his arms, and said dissatisfied: "Why is Jiang Er?"


    The sudden approach caused Jiang Si to push subconsciously, and explained: "Today''s winter solstice, I made some dumplings for my second brother. My second brother came back as a errand to eat well, and came to thank me specially."


    Yu Jin drew his eyebrows deeply and became more dissatisfied: "Do you still make dumplings for him?"


    "He is my second brother!" Jiang Si helpless.


    Yu Jin gritted his teeth: "Know that he is your second brother, or I would break his leg early."


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "If you don''t talk about business, I will go to sleep."


    Yu Jin took her to sit down and smiled: "At the family banquet in the palace, my father mentioned my marriage."


    Jiang Si was startled slightly.


    Although she believed he had a way, she was also anxiously curious about what he should do to get the two of them to overcome those obstacles and come together.


    When the emperor mentions Yu Qi''s marriage, it is impossible to give the marriage directly.


    At this time, Yu Jin said: "After the New Year, Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang will co-organize a plum banquet to select concubines for me and King Shu."


    Jiang Si listened to Yu Jin''s words and sighed secretly.


    Yu Qi mentioned that his mother only called a concubine, showing the indifferent relationship between mother and child.


    She doesn''t care about the others, only loves this man.


    Yu Jin was very keen on Jiang Si, noticed the sudden softness in her eyes, and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Si naturally wouldn''t make a stupid mention of the mother-child relationship between Yu Jin and Concubine Xian. He lowered his eyes and said, "The plum feast, I am afraid I am not qualified to receive the invitation."


    Yu Jin laughed loudly.


    The laughter is clear and mellow between a man and a teenager, as if the wine is made just right, it is listenable, and the tip of my heart is slightly tingling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Si squinted at him.


    Yu Jin raised his hand on Jiang Sifa and rubbed it hard: "Silly girl, you will naturally receive the invitation."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to protect his hair, but covered his unremoved hand.


    She pressed his hand and he looked at her.


    The two looked at each other, and there was no sound in the room.


    After returning to his senses, Yu Jin sighed for a long time.


    Before getting married, he didn''t dare to provoke this girl, otherwise he would still suffer.


    He dropped his hand, gently squeezed the falling hair behind her ears, and said warmly: "Anyway, don''t think about it these days, just celebrate the New Year with peace of mind. You don''t have to do anything deliberately after the plum banquet, everything is mine. ."


    Jiang Si moved his lips, and deliberately asked what he would do, but he met those bright black eyes with a gentle smile and swallowed silently.


    "Then I''m leaving." Yu Jin lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Jiang Si''s forehead, opened the window and jumped out.


    Jiang Si walked to the window, watched him turn around and waved at her, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Girl, Master Yu is leaving now?" Aman walked in when he heard the window closing.


    Jiang Si sternly said: "Go to sleep."


    What''s the matter with the little maid''s expression that Yu Qi has left too early?


    At this moment, there was a scream from the gatekeeper.


    My god, the second son was taken away by the monster!


    No, the second son is chasing a monster.


    "There are monsters--" The gatekeeper''s scream quickly attracted many people to look out.


    In the corner of avoiding people, Jiang Zhan was holding the bitten hole in his **** and his face was pale with anger: "You wait. Erniu, you wait!"


    The second cow sat down on the hind legs and waited.

 Chapter 347： convince

    In the swarthy corner, a big half-human dog sat motionless, looking innocently at the furious young man.


    Jiang Zhan jumped angrily: "Who told you to sit here, go quickly, want to be discovered?"


    Er Niu stood up, shook his hair, glanced at Jiang Zhan contemptuously, and got into the doorway.


    Jiang Zhan held the tree for breath.


    I''m so mad at him, Erniu this dog thing!


    A group of people chased over.


    "Second son, are you okay?"


    Jiang Zhan recovered as if nothing had happened, and waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    The gatekeeper''s eyes rolled randomly: "Second son, the servant girl just saw a shaggy dark shadow running over, isn''t it a vixen?"


    "Have you ever seen such a big vixen?" Jiang Zhan blurted out.


    The gatekeeper remembered it seriously.


    Yes, the vixen is not that big.


    "What the **** is that?"


    Jiang Zhan coughed and said sternly: "I didn''t see it clearly, and didn''t catch up. Okay, it''s all gone."


    Seeing that the second son left with his hand, everyone looked at each other.


    "From the Yang family, did you really see the monster?"


    As soon as someone asked, the gatekeeper immediately became energetic and excitedly said, "Isn''t it. I was sitting in the house and eating melon seeds. When I heard the movement, I took a look out. Damn, a big guy rushed over , It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too dark, I didn¡¯t see what it was, I just felt it was furry. You said, this is not what a monster is!"


    Everyone inhaled.


    "Second Young Master is so courageous, he dared to run after the monster."


    "It''s no wonder that the second son can be the Golden Wuwei, my mother said, this person, as much as he is brave..."


    "That said, the second son has a bright future in the future."


    Jiang Zhan, who was hiding on the other side of the wall, touched his nose.


    These subordinates can really talk about it, and they talk about the monsters and they are crooked to his boundless future.


    However, he still uses them to say that he has a bright future!


    Jiang Zhan didn''t sleep well for the whole night, but fortunately, on the second day of taking a holiday, he hurriedly washed and went straight to Cixintang.


    The fourth sister is going to greet her grandmother, it is the most convenient place to catch people.


    The earth dragon in Cixintang burned very well as usual. When Jiang Zhan passed by, Aunt Dou Biao had arrived, and she was speaking softly with Mrs. Feng.


    "Grandma, cousin." Jiang Zhan saluted the two with a hearty smile.


    Aunt Dou couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Zhan. Compared with the mysterious fourth girl, the second young man was more arrogant and comfortable.


    Thinking like this, she lowered her eyes and stared at the toe of the shoe, and couldn''t help worrying about her brother who was alone.


    It''s been a few days since the eldest brother has been out, but he hasn''t caused trouble...


    Not knowing Dou Cousin¡¯s concerns, Mrs. Feng rarely smiled when she saw Jiang Zhan: ¡°I¡¯m not on duty today?¡±


    Since Jiang Zhan had serious errands, he often went out earlier than the chickens, and he hadn''t been fixed to please Mrs. Feng.


    "No, so I came to see grandma."


    Mrs. Feng felt comfortable when she heard it, and said with a smile: "You are interested."


    Next, the owners of the house came to greet them one after another, and Jiang Sicai greeted her brother''s sight when she entered the door and sighed secretly.


    Second brother, this is the queen of autumn.


    After he left Cixintang, Jiang Zhan followed suit.


    Jiang Si simply asked, "Second brother, something?"


    Seeing no one around, Jiang Zhan asked with a dark face, "What happened last night?"


    Jiang Si innocent blinked.


    "Why would Erniu go to you?"


    Jiang Si covered his mouth with a veil, and looked surprised: "That''s the second cow? I heard it''s a monster..."


    Jiang Zhan was almost annoyed by his baby sister, and lowered his voice angrily: "Sister Si, you think I am a fool."


    Jiang Si was honest, and said, "Who knows how Erniu will come."


    Jiang Zhan took a deep breath.


    Calm down, my sister is not one of those brats, so I can''t fight.


    Slightly eased, Jiang Zhan pulled Jiang Si to the pavilion not far away.


    In the winter, the wind in the pavilion without shelter on all sides is quite windy, and the eyes are bleak.


    Standing at the vent, Jiang Zhan blocked the coming cold wind, and asked seriously: "Sister Si, are you telling the truth, is it true that Brother Yu Qi used Er Niu Hongyan to pass on the book?"


    Aman not far away looked at the sky in silence.


    The second son is really innocent.


    Jiang Si hesitated for a while and nodded: "Passed several times."


    It was not her intention to conceal her father and brother. Yu Qi was working hard, and she should slowly express her attitude, and slowly let her father and brother accept it.


    No, it was for the second brother to accept it. As for the father...cough cough, the father is more suitable for comfort after the matter is settled.


    "He, what did he say?" Jiang Zhan jumped.


    Brother Yu Qi, the bastard, actually secretly passed a letter to the fourth sister, he is still not a gentleman!


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes, and his cheeks gradually turned red.


    Looking at this expression, Jiang Zhan cried out badly, spinning around in the pavilion with anger.


    After a while, the cool wind blowing from all around calmed him down.


    "Sister Si, the man''s rhetoric is not credible..." Jiang Zhan made a long speech and tried to save the lost girl.


    Jiang Si still looked down and said nothing.


    In the end, Jiang Zhan was discouraged and stomped: "Sister Si, just tell me what you think."


    Jiang Si raised his eyes and looked at each other with his elder brother, her eyes bright: "Second brother, I am happy with him."


    "You--" Jiang Zhan didn''t come up in a breath and almost fell down. He helped Tingzhu slowly and looked at his sister again.


    The seriousness in the girl''s eyes made him startled, and then it was heart-stuck.


    The **** of Brother Yu Qi cheated away the innocent sister.


    Erniu is still an accomplice!


    Sooner or later he will teach this man a dog!


    Jiang Zhan was frustrated after being ruthless.


    Brother Yu Qi is the prince, it is not so easy to teach him, let alone he can''t beat him.


    Erniu''s dead dog is too cunning, and he can''t ask for a bargain.


    Ah, he is really mad at him.


    Jiang Si looked at his brother with anger, pursing his lips and smiling.


    Jiang Zhan stopped suddenly and asked Jiang Si seriously, "Sister Si, are you serious?"


    "How can this kind of thing be joking."


    Jiang Zhan touched the scabbard around his waist.


    Although he was resting, he was used to the saber.


    I don¡¯t know if Brother Yu Qi is chopped off, will the fourth sister give up...


    "Sister Si, it''s impossible for you and Brother Yu Qi, he is the prince."


    "I know."


    "He told you your identity?"


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded: "Yes, I think he is quite honest and reliable."


    Jiang Zhan wiped his face.


    Fuck it honestly, if it wasn''t for his father to tell him, he would still be in the dark.


    "Second brother, don''t you like Yu Qige?"


    Jiang Zhan wanted to say yes, but he couldn''t disobey his intentions, and hummed: "It''s useless to talk about it. He is the prince, and you please him, do you want to be a concubine?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Second brother, why worry about this. If he wants to marry me, let him find a way. If it doesn''t succeed, we won''t lose."


    Jiang Zhan was taken aback.


    Hey, the fourth sister seems to make some sense.


    Still not at ease, he asked: "If it doesn''t happen, you won''t follow him all the time?"


    "Of course not."


    Jiang Zhan pondered for a while and was happy.


    It''s okay if you think about it this way.


    The New Year is coming soon, and the time for the plum feast is set.

 Chapter 348： invitation

    The plum feast is set on the eighteenth of the first lunar month, when the plum blossoms are at their peak.


    The concubine Xian concubine thought for a long time, drawn up a list, and handed it to the in-house attendant to the House of Internal Affairs.


    This plum banquet was held together by Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang, and the two of them didn''t deal with each other very much. Of course, they would not discuss with me. Instead, they would draw up a list and hand it over to the father-in-law in charge of the matter.


    After sending off the list, Concubine Xian was a little uneasy. Her long tortoiseshell-inlaid orb-inlaid nail sets ran across the chess pot, picked up a sunspot to play with, and muttered, "I don''t know who Concubine Zhuang invited."


    The ladies on the list she planned to invite were all of the middle-class family, not outstanding, not top-notch, or rigorous family style, or girls with the name of demure and meek. In order to support the scene, she invited a few of excellent backgrounds, but they were not. Within consideration.


    Such a list might not overlap much with Fei Zhuang.


    Concubine Xian is a face-saving person. On the one hand, she is not prepared to marry the daughter of a high school for her estranged young son. On the other hand, she is unwilling to be seen by Concubine Zhuang.


    The confidant mother knew the thoughts of Concubine Xian very well, and said with relief: "The person chosen by the empress must be the most suitable."


    Concubine Xian threw the chess piece into the chess pot, got up and walked to the window, and sighed, "Fine, that''s it."


    The room was so hot that half of the windows were opened for ventilation. Only the palm-sized sky and flowing clouds with constantly changing shapes could be seen outside the window.


    Liuyun is difficult to control, just like her young son with uncertain temperament.


    During this period, Concubine Xian tried to call Yu Jin into the palace several times to find out what he meant, but was always pushed by the other party with various excuses.


    Concubine Hyun was frustrated when she thought of it.


    Regardless of whether the mother and son have ever been together, at any rate, the son who was born into pregnancy in October, turned a blind eye to her mother!


    Sometimes, Concubine Xian also feels a little uneasy: The seventh is so indifferent to her, can he really follow her heart to help the fourth in the future?


    This idea made her pay attention to the plum feast, and she was at a loss as to not reach the world or the ground. She was always afraid that she would get rid of it.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came, although the sound was slight, it was enough to wake up in the ears of Concubine Xian.


    If you want to be a good servant in the palace, it is necessary to be calm. Is it because there is a major event in such a hurry?


    Soon a Tsing Yi palace maid walked in: "Manny, King Yan has come to greet you."


    Concubine Xian turned around hurriedly: "The King Yan is here?"


    Aware of the loss, the concubine Xian raised her hand to straighten her sideburns, and the orbs on her nails dazzled, dazzling people''s eyes.


    "Yes, the prince is waiting outside, I don''t know if the mother sees it or not¡ª"


    "Please come in, King Yan." Concubine Xian interrupted the maidservant directly, and Lianbu walked to the chaise longue, sitting down and waiting.


    When Yu Jin came in, she saw a woman in palace dress sitting on a chaise longue with her back straight. She was beautiful and dignified, but she was a bit out of tune with the slack and laid-back beauty.


    His mother concubine is really interesting.


    Yu Jin squinted to make sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person, and then he saluted: "I have seen my concubine."


    Concubine Xian stared at her little son who saluted her to greet her.


    Seeing his lazy energy, there is really no rules at all, it''s not as good as the fourth one.


    Concubine Xian was dissatisfied, and her face became more and more serious: "Come on, let the concubine mother have a look."


    Yu Jin walked a few steps forward, and could already see the faint fine lines on the corners of Concubine Xian''s eyes.


    Time is fair, no matter how beautiful women are, they will leave traces.


    Yu Jin''s lips curled up slightly.


    Speaking of it, he lived to be nineteen years old. This is the first time he has been so close to his mother since he can remember.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    Concubine Xian was curious about Yu Jin''s purpose.


    Since this son returned to the capital, she has passed it on more than once, but he has never followed it.


    Concubine Xian didn''t ask immediately, but looked carefully at the younger son.


    It feels unfamiliar, but the expression is very familiar.


    In terms of appearance, the seventh is more like her than the fourth.


    After all, this was conceived by her bones and blood.


    Concubine Xian suddenly sighed with emotion, her expression relaxed a little, and asked, "I came to see my concubine today, but what''s the matter?"


    "The son is here to greet the mother and concubine."


    Concubine Xian didn''t believe it in her heart, and smiled on her face: "You have a heart. Is there anything else?"


    Yu Jin''s face reddened slightly, and he seemed to struggle a bit before saying: "I heard that the time for the plum feast has been set."


    Concubine Xian gave Yu Jin a look and smiled: "Yes, it''s set for the eighteenth day. Could Jin''er worry about the improper handling of the mother''s concubine?"


    With a cry, Yu Jin almost raised his hand to shake off the goose bumps all over his body. Fortunately, he could hold it on his face. He blushed and said, "Of course my son won''t worry about this. It''s just that his son is in southern Xinjiang all year round, and he treats the ladies in Beijing I don''t know anything, but I yearn for a happy life as a husband and wife, so whether we can have a happy wife depends on the mother and concubine."


    Concubine Xian kept looking at Yu Jin, and when he saw that the more he talked, her face became redder, and then she was a little confused and curled her lips and smiled.


    Earlier, I heard that Old Qi was fighting with several princes. She thought she was a gangster. Now it seems that she is still a child even if she is raised outside, and she has such a longing for her future wife.


    In this regard, Lao Qi is much simpler than the princes raised in the palace.


    Concubine Xian does not think this is an advantage, but being emotionally simple often means that as long as the wife is in line with her heart, her ears will be soft, and she will hear the breeze. In this case, as long as she holds her daughter-in-law, she is holding her son.


    Looking at her son''s eyes full of expectation, Concubine Xian smiled: "Don''t worry, the concubine will choose a wife that is satisfactory for you."


    No matter what, the old Qi at the plum banquet took a look at which one, she promised that the originally weak relationship between mother and child could be eased by this opportunity. In this case, in the future, the seventh will help the fourth with more dedication.


    "The son resigned."


    Leaving the concubine Xian''s palace, Yu Jin immediately recovered his icy expression, as if the young man blushing in front of the concubine never existed.


    It didn''t exist in the first place.


    Yu Jin smiled indifferently, and made a bend through the walls of the palace.


    An attendant in grey clothes walked by Yu Jin and quietly slowed down.


    "Is it done?" Yu Jin asked softly, looking ahead.


    The waiter responded softly: "Okay."


    Yu Jin bends the corners of his lips and strode out of the palace.


    Han Gong, who was specifically in charge of this matter in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, justly ordered several servants to copy the invitations according to the list sent by the two empresses. One of the servants glanced at the list and wrote down the names of the four girls in Dongping Bofu.


    The wind of the plum feast gradually spread. Two days before the eighteenth of the first lunar month, most of the ladies who received the invitation were ecstatic, but the man who had never received it sighed.


    The position of the princess, I didn''t even have the opportunity to participate, so I just flew!


    In the Dongping Bo''s Mansion, Mrs. Feng was excited repeatedly watching the carved invitations presented by the steward.

 Chapter 349： play off

    The gilt carved invitations are light and delicate, but they are heavy in the hands of Mrs. Feng.


    She read it several times and made sure that the post was for the four girls in Dongping Bofu''s house. Then she took the teacup and drank it all in one breath, and with unconcealed excitement, she told Ah Fu: "Go and invite the four girls over!"


    Ah Fu trot all the way to Haitangju to invite people, and accompanied Jiang Si on the way back to Cixintang, his waist bends and bends, looking at Jiang Si with incomprehension and awe.


    The four girls are silent, how can they get the post from the palace?


    It is incredible!


    "Old lady, the four girls are here."


    Mrs. Feng pressed the invitation under her hand: "Please come in, the four girls."


    The gatekeeper lifted the cotton curtains, and a girl in a red cloak walked in lightly.


    Seeing that red body, Mrs. Feng felt relieved.


    Four girls like to wear bright colors, unlike those little girls who don''t wear plain colors and think that they are beautiful and incomparable. They don''t know what is the relationship between the beauty and the color clothes you wear, just look at that face.


    With the face of Si Yatou, it is no wonder that it is a good fortune.


    Jiang Si entered the house, took off his cloak and handed it to the maid beside him, and saluted Mrs. Feng Yingying: "Grandma."


    Mrs. Feng stretched out her hand, with a rare amiable attitude: "Come and sit next to my grandmother."


    Jiang Si quietly walked forward.


    Mrs. Feng looked at her granddaughter carefully, with a smile in the corner of her eyes: "Today the palace gave you a post, look at it."


    Jiang Si watched Mrs. Feng push over an exquisite invitation, and held it up.


    Looking down, Jiang Si unconsciously rubbed the hollow pattern on the post, and what appeared in his mind was the smile of Yu Jin''s mouth.


    He actually has a way to get her to receive the post.


    Now that she has received the invitation for the plum banquet, she will enter the palace for a banquet two days later, so how can he make himself the perfect candidate for Princess Yan?


    Jiang Si thought about this silently, her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    No matter what, she believes he can do it.


    This trust probably originated from a previous life.


    At that time, she was the identity of the saint of Wumiao. Combining with the prince of Dazhou is related to the relationship between the two countries and is by no means something that can be achieved personally, but Yu Qi has issued the imperial decree of marriage.


    Mrs. Feng stared at the faint smile on Jiang Si''s lips, her eyes flickered, and tentatively asked: "Four girls, do you know why you received this invitation?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "The grandmother joked, how does the granddaughter know that the nobles in the palace will set a plum banquet, let alone whether to receive the invitation. In fact, the granddaughter is also wondering why such a flower banquet granddaughter can get an invitation It."


    Mrs. Feng didn''t believe it, her eyes kept rolling on Jiang Si''s face, and she still saw the calm and indifferent expression.


    "Since I don''t know anything, why don''t you be surprised?"


    Jiang Si looked at Mrs. Feng in amazement: "Isn''t my grandmother taught us that the demeanor of the Taishan Mountain collapsed in the past is the style that every lady should have?"


    A rhetorical question made Mrs. Feng quite embarrassed, she wanted to get angry but lost her temper.


    Yes, this invitation alone is enough to make her lose her temper.


    This is an invitation to choose a concubine for the prince!


    Not to mention whether it can be selected, the four girls inexplicably get such an invitation, it is enough to make her proud, and later tell the four girls that they can straighten up the marriage.


    What, your four girls retired? There is still a reputation for boldness?


    So what? Since being a candidate for the princess, after the rigorous selection by the nobles in the palace, it proves that the four girls of Dongping Bofu are of flawless character, and no one can openly challenge them in the future.


    When Mrs. Feng thought about it this way, she felt that she had lifted a big stone in her heart.


    The two married girls in the Bo''s House had accidents one after another, which was really bad.


    Of course, even if she received an invitation from the palace, Mrs. Feng did not think that Jiang Si could be selected.


    The prince and concubine, that is something that you can''t even think about.


    "Get ready after you go back, and tell the steward what is missing. Grandma still has two sets of facial features that she used when she was young, and she will pack them back and let Ah Fu send them to you..." Mrs. Feng said a lot in one breath. With a smile, he raised a ginger-like hand and rubbed it lightly, "Don''t let our mansion lose face."


    "Granddaughter knows."


    Looking at Jiang''s calm appearance, Mrs. Feng deliberately asked a few more words, but in the end she swallowed those words, indicating that Jiang Si could withdraw.


    The fact that the four girls received the invitation to the plum banquet soon spread to the upper and lower part of the prefecture.


    The second wife, Xiao, has come since she has been playing Dou Ciao, and she has changed her previous sickness and became more concerned about the housekeeper. Every thing, no matter how big or small, must be done so that people can''t pick it out.


    She heard the news almost immediately, and immediately held the hot teacup for a while without a word.


    It seems that Mrs. Xiao has also come out of the pain of losing her daughter, and has recovered her shrewdness. These days, she has tried her best to do things for the Xiao family, and she has regained her trust.


    Seeing Xiao''s behavior, she persuaded and persuaded her gently.


    Xiao Clan had only then eased a lot, and said: "Spring is beginning, and the spring clothes for the upper and lower parts of the mansion must be prepared in advance, as well as the bed curtains. I remember that I ran out of stock last year and it was time to buy new ones. By the way, from Qian''er you Take a trip personally, lest those scumbags look down on her and neglect her."


    "Madam, don''t worry, wait for the old slave to go over and take a look."


    Leaving from Xiao''s place, Mrs. Xiao gently stroked the plain silk flower by the sideburns, raised her foot and walked towards Jiang Qian''s residence.


    Since Jiang Qian returned to the Bo''s House, she rarely walked out of the courtyard.


    She didn''t want to, but couldn''t.


    With the words of Mrs. Feng first, she is a married daughter who has returned to her natal family. Naturally, she has to settle down, at least to survive these days.


    Jiang Qian was thinking of waiting for her elder brother to raise her head, but he never expected that something went wrong with his elder brother''s tenacity. It was really bad luck this year.


    Hearing that Mrs. Xiao was coming, Jiang Qian cheered up and saw people, and she was impatient to listen to Mrs. Xiao''s trivial things.


    When did she fall into such a situation, even the words of a woman next to her mother must be patient.


    Jiang Qian felt sorrow and sorrow in her heart.


    Mrs. Xiao curled her lips quietly, and seemed to mention it inadvertently: "The four girls are so fateful that they received a post about the flower feast in the palace."


    "Flower feast in the palace?"


    "Yes, I heard that the prince chooses the concubine for the unmarried prince."


    Jiang Qian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he pulled the veil hard: "Why did the fourth sister receive it? What about the other sisters?"


    Granny Xiao smiled and said: "Only the four girls have received it. The mansion said, maybe the four girls can really become the princess¡ª¡ª"


    "impossible!"


    Granny Xiao stopped.


    Jiang Qian pursed her lips and slowly calmed down, and said with a strong smile: "Mother Xiao will come over often and tell me about outside affairs."


    "Second girl, don''t worry, the wife told me to let the old slave come over often."


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao left, Jiang Qian suddenly sank her face and muttered self-comfort: "Jiang seems to be something. Can the daughter of an uncle who can''t even pass on the title be a princess? Dreaming!"

 Chapter 350： Banquet

    On the day of entering the palace for a banquet, snow foam fell before dawn, like snow but not snow, and turned into ice water when it fell on the ground.


    The sky was covered with layers of clouds, showing cyan.


    Mrs. Feng got up early and sent Ah Fu to Haitangju to see how Jiang was doing.


    After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, Jiang Si walked in with Ah Fu.


    Mrs. Feng looked at her up and down, looking at her hair style first, then her clothes, and finally she did not forget to scan the patterns on the vamp. Then she smiled and asked, "How well did you sleep last night?"


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "Okay."


    "You have to abide by the rules when you enter the palace, don''t look at what you shouldn''t, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, just do what others do. Keep one thing in mind, and don''t get into trouble..." Mrs. Feng warned.


    After the excitement of receiving the invitation, all that is left is worry.


    Mrs. Feng later realized that her granddaughter was not a good-tempered person. It would be great if her temper came up against the noble in the palace.


    "Remember?"


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and nodded: "Yeah."


    Mrs. Feng held her breath in her throat.


    She has to pay for her saliva, so this girl can''t say a few more words!


    "Okay, go there earlier, remember to bring the stove."


    "The granddaughter retired."


    Jiang Si owed Mrs. Feng, turned around, and walked to the door of the Cixin Hall to meet Dou Cousin.


    To Aunt Dou Biao, Jiang Si smiled and greeted her actively.


    Aunt Dou Biao responded and walked into Cixintang to greet Mrs. Feng.


    In front of Dou Biaogu, Mrs. Feng was more casual, leaning on the pillow and asking: "Meet the four girls?"


    "I just met at the door."


    "Awan, what do you think of the four girls?" Mrs. Feng suddenly asked.


    Dou Biao auntie''s name is Shu Wan.


    "It''s rare for the four girls to stand out." Dou Shuwan pondered his words, but thought of his brother''s reminder.


    Mrs. Feng smiled meaningfully: "You are a stable, the four girls are still a child-tempered, I just hope you can get along in harmony in the future."


    Dou Shuwan''s heart beats.


    What does Auntie mean?


    Although Dou Shuwan didn''t talk much, he was very thorough. Thinking of several times when he was speaking with the old lady, the old lady ordered someone to invite Jiang Ancheng over and suddenly guessed what the old lady meant.


    Isn''t the aunt asking her and her big cousin--


    With this thought, Dou Shuwan set off a huge wave in her heart.


    The eldest cousin is a good person, but she doesn''t want to be a successor. More importantly, she didn''t see any special meaning from the eldest cousin''s eyes.


    The big cousin looked at her, or even any woman, no different from looking at a man.


    Although she lost her mother and the family declined, she didn''t want to hold her hand until the old husband-in-law kept looking at herself like that.


    What''s the fun in such a lifetime, even if it is pouring wealth and wealth.


    Thinking of this, Dou Shuwan smiled and said: "I am the elder of the four girls, so I will naturally get along with them, otherwise I would never look like an elder."


    She didn''t dare to show her refusal too clearly, if her aunt made it clear, there would be no way out.


    Dou Shuwan knew very well that no matter how reluctant she was, her fate was being held in her hand by her aunt, and she couldn''t control many things.


    At this time, she suddenly envied Jiang Si.


    When she came to the Bofu, she had heard many things about the four girls, and she didn''t mention anything else, except that she envied the four girls who loved her father and brother so much.


    Unlike her, her elder brother is not reliable, her aunt sent to Jinsha to pick up someone, and the father who married her stepmother almost couldn''t wait to send her to the capital.


    Dou Shuwan knew well that she would never be able to return to the Jinsha home in her life.


    At this time, Jiang Si, who was deeply envious of Dou Shuwan, was driving to the palace in the car.


    The spring had already begun, and the weather was still freezing, and the wheels rolled across the ground with a dull creak.


    Aman opened the corner of the curtain and looked out.


    "Girl, there are so many carriages outside."


    "Many people enter the palace to participate in the plum feast, so there are naturally many carriages."


    Seeing Jiang Si leaning on the wall of the car and closing his eyes to rest, Aman couldn''t help but said, "Girl, aren''t you curious about what the palace is like? I heard that the floor tiles are paved with gold. Unfortunately, the maid can''t follow you into the imperial garden. I can wait in the inner city side hall..."


    Jiang Si was in a very good mood listening to the little maid''s whispering in her ears.


    "Four Sisters--" the teenager came with some excited voices.


    Aman hurriedly pushed Jiang like: "Girl, it''s the second son."


    Jiang Si opened his eyes and looked out.


    Jiang Zhan ran over from nowhere, dressed in the service of Jin Wuwei, looking heroic.


    "Sister Si, are you nervous?" Jiang Zhan asked with a smile while rubbing his red hands.


    Jiang Si stuffed the stove into Jiang Zhan''s hands, and smiled: "Don''t be nervous, second brother, go back to duty, it''s not good for people to see it."


    Jiang Zhan looked at the small hand stove in his hand with a strange expression: "I am a big man carrying this, and when someone sees it, he will lose his teeth."


    He put his hand back in the stove, reached into his arms and took out a paper bag and stuffed it to Jiang Si: "Rose candy, I heard that you will be lucky to eat some sweet."


    After receiving the packet of rose candy, Jiang Si smiled at Jiang Zhan: "Thank you brother, I will be lucky."


    She lowered the curtains of the carriage, and the carriage continued to move forward.


    Jiang Zhanyou craned his neck to look.


    "Brother Jiang, is that your sister?" A hand was placed on Jiang Zhan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Zhan glanced at his colleagues on duty and said, "It''s my sister."


    The young guard smiled: "When I turn around, I ask my parents to go to your house to propose marriage?"


    "Get out!" Jiang Zhan gave his colleague an angry look.


    "What''s wrong, is it possible that your sister can still be the princess." The young guard curled his lips.


    If it weren''t for a glimpse, he had never seen such a beauty before, and he hadn''t thought about it yet, Dongping Bofu was not a master worthy of marriage.


    Jiang Zhan walked back sternly: "Anyway, don''t hit my sister!"


    Now more and more feel that these stinky boys who only look at faces can''t keep up with Yu Qige. He has begun to hope that the four sisters and Yu Qige''s lovers will finally get married.


    Aman was left at the entrance of the inner city, and Jiang Si was led to the plum garden by his servant.


    She didn''t come too early, there were already many ladies in the plum garden.


    The appearance of Jiang Si surprised all the ladies, and they began to talk quietly in groups.


    "Which family is the new girl in the light green cloak? How come I have never seen it?" Apparently, the ginger-like appearance caused a crisis for many ladies.


    "Ah, those are the four girls from Dongping Bo''s House. I met them at the flower fair in Yongchang Bo''s House early last year."


    "Dongping Bofu?" Upon hearing this origin, many ladies'' eyes were disdainful.


    Let''s not talk about the status of Dongping Bofu in the noble ranks of the capital. Recently, Dongping Bofu has not been less popular, and it is still embarrassing.


    How can a girl of this kind come to such a flower feast?


    "I don''t know if I have checked the invitation, how can all cats and dogs get in?" A young girl''s voice suddenly sounded, stopping the whispers.

 Chapter 351： Make things difficult

    The crowd followed the voice and looked over.


    The speaker was a purple-clothed girl with water apricot eyes, and her gaze was falling on Jiang Si, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised with undisguised mockery.


    Unlike the other women, Jiang Si bowed her head slightly, looking for a suitable seat to sit down.


    Seeing Jiang Si turning a blind eye to her, the purple-clothed girl raised her eyebrows and raised her voice: "What about you, is it deaf?"


    Jiang Si raised her eyes and looked at her calmly.


    She also recognized this girl as a girl from Taiping Bofu, whose surname was Chen and her maiden name was Huifu.


    In her previous life, she became Princess Yan and met this girl Chen from Taiping Bofu.


    At that time, the two had nothing to do with each other. Maybe she was dissatisfied with herself, but she never showed it.


    But I don''t want the hostility to be so obvious today.


    Jiang Si quickly figured out the joints.


    Chen Huifu¡¯s mother is the lord of Ningluo, his siblings, Yang Shengcai from Shangshufu of Libu, Cui Yi from Jiangjunfu, and the son of Shilangfu from Libu are fox friends and dog friends who have been playing with each other since childhood. People.


    Yang Sheng just fell into the water and died, and Cui Yi and the others didn''t get any benefit. It was already clear that these four families were irritated by the second brother and even angered Dongping Bofu.


    Chen Huifu''s hostility towards her probably came from this.


    Seeing Jiang Si coming over, Chen Huifu''s tone became more mean: "Hey, since he is not deaf, but he doesn''t listen to other people''s words, it shows that he has no education."


    Jiang Si sat down, took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands, slowly picking up a date in the fruit plate in front of him to play with.


    She turned a blind eye to Chen Huifu who was in trouble, and the girls showed lively eyes.


    Chen Huifu was enraged by Jiang Si''s defiant attitude, as if hearing the ridicule of the girls.


    She strode to Jiang Si, pressed Changji with her hand, and said Shen Shen: "It looks like she''s really deaf, otherwise how could she be so unruly!"


    Jiang Si moved his eyebrows, threw the dates on the table, and looked up at Chen Huifu and smiled.


    The disputes between the little girls were meaningless, but they were aggressive again and again, so they didn''t want to bear it.


    She has never been able to pretend to be demure and Shuliang and let others come forward.


    Keke, of course, no one has given her a head.


    Thinking about it this way, the popularity is a bit bad.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Huifu asked Jiang Si from a condescending manner.


    But in terms of aura, the sitting girl obviously overwhelmed her.


    "I''m laughing. It turns out that the rules and education are like Miss Chen."


    Chen Huifu was startled: "Do you know me?"


    Jiang Si smiled, "Ms. Chen is pointing to my nose and has troubles. Isn''t it allowed me to know?"


    There were chuckles one after another.


    Chen Huifu was embarrassed and said angrily: "Since you know me, then I just asked you, why are you pretending to be dumb?"


    Jiang Si sighed. Although his voice was soft, the people who paid attention here could hear clearly: "I usually only pay attention to the people who speak. As for other things, it depends on the situation."


    "You!" Chen Huifu unexpectedly dared to speak up in front of her with a background like Jiang Si, and became angry at the moment. He sneered and stretched out his hand, "Bring it!"


    Jiang Si looked at her.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, I want to check your invitation. I now suspect that you haven''t received the plum feast post at all. It was fooled in. Hehe, do you think you can get the favor of the nobles because of your beauty? Tell you, that is wishful thinking!"


    Jiang Si twisted his eyebrows for a while and asked seriously, "So, you are jealous of my good-looking birth?"


    After being pricked in half, Chen Huifu''s face became more and more ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Take it out, otherwise I will ask the servant to invite you out!"


    The girl in plain clothes who was sitting next to Chen Huifu came over and whispered: "Blessing, forget it."


    Jiang seemed to be in his spare time, looking at the girl who came to persuade.


    She also knew this girl, Yang Sulian, the younger sister of Yang Shengcai.


    Yang Sulian has a reputation for being quiet and courteous in the noble circle, and she has no worries about marrying. Today, coming to attend the plum feast is just a formality.


    Her elder sister is the current prince and she cannot marry the prince again.


    "Suren, you don''t have to persuade me, today I have to see if her post is true!"


    A sweet voice sounded: "Why is Miss Chen so aggressive?"


    Chen Huifu suddenly looked in the direction of the sound, and met the sight of Ji Fanghua, a girl from Anguo Government.


    Jiang seemed surprised.


    I was still lamenting that the popularity is too bad, but I didn''t expect someone to stand for her, and this person is Ji Fanghua.


    After she retired with Ji Chongyi, she was involved with people in the Anguo government, which always seemed a bit embarrassing to outsiders.


    What surprised her was that Ji Fanghua ignored this embarrassment and made a noise on this occasion.


    Chen Huifu stared at Ji Fanghua for a few moments, and then suddenly laughed: "Miss Ji, didn''t your family retired from Dongping Bofu? Why are you still so affectionate with Jiang Si? Oh, I know, do you still want to be a family... ¡­"


    Chen Huifu didn''t speak bluntly, but the meaning was very clear: The Anguo Government was planning to let Jiang Si be Ji Chongyi''s concubine, or Jiang Si had this idea.


    This is of course pure irony and full of malice.


    Ji Fanghua''s face was dyed with a thin anger: "Miss Chen, let''s stay in Germany, and don''t look at what occasion this is!"


    Chen Huifu sneered: "Ms. Ji should pay attention to what occasion this is. You can''t get a thank you from others when you are in your early life. You don''t have the opportunity to gain more than you lose.


    From all considerations, Ji Fanghua is indeed a popular candidate for the princess, but she is the niece of the concubine''s concubine.


    "Thank you Miss Ji." Chen Huifu''s voice just fell, and the **** voice rang.


    Ji Fanghua smiled at Jiang Si''s lips.


    She is not rare to be a princess, she only wants to find a husband who knows everything well, not to marry a commoner daughter like the third brother, and not to marry a commoner daughter, nor to marry the royal family even to breathe.


    Chen Huifu looked at the two people''s eyebrows and went out in anger, "Isn''t Ms Jiang being unable to produce real posts, so she hasn''t moved?"


    Jiang Si put his cheek in one hand, and his leisurely gesture showed the other party''s anger and frustration: "I didn''t know that the nobleman in the palace also invited Girl Chen to do the housekeeping errand. It''s just that Girl Chen should not check here, but guard the inner city. The door."


    One sentence caused the girls to laugh again and again.


    "The concubine Xian is here, the concubine Zhuang is here¡ª"


    With a loud shout from the waiter, the girls suddenly looked back and restored their quiet and graceful appearance.


    Chen Huifu didn''t ask for a bargain. He held his breath in his chest, but couldn''t attack due to the arrival of the ladies, and his face was pale with anger.


    Ji Fanghua came over quietly at some unknown time and sat down beside Jiang Si, "Sister Jiang, is it convenient for me to sit here?"


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded: "Naturally and convenient."


    The female concubine Xiangxian and Concubine Zhuang took their seats.


    Concubine Xian slowly swept past the noble lady present, and when her gaze fell on Jiang Si''s face, the corners of her mouth were smiling.

 Chapter 352： Old gap

    Jiang Si''s mother, Su, was born in the Hou Mansion of Yining, and she was a well-known beauty more than ten years ago.


    Both the Concubine Xian and the Concubine Zhuang are in the same generation as the Su clan. Although the Concubine Xian is much older than the Su clan, they have known each other a long time ago.


    Not only did they know, they were also impressed.


    At that time, she had already entered the palace, and she was just a Jieyu. For a while, it was crazy that the emperor had taken a fancy to the Su family and wanted to bring the Su family into the palace.


    She was nervous about this for a long time. Later, the Su family''s entry into the palace was left unfinished. It is said that because Su family had a childhood sweetheart fiance, she was unwilling to enter the palace.


    Concubine Xian did not look at Su''s high for this, but responded more and more.


    Why does Su Clan disdain what she is asking for?


    Later, Su''s marriage with Cui Xu was disturbed by Princess Rongyang, and she was very happy.


    Hehe, Su''s is really a chicken fly.


    With her family¡¯s family, Anguo, the government, the concubine Hsien has climbed higher and higher, and she has been paying attention to Su¡¯s later experience: for example, Su¡¯s long time ago and Cui Xu¡¯s ears were gone. It was given to the elders of the Bofu family who were not hereditary for three generations, such as the early death of the Su clan...


    Hearing these things, Concubine Xian thought: What a fate, God is fair.


    Jiang Sirong looks exactly like his mother, and the faces of the mother and daughter are like dazzling pearls. They are unforgettable, and the concubine Xian will recognize them at a glance.


    With this old story, Concubine Xian''s impression of Jiang-like will certainly not improve.


    She quickly thought of her Jiang-like origin and the recent reputation of Dongping Bofu. Although her face was calm, her heart was very annoying.


    How could a girl from Dongping Bofu appear at this plum feast?


    Concubine Xian couldn''t help but glanced at Concubine Zhuang, and she sneered in her heart: She also said that Concubine Zhuang is so capable. It turns out that it was just so, and she posted a post to such a girl.


    Is it possible that Princess Zhuang still wants to give her son a stunning side concubine?


    But the side concubine also has the method of choosing the side concubine, and it is definitely not mixed with the concubine.


    Concubine Xian gently curled her lips.


    Little did she know that Concubine Zhuang was also surprised at this time.


    Of course she also recognized the Su family, and she recognized Su family''s daughter at a glance.


    How could Concubine Xian invite a girl from Dongping Bofu?


    She knew which of the ladies present were invited by her. Except for the overlapping ones, looking at the remaining people, she understood what the concubine Xian meant.


    Concubine Xian is planning to choose a princess who is not high or low for King Yan.


    But no matter what, you shouldn''t hire a girl who has retired, or Dongping Bofu''s kind of people who have seen no knighthood and have a bad reputation.


    It is said that the concubine Xian is cold to King Yan, and there is no love between mother and child. Now she can see it.


    Uh, maybe the concubine Xian is planning to give her son a beautiful side concubine, so as to ease the relationship between mother and child?


    But the side concubine also has the method of choosing the side concubine, and it is definitely not mixed with the concubine.


    Concubine Zhuang''s abdomen is almost the same as Concubine Xian, with no expression on her face, and smiles back at Concubine Xian.


    Under the silent confrontation between the two, the girls were a little bit cramped.


    Regardless of the height of birth, in this resplendent palace, anyone has to bow their heads.


    "Sister Zhuang, let''s not hold these children, let them be more casual."


    "Sister Xian Fei said that."


    Under the soft voices of the two empresses, the scene gradually became warmer. Some ladies sat next to the piano stand, some walked to the painting tools, and many ladies walked out of the long pavilion and strolled among the plum trees.


    Jiang Si has been lying motionless in the corner, occasionally returning to Ji Fanghua''s words.


    Concubine Xian couldn''t help but cast her gaze over, frowning secretly.


    How could Fanghua get tangled with Miss Jiang?


    Concubine Hsien is quite affectionate for her only niece, but she didn''t think about promising her to her younger son.


    Her patron is her father and brother, and Ji Fanghua is her niece. Once she becomes the seventh daughter-in-law, how can she handle it?


    Only at this point, the concubine Xian crossed out Ji Fanghua''s name in her heart.


    Naturally, she would not show her face, smiling and beckoning to Ji Fanghua: "Fanghua, come to Auntie to sit here."


    Ji Fanghua showed a sorry look at Jiang Si, got up and walked over.


    "aunt."


    "Some days I haven''t seen each other, Fanghua has really become a big girl, and she looks more beautiful than the plum blossoms in the garden."


    Ji Fanghua is cheerful by nature, and has no intention of being a daughter-in-law for his aunt. He has a natural and open air and smiles and said: "Everyone in my family says I look like my aunt. It can be seen that my aunt is more beautiful than Huajiao."


    "Don''t talk to auntie." Concubine Xian groaned, but her face was full of smiles.


    Those ladies who quietly swept here sighed: With Ji Fanghua here, their chances are much less.


    Concubine Xian is a face-seeking person. In such a situation, even if she doesn''t look at her niece and Jiang Si in all manners, she will not tell her, she just sits beside Ji Fanghua.


    Seeing that the ladies became more comfortable, Concubine Zhuang began to talk and suggested that the ladies show their talents.


    The girls were shocked, knowing that the critical time had come, and they cheered up.


    At this time, the servant sang loudly: "The King of Shu has arrived, the King of Yan has arrived--"


    Two young men with brocade and jade belt walked over side by side.


    Before she left the pavilion, Concubine Zhuang was a well-known talented woman. She was outstanding in her temperament. In terms of appearance, she was a bit inferior to the many beauties in the palace afterwards. The Sixth Prince Shu clearly inherited the appearance of the mother concubine, and she looked delicate and elegant, with outstanding temperament .


    In the eyes of the women, the Yan Wang, who only exists in the rumors, has a thrilling beauty.


    He raised his eyebrows and raised his hands, clearly lazy and casual, but he couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    It turns out that King Yan is such a beautiful man.


    Among the two princes, the noble girl who came to participate in the plum appreciation banquet would undoubtedly want to marry the King of Shu. After all, the King of Shu is famously favored by the emperor. The highest position is also beautiful enough.


    And now, the balance in their hearts has quietly moved.


    It''s a pity to marry or not to marry, they don''t have the right to choose.


    But in any case, this is an exciting thing. If you perform well, no matter which prince you marry, you will be lucky.


    After seeing the ceremony to the two empresses, King Shu smiled and said, "My seventh brother and I are strolling around the garden, so come and take a look when you see such a lively place here."


    Of course, this is just a rhetoric. Everyone knows that this flower banquet was held for the two princes, and they appeared here to determine the choice of the princess.


    The folk customs of the Great Zhou Dynasty were open, and even the prince had the right to choose, provided that those girls could appear on such occasions.


    In other words, the girl who appeared at the concubine election banquet has already assumed the qualifications to become the princess. But this is not to say that the prince can determine the final candidate, but to select several people by giving flowers, and then the concubine, the queen or the emperor decides the final candidate.


    Taking advantage of the time of King Shu''s words, Yu Jin turned his eyes slightly to Jiang Si and looked over, confirming that the person in his heart was undoubtedly present, smilingly withdrew his gaze.

 Chapter 353： What is Miss Jiang good at

    He turned his eyes and smiled. I don''t know how many of the ladies who noticed this blushed and bowed their heads. Then he was unwilling to look shyly and quietly.


    It is at the age of the young girl who is beginning to have love. There are still very few girls who can truly ignore the appearance of the family.


    Jiang Si looked at all this coldly, with a subtle sense of pride and discomfort, and then deeply despised herself: It''s all about being proud, after all, her man is an outstanding man worthy of pride, but she is not a jealous person, what''s upsetting?


    They were all damaged by Yu Qi''s vinegar jar.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yu Jin was also in a good mood.


    Finally, as the prince, he can deal with Asi in an open and honest manner.


    After today, she is his girl.


    King Shu felt like being taken away from the limelight by his younger brother, but he didn''t care too much.


    A man, especially a man from the royal family, looks the least important thing. He cares about this and is inferior.


    The concubine Xian said with a smile: "Sit down, the two princes, just to appreciate the demeanor of our noble lady in Beijing."


    Yu Jin sat down with King Shu.


    There were two young and handsome princes present, and the women immediately followed them with blood, even if they tried their best to put on a reserved posture, they could still see the joy from their gestures.


    Even if they will not be selected, even if the two princes in front of you are not princes, but ordinary noble princes, because of the nature of a girl, who doesn''t want to show the best side?


    Soon the people present will feast their ears and eyes.


    The piano, flute, and drummers, especially the three girls of Shouchunhou Mansion, Kou Lingbo, performed a wonderful Hu Xuan dance, which was dizzying.


    After Kou Lingbo finished the dance, the audience was quiet for a moment, and there was no lady playing for a long time.


    No one wants to be set by Kou Lingbo into a mediocre vase, paving the way for others.


    Jiang Si stopped clapping his palms with the current, and noticed a gaze falling on him.


    Full of malicious intentions.


    "Two empresses, Miss Jiang from Dongping Bofu said that she will play." Chen Huifu shouted with a smile.


    Chen Huifu was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and her eyes seemed innocent when she smiled. No one could think of opening his eyes and talking nonsense.


    Two inexplicable eyes swept towards Jiang Si, one from Concubine Xian and the other from Concubine Zhuang.


    Concubine Xian said in her heart: I just saw this girl sitting in a corner, she is still quite interesting, knowing how many catties she weighs, is she going to show off now? I just don''t know the so-called!


    Concubine Zhuang shook her head secretly, and looked down on Jiang Si even more.


    Not to mention that even if this girl Jiang performed outstandingly, she would not have a great chance. It is still memorable just to say that the soothing Hu Xuan dance just now makes it unwise for this girl to choose to play at this time.


    If you really have the ability to play at this time, it would be too competitive.


    If there is no one who can do it, it is embarrassing.


    The two empresses naturally didn''t expect Chen Huifu, a girl who seemed innocent and harmless, to lie with red lips and white teeth. And not far from Chen Huifu, the noble girl who knew her little actions in her heart couldn''t help Jiang Si.


    Chen Huifu was determined on this point and was fearless.


    She didn''t believe Jiang Si dared to confess her.


    In this kind of situation, no matter who is right or wrong, if it is torn up, no one will be better off.


    Chen Huifu thought well.


    Jiang Si was accidentally pushed out as a bird, naturally it is impossible to go back and become a turtle.


    All she can choose is to play.


    Yu Jin pinched the teacup, his eyes deep.


    In front of him, is this woman calculating?


    It''s not enough to lift the table on the spot, after all, the wife hasn''t decided yet.


    Yu Jin endured and endured, looking at Jiang-like eyes with a little worry.


    Although he has thought about A Si for many years, he has been in contact for less than a year. What is A Si good at?


    I remembered it in my mind, and flashed a few words: murder, set fire, use a knife to chop a man''s ass...


    Yu Jin didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Ahem, this kind of occasion, Asee still keeps a low profile.


    Jiang Si quietly raised the corner of her lips.


    She doesn''t care about other people, but what is Yu Qi''s eyes?


    Is this thinking that she has none of them to take out? Uh, the best thing is indeed not piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but there is no problem dealing with this kind of scene.


    Jiang Sishi Shiran got up, gave a blessing to the direction of Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang, and smiled lightly: "The courtiers didn''t dare to show their ugliness, but just now Miss Chen said that if the courtiers played, she would play next. The courtiers couldn''t bear it. Miss Chen lost the opportunity to show herself, so she dared to show her ugliness."


    Chen Huifu bit her lip suddenly, and the corners of her mouth trembled a few times before swallowing, looking at Jiang with murderous eyes.


    This cunning little bitch!


    Chen Huifu''s dislike of Dongping Bofu not only stems from his brother, but also from handkerchief Cui Mingyue.


    Mingyue was killed by the Zhu Family and Dongping Bo''s House. Otherwise, how could this kind of occasion hide in the house and not get out, but let such a thing not on the stage appear inexplicably at the concubine election banquet.


    Chen Huifu was indignant when thinking about this, but just as she calculated Jiang Si, Jiang Si retaliated with teeth, and she couldn''t deny it either.


    In other words, after Jiang Si finished showing her talent, it was her turn to play.


    Chen Huifu was a little flustered.


    Of course she has dabbled in piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, but she is a little timid to show it on this occasion.


    The noble girl who showed this before has several levels better than her. If she played, her face would be ugly.


    Jiang Si saw the embarrassment flashing across Chen Huifu''s face, and gently curled his lips.


    Silly boy, you won''t know what it is not to look good in a while.


    Jiang Si was indeed annoyed.


    In the private run dispute, she can be regarded as a little girl who is ignorant and too lazy to be serious, but what kind of occasion is this?


    There are two empresses, and the prince is also present. If she is an ordinary girl, she will be embarrassed by the run on the court, and she will probably be devastated from then on.


    At the expense of ruining one''s future, and the two still have no direct hatred, this is not ignorance, but vicious.


    In Jiang Si''s view, the viciousness does not distinguish age.


    Since she owes a lot to clean up, of course she won''t be reluctant to teach others.


    There is no Lianxiangxiyu, not in this life, who makes her not a man.


    Jiang Si had walked to the center of the field with countless lights.


    Yu Jin pressed his thin lips tightly to suppress worry, while King Shu showed a focused look for the first time.


    "I don''t know what talent Ms. Jiang wants to show?" Concubine Xian asked lightly.


    Jiang Si smiled calmly: "I just admired the talents of the girls, and they are far above the ministers. The ministers will not laugh generously. They plan to change their tricks, hoping to make everyone happy."


    Conjure?


    Concubine Xian frowned subconsciously.


    The girls shone curious eyes one after another, and there was ridicule in their eyes.


    Do tricks on this occasion? This is too far off the table.


    "Please help me fold two buds of plum blossoms and two glass bottles containing half a bottle of water."

 Chapter 354： bloom

    After hearing Jiang Si''s request, the maidservant looked at Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang.


    Zhuang Fei smiled faintly, without any unnecessary reaction.


    Concubine Xian nodded her permission.


    She wants to see what tricks this girl plays.


    Soon the two maidservants came over with a glass vase with plum branches.


    A transparent glass bottle with a big belly and a thin mouth, with plum branches more than three inches out of the bottle mouth, with sporadic flower buds on it.


    Among the blooming plum blossoms, it is not easy to find two plum branches with only buds.


    "Niang Niang." The two maidservants stood side by side, saluting the Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang.


    Concubine Xian raised her chin in the direction where Jiang seemed to be, and said lightly: "Send it to Miss Jiang."


    The two maidservants holding the vase came to Jiang Si, bending their knees slightly at her blankly.


    For a maidservant who is used to meeting nobles, a girl from the Bofu House is of course nothing, not to mention the one in front of her obviously has no future.


    Conjure?


    They didn''t know how many times they had seen the flower viewing banquet, and they had never seen an elegant lady show off their talents.


    How to conjure? Is it possible to make this plum branch disappear?


    No matter what, I don''t think I can get on the stage, it''s very funny.


    The two maidservants thought about it, with no clues on their faces, as if they offered the vase to Jiang without squinting.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "The two elder sisters take them."


    The two maidservants held the vase and stopped moving.


    Jiang Si stepped forward two steps and pulled closer to one of the palace servants.


    She raised her hand, Xianxiansu''s finger lightly tapped a bud on the plum branch.


    The buds were small, tightly gathered, and looked skinny.


    Seeing her actions like this, the women became more puzzled. No matter how disdainful they were, they were still curiosity hoisted at this time. They all watched with their breath, and some even stood on their toes unconsciously.


    "Miss Jiang, what trick are you going to do?" Concubine Xian asked.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "In fact, it''s not a trick. It''s just that the garden is full of plum blossoms, and the flowering period is about to pass, but these two branches have not been released. The minister feels it is a pity that they want to urge them not to be lazy and to bloom early."


    What, urge the budd plum blossoms to bloom?


    Not only did the ladies who heard this show incredible colors, even the eyes of Concubine Xian flashed with surprise, and she subconsciously looked at Concubine Zhuang.


    Fei Zhuang was also slightly surprised.


    If this **** girl can really make the budding plum blossoms, it is not a trick of not being on the stage, but an elegant event and a miracle.


    But how is this possible.


    She has read poems and books, and even read many miscellaneous books. She has never heard of such a way in the world.


    The time the two empresses looked at each other, the ladies couldn''t help but talk lowly.


    "Miss Jiang is hysterical, right?"


    "Who knows, just now I heard that Ms. Jiang was run on by Ms. Chen, she probably didn''t have much talent to show off, she was forced."


    "Even if you are forced, you can''t break the can. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing to talk such big talk later?"


    The corners of Chen Huifu''s mouth became higher and higher.


    She pushed Jiang Si onto the stage, because she wanted Jiang Si to be mediocre no matter what talent she showed after Kou Lingbo''s wonderful dance, but she never expected the other party to be like this.


    Make budd plum blossoms? Hahaha, the little **** surnamed Jiang must be mentally retarded.


    Ji Fanghua, who was sitting next to Concubine Xian, frowned slightly as she watched the girl in the field, but when the girl''s beautiful eyes were flowing, and she was confronted with her for a moment, she was inexplicably relieved by her calm and calm attitude.


    Ji Fanghua couldn''t help but smile.


    Jiang Si bends his lips in response, then retracts his gaze.


    Yu Jin''s gaze has been following the people in the field, seeing each other''s movements clearly, and now seeing Jiang Si frowning with others, he is immediately depressed.


    He is sitting here, it seems that he doesn''t look at him, but at other women?


    Whose family belongs to that ignorant woman?


    Yu Jin took a serious look at Ji Fanghua.


    Looking at Yan Sheng, but to be able to sit next to Concubine Xian, the background should not be small.


    Perceiving Yu Jin''s gaze, Ji Fanghua turned her eyes and nodded slightly to say hello to him, but she was a little strange in her heart: What did the cousin see her doing inexplicably?


    Yeah, did you look at her?


    This is too scary!


    Ji Fanghua was anxious, his face sank immediately, and rolled his eyes at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin was startled, and then furious: This woman and A Si brow and talk, but they are still provocative!


    A voice came in a low voice: "Seventh brother, do you think Ms. Jiang can really open the buds of plum blossoms?"


    Yu Jin returned to his senses, greeted the king of Shu''s faintly bright eyes, immediately rang the alarm bell, and said blankly: "How do I know."


    King Shu smiled: "Hehe, I''m also very curious."


    It turned out that the old seven had taken a fancy to the girl from Anguo Government House.


    It is said that the Anguo Gongfu is the grandfather of the seventh. If the seventh married a girl from the Anguo Gongfu, then the Anguo Gongfu will support the seventh with all his heart, and there may be wise concubines who have a weak relationship with the seventh. The transformation will not be all on the fourth.


    Thinking about it this way, Old Seven really had a scheming.


    King Shu turned these thoughts in his heart, and his eyes fell on the girl in the field.


    Although the royal concubine of Shu has no relationship with this beautiful Jiang girl, as a normal man, of course he would like to look more at the beauty.


    Everyone''s reaction and discussion had no effect on Jiang Si.


    She looked down at the plum branches in the glass bottle, with gentle eyes: "Don''t be lazy, it''s time to bloom."


    After the words, the white fingertips brushed a flower bud.


    I saw that the tightly closed flower buds swept past the girl''s bare hands, and under the gaze of countless eyes, the petals were shaking and blooming slowly.


    The bare hand gently brushed the buds one by one, the buds that had been brushed seemed to get agar jade dew, and then slowly opened, and soon the red plum blossoms full of branches.


    This spectacle seemed to have struck everyone present. At that moment, there was no sound, and the needle falling could be heard. Although the sound of flowers blooming did not exist, it seemed to whisper in everyone''s heart.


    There is such a beautiful scenery.


    Everyone present has participated in many flower appreciation banquets and seen many exotic flowers and plants. It can be said that no matter how rare the flowers and trees are, how beautiful the scenery is.


    But it was the first time they saw the flowers blooming a little bit.


    So amazing, so... shocking.


    Before everyone recovered, the two plum blossoms were already in full bloom.


    The red plum is a girl who is more beautiful than the flower.


    King Shu couldn''t help standing up.


    Jiang Si saluted the concubine and concubine Zhuang and said loudly: "The minister is not talented, I would like to present these two plum blossoms to the two empresses, and wish them youth and prosperity.


    The concubine Xian slowly returned to her senses, but for a moment she couldn''t tell what she was feeling, and nodded to the maidservant: "Come here."


    The two palace maidservants quickly presented the glass bottle with plum blossoms to the second concubine.


    Concubine Xian looked carefully and looked again, and sighed in her heart: It''s really amazing, it''s unheard of to make flowers bloom.

 Chapter 355： Minor punishment

    Concubine Xian pressed her heart to surprise and nodded slightly to Jiang Si, "Ms. Jiang is interested."


    She wanted to ask the other party how to do it, but she had to take care of her identity and could only endure it.


    Furthermore, if she asks too much, it will not be good to give people the impression that she is interested in the girls in Dongping Bofu.


    Maybe Concubine Zhuang would ask?


    Concubine Xian glanced at Concubine Zhuang without a trace.


    Concubine Zhuang gave Jiang Si a faint smile: "Ms. Jiang''s gift is indeed ingenious. It is an eye-opener to see such a wonderful sight today."


    She really underestimated the **** girl.


    There is a dance of pearls and jade by Shouchunhou Fukou girl first, and then the girls afterwards will easily become a foil no matter what talents they show, but Jiang girl can actually make the plum blossoms bloom, and it is the scene of the plum feast. It was beyond everyone''s expectation, and it can be said to be a rare and elegant event.


    How did she do it?


    Concubine Zhuang had doubts in her heart, but couldn''t ask too much.


    On this occasion, she asked a lot, which would undoubtedly make people feel that she is interested in Miss Jiang.


    In fact, she was really interested in this little girl, but it was definitely not the kind that wanted her to be her daughter-in-law.


    Especially--Zhuang Fei glanced lightly at King Shu, thinking that her son just got up involuntarily, secretly vigilant in her heart.


    The son is not the kind of person who gets confused when he sees beauty. He actually made such a gaffe just now, which shows the little girl''s ability.


    Looking at the girl in front of her with a calm smile, Concubine Zhuang sighed in her heart: What''s weird, young Muai, seeing a beautiful girl doing a fairy act, which young man will be moved by it.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Jin, but saw that the other party was lowering her eyes, tapping the jade cup with her fingers, her expression unclear.


    Concubine Zhuang was surprised.


    King Yan was indifferent?


    Yu Jin, who was considered indifferent by Concubine Zhuang, squeezed the teacup hard, and tried his best to control the urge to rush to the court to resist leaving.


    He knew that Ah seemed to be unexpected, killing people and setting fire, and making plum blossoms bloom.


    This is his girl... Yu Jin sighed with emotion, astringent, and throbbing, thinking like this.


    I really want to dig out the old sixth eyeballs.


    "The courtiers presented their ugliness." Jiang Si saluted Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang again, calmly retiring, attracting countless chasing lights all the way.


    After a brief period of silence, the ladies began to talk, and even those who were close to each other directly asked, "Miss Jiang, how did you do it?"


    Jiang Si smiled and replied, "That''s it."


    On the Taiping Tree, there is a Gu named Spring Return, which is as small as dust, but can control it to do many magical things, such as making the corpse move, such as pushing the petals to bloom.


    The magical scene just now was, in the final analysis, the use of external force to forcibly open the cascading petals, but to put it bluntly, it was a fairy-like technique to those who don''t know the truth.


    Everything is like this, if it is not surprising enough, in the eyes of the world, it is a trick that is not on the stage, if it is extremely mysterious, it becomes a magic spell.


    The two are naturally not the same.


    Jiang Si walked to Chen Huifu''s side, paused, and smiled: "Is it time for Girl Chen to play?"


    Countless light suddenly fell on Chen Huifu.


    With the dance of Kou Lingbo and the magical magic of **** like a fairy that makes plum blossoms bloom, it can be said that whatever Chen Huifu displays is reduced to a stepping stone for others.


    Chen Huifu obviously thought of this too, a pretty face pale and blue, especially ugly.


    With all kinds of sights, she bit her head and walked out, facing the second concubine and Yifu from a distance: "The courtiers present their ugliness, and play a flute for the two empresses."


    She knows how to play piano, calligraphy, calligraphy, singing and dancing, but whether playing the piano or dancing will become a joke. Compared with playing a flute, she is at least quite satisfactory.


    Concubine Xian nodded.


    Among the many ladies, Chen Huifu knows her.


    Princess Ningluo¡¯s daughter, if she wanted to say she liked it, she didn¡¯t.


    Of course, no matter what she thinks in her mind, the concubine Xian will not show a little bit of light on her face, just waiting for Chen Huifu''s next performance to pass the time.


    A maidservant from Tsing Yi Palace brought a tray with a full-body moist Xiaoxiang flute on it.


    Chen Huifu picked up the flute and tried it twice.


    The flute sound is melodious and the sound quality is excellent.


    She put her heart down slightly, and secretly cheered herself up: There is nothing terrible, as long as she finishes this song Shun Shun Dangdang, anyway, playing the flute is far from dancing and performing tricks, so it won''t be compared to the dust.


    Concentrated, Chen Huifu put the flute to his lips and played.


    The sound of the flute is lively and beautiful, and it is the familiar piece "Partridge Flying".


    On this occasion, the cheerful melody "Partridge Flying" is very suitable for the scene, and it has the meaning of spreading its wings and flying high, secretly responding to the choice of the concubine.


    Nothing was done, the Concubine Xian nodded slightly.


    The flute music is getting better, and Chen Huifu relaxes, and the flute sound flowing from the flute hole becomes more mellow and melodious.


    Chen Huifu was even surprised for herself: This turned out to be her best performance.


    A touch of pride rose from my heart.


    At this moment, a strange itch came.


    The itch came so suddenly and so intensely that she couldn''t control it at all, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    The sound of the flute broke instantly, turning into a sharp, harsh sound, as uncomfortable as a sharp blade across the skin.


    Although everyone listened indifferently, it was good to chat with the cheerful flute music. When the flute''s tone changed, they all frowned and looked at the people in the field.


    Chen Huifu was shocked and tried to maintain his calmness.


    The sharp sound of the flute sounded one after another, and in the whispers, her face flushed instantly.


    What''s going on, why is it so itchy?


    She couldn''t seem to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more itchy she became. Later, she almost couldn''t control the twitching of the corners of her mouth.


    The five finger marks remained on the white and tender cheeks, and it seemed that they would not itch instantly.


    But what sounded in her ears were one after another in exclamation, followed by waves of discussions, which made her dizzy.


    "My God, even if you can''t make a good tune, you can''t be so extreme. Isn''t it disfigured to give your face such a sudden?"


    "The disfigurement is not enough. It''s true that I can''t see people for ten and a half months."


    "Tsk tusk, is there something wrong with Ms. Chen here?" An elegant lady pointed to her head quietly.


    "Who knows, she is so scary anyway, she can do that to herself, let''s stay away from now on."


    "Exactly."


    Chen Huifu stood there blankly and forgot to react.


    What did she do? Where is she? Who is she?


    The pain comes after knowing it, and the pain is accompanied by unacceptable shame and shame.


    "Don''t retreat!" The few bloodstains looked particularly unlucky to Concubine Xian, and said calmly.


    Chen Huifu screamed while covering his face, stumbled back to the original place, and burst into tears after hearing the harsh comments.


    There was a strange and awkward silence for a while.

 Chapter 356： Interesting?

    Of course it is shameful to be ashamed, but is it too straightforward to just cry like this in full view?


    Chen Huifu, who was crying with snot and tears: Who understands the mood of a girl who has completely broken down?


    Jiang Si curled his lips and smiled, his eyes turned to meet Yu Jin''s gaze.


    Yu Jinchong quietly blinked at her.


    Sure enough, he was worrying about it in vain, and it was not his turn to make a move. Asi vented himself.


    But-a faint doubt rose from his mind.


    First, the budding plum blossoms, and then the strange behavior of the lady on the court, all of which gave him a familiar feeling.


    Is there anything Asi has to do with the Wu Miao clan in southern Xinjiang?


    This is impossible.


    Yu Jin shook his head slightly, dispelling this absurd idea.


    Jiang seemed to take a sip of longan and red dates tea.


    The faint fragrance of jujube, just the right amount of sweetness, drink it warmly and comfortably, just as she feels comfortable at the moment.


    She said that when conditions permit, she tried her best not to leave an overnight hatred, and reported the most comfort on the spot.


    Watching Chen Huifu cry out with cold eyes, Jiang Si didn''t have any waves in her heart.


    What a silly boy, now you know what is bad.


    The lady next to Chen Huifu couldn''t help but persuade: "Miss Chen, don''t cry, the two empresses and the princes are still watching..."


    Chen Huifu cried louder when she heard it.


    The consoling lady was greatly embarrassed.


    Concubine Xian''s face grew darker.


    A good selection of concubine banquet, how do you get into such a mouse shit?


    "Help Girl Chen go down and rest." Concubine Xian couldn''t bear it, and gently ordered the waiter on the side.


    The waiter walked to Chen Huifu''s side and said lukewarmly, "Miss Chen, please."


    It is not ashamed to lose the election at the concubine election banquet, but being kicked out halfway through the banquet, it was ashamed to be thrown to grandma''s house.


    The waiter looked at Chen Huifu as if watching a big joke.


    Chen Huifu stood up suddenly, hiding his face and rushing away.


    The women were chattering on their faces for a while.


    It''s really shameful for people in the same circle to behave like this.


    Concubine Xian broke the embarrassment: "Everyone''s performance just now was wonderful, anyone else wants to show it?"


    Chen Huifu was not on the list of Concubine Xian''s mind, but to her, she was just a clown, and her ears became pure after such a walk.


    The women looked at each other.


    There are pros and cons to play at this time.


    The positive side is that through Chen Huifu''s trouble, it seems that everything will be fine as long as it is displayed smoothly, but this is also a disadvantage.


    At present, everyone''s thoughts are floating, unless the talent displayed can be comparable to Kou Lingbo''s Hu Xuanwu, or there is a magical method of making plum blossoms by Girl Jiang, otherwise it is just a cutscene.


    If you walk through the scene, why bother to go.


    Ji Fanghua got up and smiled: "Auntie, my niece will play a song with Concubine Zhuang. I also hope that aunt and Concubine Zhuang will not dislike my clumsy hands."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It turned out to be his cousin.


    The cousin of Anguo Gongfu?


    Yu Jin felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly when he thought of the Anguo government.


    It is really a place to raise a fool to make a marriage with Asi and withdraw from Asi.


    No matter how slander Yu Jin was, Ji Fanghua walked to the court openly and knelt down beside the piano stand.


    After playing a high mountain and flowing water, although there is no superb attainments and skills, it calms people''s impetuosity.


    Ji Fanghua bowed in the direction of Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang, and walked towards Jiang Si.


    That was originally her position, but she was called to sit next to her by her aunt early, and it was not easy to go back.


    Concubine Xian moved her lips when she saw it. It was inconvenient to say anything on this occasion.


    She was satisfied with this niece: she was sweet-hearted, and she knew how to save her, but it was a pity that her niece was destined to miss the position of Princess Yan.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Xian felt a little regretful, and suddenly another thought: If the fourth child can really get that seat, then why is the position of queen cheaper for the mediocre Princess Qi?


    At that time, it is no longer for her to be in line with the fourth child, but for her to make plans for her family. Why can''t her niece be the queen?


    Concubine Xian''s thoughts were flying, and she felt that this idea was the best of both worlds, and she wore a smile on her lips.


    There was Ji Fanghua''s rescue field, and then the bustle was restored.


    When the girls were almost ready to show off, Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang looked at each other.


    Concubine Xian cleared her throat and said with a smile: "Sister Zhuang, do you think that the waves behind the Yangtze River are pushing the waves forward? Today my palace really opened its eyes."


    Concubine Zhuang smiled: "Qing is better than blue because of blue. This is how things are in the world. If sister Xianfei looks hot, it''s not necessary."


    Concubine Xian laughed: "How do I compare to these little flower-like girls when I am old. It''s just that these children are all capable, so I can''t judge them for a while."


    "Indeed." Concubine Zhuang nodded slightly.


    Concubine Xian looked at King Shu and Yu Jin: "Well, today, the two princes will choose the most outstanding ladies for me and Concubine Zhuang, so that we can give some of the gadgets we prepared. Go out, I don''t know how the two princes feel?"


    King Shu stood up and clasped his fists: "The Niang Niang can believe it, so Xiao Wang boldly chooses. If you have clumsy eyes, please also ask Niang Niang and Haihan to all the girls."


    Yu Jin did not have the humility of the king of Shu, and he was very open: "Thank you Empress for the opportunity to the children."


    Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang laughed and said nothing, but the girls blushed quietly.


    Whether it is the graceful demeanor of the king of Shu, or the handsome beauty of the king of Yan, they are looking forward to the next gift of flowers.


    I don''t know how many people will be selected today.


    Soon the two palace ladies came forward with a flower basket each with a few green plums in the basket


    The women tried their best to keep the clouds light and windy, but they had already silently counted the number of green plums.


    One, two...


    There are six plum blossoms in each of the two flower baskets. The plum branches in one flower basket are tied with pink ribbon, and the plum branches in the other flower basket are tied with blue ribbon.


    The women jumped up, and immediately regained their energy.


    There are six clubs in a flower basket, which means that the two princes will each select six candidates. In this way, there will be twelve people in the audience, and the chances are not small.


    Seeing the maidservant standing in front of the two princes, Concubine Xian nodded slightly, indicating that it was time to start.


    The king of Shu looked at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Six brothers, please."


    "The brother is disrespectful." The king of Shu drew out a plum with a blue ribbon and walked to the girls.


    As he approached, the hearts of the women followed.


    When he reached Jiang Si''s side, King Shu paused slightly before continuing to walk forward.


    He sighed in his heart for a long time: Well, this is choosing a concubine, not a concubine, family background and character are far more important than appearance.


    Don¡¯t let your mother down...


    Yu Jin stared at the back of King Shu, raising his lips slightly.


    The sixth child is pretty interesting.


    At this moment, King Shu, who had already passed Jiang Si, suddenly turned around, strode back and placed the plum blossom on the white jade plate in front of Jiang Si.


    In his mother''s family, character is more important than appearance. I must say this because those girls are not beautiful enough, and they don''t have the ability to make plum blossoms bloom!

 Chapter 357： Please accept

    The moment the king of Shu put the plum blossom in front of Jiang Si, the scene fell silent.


    And he awoke in this exceptional silence.


    What did he do?


    Yes, he followed the man''s instinct and put Lumei in front of the most beautiful girl in the audience.


    Some are shy, more annoyed, but no amount of annoyance can change the facts caused by impulse.


    Although the turmoil in King Shu''s heart, he could calm down on the face, raised his hand and gently touched his nose, and walked back.


    There are also five plum blossoms that can be given to five girls, so impulsiveness is nothing.


    That was the case, King Shu quietly glanced at Concubine Zhuang from the corner of his eye, and what he saw was Concubine Zhuang''s instant low face.


    Concubine Zhuang was indeed a little confused at this time.


    She really didn''t expect her son, who had always been smart and steady, would make such an amazing move.


    How could he give Lumei to the girl who had retired from Dongping Bofu!


    After the shock, it was furious.


    The angry son looked faint, and the angry concubine was ill to post a post to the girl in the Dongping Bofu.


    All kinds of emotions fell to the surface, but only a light calm and deep gaze. Many years of life in the palace have made a woman in high positions like Concubine Zhuang cultivate home.


    Fortunately, six plum blossoms and six princess candidates, she was the one who finally decided the princess.


    The ladies watched the king of Shu go back, feelings of loss, surprise, depression, and incomprehension were intertwined in their hearts. In the end, only sourness was left: just because the girl Jiang was born beautiful, the king of Shu gave the first plum blossom. Her? This is really unfair. What''s the use of being beautiful? Is it possible to eat and drink, to keep the house, or to be the help of the husband?


    None of them, just a natural skin bag!


    The ladies thought this way, feeling very uncomfortable in their hearts, stirring the small kerchief with their hands, stirring them... almost turned into a rotten cloth.


    At this time, Yu Jin just wanted to fly and give King Shu a kick.


    The sixth **** dares to covet his wife!


    Yes, Axi is indeed good in everything. This **** is still insightful, but he can''t covet his sister-in-law with any insight. It''s simply utterly conscience!


    As King Shu approached, Yu Jin gradually calmed down.


    Reasonably speaking, King Shu''s move was a good thing for him.


    He believed that Concubine Zhuang and Concubine Xian were both the same person, and when he saw his son give plum blossoms to A Si, he must have been anxious. In this way, when he expresses that he chooses Asi, Concubine Zhuang will certainly help.


    Ah, still angry.


    Why do those who have eyes and no beads dislike it? There is always a day they regret!


    The hand hanging to his side was tightly clenched, the blue veins on the back of the hand raised, but Yu Jin''s face was indifferent.


    He wanted to see how King Shu would die next. If the second plum blossom was returned to Asi, then he really couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that his sweetheart was picked by other men, Yu Jin deeply realized what the word forbearance meant.


    This feeling is really **** uncomfortable.


    King Shu came to Yu Jin to face him, smiled at him and made a gesture: "It''s the seventh brother."


    "No, six brothers are selected together." Yu Jin said lightly.


    King Shu declined: "How can this work?"


    The two took turns to choose to comply with the rules. If he sent all the six plum blossoms in one go, wouldn''t it be King Yan who picked him for the rest.


    This is not appropriate, I thought he was too domineering after spreading it out.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Why is it so troublesome? I''ll choose when the sixth brother has chosen it. I''m too lazy to get up and sit down again."


    Seeing his insistence, King Shu had to come down.


    Yu Jin watched coldly as King Shu returned to the maidservant in the bouquet of flowers, drew out the second green plum and walked to the lady, and finally put the plum blossom in front of Kou Lingbo, the girl in the Shouchunhou Mansion. some.


    Kou Lingbo stared at the green plum in the white jade plate in front of him, lowered his eyes slightly, and the roots of his ears gradually rose to flush.


    King Shu stared at the girl''s delicate auricle, flashed the unparalleled but indifferent face in his mind, and laughed in his heart: Well, no matter how good a girl from Dongping Bofu was born, an ice beauty is meaningless.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sweep in the direction of Jiang Si.


    Rose red jacket, plain white skirt, slender silhouette, and exquisite side face.


    King Shu''s self-comfort was instantly shattered.


    He lied, the ice beauty is very interesting! But there is no way to own it, just deceive yourself.


    The king of Shu, who had recovered his sanity, sighed in his heart, raised his lips and smiled: "The appearance of the two girls just amazed Xiao Wang. These two plum blossoms will be given to the two girls. Scold Xiao Wang for his poor vision."


    He said so magnanimously, and the talents shown by Jiang Si and Kou Lingbo are indeed the most amazing among the ladies present, but the act of giving him the first plum blossom to Jiang Si is not so intriguing.


    Concubine Zhuang''s face was calm, her eyes flashed with a smile.


    She knew her son was a reliable one.


    The concubine Xian raised her eyebrows with regret in her heart.


    I thought I could watch a joke, but who knows it won''t.


    For Concubine Zhuang, Concubine Xian has always been jealous.


    Obviously he entered the palace later than her, and her appearance was flat, but because of her ability to chant two lines of poems, she won the emperor''s favor, and she has been prosperous until now.


    It''s a great regret that she hasn''t seen the joke of Concubine Zhuang for many years.


    The king of Shu picked up the third plum blossom, looked around, hesitated slightly, and put the flower on the white jade plate in front of a noble lady.


    The lady who received the green plum beamed her eyebrows and tried her best to suppress her joy.


    The other ladies saw that the ladies were not top-notch, and their appearance was not excellent, so they were sore: The king of Shu gave the green plum to the outstandingly dancing Kou Lingbo and the outstanding young girl Jiang. Why so and so Can you also get plum blossoms?


    In comparison, XX is not as good as himself.


    Thinking of this, the women looked forward to it again.


    Since the king of Shu can gift plum blossoms to a noble lady in all aspects, doesn''t it mean that everyone has a chance?


    In the eager expectation of the women, the king of Shu gave out the remaining three plum blossoms.


    The ladies who received the plum blossoms were overjoyed, while the ladies who did not receive the plum blossoms were disappointed.


    Yu Jin stood up and drew a green plum from the flower basket in front of the maidservant.


    The girls immediately gathered up their various moods, waiting nervously for the King Yan to give the first plum blossom to whom.


    Generally speaking, noble girls who have already got green plums will not get the plum blossoms of King Yan again, so there will be six of the remaining noble girls getting plum blossoms. Everyone has a good chance.


    Yu Jin strode towards Jiang Si.


    "Miss Jiang, please accept it." The smiling young man put the green plum on the jade plate in front of Jiang Si.


    The girls were slightly startled, the corners of Concubine Xian''s mouth were a little stiff, but the king of Shu smiled in understanding after being surprised.


    As long as a man, who doesn''t want to stand in the highest position and sleep the most beautiful woman.


    Yu Jin took a deep look at Jiang Si, turned around, and drew out the second plum blossom and walked towards the girls again.


    All the girls thought together: Could King Yan also give the second plum blossom to Girl Kou?


    It makes sense that the two princes gave two plum blossoms to the two most outstanding girls.


    And Yu Jin stopped in front of Jiang Si again amidst various speculations, and put down the plum blossom with a smile: "Miss Jiang, please accept it."

 Chapter 358： Not the most amazing, only more amazing

    As the green plum in the hands of the Jinpao boy fell on the white jade plate in front of Jiang Si, the women were shocked.


    Are they wrong?


    The lady who was already impulsive began to rub her eyes, and the lady who had a calm temperament could hardly remain calm at the moment.


    King Yan actually gave the two green plums to Miss Jiang?


    Moving their eyes slightly to see Ji Fanghua who is not far from Jiang Si, many people have a thought in their hearts: Did King Yan slip his hands? This plum blossom promise is for the girl of Anguo Gongfu Ji?


    Miss Ji was born in Gaomen, she was also the niece of the concubine, and cousin of the cousin of Yan Wang, so she took it for granted.


    It should be said that as long as King Yan is a face-saving person, one of the six plum blossoms must be given to his uncle''s cousin, otherwise Concubine Xian''s face will not look good.


    At this moment, Concubine Xian''s face was stretched, and her long nails studded with jewels pressed against the table, making a slight piercing sound.


    The first green plum was given to the girl from the Dongping Bofu House, and she tolerated it. Anyway, there was the example of the king of Shu. It is natural for young people to admire beauties, but the second green plum was returned to the girl surnamed Jiang. , This simply makes her intolerable!


    Just now she was thinking about seeing Concubine Zhuang''s joke, who would have thought that she would become that joke in the blink of an eye.


    Concubine Zhuang could hardly maintain her indifferent expression.


    Concubine Xian''s youngest son turned out to be such a person...


    She was stunned by Mei Se, and she said that her son also fainted once. Fortunately, he woke up in time, and King Yan was stunned twice.


    In this way, the reason why Ms. Jiang gave flowers because of her outstanding performance is beyond reason.


    This is purely fancy Miss Jiang''s beauty!


    Concubine Zhuang secretly shook her head.


    Yan Wang is such a person, she is relieved.


    Speaking of which, Concubine Hyun is very annoyed at the moment, right?


    Concubine Zhuang glanced at Concubine Xian.


    This glance made the concubine Xian who was on the verge of the outbreak suddenly awake.


    Don''t mess up, if it''s messed up, it will be more in line with Concubine Zhuang''s heart.


    She forced her smile and stared at Yu Jin''s next move.


    Jiang Si looked at the two green plums in the jade plate, a little surprised, and felt that it was something Yu Qi could do.


    She thought that she could get a green plum from Yuqi, and then she watched how he dealt with the emperor and the concubine, so as to settle the relationship between the two, but she didn''t expect him to do superficial work at all and would give all six plums. she was.


    Yes, by then Jiang Si had understood that Yu Jin''s remaining green plums must be hers.


    However, who would you give to her if you didn''t give it to her? Watching his own man give flowers to other women, he was angry just thinking about it.


    Ginger bends his lips slightly.


    What, there is a third plum in the Ming plate? Sorry, she naturally doesn''t care about the things given by people who are not interested.


    Seeing Jiang Si bend his lips, Yu Jin''s mood instantly rose.


    Seeing Ah Si happy, he is also happy.


    The scene could no longer remain calm, and low whispers came from all directions, as if flies were annoying.


    Yu Jin didn''t care about these at all, doing what he wanted to do wholeheartedly.


    "Miss Jiang, please accept it." He put the third plum blossom in front of Jiang Si.


    The whispers were louder and had become an uproar.


    "What, King Yan gave the third green plum to Miss Jiang?"


    A precious girl murmured: "It turns out that the second green plum presented by King Yan is not hand slippery..." The tone stretched, with a sigh, unwilling and sour that could not hide.


    Why is there such a lucky woman? Just because she looks better?


    One plum blossom of King Shu, three plum blossoms of King Yan, is Miss Jiang going to show off?


    Another lady laughed at herself: "How could it be possible that the hand is slippery? King Yan has taken a fancy to Miss Jiang."


    "Who will King Yan give the fourth green plum to? You will never give it to Girl Jiang?"


    A distinguished lady shook her head repeatedly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, there is no reason to give four green plums to the same person, this is a feast for the concubine¡ª¡ª"


    When she said that she missed her mouth, the lady hurriedly bit her lip and stopped her mouth, her face flushed with shame.


    Although the two princes chose the concubine at the plum banquet tacitly, it was a bit embarrassing to say it.


    But at this time, no one paid any attention to the embarrassment of this precious lady, all the girls stared at Yu Jin, to see who he gave the fourth green plum to.


    If it is given to other ladies, there are at least three opportunities, and if it is still given to Miss Jiang... No, no, it must be crazy if Yan Wang dares to do this.


    And the fourth green plum in Yu Jin''s hand fell into the white jade plate in front of Jiang Si so firmly.


    "Miss Jiang, please accept it." The boy''s voice was still steady and clear, as if washed away by the melting spring snow on the top of the mountain.


    It''s clean, and there is a kind of warmth of unknown origin.


    How can it not be warm? All four plum blossoms belong to one person, which proves the young man''s mind.


    "Crazy, crazy, King Yan must be crazy..." a noble goddess muttered dullly.


    The lady on the side hurriedly covered her mouth and whispered: "Wake up, what are you talking about?"


    Regardless of King Yan, he is also a prince, how can they openly and freely discuss.


    Concubine Xian straightened her body unconsciously, and she no longer had the indifferent temperament of her whole body.


    Yu Jin smiled and put the fifth green plum in the white jade plate in front of Jiang Si.


    Compared with the empty white jade plate in front of other ladies, the white jade plate in front of Jiang Si was already full of plum blossoms.


    By this time, the scene was quiet again.


    Shocked to the numbness, all that is left is to watch how things develop.


    Could something more surprising happen?


    This shouldn''t be there. At best, King Yan gave the sixth green plum to Girl Jiang.


    Give it, give it, do you think they will be surprised? Hmph, King Yan can do such a shameless thing, they won''t be surprised no matter what!


    It turns out that these girls are too naive.


    When Yu Jin put down the sixth green plum and said "Miss Jiang, please accept it", he slowly turned over the jade plate piled with plum branches, pulled out the green plum with a blue belt, and threw it on the table.


    The girls were stunned, moving their eyes along with his movements, making them even more stunned.


    King Yan threw the green plum that King Shu gave to Miss Jiang on the table. What''s more, it dropped it on someone else''s table!


    Staring at the green plum on the table in front of him, Ji Fanghua gritted his teeth.


    She is a disaster from heaven, right?


    She swears that this cousin is the person she hates most, not one of them.


    But because of this, Ji Fanghua suddenly felt sympathy when he looked at Jiang Si not far away.


    When the third brother was going to die and live to marry the daughter of a commoner, Huang lost his marriage with Ms. Jiang. It was a real disaster for Ms. Jiang.


    Miss Jiang''s depressed mood at the time was definitely better than her.


    A hand stretched over, picked up the plum blossom in front of Ji Fanghua and threw it to the ground.


    "Sorry, I missed it."


    After Yu Jin finished speaking, he turned his head and bowed his hand to King Shu: "Ms. Jiang can''t fit so many plum blossoms in her jade plate, so my younger brother took out the sixth brother, do you mind?"

 Chapter 359： Pick and break

    What else can King Shu say, he can only smile and say: "Naturally don''t mind."


    In his heart, he admired Yu Jin a little bit: the old seven is good enough for beauty.


    As a man who is physically and mentally normal, who doesn¡¯t want to marry a stunning woman to be a wife, but of the duties a wife has to undertake, pleasing her husband is only the most trivial one, such as having children, being a steward, serving in-laws ...Each item is more important than the former.


    As a princess, you have to bear more.


    His princess must not only have beauty.


    Marry a wife, marry a virtuous person, and have a concubine or beauty, this is the choice that a smart person should have.


    Old Qi took out his green plum, making him a little regretful, but he was actually relieved.


    Marrying a noble lady is most in line with the expectation of the mother and concubine, and it is also in his interest.


    As for beauties, in the future, you can naturally choose a few outstanding concubines and concubines.


    In the sluggish sight of the audience, Yu Jinshi Shiran returned to his seat and sat down.


    Concubine Xian, who had stood up for some time, shook slightly.


    What did this **** do?


    She must be dreaming, otherwise how could she have seen such a ridiculous thing?


    The tingling sensation in the palm of her hand made Concubine Xian wake up, her face dripping with water.


    It''s not a dream. Not only did the old Qi **** do such a ridiculous thing, but he went back to sit like nothing else, did he put her mother and concubine in his eyes?


    She can already imagine that as soon as the plum feast is over today, she will immediately become a joke in the palace and outside the palace, and will bring the tired old fourth to a face.


    Concubine Xian was trembling with anger, but she couldn''t lose her share in front of Concubine Zhuang. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "King Yan, how can you mess around in such a situation?"


    Putting Yu Jin''s astonishing act just now as a boy''s mischief, thinking about it, if Yu Jin has a sense of interest, he should know how to step down.


    Concubine Xian stared at Yu Jin, her eyes burning with warning.


    Yu Jin got up and smiled at the concubine Xian: "The empress is joking, and the son is no longer a child. How can such a serious occasion be messing around."


    Concubine Xian bit her lip hard, and said: "So many girls present are the proud girls of heaven, and the talent show just now is also excellent. You gave all six plum blossoms to Miss Jiang. This pair of other girls It''s not fair."


    Yu Jin smiled.


    Fengshen''s handsome boy, cool and clean temperament, coupled with just astonishing behavior.


    This kind of Yan Wang, the women have to admit, is extremely charming.


    What is more exciting than a good man who disdains all women and loves one person only?


    Ji Fanghua watched the women''s reaction coldly, and silently rolled his eyes with his hand resting on his cheek.


    These idiots, no matter how good a man is, he looks at others, even if it is a thousand things, it has nothing to do with you.


    What''s more, her cousin only hates him.


    Speaking of her third brother is so disgusting, it seems that they are not as interesting as Miss Jiang.


    Yu Jin laughed, the voice is neither high nor low, but it is very clear in the ears of the women.


    He almost sighed and said, "Manny, how can things in this world be absolutely fair?"


    Concubine Xian was startled, but she couldn''t tell her feelings.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of a lot.


    For example, the fourth child who carried all her expectations, such as the seventh child who made her wish she had never been born...


    No matter how unreliable Old Qi is, this sentence is correct: How can things in this world be absolutely fair.


    Yes, it is not fair. She gave birth to two princes, one of whom was seriously ill at birth. Not only did she not enjoy the beauty of having two princes, but she suffered a lot of ridicule and neglect.


    Up to now, it would be better for the concubine Zhuang who has only one prince to win the holy favor.


    Yu Jin opened his hands, calmly and frankly: "Erchen thinks that these green plums are the most suitable gift to Miss Jiang. If the green plums are given to other girls for the so-called fairness, this is not to make the children ignorant of conscience. This is actually right Is it unfair to other girls?"


    He paused for a moment and raised his voice: "In the eyes of Erchen, this is not fair, but ridiculous."


    Choose your concubine, choose your concubine, choose your sister''s concubine, why should his daughter-in-law want someone else to decide. He wanted to give all the six green plums to A Si, and there were no other candidates.


    Concubine Xian turned blue with anger: "What is ridiculous, is this a feast for the selection of talented women? This is a feast for the selection of concubines!"


    In anger, Concubine Xian couldn''t help but tore off the fig leaf of the plum feast.


    The girls immediately lowered their eyes and their cheeks became hot.


    In normal times, they are all beautiful ladies, even if they are chosen by the royal family, they will be embarrassed once they are chosen.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows, pretending to be a little surprised, and then smiled with white teeth: "If this is the case, Erchen does not need to give six green plums to six girls. After all, Erchen is only one person, and he doesn''t Six daughters-in-law are needed."


    With a flutter, Ji Fanghua couldn''t help but laugh, and hurriedly used his veil to pretend that nothing happened.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with a smile.


    It''s so arrogant and straightforward that there is probably only Yu Qi''s family, and there is no semicolon.


    The women nodded subconsciously after listening to Yu Jin''s perverted theory, and then realized that something was wrong: Nod what, the position of Princess Yan hasn''t been mixed yet, just so flying!


    Concubine Xian was also dumbfounded, and she felt like she was being forced to a dead end.


    In the election of the concubine banquet, only one person was finally selected, which was simply unheard of.


    She could still smile for fun if she put it on others, but it wouldn''t be so wonderful when she put it on her own son.


    However, on such occasions, we can''t completely teach Lao Qi.


    The concubine Xian seemed to have been slapped and couldn''t get angry. She clasped her hands tightly and said, "You only need a daughter-in-law, but marriage matters are the words of the parents'' order, and the royal family is no exception. How can it be decided directly by you, this matter still needs to be discussed with your father and son."


    Yu Jin was surprised and aggrieved: "Prince the father promised that the future Princess Yan would make the children happy, and the mother and concubine also agreed. How can it be different from the previous promise?"


    Concubine Xian stagnated, her body trembling slightly with anger, and she felt like her heart, liver and lungs were cramping.


    Old Qi, this bastard, it''s no wonder that when he came into the palace that day, it turned out to be a set for her!


    Not only did she set up a set, the earlier set of silly king got in early!


    When Emperor Jingming moved out, the concubine Xian was speechless for a while.


    There is such a nod from the emperor, except for the girl surnamed Jiang, if she chooses any noble girl, Lao Qi, who is unsatisfactory, doesn''t she mean she is put on fire?


    Concubine Xian looked towards Jiang Si subconsciously.


    The girl in the red jacket and plain skirt made her seem to see the scenery of the first beauty in Beijing.


    Absolutely not!


    Even if you are trying to lose some face today, you can''t be forced to choose a girl surnamed Jiang as your daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 360： The emperor arrives

    Concubine Xian looked at Jiang, and each word seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth: "Whether you can be satisfied is not a matter of meeting and seeing you and feeling happy. Two people who will live a lifetime want to be satisfied. There are more things to pay attention to."


    When it was for this reason, she had every reason to shake her face at the girl surnamed Jiang, and would not let people say that she was not generous enough.


    A little girl can actually attract two princes to give flowers. This is no longer suitable for marrying into the royal family, let alone the fascinated King Yan giving her all the green plums.


    What is this going to do? Is it a disaster?


    Yu Jin''s posture became more lazy, and said indifferently: "If you get stuck at the sight, what can you talk about for a lifetime? According to your mother, isn''t everyone going to the end of life to judge whether this life is satisfactory?"


    Women: What do you mean? Wang Yan felt upset when he saw them?


    Murderous for a while.


    Ignoring the increasingly ugly face of the concubine, Yu Jin smiled: "In short, the son is very happy now, and I believe that with the blessing of his father, Jinkou Yuyan, he will be happy in the future."


    The concubine Xian concubine her heart, she simply lowered her eyes, and said solemnly: "Satisfaction does not mean doing whatever you want. In short, this kind of unruly thing will not be accepted. King Yan will either give six green plums to the six girls again, or just wait. Let my palace come back and arrange it for you."


    He died in one sentence, and there was silence in the field.


    Yu Jin fixedly looked at Concubine Xian, his eyes were as deep as a pool.


    Concubine Xian moved her eyebrows, and sneered in her heart: Could the old seven dare not talk back in public? If that were the case, she would be able to pinch him even more. This son, don''t give a little bit of color, don''t put her mother and concubine in his eyes.


    "Sister Xianfei, why bother with the juniors so much. Appreciating the plum blossoms today was a pleasant thing. In my opinion, it is a great blessing if life is satisfactory." Zhuang Fei said at the right time.


    Concubine Xian was so angry that she wanted to catch Concubine Hua Zhuang''s pale face.


    Concubine Zhuang, a bitch, really doesn''t have a backache while talking. What is a great blessing if life is satisfactory? Is this mocking her for embarrassing her son?


    Hmph, if the king of Shu gave all the six green plums to the girl surnamed Jiang, Concubine Zhuang could still say that, and she would give Concubine Zhuang a big "dress".


    Concubine Xian smiled: "Sister Zhuangfei misunderstood me, why would I care about my son, but plan for him, just like you plan for King Shu."


    Concubine Zhuang smiled, and no longer confronted the Concubine Xian.


    In any case, she has finished watching today''s farce, and the jokes of Concubine Xian must be passed on in the palace for a long time. In comparison, it is nothing at all for the son to give a green plum to Miss Jiang.


    Concubine Zhuang glanced at Yu Jin from the corner of her eye, and sighed secretly: Thank you King Yan for showing off his son''s calmness.


    Concubine Xian sullen her face, uncomfortable scratching her heart.


    If it weren''t for Old Qi to be muddled, she could calmly watch the excitement like Concubine Zhuang.


    It''s so angry!


    "The emperor is here--" A loud sing caused a commotion among the women.


    How could the emperor come over?


    Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang looked at each other, and they were both surprised by the eyes of each other.


    The emperor never joins in the excitement when choosing a concubine for the prince.


    Besides, it''s weird that the dignified emperor joins in this kind of excitement, and it will definitely feel that the emperor has eaten too much in the ears of Yu Shi.


    Concubine Xian slandered, and saw a familiar bright yellow figure walking in, followed by the chief **** Pan Hai.


    Emperor Jingming looked around, his gaze fell on Yu Jin, then he retracted his gaze and walked towards the second concubine.


    Yu Jin raised his lips slightly.


    The father''s arrival is still in time, it''s not in vain that he walked in front of his father before coming here.


    In the crowd chanting long live, Emperor Jingming gave the second concubine a false help, indicating that the girls don''t need to be polite.


    With the emperor present, all the women lowered their eyes, and even the sound of breathing was lightened.


    Although they are the daughters of high sects, except for a very small number of affair with the royal family, most of the ladies have seen the face of the sky for the first time.


    It turned out that the emperor also had a nose and two eyes, and white hair on the sideburns. However, the emperor is still elegant at this age, unlike their fathers who have a big belly, or their heads can be illuminated, which is enough to make people look forward to the future of the princes.


    "Why did the emperor come here?" Concubine Xian asked, even though she tried her best to conceal it, the stiff smile still caught Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin subconsciously, and said calmly: "I heard that there is a girl who can make budd plum blossoms bloom, and she is curious, so come and take a look."


    Blame this kid, Old Qi.


    He has so many sons, and five of them are married. When choosing a concubine, he was very calm. The only one who was the old seventh ran to him early in the morning.


    He couldn''t help asking what was going on. The kid said, "Father, what if there is no girl who is pleased with the concubine feast?"


    He was so angry that he kicked over.


    What kind of concubine feast, people are the plum feast!


    Of course, the purpose of holding a plum banquet is to choose a concubine, but it''s not so straightforward. Is there any reserve of the royal family?


    After kicking it, looking at the boy holding his **** and looking unlucky and pitiful, he casually said that if this is not what he wants, he will have another flower viewing banquet, and the stinky boy left with a smile.


    Emperor Jingming recalled that smiling face was brilliant and magnanimous he had never seen before.


    He was really a wild child, no matter whether he was angry or happy, he was so fresh that he couldn''t help but take another look, as if he saw the red cloud burning wantonly outside the palace on the outskirts of the city.


    How can there be such a thick-skinned boy? This is because my wife is crazy, maybe she is still a raw egg.


    Emperor Jingming suddenly became curious about the private affairs of his seventh son, and he invited Pan Hai to ask. As expected, he heard from Pan Hai that there were no concubines in King Yan''s Mansion, and there were not even many maids.


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he immediately understood a little bit more.


    No wonder, other princes will arrange for maids to serve them when they are fourteen years old. This is also an education.


    Emperor Jingming hadn''t paid much attention to the plum banquet, but because of Yu Jin''s visit, he couldn''t help ordering Pan Hai to send someone to take a look.


    He was very curious about whether the kid at the flower banquet had a girl to his heart. After all, it was not the money in his private treasury who held another flower banquet, so he felt distressed.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter replied and heard a strange thing: a girl who did not know what fairy spell was used to make the plum blossoms bloom.


    He was about to come over at that time, and he only hated Pan Hai, the old man, desperately stopping the good show!


    After hearing the words of Emperor Jingming, Concubine Xian gave Pan Hai a glance.


    Pan Hai looked up at the sky.


    What can he do? He is also desperate!


    Feeling the more weird atmosphere, Emperor Jing Ming smiled and asked, "Whose girl is the girl who knows fairy spells?"


    Concubine Xian pressed her lips tightly, almost unable to maintain a smile on her face.


    Concubine Zhuang smiled and said: "Returning to the emperor, it is a girl from Dongping Bofu."

 Chapter 361： The curiosity of the emperor

    Dongping Bofu?


    Dongping Bofu!


    Emperor Jingming touched his chin subconsciously.


    Hey, this is not the Dongping Bofu he has heard of several times.


    The spirit of Emperor Jing Ming immediately came.


    To tell the truth, he was curious for a long time about the particularly unlucky Fourth Girl.


    Looking at Concubine Xian and Concubine Zhuang, Emperor Jing Ming thought to himself: I don''t know which concubine is so considerate, and he actually invited the girl from Dongping Bofu, and I don''t know if it is the four girls.


    After clearing his throat, Emperor Jing Ming showed a natural smile: "Is it the girl from Dongping Bofu?"


    "It''s the four girls." Concubine Zhuang said with a smile.


    Concubine Xian did not say a word, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Concubine Zhuang, what a mess at this time!


    Yu Jin watched Xianfei''s expression coldly, and sneered in his heart.


    As expected, the sixth green plum was sent out, immediately making Fei Zhuang his helper.


    When Emperor Jingming heard Concubine Zhuang''s words, he was very happy.


    It''s really that girl Jiang Si he wants to see.


    Well, it''s all here, don''t look at it for nothing!


    "What about people?"


    Concubine Zhuang took a close look at Emperor Jingming, and said to her heart: If she hadn''t seen the emperor''s serious appearance, she would really think about it.


    Jiang Si came out more and more, and saluted Emperor Jingming Yingying: "The courtier has seen the emperor."


    A gentle gaze fell on her.


    Jiang seemed not too nervous.


    Although the emperor is aloof, she has seen her many times in her previous life, putting aside the majesty side, privately regarded as a dear elder.


    Uh, weird and amiable elder.


    Miss Jiang added silently.


    Looking at the girl who was giving a gift from Yingying, Emperor Jingming''s lips moved.


    If he raises his head and takes a look, does he look old and rude? After all, this is a banquet for choosing a daughter-in-law.


    Emperor Jingming became more serious on his face, and said unhurriedly: "Are you the little girl who can make the plum blossoms bloom?"


    "It''s a courtier." Jiang Si answered neither humble nor overbearing.


    Concubine Xian was disappointed.


    I thought that when I met the emperor, the girl surnamed Jiang would be incoherent, but I didn''t expect to be so calm.


    She hates this calmness.


    What is the confidence of a little girl? To put it bluntly, isn''t it that being self-reliant and beautiful is easy to look at.


    She sees a lot of women like this.


    "Isn''t it a fairy spell that can make the bud bloom?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "It''s just a little trick."


    "Ms. Jiang can let me take a look?"


    When Emperor Jingming said this, the waiter beside him immediately went to fold plum branches.


    Just kidding, although the emperor was asking in a questioning tone, if he really wanted to refuse, it would not be ignorance of good or bad, but death.


    Seeing the servant fold the plum branch with several buds, Emperor Jing Ming asked again, "I don''t know what else is needed?"


    "I also need a glass bottle with clear water." Concubine Zhuang interjected with a smile.


    Concubine Xian strongly held her broken long nails, her eyes could not turn into sharp knives, and poke Concubine Zhuang several times.


    Who made Fei Zhuang this **** answer!


    Concubine Zhuang curled her lips and smiled.


    It''s really refreshing to see Concubine Xian so deflated.


    She suddenly felt that Ms. Jiang was a bit cute. Of course, the premise was that she couldn''t be her daughter-in-law.


    The waiter immediately took the glass bottle with clear water and looked at Jiang.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips slightly and said after a moment of silence: "Put the plum branches in the glass bottle."


    Her voice is light, with a clean and deserted texture, like a good jade.


    Yu Jin frowned unconsciously.


    Why do you think Ah Si is not happy?


    Jiang Si is indeed a little unhappy.


    A person who takes the initiative to show his skills and wins a whole hall will feel proud, but doing this passively is a bit unpleasant.


    It''s like playing a monkey for fun.


    Fortunately, it was the emperor.


    Jiang seemed to want to go away soon, his expression still faint.


    She was so indifferent, but Emperor Jing Ming became interested.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting little girl.


    Although the beauty is outstanding, he has never seen such a stunning beauty as the emperor for so long. He thinks this little girl is courageous.


    Did she just show him face?


    But he didn''t do anything. If he can''t let him see the wonders later, he will turn his face and get angry, and he is not used to these little girls'' unreasonable troubles.


    Emperor Jingming thought about it like this, and saw the girl lift her bare hand gently, and her white fingertips slowly flicked across the bud.


    Even though they had seen it just now, everyone still couldn''t help but hold their breath, their eyes burning.


    Such a dreamlike spectacle, it is really not enough to watch it many times.


    "bloom--"


    As the girl brushed her bare hands, the red plum opened little by little.


    Emperor Jingming widened his eyes suddenly, flashing a childlike novelty.


    Actually it really bloomed?


    "Is it the water temperature? Or is there something in the water¡ª"


    "Cough!" Pan Hai coughed vigorously.


    Emperor Jingming returned to his serious face: "Miss Jiang is a good person."


    Ahhhhh, curious.


    Pan Hai: "..." Wake up, you are the emperor!


    As a reserved emperor, Emperor Jingming couldn''t make a thorough questioning. After complimenting Jiang Si, he turned his attention to King Shu and King Yan.


    Jiang Si bowed his knees when he saw it, and walked back silently.


    "I heard that you two are the judges of today''s plum feast?" Facing his son, Emperor Jing Ming asked habitually.


    King Shu smiled and bowed to Emperor Jingming: "Just in time. The two empresses show love and let the sons join in the fun."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin.


    Isn''t this kid worried that he won''t be able to find the ideal girl?


    He subconsciously swept towards the white jade plate in front of the women.


    As usual, the prince would put plum blossoms on the jade plate of the Zhongyi girl.


    He also came here back then, but instead of plum blossoms, he put peony.


    Up to now, he still remembered that the peony was very beautifully opened, and he put it in front of the girl who had just looked at it.


    The girl he liked later became his princess, and later his queen.


    Later, she died...


    Emperor Jingming retracted his thoughts, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    A plate of green plums almost dazzled his eyes.


    Having settled down, Emperor Jingming was sure he was right.


    What''s happening here?


    Unable to help curiosity, Emperor Jing Ming asked, "Why are there so many plum blossoms in Miss Jiang''s jade plate?"


    Concubine Xian''s face was hot.


    Old Qi didn''t give her a face!


    But now that the emperor knows it, Lao Qi''s little bit of careful thinking is even more important, so that she won''t bother to speak.


    Concubine Xian comforted herself and felt better.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Son from him."


    King Shu looked down, almost couldn''t bear to look at Emperor Jingming''s expression.


    If he could say this so confidently in front of the father, he was about to kneel down to the seventh!


    I don''t know if the father is going to punish Lao Qi and confine him, or is it his salary? Perhaps it is possible to reduce a piece of land.


    Old Qi was also unlucky, and was hit by his father.


    But this is good, he is psychologically balanced.


    "All?" Emperor Jing Ming raised his voice slightly, and the sound was gone.


    Yu Jin smiled brighter and brighter: "Yes, all. Thanks to his father, Jinkou Yuyan, my son is really worried."

 Chapter 362： Imperial heart

    Emperor Jingming''s face sank: "Nothing!"


    This silly boy is too real, even if you meet someone you like, don''t you know to hide it?


    The concubine Xian said at the right time: "The emperor calmed down his anger. The concubine just said King Yan and asked him to give flowers again.


    In front of the emperor, she dared to commit stubbornness without believing this rebel.


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth raised slightly, and the sarcasm passed away for a while, and soon changed to a pure and innocent expression: "Is there any reason to take back the things you gave to others? Since these flowers have been given to Miss Jiang, no Will give it to others again."


    "In front of your father, still so presumptuous¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand and signaled Concubine Xian not to rush into anger, and asked in a deep voice: "Old Qi, why do you give all the green plums to Miss Jiang? There are so many girls, no one talent can catch your eye. ?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "Erchen is a vulgar person. Seeing that each girl''s presentation is excellent, I can''t tell the difference. The reason why the green plums are given to Ms. Jiang is that I took a look at other aspects of Ms. Jiang. Strengths."


    The girls sighed after hearing: Miss Jiang''s method of making plum blossoms is really too much of the limelight.


    Concubine Xian sneered: "It''s just a blind decree that the plum blossoms bloom, which makes you confused? King Yan, you have such an insight that disappoints this palace."


    Yu Jin sneered repeatedly in his heart.


    Let me down?


    The face is really big, as if he cares.


    Emperor Jingming was not happy to hear it.


    What is a blindfold? He still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Concubine Xian said so lightly, why didn''t you show him such a trick?


    "No, Niang Niang. I didn''t say anything just now. The talents that the girls showed before are so good that they can¡¯t tell the difference. The child gave all the green plums to Ms. Jiang for a very simple reason: I saw you She feels right."


    The corner of Shu Wang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Lao Qijing is telling the truth, who is not satisfied with the big beauty!


    "The emperor, look, King Yan is really--"


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly: "Okay, it''s just a gift. Why is it so exciting? Since the flower banquet is over, let''s go."


    Concubine Xian is really getting more and more verbose. What good is it to teach the prince in front of so many noble ladies?


    When Emperor Jingming said that, Concubine Xian''s face was hot, and Yu Jin''s calm and calm appearance was swept away, and she suddenly stopped getting angry, and said: "The emperor is right, giving flowers is nothing. "


    The prince gave flowers to select candidates for the princess is just a rule, and not a clear law. It is not the prince who decides which girl will be the princess in the end.


    The decision is ultimately in her hands.


    When Concubine Xian thought so, she felt that she was really impatient before, and she blamed Lao Qi for acting so absurdly that she messed up her position.


    Thinking about this, Concubine Xian stretched out with a smile.


    The ladies walked out under the guidance of the maid. The lady who hadn''t received the green plums thought of one thing together: Listening to the meaning of the emperor and the concubine, did the king Yan give flowers to him? So, they still have a chance to become Princess Yan?


    King Yan''s eyes on Ms. Jiang was just a momentary look at Ms. Jiang''s beauty. If they become Princess Yan, they will treat the King Yan with gentleness, and then choose a few stunning concubine rooms for the King Yan. Live in the heart of King Yan.


    Men are greedy for freshness, and they see more from their father and brother.


    In any case, the emperor and the empress have a greater chance of winning than Ms. Jiang. Who made Ms. Jiang from an ordinary background and even retired.


    With this thought, the girls felt better after being hit by Jiang Si and Yu Jin.


    Yes, giving flowers is nothing. As long as the emperor and the empress disagree, Princess Yan won''t have the turn of Miss Jiang to do it!


    The long pavilion was empty, leaving only Emperor Jingming and the second concubine.


    Concubine Zhuang was quite acquainted and said calmly: "The emperor, the concubines have retired first."


    "Yeah." Emperor Jingming nodded slightly.


    He has always been satisfied with Concubine Zhuang.


    Smart things don''t talk too much, if the concubines are like Concubine Zhuang, his ears will be much cleaner.


    There were only Emperor Jingming and Concubine Xian, and Emperor Jingming spoke casually: "Why Concubine Ai had such a bad temper just now? Old Qi grew up outside the palace, there is no city, it is not a serious problem."


    "The emperor, you can''t let him go crazy. Look, he gave all the plum blossoms to Ms. Jiang, after all, he is still beautiful. What can be done with such light eyelids..."


    Emperor Jingming heard a move of his eyebrows.


    Old Qi is a idle prince, who can never enjoy the wealth and glory of his life, what else do you want to have a great future?


    If you have any future prospects, do you want to be a prince?


    Emperor Jingming was a person with soft personality, especially in the harem, he always looked good-tempered, which gave many concubines the illusion that this emperor was a little thoughtful.


    Little did he know that Emperor Jingming had a lot of thoughts, and he could not care about certain things at all, but he was 10,000 vigilant when it came to fundamental matters.


    His prince has long lost his mother and queen, and there are so many princes. Could it be that these little princesses and their mother concubines still don''t give up?


    When Emperor Jingming looked at Concubine Xian again, he had a scrutiny in his heart.


    The concubine Xian is still talking about Yujin, and the more she speaks, the more acrimonious her words are: "The concubine does not expect the old seventh to be as sensible as the fourth, but he is so stubborn, and he doesn''t treat my mother concubine at all. In my eyes, it''s too shameful..."


    Emperor Jingming frowned and suddenly thought of the situation in the morning.


    Jun Yi unparalleled youth stood in front of him, blushing slightly, his eyes bright and full of expectation: "The mother and concubine have also agreed to the child ministers. At this flower viewing banquet, the children will definitely choose a satisfactory daughter-in-law. If the mother concubine said, the children are at ease. I didn¡¯t expect the father and the mother to treat the children so well..."


    Hehe, the old man thinks that his mother is good, and hopes to make him happy, but he doesn''t know that his mother and concubine are saying he is useless...


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the more it became unpleasant.


    "A girl who has retired, just because she was born good-looking, he desperately wanted to be a princess, it was a delusion, and did he put the dignity of the royal family in his eyes¡ª"


    "Enough!" Emperor Jing Ming said aloud to plan Xian Fei''s complaint.


    Isn''t it a big advantage to have a good-looking birth? If these concubines in the palace are born crookedly, can they be selected?


    Besides, why is it a delusion to want to marry a good-looking wife?


    Emperor Jing Ming was taken aback.


    Yes, if Lao Qi has other thoughts, how can he choose the princess only by appearance? It can be seen that it is an honest.


    "I think Miss Jiang is pretty good."


    He has an ordinary background and good looks. The old seventh is quite satisfied. Isn''t that good?


    "The emperor!" Concubine Xian was shocked, looking at Emperor Jing Ming incredulously.


    Old Qi was dazzled by beauty, and the emperor was also dazzled by beauty?


    What did she hear!


    "The emperor, Miss Jiang retired!"

 Chapter 363： I promise you

    Concubine Xian is going crazy.


    What she heard, the emperor thought the girl surnamed Jiang was pretty good!


    A girl who had retired and came from an ordinary background, she actually felt good in the position of the princess?


    Disaster, the girl surnamed Jiang is definitely a disaster!


    Concubine Xian looked at Emperor Jingming''s eyes very delicately.


    Back then, there were rumors that the emperor wanted to get the Su clan into the palace, which shows that it was true.


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows.


    What is the look in Concubine Xian''s eyes, do you think he was dazzled by the beauty?


    He is that kind of person, he is just a father who can tolerate a son who is dizzy by beauty.


    After all, who has never been young--


    "The emperor may not know that this girl Jiang from Dongping Bofu had made a marriage with the son of Anguo Gongfu, but she retired early last year..."


    Emperor Jingming said indifferently: "Uh, I know this matter. It''s not your nephew''s mischief that Miss Jiang retired."


    The concubine was stagnant and pursed her lips: "Although the old seventh grew up outside the palace, he is a prince, how can he marry a retired woman as a princess¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming didn''t take it seriously and said: "Retiring from the family is not a big deal. The queen of the ancestors married and became a woman, and even had two children with her ex-husband. Later, didn''t the emperor join hands to create a prosperous world, and it is a good story? "


    The ancestor mentioned by Emperor Jingming was Emperor Fengde, the third emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    When Emperor Feng De was still in the hidden mansion, he saw a maid who had just sold herself into the mansion, and received her as a concubine.


    The maid was originally married, and the family fled into the capital, unable to survive, so the husband sold her into the palace.


    The maidservant Hegei had a world-shaking good fortune, and Emperor Feng De was stunned by her, beloved like a pearl, and never entered the backyard.


    After the prince died of illness, Emperor Fengde became the new prince. When he became the emperor, his wife died of illness two years ago, and the position of the queen was temporarily vacant.


    After that, Baiguan persuaded that Emperor Fengde would not marry a step-wife. After three years, he took control of the court and directly declared the maidservant to be the queen.


    At that time, opposition was overwhelming, and the admonishing Yushi killed several of them. Emperor Fengde was unmoved and even killed two supervisors.


    The hundred officials were silent, and no one dared to raise the matter of opposing the establishment of a maidservant.


    Since then, the nation¡¯s fortunes prospered, ushering in a peaceful and prosperous era, the world gradually only praised the empress, and no one mentioned the origin of the empress.


    What''s even more amazing is that the queen''s ex-husband also got a spare job, and the two children born to her ex-husband also have a good future.


    Of course Xian Fei knew about this anecdote over a hundred years ago.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming picking up this paragraph to prevaricate, the concubine Xian Feng picked up her eyes slightly: "How is this the same¡ª¡ª"


    There is only one Queen of Pure Rong in this world. How can a girl surnamed Jiang compare?


    Emperor Jingming smiled: "It''s not the same, Miss Jiang hasn''t been married yet. Concubine Ai, it''s not a princess to choose the old seven princesses, as long as he sees and likes it, he will almost get it..."


    Concubine Xian''s face turned blue, and her lips trembled with anger: "The emperor, the concubine must never marry such a woman as a princess¡ª¡ª"


    The sudden sinking expression of Emperor Jingming made Concubine Xian subconsciously stop what she was about to say.


    She hadn''t been so gaffe in a long time. It was really the father and son''s behavior that was more amazing than one, making it difficult for her to control herself.


    "Ai Fei can''t look down on Ms. Jiang, do you have to choose a top-notch lady for Lao Qi? I didn''t bother to choose the prince for the prince."


    The crown prince is the granddaughter of Yang Deguang, the official book of the Ministry of Etiquette, and Yang Deguang is one of the candidates to join the court in the future. He chose his granddaughter as the concubine to make the prince more comfortable in dealing with the affairs in the future.


    The prince''s background is certainly good, but if you want to talk about other aspects, it will be out of the question.


    Concubine Xian was shocked when Emperor Jingming said this.


    Is the emperor suspicious of her?


    Yes, seeing that the prince is not a competitive person, and she is not protected by a mother, of course she is moved, but this is not for the old Qi.


    She wants her son to be the emperor, she also wants to be the queen mother, and that son is the fourth child and has nothing to do with the seventh child.


    Concubine Xian gently pressed her lips.


    Is it because she has to stick to her own opinion for such a **** who doesn''t put her in her eyes, so that the emperor will be wary of her and affect her future?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Concubine Xian''s thoughts turned sharply, and her tone was relaxed: "This is not what the concubine meant. How can the princess of the seventh child compare with the princess? Since the emperor, you think Ms. Jiang is good, then give her to the seventh, everything is fine. According to the emperor."


    When Concubine Xian said this, her heart felt as uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly.


    After all, she is just a concubine, and all the glory comes from the emperor. Once she disagrees with the emperor, she can''t help but refuse.


    If it is a queen, at least it has the confidence to mediate with the emperor, and if it becomes the queen mother, then even the king of a country must respect and coax.


    Concubine Xian was fiery in her heart.


    For the fourth child, she took a step back for the time being, sooner or later... sooner or later there will be the day when she can raise her eyebrows!


    After self-comfort, Concubine Xian calmed down completely.


    Emperor Jingming looked more comfortable, and smiled: "Since Miss Jiang can get your invitation, you can see that there is no problem in all aspects. Concubine Ai, please put your heart back in your stomach. In the future, there will be a daughter-in-law who can trick you to make you happy. , Isn''t it interesting?"


    Concubine Xian resisted the urge to roll her eyes and smiled lightly: "The emperor said so."


    Fun of your mother!


    She was really annoyed. It was enough to force her a daughter-in-law who was not on the stage, and she had to express her acceptance happily!


    Especially when she expressed her dissatisfaction in front of so many noble ladies at the Hua Banquet, she finally fulfilled the girl surnamed Jiang. When she thinks about it, she feels ashamed.


    "Well, let me ask Lao Qi again what he meant. The important matter of marriage still cannot be sloppy."


    The concubine Xian squeezed the broken nail in her hand and said, "The emperor said so."


    When I first talked about her, I said it was almost enough. Now I say that I can''t be sloppy. What does the emperor want?


    Not long after, Yu Jin was invited in by Pan Hai.


    "Father and mother." As soon as he entered, Yu Jin respectfully saluted.


    Concubine Xian did not say a word.


    "Old Qi, you look at Ms. Jiang and you are satisfied, but you want her to be the princess?"


    Yu Jin grinned: "It''s the father who understands the intentions of the children."


    The bottom of my heart is already happy.


    "But Ms. Jiang retired. Do you mind looking at her now? What will happen to you later? I feel unsatisfactory at that time. Are you going to blame me for not being able to speak well?" Emperor Jingming looked at me with a sullen expression. Seriously, "Give me a reason why you don''t care about this."


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Isn''t it allowed for discerning people to pick it home?"


    Emperor Jingming laughed: "Well, since you said that, I will grant you the best of luck and let Miss Jiang be your princess."

 Chapter 364： Frightened Mrs. Feng

    Yu Jin was overjoyed: "Thank you father and concubine!"


    Seeing his excitement and bowing, Emperor Jingming bent his lips and kicked his feet and said, "Nothing!"


    Then the wind swept away Xianfei.


    Concubine Xian smiled forcefully: "For such a major event, don''t let the news go out for a while."


    "Erchen understands."


    "Go away, go away." Emperor Jing Ming waved his hand.


    Seeing Yu Jin walking and floating, Emperor Jing Ming shook his head and smiled at Concubine Xian: "Look at the old man who is happy, this kid is really solid eyes, he can''t hold his breath."


    "The emperor is right." Concubine Xian squeezed these words out of her teeth for the third time.


    "That''s it. When the person of Princess Shu is selected, I will pass on the will, and I will take care of the following things, Aifei." After the explanation, Emperor Jingming walked out with his hands on his back.


    Pan Hai stepped forward to open the curtain of windshield.


    The spring is cold, and Meixiang strikes.


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyes and glanced at the gray sky, feeling a little sad.


    It is really boring to stay in this huge palace for a long time. If Miss Jiang becomes his daughter-in-law, wouldn''t she be able to watch her tricks from time to time?


    Jiang Si in the carriage suddenly sneezed.


    "The girl caught a cold!" Aman was nervous, and hurriedly took the veil and handed it to Jiang Si to wipe.


    Jiang Si took the kerchief and wiped it, and waved his hand: "There is no cold, no need to make a fuss."


    Why does the good end sneeze? I always feel that someone is playing her idea.


    Aman leaned over with a mysterious face: "Girl, how is it in the palace?"


    The palace is no better than anywhere else, and maids like Aman don''t even have the qualifications to enter, so they can only wait in the inner city.


    Aman suffocated to leave the palace, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad." Jiang Si replied with a smile.


    "Girl, what do you mean by okay?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    She didn''t lose face and didn''t suffer. She also collected many beautiful plum blossoms from Yu Qi, which of course was fine.


    As for whether she can become Princess Yan, it is not for her to decide, and there is no need to worry about gains and losses.


    "Then have you received the plum blossom from the prince?" Aman asked, covering his face.


    She has inquired about it. For today''s flower viewing banquet, which girl the two princes like will give the girl a plum blossom.


    Their girls are so good-looking, it''s not difficult to get two plum blossoms, right? The two princes are not blind.


    Hmph, I was angry when I said that. At that time, the maids of the noble women also satirized why her girl was invited, a group of foolish fools.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I received it."


    "How many?" Aman''s eyes were bright.


    Jiang Si didn''t tease the little maid''s mind, and smiled: "Six."


    "Huh?" Aman blinked.


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Aman shook Jiang Si''s arm fiercely: "Girl, is it really six? The maidservant heard it right, right."


    "Well, it''s six." Jiang Si reluctantly opened his eyes.


    Aman screamed with his face in his hands, "The girl is amazing!"


    It''s still a girl who is arrogant, and when she comes back, she has a chance to see those little hooves, she will show off fiercely and let them look down on people!


    Calm down, Aman pinched his face: "But there are only two princes, how can the girl receive six plum blossoms?"


    "The King Yan gave me all the flowers."


    "The girl is really amazing!" Aman''s eyes lit up and praised.


    Mrs. Feng sent someone to guard at the gate early, and as soon as the carriage from the Bofu came back, she immediately rushed into Cixintang to report.


    "Old lady, the four girls are back!"


    Mrs. Feng suddenly stood up: "Bring the four girls to Cixintang!"


    Seeing the next person walking out, Mrs. Feng called out again: "Is the old man back?"


    "Master hasn''t come back yet."


    Only then did Mrs. Feng relax.


    Thinking of Jiang Ancheng, she had a headache.


    Fortunately, the boss of the four girls who received the post has gone out in the past two days, otherwise it will be annoying.


    After so many years of mother and son, Mrs. Feng knew the eldest son''s temper very well, and the eldest son would definitely avoid this kind of glorious thing for others.


    I don''t know who this son has followed, he is not even a little motivated!


    Mrs. Feng muttered, and saw a girl in a pale green cloak walk in.


    She resisted the urge to get up and said lightly: "I''m back."


    Jiang Si took off his cloak and handed it to the maid beside him, and stepped forward with a blessing: "Grandma."


    Mrs. Feng carefully looked at the granddaughter who had just entered the door, and saw that the opposite party was calm and could not tell.


    She had to ask: "How about in the palace?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Si replied.


    Mrs. Feng frowned.


    What does okay mean?


    "Is there anything out of the ordinary to offend nobles?"


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "It''s just that she performed talent at Niangniang''s proposal."


    Mrs. Feng nodded.


    It sounds okay.


    "Okay, just follow the rules in the palace. You are tired when you go out early in the morning. Go back and rest." Mrs. Feng asked her granddaughter if she had received flowers from the prince. It can be seen that Jiang Si was so calm and gave up her thoughts.


    It is good fortune to receive invitations from the palace, how could the four girls get flowers from the prince.


    Asking this is just boring for myself.


    Mrs. Feng closed her eyes and calmed down.


    There were rapid footsteps.


    "What?" Madam Feng asked when the big maid Afu came in with a little maid who was keeping the stove in the penthouse.


    "Old lady, Tweety heard about the 1.4 girl from Aman."


    Mrs. Feng looked at the little maid.


    "Say it." Ah Fu patted the little maid.


    The little maid was a little excited: "Return to the old lady, Aman said to the maid in the penthouse just now... The four girls got six plum blossoms at the plum feast!"


    "nonsense!"


    Mrs. Feng scolded her, and the little maid fell silent immediately.


    "Go get the four girls back!"


    Jiang Si was invited back to Cixintang before he even reached Haitangju.


    "I wonder what else grandma has to order?"


    Mrs. Feng looked up and down Jiang Si, and was silent.


    Such silence may make many little girls tremble, but Jiang Si is unmoved.


    Mrs. Feng slapped the table: "Four girls, you know that as long as the royal affairs are involved, nonsense may be off your head!"


    Jiang Si was stunned: "I wonder what the granddaughter is talking about?"


    "Your maid, Aman, said you got six plum blossoms?"


    "Yes."


    The wrinkles in the corners of Mrs. Feng''s eyes were opened: "What did you say?"


    "The granddaughter said yes."


    "You, did you really get six plum blossoms?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "If grandmother doesn''t believe me, just ask about it and you will know it. What happened at the flower viewing banquet can''t be hidden."


    Mrs. Feng forgot to blink her eyes.


    Four girls have said so, so is this true?


    After a sigh of relief, Mrs. Feng frowned, "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Jiang Si feels confident: "You didn''t ask."


    Mrs. Feng ignored her anger, and asked anxiously: "How did the six come from?"


    "All from King Yan."


    Mrs. Feng was silent for a moment, and she sighed, "Trouble!"

 Chapter 365： Turn face

    If Jiang Si received only one plum, then Mrs. Feng would be very happy.


    Anyway, there is no chance to become a princess. Which prince can get a plum blossom, at least proves that the granddaughter is outstanding, this is also the glory of Dongping Bofu. However, the four girls didn''t get one plum blossom, or even two plum blossoms, but six plum blossoms!


    No matter what King Yan thought, he gave all the six plum blossoms to Four Girls. The one who was really pushed to the forefront was Four Girls, Dongping Bofu.


    When a girl receives all the plum blossoms from the prince, what do the nobles think?


    The older Mrs. Feng thought about it, the worse she got, and she stared at Jiang Si and asked: "The King Yan gave you all the plum blossoms, what did Empress Zhuang say, what did Empress Xian concubine say?


    Jiang Si truthfully replied: "The Empress Zhuang didn''t say anything, the Empress Xian said that King Yan is not compliant like this..."


    "Of course it''s not in compliance!" Mrs. Feng stumbled again, her face extremely ugly.


    No matter how foolish the King Yan is, he is also the prince, at best he is not treated by the emperor, but what about the four girls?


    As soon as the event of the plum feast spreads, people will say that the four girls are beautiful.


    And what kind of words can the Dongping Bofu, which has raised beauty and disaster?


    Mrs. Feng felt terribly uncomfortable when she thought about this.


    What happened to Dongping Bofu this year is really bad luck. Two girls who are righteous, and one girl who is in trouble, how many are the others still married?


    Up to now, in fact, there is only one possibility for Dongping Bofu to avoid this embarrassing situation, and that is for Si Yatou to become Princess Yan.


    But this possibility just passed away in the heart of Mrs. Feng, she sneered and denied it.


    Four girls can become the princess? She didn''t dare to mention a word of this kind of thing, and it made people laugh out loud.


    "Six girls, please tell me the details of the plum banquet, especially the queen Yan Wang gave flowers."


    Jiang Si keenly noticed the change in Mrs. Feng''s tone.


    Before going to the plum banquet, he was gentle and charitable, but now he is very aggressive.


    Jiang Si raised the corner of his lips slightly, and told Mrs. Feng about the plum feast.


    The old lady is an elder, she is a junior, no matter how impatient, the basic perfunctory is still necessary.


    When he heard that the emperor was also coming, Mrs. Feng''s face seemed to be whitewashed, scaryly white, and the Buddha beads in her hand turned quickly.


    "Go back to Haitang Residence." Mrs. Feng was too lazy to look at Jiang again, her voice deep, "I will read and embroider in Haitang Curie from now on. Don''t come here if you are fine, let alone go out again."


    Sure enough, the emperor and the concubine said that gifting flowers is nothing. This is obviously not taking the King Yan¡¯s gift of flowers seriously, and Si Yatou has become a joke at the flower banquet. Good?


    Now I can only keep the four girls at home, don''t go out to be embarrassed.


    Jiang Si looked up at Mrs. Feng with a cool voice: "Is grandmother confining her granddaughter?"


    Some words can be perfunctory, but some words need to be stated clearly.


    If she left without saying a word, she would turn around to become Princess Yan, and her grandmother would still be a charity elder, so she still had to show her face.


    Now she is directly picking up Ming''s grandmother''s mind, at least after changing her identity, she is a little cold and grandmother has a little bit of her heart, don''t rely on the elders to know how much she is.


    Mrs. Feng''s face trembled, her eyes stunned.


    This girl dare to ask!


    "Otherwise?" Mrs. Feng and Jiang Si looked at each other and asked each word.


    Jiang Si''s face was calm: "I don''t know what my granddaughter did wrong. Grandma is going to lock me up?"


    Her attitude undoubtedly angered Mrs. Feng, who was in the ups and downs.


    The old lady grabbed the tea gu and threw it over, with a harsh voice: "You still have a face to ask, there is no face and no skin!"


    Jiang didn''t seem to evade, letting Tea Gu hit him.


    At that moment, it hurts.


    The tea was hot, but fortunately, it had been warmed for a while when it was poured into the cup, and then it dripped down the corners of the clothes, and the rose-red coat was stained brown.


    Jiang Si sighed in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the new clothes, she likes this little rose jacket.


    The old lady¡¯s voice was gravel, rough and sharp: "A good plum banquet, you provoke so much right and wrong, do you still have to go out with a face to make people point you? You are not ashamed, Bo Fu Too much!"


    "What''s the matter?" a voice came.


    Jiang Si turned his eyes to look, and saw Jiang Ancheng and Master Jiang San walking in one after another.


    Some properties in the Bofu''s office had to be reopened. Jiang Ancheng and Master Jiang San left after the fifteenth of the first lunar month.


    Seeing Jiang''s mess all over him, Jiang Ancheng suddenly changed his face, walked over in two steps, and asked in a hurry, "Is it hot?"


    Jiang Si shook his head.


    Jiang Ancheng stopped her behind, frowning and looked at Mrs. Feng: "Mother, if there is something I can''t say, after all, it seems that Er is a girl, how can I do it?"


    Mrs. Feng pointed to the silent girl: "You are still protecting her, she can cause troubles like this, you are the one who caused it!"


    Jiang Ancheng kicked Xiao Xiaozi: "What the **** is going on?"


    He had only been out for a few days and actually abused his daughter. If he went out for a longer time, would he have to collect her body?


    The flying Xiaozi hit the wall with a loud noise, shocking the people outside to look inside the house frequently, and Ah Fu who was waiting in the house almost couldn''t stand his feet.


    Master Jiang San hurriedly took Jiang Ancheng''s arm: "Brother, don''t get excited, if you have something to say, please speak."


    Mrs. Feng shivered with anger: "Boss, do you want to beat your mother?"


    This unfilial son is really mad at her!


    "Of course my son didn''t dare, but he felt that Xiao Xiaozi was an eyesore and was kicking with joy."


    "You, get out of me!"


    Jiang Ancheng remained motionless: "Mother still tells what happened, it''s worth your temper."


    "Do you know how much trouble Four Girls caused?"


    When Mrs. Feng said about the plum banquet, Jiang Ancheng became even more irritable: "What, the palace gave the prince to the concubine and sent a post to Si''er? Why don''t I know about this?"


    I was so angry that I looked around, walked over and kicked the little lily who was lying on the ground again.


    "Now it is unnecessary to say that this is no longer necessary. Four girls provokes a fishy body and prevents her from staying at home. Is she going out to be embarrassed?"


    Jiang Ancheng sneered: "If you want to say shameless, it is also shameless for King Yan, but why is it seemingly wrong? The world thinks like this, but it is just picking up the persimmons. Mother is wise and wise. Influenced by people. You put down the fire, and I retired with Xier first."


    "Boss--" Seeing Jiang Ancheng pulling Jiang Si without turning her head back, Mrs. Feng, who stood up and shouted several times, turned around with anger. When her toes touched the unsteady Xiaozi, she kicked to the root of the wall.


    What kind of sin did she commit, neither the big nor the small would let her worry!


    Master Jiang San silently helped Xiao Xiaozi up and bowed out.


    Really, who did Xiao Xiaozi provoke?

 Chapter 366： deliver an imperial order

    Jiang Ancheng walked fast, and Jiang Siyi stepped to follow.


    Jiang Ancheng stopped abruptly and glanced at his daughter. His anger was like a flame in the wind, sometimes jumping high and falling down.


    After repeating this several times, he dropped a sentence: "Follow me."


    The father and daughter arrived in the study soon.


    Jiang Ancheng sat down, glanced at his silent daughter, and pointed to the chair: "Sit down."


    Jiang Si sat down and lifted the hem of his clothes soaked with tea.


    Jiang Ancheng sighed when he saw this, and scratched his head in distress, "Si''er, why didn''t you tell me when you received a post from the palace? Even if your father is not at home, you can ask your servant to send me a letter."


    Jiang Si smiled: "My daughter thinks it''s not a big deal."


    "Isn''t it a big deal?" Jiang Ancheng glared, "This kind of inexplicable banquet should be called an illness, or else he won''t be entangled by Yan Wang''s shameless kid!"


    When Jiang Ancheng said this, he was taken aback: "Si''er, have you seen King Yan?"


    "Ok."


    "that--"


    "Unexpectedly, King Yan is Young Master Yu." Jiang Si took the initiative.


    Jiang Ancheng slammed a fist on the desk: "This kid, it seems to have hit your idea long ago!"


    Jiang Si smiled and persuaded: "Father, don''t worry, the choice of the concubine is up to the emperor and the empress."


    Jiang Ancheng breathed a sigh of relief: "If it weren''t, I wouldn''t be able to sit still! Okay, put your heart back in your stomach and go back and change your clothes. As for your grandmother''s side... don''t shake it in front of her recently."


    "The daughter retired."


    Jiang Si walked out of the study and looked up at the sky.


    The sky began to clear, and the golden sunlight fell through the clouds, coating the roof green tiles with golden light.


    Although it is cold in early spring, it is here after all.


    Your father seems to have misunderstood something. Is she worried that she will cry if she is selected?


    Jiang Si closed his cloak and walked quickly to Haitangju.


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t calm down her heart at all, and immediately ordered someone to go out to find out about the plum feast.


    Without much effort, the confidant Feng''s mother returned with a full belly of news.


    Seeing Mama Feng''s face, Mrs. Feng''s heart shook and hurriedly asked: "How?"


    Feng''s mother nodded her head: "Now it''s spread out. The four girls really got the six plum blossoms of King Yan, and more than that. It is said that the first plum blossom of King Shu was also for the four girls..."


    Mrs. Feng turned black when she heard her, she gritted her teeth and cursed: "This dead girl who attracts bees and butterflies!"


    Fortunately, she still thought that the four girls might have some good luck in the future with her looks, and she really thought too much.


    Mrs. Feng became annoyed the more she thought about it.


    "What did the outside say?"


    Seeing Feng''s mother hesitating, Mrs. Feng''s face sank: "Say what you hear. There is nothing I can''t say now!"


    "The outsiders were all insinuating that the four girls were a misfortune, and it was useless to say that it was useless. The nobles in the palace had all spoken. The gift of flowers is nothing. The girls from the Dongping House want to fly on the branches and become phoenixes are just a daydream..." As I scanned Mrs. Feng''s face, I saw that the old face became heavier and heavier.


    "It''s all something that chews the tongue!" Mrs. Feng was upset when she heard it, and told Mama Feng, "Explain to the concierge that the four girls are not allowed to go out again."


    As Mrs. Feng''s order spread, the whole mansion immediately understood the meaning.


    The second wife, Xiao, immediately ordered: "The new clothes made specifically for the four girls in the sewing room should stop. Since you don''t need to go out, you don''t need to prepare so many clothes. It makes no sense to go over the other girls..."


    When it was time for dinner, Aman got angry when he saw the food brought by the little maid from the big kitchen: "Is it edible? The shrimp soup is cold, and there is only chicken head but no chicken nuggets in the salt and pepper crisp chicken! I''m going to the big kitchen to settle the accounts, those **** must be deliberate!"


    "You don''t need to go." Jiang Si glanced at the dishonest meal, only to find it ridiculous.


    Grandmother turned her face faster than she turned a book, and people saw the wind make the rudder faster, which shows how wise her decision was.


    Since no place is pure, why should she roll in the mud pool of Dongping Bofu.


    "Girl, can''t we just bear it like this?"


    Jiang seemed to stop looking at the food, and went back to the bed and sat down, playing with the tassels hanging from the gauze tent: "If you want to endure for a lifetime, then you don''t need to endure. If it''s just for a while, why not endure?"


    If she stayed in the Bo''s residence for a long time, for example, when the second wife wanted to grind her, it would be unbearable for a moment, otherwise the palace would have to step on her if she was bullied.


    And now, why can''t you bear it?


    The old lady has done more than the fire, and in the future, she will be more arrogant and confident, and no one can accuse it too much.


    Aman was confused when he heard: "Ninja I? For a while? Girl, the maidservant is getting more confused."


    "You just need to know these few days and ignore those. If the food doesn''t agree with you, go out and buy it."


    "but--"


    A Qiao gently pulled Aman: "The girl said so, just do it. The girl must have the truth to the girl."


    Aman was right when he thought about it, and nodded reluctantly.


    Humph, if it wasn''t for the girl to speak, she would have to smash the pot in the big kitchen!


    As the sky grew darker, Ah Qiao added another lamp, and the light in the room suddenly brightened.


    Jiang like bathing and changing clothes, sitting on the edge of the bed in a snow-white shirt.


    It''s not the twelfth lunar month of winter. After taking a bath, the whole body is warm, and even the toes are lazy.


    Seeing Jiang Si drowsy, Ah Qiao whispered: "Girl, maidservant wait for you to rest."


    "No hurry." Jiang Si said, and glanced at the window unconsciously.


    Based on her understanding of Yu Qi, he will come over tonight in all likelihood.


    Only after turning these thoughts, the window lattice made a sound.


    "Girl?" Ah Qiao asked Jiang Si what he meant.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly.


    Ah Qiao skilfully picked up the vase on the high table and walked over, and asked in a low voice, "Who?"


    Don''t be careless anymore, if it''s not Yu Gongzi outside the window, you can throw a vase over and shout at someone.


    Outside the window: "Wow!"


    Ah Qiao hurriedly opened the window and a big dog jumped in.


    Seeing Erniu, Jiang Si was overjoyed. He walked up to meet him and rubbed the dog''s head vigorously. He took off the kit from his neck and opened it.


    There is a green jade Ruyi painted on the paper.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips when he saw it, and his heart fell completely.


    Early the next morning, several servants quietly walked out of the palace, divided into two teams and rode in a carriage in different directions.


    Many people were surrounded by the breakfast stalls erected at the entrance of Yuqian Hutong where Dongping Bofu was located.


    Aman pinched his waist with one hand and was arguing with the doorman: "I just went to the hutong to buy a few meat buns to eat, why shouldn''t I go out?"


    The doorman didn''t raise his eyelids: "The old lady has ordered that you are not allowed to go out if there is nothing wrong."


    "Is it something to buy meat buns?"


    "If you have something to do, you have to have the right card."


    "Go to your match, I''m just full and idle." Seeing that life and death didn''t make sense, Aman grabbed the doorman and threw it out.


    The servant who came with the imperial decree looked at the old man who fell in front of him, and was shocked.

 Chapter 367： Gift marriage

    The servant with the imperial decree looked up at the door plaque.


    There is an ebony plaque hanging across the vermilion lacquer gate with four gilt characters: Dongping Bofu.


    It''s Dongping Bofu.


    The waiter looked at the doorman who was struggling to get up with weird eyes, and then looked at the fierce-looking maid, and he was a little confused.


    But I have never heard of any maid in the house who threw the doorman directly out of the house.


    "This is Dongping Bofu?" There is nothing wrong with being careful, let alone spreading such an important will, the servant decided to confirm it.


    The unique high-pitched voice of the in-house attendant made the doorman quickly realize that the visitor was unusual, and he didn''t care about it with Aman, and said hurriedly: "Exactly, I don''t know how many distinguished guests¡ª¡ª"


    The waiter''s impatient interruption interrupted the doorman''s verbose: "Our family is from the palace to deliver the decree."


    The doorman was shocked and invited several servants in and quickly went in to report the letter.


    Aman hesitated.


    People from the palace should report to the girl quickly or buy meat buns first?


    The little maid struggled for a moment, and ran to the alley with the skirt of her skirt.


    It''s the same if you buy meat buns and then report to the girl, you can''t make the girl hungry.


    In the Charity Hall, the maid lady did things lightly, and no one dared to make a loud noise.


    The old lady didn''t sleep well at night, and hasn''t gotten up yet.


    A maid hurried in.


    Ah Fu gave her a fierce look, then whispered: "Be quiet!"


    "Quickly, let the old lady get up, palace, there''s someone in the palace¡ª" The maid panted, completely reluctant to lower the volume.


    A Fu Meng was taken aback, and immediately turned the screen to pass a message.


    "Old lady, you wake up, there is someone in the palace¡ª"


    Mrs. Feng sat up leaping and opened the bed net: "What did you say?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Feng was awake, Ah Fu said in a low voice: "Just now the doorman came in with a letter, and it is said that several public decree came."


    Mrs. Feng suddenly panicked, and she hadtily cleaned up and waited to rush to the living room.


    Along the way, Mrs. Feng''s heart went up and down.


    How do you send someone to pass the decree?


    Yes, the four girls only participated in the plum blossom feast in the palace yesterday, and this decree must be related to this.


    The four girls at the Huayan provoke that kind of right and wrong, the emperor must be unhappy after knowing it, this is the punishment of the Bo''s house.


    The emperor is definitely someone who can do this kind of thing. Not long ago, when the Zhu family was unlucky, Anguo followed somehow to eat melons.


    Blame Si Yatou, the dead star!


    The old lady''s feet were soft and staggered.


    "Old lady, be careful." A hand stretched out.


    Mrs. Feng calmed down, seeing that it was Mrs. and Mrs. Jiang San, frowned and said, "You also got the letter?"


    The third wife Guo replied: "The second sister-in-law sent someone to pass the letter to Jinglan Garden."


    The three hurried to the waiting room, and saw that the second wife Xiao was already inside, accompanying a white-faced man.


    Hearing the movement, the servant looked over.


    "Let father-in-law wait a long time."


    Thinking that the old woman in front of her will be the grandmother of Princess Yan in the future, her servant looked calm and asked: "Our family has been ordered to deliver the decree. I wonder if Miss Jiang is here?"


    It really is four girls!


    Mrs. Feng was in a hurry because she got up late, and her heart was messed up at the moment, she nodded stiffly: "Yes."


    "Then invite the four girls out, and the masters of the house will come out to meet the orders."


    Soon there was a crowd of crows standing in the yard.


    The waiter''s gaze slowly swept across the faces of the people, and he took out the imperial decree and opened it.


    Seeing the bright yellow, everyone immediately knelt down, and the maid''s high-level recitation soon sounded silently.


    "Feng Tian carries the emperor, and the emperor said: I hear that the daughter of Dongping Bo is gentle and honest, and she is outstanding in appearance, and I am very happy to hear it. When the seven sons of the emperor are ready to marry, they will choose a virtuous daughter and a match... The seventh son is the princess, and she chooses a good day to get married. I love this."


    After the imperial decree was read, the courtyard was quiet, very quiet.


    The maid shakes his lips.


    From entering the gate of Dongping Bo¡¯s Mansion, I feel that this is too weird, which is not an illusion.


    "Fourth Miss Jiang, take the order."


    Jiang Si respectfully saluted, and accepted the imperial decree: "The ministers receive the decree."


    "Ahem, the will has been reached, our family is here to congratulate you all." The servant clasped his fists, his eyes rolled slightly.


    Except for Jiang Si who was holding the imperial edict, the people present still looked dull.


    The waiter quietly rolled his eyes.


    Fortunately, he thought he would get some oil and water in this encounter, but now it seems to be out of play.


    "Our family is gone." The maid arched his hands and turned around with a few of his men to leave.


    Mrs. Feng just woke up like a dream: "Father-in-law stayed!"


    Mrs. Feng on the side immediately stuffed a purse: "My father-in-law has worked hard all the way."


    The servant smiled: "It''s too polite."


    Mrs. Feng carefully looked at the waiter with sharp eyes.


    The corner of the servant''s mouth was smiling.


    He just thought that the people in Dongping Bofu were still acquainted, what did this old lady see with the eyes of a liar?


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t believe what was happening before her, and murmured: "The four girls have been sealed as Princess Yan?"


    The servant smiled: "Look at what you said, can this be false? The false propaganda of the imperial decree is going to punish the Nine Clan."


    Yes, drop your head, punish the nine races!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng finally lost the feeling of dreaming, and her heart fell into reality.


    Si Yatou has become a princess!


    The servant left, but none of the people in the yard left, all eyes fell on Jiang Si.


    Mrs. Feng walked to Jiang Si step by step, her hand outstretched was trembling, and she rubbed Jiang Si''s hand hard: "Si girl, what is going on..."


    Jiang Si withdrew his hand and said in a cold tone: "The granddaughter doesn''t know what''s going on. The granddaughter has returned to the Haitang residence first, and you only ordered me to leave the hospital less yesterday."


    Seeing Jiang Si turning around and leaving, Mrs. Feng blurted out: "Stop!"


    Jiang Si turned around and asked calmly: "What else does grandma have to say?"


    Mrs. Feng secretly made a mistake.


    Now that Si Yatou is the prospective princess, her attitude must change.


    Of course, it is not a taste to swallow the words that have just been said, but these are not worth mentioning compared to a princess from Dongping Bofu.


    Mrs. Feng smiled kindly: "Nothing, just thinking that the sky hasn''t warmed up completely yet, I''m afraid you will catch a cold when you run out."


    Aman, who was too frightened, finally came back to his senses and interrupted at the right time: "Then why not even the maidservant is allowed to go out. The maidservant is going out this morning to buy some meat buns, and the doorman is not allowed to stop him.


    "Buy meat buns?"


    The little maid said quickly: "Yes, the dinner delivered from the big kitchen yesterday was not for humans at all. Only a bowl of porridge was delivered this morning, and the maid can only go out and buy something for the girl..."


    Mrs. Feng flushed red, and said angrily: "Xiao, how do you manage the house!"


    Xiao is still confused.


    What does this have to do with her? She hadn''t had time to embarrass Jiang Si.


    "Guo, you will be in charge of the house from now on. Your second sister-in-law has a bad body recently and needs to rest."


    Jiang Si listened to Mrs. Feng''s suppression of Xiao Clan in full view, mocking and laughing.

 Chapter 368： Happy heart

    Mrs. Feng accepted the right of Xiao''s housekeeper in a few words, not caring about Xiao''s embarrassment, and stretched out her hand to Jiang Si: "Si''er, accompany grandma back to Cixintang, grandma has something to ask you."


    Jiang Si''s gaze fell to the wrinkled hand, and his gaze was slightly cool: "The meat buns bought by Aman should be cold if you don''t eat them. Wait until the granddaughter has breakfast.


    After that, ignoring Mrs. Feng''s froze look, she left with Aman Shi Shiran.


    Mrs. Feng was embarrassed in public, but she could only hold her breath in her heart, and slowly ordered her servants to invite Jiang Ancheng and Jiang Er to return home.


    Back at Haitangju, Aman couldn''t help but hugged Jiang Si and shook his arms: "Ah, ah, girl, you are a princess!"


    A Qiao Li glanced at Jiang Si''s other arm.


    Although I really imagine Aman doing this, but...is the position of the princess really what the girl wants?


    She couldn''t help but think of the young man who came by the night, and the love words that made her blush by chance.


    The girl doesn''t like King Yan, but Young Master Yu.


    Ah Qiao looked worriedly at Jiang Si: "Girl--"


    Aman seemed to realize something, his actions stopped suddenly, and he covered his mouth and said: "Girl, you have become Princess Yan, what can you do about Young Master Yu!"


    I just patronized and raised my eyebrows for the girl, how could I forget Young Master Yu?


    The window of King Yan''s Mansion is definitely not as convenient as Bo''s Mansion.


    Jiang Si smiled calmly: "Young Master Yu is King Yan."


    "What?" the two maids exclaimed together.


    Aman held his face dizzy: "Girl, you said that Young Master Yu who came over the wall at night to find you is... King Yan?"


    "Ok."


    Aman pressed Aqiao hard, "Aqiao, you pinch me to see if I am dreaming."


    Ah Qiao calmed down quickly after the initial surprise.


    Yes, if King Yan is not Yu Gongzi, how could the girl be so calm.


    It''s great that King Yan is Yu Gongzi and the girl becomes Princess Yan.


    Soon the maid came in to report: "Girls, girls three, girls five, and six are all here."


    "Please come in."


    Unlike the sudden excitement of Haitang Residence, the Charity Hall is quiet.


    Mrs. Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, still feeling dreaming.


    "Mother Feng, why did you say that Four Girls became a princess?"


    Four girls before bet her, could it be¡ª


    Mother Feng was a little embarrassed.


    She is just a servant. She usually has a face in front of the old lady, and it doesn''t matter a few words about the master, but now the four girls are the prospective princesses, how can a slave and maid of her casual comment.


    But the old lady couldn''t help but reply.


    Feng''s mother laughed and said: "The emperor didn''t say that our four girls are gentle and honest, and have outstanding appearance... The old slave used to look at the four girls is a great fortune."


    Mrs. Feng sighed: "Yes, there are indeed great luck."


    She really never dreamed that Jiang Si would become the princess, and Dongping Bofu would become the Yue family of King Yan!


    In the end, the most promising of these juniors in the house is actually Si Yatou.


    Mrs. Feng was regretful and annoyed.


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t be cold and contemptuous of Si Yatou, especially shouldn''t have said yesterday to punish her in confinement.


    But regretting now is of no avail, only to ease the relationship later.


    "Mother, the four girls really got the imperial decree?" Master Jiang Er asked at first as soon as he came in.


    Mrs. Feng nodded slowly.


    "how come?"


    Seeing Master Jiang''s desperation, Mrs. Feng curled her eyebrows: "This is a good thing!"


    Master Jiang Er returned to his senses and agreed with a smile: "Mother is right, of course it is a happy event."


    The eldest brother''s daughter became a princess, and he had missed his thoughts for many years. Although it was a big regret, he had established a relationship with the royal family and was regarded as the mulberry of the East.


    With this help, his official career will go more smoothly. If he can enter the court in the future, he will have the real power to worship, he will be much better than the imaginary uncle.


    Faced with her always favorite son, Mrs. Feng has nothing to hide: "I have already ordered that the affairs of the house will be taken care of by the third wife for the time being, and your wife will take care of it in the future."


    Master Jiang Er didn''t move his eyelids: "It should be like this. If you don''t have a good body, you have to be a housekeeper. It''s pure chaos."


    He has not given much affection to Xiao, as long as she thinks of her being taken abducted by someone for a day and night and then come back safely, he deserves it.


    Mrs. Feng smiled.


    She knew that the second child had always made her worry the most.


    Jiang Ancheng walked in at this moment: "My mother sent someone to say something is urgent at home, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Unlike Mr. Jiang Er, Mrs. Feng deliberately instructed the messenger not to say anything to Jiang Ancheng, for fear of the elder son''s convulsion.


    People are not afraid when they come back.


    "Today came the imperial edict, it seems that the child was given to King Yan to be the princess¡ª¡ª"


    Before Mrs. Feng finished speaking, Jiang Ancheng drew out his sword and walked out.


    "Quickly stop the uncle!"


    After a while, Master Jiang Er desperately took the sword off: "Big Brother, are you crazy?"


    Mrs. Feng was shivering with anger: "Boss, what are you doing with your sword? Do you want more than a hundred mouths from the Bo''s Palace to be buried with you?"


    Jiang Ancheng let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person was extremely depressed.


    Mrs. Feng slammed the table: "Look at what you look like! We spread it out to make the nobles think that we are dissatisfied with this marriage? Boss, please be sober and sober. Four girls can be a princess. !"


    "This kind of blessing is not worth it." Jiang Ancheng only felt a splitting headache, and stomped his feet. "Nothing, I''ll go and see it!"


    When I approached Haitangju, I heard the laughter of girls coming from the house.


    Jiang Ancheng took a step.


    It seemed not as bad as he thought.


    "Master is here."


    Apart from Jiang Yi and Jiang Qian, several girls who were the same generation as Jiang, there were even Dou Shuwan.


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng coming in, everyone hurriedly retired.


    Only the father and the daughter were left. Jiang Ancheng was frustrated and self-blame: "Si''er, it is my father who can''t help you. He had agreed to Master Zhen''s proposal a long time ago, and he would not let you fall into the fire pit of the royal family.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing: "How can my father say it so terrible."


    In fact, it is so scary, but her mentality has changed.


    "Why did Princess Yan fall on you!" Jiang Ancheng was startled, furious, "It must be the **** of King Yan that has done the trick, I will ask him to settle the account!"


    Jiang Si grabbed Jiang Ancheng''s sleeves and reminded him softly, "Father, now you go to King Yan to settle the account. The world will suspect that there is an affair between your daughter and King Yan."


    Jiang Ancheng was dumbfounded.


    It seems reasonable to worry, he can''t be impulsive.


    Ah ah ah, that stinky guy Yan Wang cuts first and plays later. It''s too insidious, too cunning, and too nothing!


    Mr. Jiang, who was in a bad mood, listened to his daughter''s leisurely voice: "Furthermore, my daughter thinks that Young Master Yu is a good person, and she feels very happy."


    Jiang Ancheng: "..." He may have hallucinations.

 Chapter 369： Reactions from all sides (Hes Bijia more)

    Seeing Jiang seem to be joking, Jiang Ancheng beat his chest: "Si''er, you are young and ignorant, and a good person does not mean that you are suitable for a lifetime!"


    What''s more, Xiaoyu is not an honest person, otherwise, why did he first coax him and then coax the girl?


    There is nothing worse than Xiaoyu.


    "But my daughter thinks that Young Master Yu can entrust her for life." Jiang Si smiled.


    "But that''s the royal family, where people can eat people without spitting out bones¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, everything is desperate. After all, people live their lives."


    "Si''er, do you believe that King Yan will not take you? He is the prince. If he treats other women well in the future, no matter how much trouble you make, there will be no chance to get together." Jiang Ancheng said earnestly.


    Jiang Si laughed dumbly: "Father, the imperial decree for marriage has been issued, even if the daughter is unwilling, what can we do?"


    Jiang Ancheng seemed to have thought of this a long time ago. He heard the words and said without thinking: "Then call the disease, report the illness before you get married, and then your father will quietly send you out to find a reliable family to marry, or to travel in the mountains and rivers. Well, in short, living comfortably is the most important thing."


    A place like the royal family accidentally lost his life, as long as his daughter is alive.


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Father, my daughter doesn''t want to hide her head and tail forever. She can''t even be the real herself."


    Being someone else was enough in her previous life, and in this life she will only be like ginger.


    "Father, don''t worry about your daughter. If King Yan dares to be sorry for me from now on--" She picked up the scissors in the embroidery basket and placed it in front of Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng was taken aback.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Father can rest assured, he dare not."


    Until he left Haitangju, Mr. Jiang was still murmured: What does it mean to take out that pair of scissors?


    No, it must not be what he meant!


    But in any case, since the daughter has shown joy and confirmation of this marriage, as a father, it seems that she has no choice but to bless.


    Jiang Ancheng unknowingly walked to Minghua Hall.


    This is where he lives after his wedding. He has rarely come since his wife passed away. He spends most of his time in the front yard study.


    Minghua Hall is the most spacious yard in Bo''s residence. Jiang Ancheng walked in, wandering in the yard with his hands, and finally stopped in front of a row of flower stands.


    In a few days, this mandarin duck vine will be lush again.


    He raised his hand to touch the mottled bar and murmured: "Ake, Yi''er got married five years ago, I''m here to tell you. Last year, Yi''er returned to her parents'' house, I''m afraid you didn''t dare to say it. Come here this time I just wanted to tell you that our si''er will be out of the cabinet too. So many years have passed in a flash...


    Jiang Ancheng stood beside the decaying flower stand and left for a long time.


    Another team of servants finished reading the imperial decree in Shouchunhou Mansion, and the Shouchunhou Mansion was beaming and tried to keep the tea for the servants.


    The inmate smiled and declined: "You don''t have to be polite, Lord Hou, our family has to go back to life, otherwise it will be later than the person who went to Dongping Bofu to deliver the decree, so it''s hard to explain."


    "Dongping Bofu?" Shou Chunhou was a little confused.


    "Yes, the four girls of Dongping Bo''s House promised King Yan as a concubine."


    Shou Chunhou was even more shocked than he heard that his daughter gave him a marriage to the King Shu, and his mouth was still wide open until the servant left.


    The news that the four girls from Dongping Bofu became Princess Yan soon spread with lightning speed.


    There was an uproar up and down the capital.


    After hearing the news, Chen Huifu, the daughter of Princess Ningluo, jumped up: "How is this possible? How could that **** Jiang Si become Princess Yan? It must be a mistake!"


    "Shut up! The imperial decree has been spread, how could I be mistaken? Bless you, you put away this irritable temper for me, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be kicked out at the plum banquet?" Princess Ning Luo, who has always loved her daughter But at this moment, no matter how she looks at her daughter, she is upset.


    During a plum banquet, a girl with a low background and a bad reputation became a princess, but her daughter was swept out of the house. Why is the gap so big?


    Chen Huifu couldn''t calm down at all.


    It''s all blamed on the little **** named Jiang who forced her to play and lost such a big person at the plum banquet. She absolutely couldn''t swallow it!


    "Mother, she has retired, so she can''t become a princess!"


    Princess Ningluo was calm: "What is impossible about royal affairs?"


    If you don''t talk about rules, in fact, the one who doesn''t talk about rules is the royal family.


    "Really...I''m really not mistaken?" Chen Huifu gradually recognized the reality and walked out, "Mother, I''m going out."


    "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Mingyue--"


    "You stop for me!" Princess Ning Luo looked at her daughter, hating iron for not making steel, "Give me to stay at home honestly. Why is your face looking for a bright moon?"


    Cui Mingyue had such a scandal. How could the nobles in the palace know the truth? This stupid girl still moved forward.


    Cui Mingyue, who missed the plum feast, also got news from her brother.


    "Why is Jiang Zhan so lucky? He wanted to find a chance to teach him. Now that he is well, he has become the prince''s eldest brother. It will be inconvenient to find him afterwards..."


    Cui Mingyue listened to Cui Yi''s constant complaints, and said lightly: "If you have finished talking, please go out. I''m tired."


    "You--" Cui Yigang wanted to lament that his sister was not upright enough. If she went to the plum banquet, there might be nothing wrong with Jiang Zhan''s sister. When she met Cui Mingyue''s deep pool eyes, she suddenly didn''t dare to say.


    For some reason, he was a little confused about this sister since he was little.


    When Cui Yi left, Cui Mingyue walked to the back of the house with a blank face, and slapped the sika deer with a long whip.


    The half-sized deer fell to the ground, the corners of its mouth oozing blood and twitching silently.


    Boring!


    Cui Mingyue threw the long whip, and suddenly glanced at the handmaid raising the deer.


    The maid dared not lift her head, her belly trembled.


    This is already the ninth deer that the elder girl has killed recently. She always has a feeling that the eldest girl may not want to use the deer to vent her anger soon.


    What will happen then?


    The handmaid dared not think anymore, listening to the footsteps drifting away, she collapsed on the cold ground.


    Zhen Shicheng called Zhen Heng over as soon as he heard the news.


    "Heng''er, tell you something."


    Zhen Heng was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "If it''s about the Jiang sister''s marriage to King Yan, the father doesn''t need to say it, the son already knows."


    Now, no one in Beijing knows the miracle that the sparrow girl from Dongping Bofu turned into a phoenix.


    "then you--"


    Zhen Heng still smiled: "The son is fine, the son is fine."


    "If it''s okay, go back to school, Chunwei is coming."


    Zhen Heng''s mouth twitched.


    Is this comfort a bit too short?


    "Henger--"


    Zhen Heng stopped at the door.


    Zhen Shicheng has a guilty heart and strokes his beard: "Cough cough, there is Yan Ruyu in the book..."


    Zhen Heng clenched a fist.


    The mood was already bad enough. Now if I punch Laozi, I can probably be forgiven?

 Chapter 370： future trouble

    Haitangju quickly received a pile of gifts.


    There are all kinds of gifts from his maternal grandfather''s Yi Ning Hou''s house. The gift list has a long string. Jiang Si even saw his aunt You''s giving a pair of gold bracelets.


    "Aman, find out what Mrs. You gave."


    Aman rummaged for a long time, and took out a small box and opened it. Inside were a pair of heavy gold bracelets, pressing his hands heavily.


    Jiang Si glanced at it and said, "You and A Qiao will be one by one."


    Ah Qiao was planning to keep accounts, and looked up blankly upon hearing this.


    Aman Huan happily put a gold bracelet on his hand, lifted it up and let the gold bracelet slide down his wrist: "Girl, it''s so beautiful."


    A Qiao glared at A Man and hesitated: "Girl, this is from Madame You, it''s not good for the maid..."


    Jiang Si stared at the gift form and said casually: "It''s her that is suitable."


    Can You forgive her for calculating her like that?


    Sorry, she is a grudge.


    Not only You Shi, but also Jiang Qian, she hopes that these people with black hearts will be more unlucky.


    Although the imperial decree of the marriage was issued, the specific date of the wedding will still be determined by the Emperor Qin Tianjian. According to the usual practice, the prince¡¯s wedding will be completed in the same year, which means that Jiang Xi will not stay in Dongping Bo¡¯s house until next year.


    Before leaving the cabinet, she was very worried about Jiang Qian.


    In the eyes of the world, Jiang Qian is an unfortunate victim, but she knows Jiang Qian is an accomplice!


    If such a person stays in the Bofu, the father and elder brother will be fine. What if the eldest sister is calculated without knowing it?


    "Girl, aunt and grandma are here."


    Jiang Si was thinking about going to the eldest sister, but Jiang Yi came over and hurriedly greeted him.


    Jiang Yi led Yanyan in.


    "Auntie, what is this? It''s so beautiful!" Yan Yan asked, pointing to a coral that is three feet tall.


    "This is a coral tree, Yanyan thinks she likes it, can I give it to you?"


    Yanyan glanced at Jiang Yi and shook her head: "Mother said that a good girl is not allowed to ask for other people''s things casually."


    Jiang Si squeezed his little niece''s face, pretending to be sad: "Is the auntie in Yanyan''s heart an outsider?"


    "My aunt is not an outsider, and my aunt is Yanyan''s favorite aunt, but¡ª" the little girl was walked in for a while, asking for help and looking at her mother.


    Jiang Yi shook his head: "Don''t tease Yanyan, children really can''t develop the problem of reaching out for something."


    "I know, eldest sister came by coincidence, I was going to find you."


    Aqiao and Aman coax Yanyan to play outside, leaving the two sisters to talk.


    Jiang Yi quietly looked at Jiang Si.


    "Sister, what do you think of me like this?"


    Jiang Yi raised his hand and touched Jiang Si''s hair, and sighed: "The eldest sister never thought that the fourth sister would marry into the royal family."


    Jiang Si leaned forward and sat next to Jiang Yi.


    The warmth from the other side made her very at ease.


    It''s great that my brothers and sisters are safe in this life.


    "Sister Si, although I shouldn''t say it, the eldest sister is a little scared...that''s the royal family, wouldn''t it be trembling to say anything after marrying..."


    Jiang Si poured a cup of tea and handed it to Jiang Yi, with a calm expression: "Elder sister, don''t worry about me. Your sister is a hard, stinky and unwilling temper. Since there are people in the royal family who can live well, why can''t I? It''s the older sister, yes. Personally, you have to stay away, don''t let her calculate you.


    "Who?"


    "Jiang Qian."


    Jiang Yi was stunned: "Your second sister?"


    Seeing Jiang Si nodding, Jiang Yi became more puzzled: "What''s wrong with your second sister?"


    "Changxing Hou Shizi insulted and killed many young women, elder sister knows?"


    Jiang Yi nodded.


    Changxing Hou Shizi has already broken the law, and all the women and children in Beijing know this.


    "Before the crimes of Hou Shizi in Changxing were exposed, Jiang Qian invited me to stay in the Hou Mansion again and again. No matter how I refused to shake my face, I was still passionate. What does the eldest sister think?"


    Jiang Yi grabbed his eyebrows and suddenly looked at Jiang Si, already guessing something.


    "She, she knows?" In extreme shock, Jiang Yi''s tone was unstable and his face was pale.


    Jiang Si said every word: "Sister, not only does she know, she is also an accomplice."


    Jiang Yi''s forehead suddenly rolled out of sweat, stretched out his hand and clenched Jiang-like hand, and said with fear: "Sister Si, you, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    God, when she had been immersed in the pain of infatuation and mispayment, she never expected that Fourth Sister had encountered such a terrible thing.


    Jiang Si smiled: "I didn''t want my eldest sister to be more annoyed, but I was about to go out of the cabinet, leaving Jiang Qian with such a scourge in the back house with the eldest sister, I can''t rest assured..."


    These days, she coldly watched the eldest sister and Jiang Qian move around, and did not stop them immediately.


    When her prospects are uncertain, as long as she is in the Bofu for a day, Jiang Qian will not be upset. The eldest sister had a relationship with Jiang Qian, and when she suddenly heard such a terrible thing, she was even more afraid.


    Jiang Si expected it to be right. Jiang Yi was afraid from now on, and murmured with a pale face: "I thought about being sick with her, and when I saw her please, I moved a little bit. I never expected her to be so blackhearted..."


    Even if they are not a parent, they are also cousins, how could Jiang Qian calculate the fourth sister like this!


    Anger and fear filled Jiang Yi''s heart.


    Aman''s report came from the door: "Girl, the second aunt and grandma are here."


    "Four sisters!" Jiang Yi was startled, and subconsciously clenched Jiang-like hands.


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and calmly explained Aman: "I don''t want to see him."


    "Sister Si, is this too straightforward?" In Jiang Yi''s view, it would be enough to know who Jiang Qian is from now on. The sisters in the Yifu were too ugly, and it was spread out that others would say that Simei was in power. Just look down on people and damage the reputation of Simei.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Just click directly."


    Instead of always worrying about Jiang Qian''s troubles, it is better to take the initiative to solve this trouble as soon as possible.


    Aman went out and said with a smile: "Second-aunt grandma, I''m sorry, our girl does not want to see you."


    She is the most accurate when it comes to conveying the girl''s meaning.


    Jiang Qian was supported by a maid, so thin that she was almost out of shape, and her skin was almost transparent when standing in the sun.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Don''t want to see?"


    Aman smiled brighter: "Yes, I don''t want to see it."


    Jiang Qian squeezed the veil, her body trembling violently like a remnant leaf hanging on a branch.


    Knowing that Jiang Si has become the princess, God knows how hard she took to control her emotions to come here, Jiang Si actually said so plainly that she didn''t want to see her.


    This is no face left to her!


    A sweet smell came up straight up, and there was rust in his throat.


    Jiang Qian tried his best to put out a smile: "I''m here to congratulate your girl."


    Aman rolled his eyes and said, "There are so many people who come to congratulate our girl. My second aunt and grandma didn''t understand. Our girl doesn''t want to see you, doesn''t want to see! Doesn''t she understand people?"


    "Good, good." Jiang Qian bit her lip and left.


    "Sister Si, is Aman too¡ª" Jiang Yi couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Too domineering!"

 Chapter 371： Madness in desperation

    Jiang Yi grabbed Jiang Si''s shoulders: "Sister Si, you are not afraid of others telling you about your gossip? You are now the prospective princess, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at you."


    Jiang seemed to play with the empty teacup, and said with a smile, "Who knows how to pass it? The people in the house dare to chew, and the first person who can''t spare them is the grandmother!"


    Her grandmother is the most worry-free. As long as it is in the interests of the Bo House, she will be the one who protects her reputation most regardless of her heart.


    "That can''t be done, now I know who Jiang Qian is, we will all stay away from her in the future."


    Jiang Si put his teacup on the table, and his smile turned cold: "If a pile of **** stays in the middle of the road, will everyone have to take a detour? Why can''t this pile of **** be shoveled away?"


    Jiang Yi was stunned: "Sister Si, what do you mean--"


    Jiang Si lifted his chin slightly, and said one word: "I want to drive her out of Bo''s House!"


    Those injuries were not avoided because Jiang Qian stopped, but she tried her best to save herself. Is it because she didn''t hurt her in the end, so those crimes were not counted?


    The law of the Great Zhou was calculated like this, she didn''t think so!


    Regardless of whether it is for herself in her previous life, or for her eldest sister and her daughter, Jiang Qian must clean up. She feels soft for a while and has troubles, and regrets it in the future.


    Jiang Qian came to congratulate Jiang Si, but the fact that he could not enter the door quickly spread throughout the whole province.


    The first person to come to Jiang Qian''s yard was Ah Fu next to Mrs. Feng.


    Looking at the pretty maid wearing a pink bikini, Jiang Qian stood up and smiled and asked, "Why is Ah Fu here? Is the old lady looking for me?"


    Among the few granddaughters, the grandmother loved her the most before. Although she later understood what her grandmother cared about most, but Jiang Si humiliated her so much, did her grandmother ignore her?


    There was a faint expectation in Jiang Qian''s heart.


    In desperate situations, it is always easy to give birth to hope.


    Maybe... maybe not that bad?


    Ah Fu looked at the second-aunt grandmother who was infinitely beautiful in the past, and his eyes flashed with pity.


    For thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, things are so impermanent.


    Aiming at Jiang Qian hastily, Ah Fu said blankly: "The maidservant has been ordered by the old lady to talk to the second aunt and grandma. In the future, the second aunt and grandma will be discharged from the hospital, especially the fourth girl. The fourth girl is now a noble person. , Don''t bring bad luck to the four girls..."


    Jiang Qian was shocked and blurted out: "Is this what the old lady said?"


    Ah Fu said Mrs. Feng''s orders in one breath, couldn''t bear to look at Jiang Qian''s eyes, and blessed her again: "How can the maidservant dare to talk nonsense. The second aunt''s grandma rests, the maidservant should go back and return."


    Jiang Qian was still in a daze until Ah Fu left for a while.


    After a long time, she burst out laughing.


    "Second-aunt grandma--" The maid was a little scared.


    "Okay, okay, this is my grandmother!" Jiang Qian gritted her teeth and said, grabbing the maid''s wrist, "Is there no one from the second wife?"


    Just as she was talking, Mrs. Xiao walked in.


    Mrs. Xiao has come here often these days, so she doesn''t need a letter.


    "Second-aunt grandma, what''s the matter?" Granny Xiao walked quickly to Jiang Qian''s side, looking concerned.


    "Nothing." Jiang Qian raised her hand and wiped her eyes, and asked, "How is your wife?"


    Granny Xiao sighed: "The second aunt''s grandmother doesn''t know yet, the imperial decree of the imperial marriage, the old lady will leave the housekeeping affairs to the third wife, so that she can take a good rest."


    Jiang Qian stood up abruptly, then sat down slowly, sneered and said: "If a person has been able to ascend to the sky, this person will naturally be thrown into hell."


    Mrs. Xiao sighed again: "It''s not easy for the wife. Being scorned by the old lady in public. Now the master doesn''t even enter the wife''s door. He either stays with his aunt or in the study..."


    After that, Jiang Qian gradually learned many things from Po Zi Xiao.


    For example, the wedding date of the four girls is set on the sixth day of June. For example, the palace specially sends people to tailor the clothes for the four girls. For example, the gifts received by Haitangju are piled up...


    In contrast, the treatment here is getting worse day by day, and afterwards, even after eating hot meals, it depends on the face in the kitchen.


    Stepping on the ground on rallies is what many people do best.


    Everything is stimulating Jiang Qian''s sensitive and fragile nerve.


    And this nerve was finally broken when Jiang Qian found out that even the servants in her yard could not move.


    It¡¯s already been in February, and it¡¯s still cold at first, so I still have to wear a jacket to keep out the cold early in the morning.


    Jiang Qian is wearing a new autumn-scented coat. This year, she did not receive a spring outfit from the sewing room. The coat was made in Changxing Hou Mansion.


    But it didn''t matter to Jiang Qian anymore, she shrank her sleeves and raised her feet to the door.


    The maid guarding the courtyard gate was actually taking a nap.


    Jiang Qian secretly said that God would help me, and gently bypassed the maid and slipped out the door.


    The wind was raging outside the hospital, Jiang Qian took a deep breath, there was a kind of freedom to fly.


    She raised her head, letting the rising sun cast a gentle shard of gold, and strode forward.


    She once thought that the days in Changxing Houfu were hell, but now she discovered that Dongping Bofu was once a world.


    The world is still hell, and she still depends on herself. Since she has no way to crawl back from hell, she can simply drag the most hated person to **** together.


    There are many people Jiang Qian hates, of course Jiang Si is the most.


    Sisters from the same house, it is obvious that she has been the most promising one since she was a child, why has she now become the mud that Jiang Si has trampled on at will?


    That day, Jiang Si refused to see her without a cover. This was to force her to death on purpose!


    The garden of the Bo''s Mansion already had greenery. Jiang Qian could not help smiling when seeing the two women walking side by side from a distance.


    The news from Xiao¡¯s mother was indeed reliable. Recently, Jiang Sichang took Jiang Yi for a walk in the garden.


    Haha, this is the love of the sisters, worried that they won''t see them after leaving the cabinet?


    She will soon want that **** Jiang Si to know what is really missing!


    Jiang Qian adjusted her clothes and walked towards Jiang Si and Jiang Yi with a smile.


    Jiang Yi had spotted Jiang Qian coming oncoming, and gently pulled Jiang Si: "Sister Si, Jiang Qian is here."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Since we met, let''s say hello."


    Jiang Yi was inexplicably uneasy. He stopped and said in a low voice: "I heard that my grandmother kept Jiang Qian from going out. Why would she come to the garden early in the morning?"


    Seeing Jiang Qian getting closer and closer, Jiang Si smiled meaningfully: "Even though her grandmother told her to go out less, she is not in jail after all. She always comes out to breathe after spending a long time in a palm-sized place. It''s no surprise."


    While talking, Jiang Qian was already close, and said hello: "Eldest sister, fourth sister, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 372： Family love is like paper

    The so-called not hitting the smiley people.


    Jiang Yi is a good temper. Although he recognizes Jiang Qian''s true face, he is embarrassed to ignore it when he meets him.


    "It''s a coincidence, is the second sister also out for a walk?"


    Jiang Qian''s eyelashes trembled and smiled: "Well, staying in the house all day, people are going to get moldy, I want to come out and walk."


    She said and looked at Jiang Si: "I heard that the fourth sister has made a marriage. Then Japan came and went to congratulate the fourth sister, but unfortunately I didn''t see it. Fortunately, I met today. I hope the fourth sister will not think it is too late to congratulate me.


    Jiang Si looked at Jiang Qian and smiled: "Why, as long as it is congratulations, it is never too late for me."


    Jiang Qian took off the purse hanging around her waist, her face was a little uneasy: "I don''t have any good things, there is a pearl necklace in the purse, so I will give it to the fourth sister as a gift, please don''t dislike it."


    Jiang Si smiled mildly, and she couldn''t see how she didn''t leave Jiang Qian with a little bit of affection that day: "Of course I won''t dislike it. I''m a sister from the same house. Even if the second sister gave me a silk flower, I will love it. ."


    "Then second sister, don''t worry." Jiang Qian grabbed her purse and approached Jiang Si, with a Ruoyouruwu smile on her lips.


    Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Si, then looked at Jiang Qian, and sighed in his heart: Whether the fourth younger sister can give Jiang Qian some face, now the fourth younger sister is a treasure bottle, it is really worthless to have a fight with Jiang Qian.


    As for pushing Jiang Qian out of the Bo''s House... Jiang Yi couldn''t tell whether he agreed or opposed.


    For her as a guest in her natal family, it is natural that more is worse than less. Compared to the fourth sister''s boldness and determination, she would rather stay away from Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Qian had already walked up to Jiang Si, and passed the gourd-like exquisite purse, her voice was soft and soft: "Sister Sis, please open it and see. You like it."


    "Thank you." Jiang Si took the purse over, turning over the purse with a faint expression.


    The corner of his eye was flashed by a sudden cold light, and Jiang Yi''s scream sounded in his ear: "Sister Si, be careful!"


    Jiang Qian held up the scissors and stabbed Jiang Si.


    Jiang seemed to be stunned by the sudden accident, and he turned around and ran away after a moment.


    "Want to run? It''s late!" Although Jiang Qian was terribly thin, but somehow exploded with astonishing strength, she grabbed Jiang Si''s sleeve and stabbed her without hesitation.


    "Jiang Qian, stop!" Jiang Yi pushed Jiang Qian hard.


    Jiang Qian didn''t care about Jiang Yi''s pushing, her eyes flashed like a lone wolf, and she wanted Jiang''s life wholeheartedly.


    Why should she be trapped in a house like mud and smelly, but Jiang Si can become a princess in the beautiful?


    She was forced to this situation because of Jiang Si, a bitch. Since she has no hope of turning over, she can take Jiang Si and die together.


    Jiang Yi''s maid was originally behind talking to Aman, and she screamed when she saw it.


    Aman rushed over, kicked Jiang Qian, and threw herself on Jiang Si, crying: "Girl, are you okay? Scared the maid to death!"


    Jiang Qian was kicked to the ground, dizzy in front of her eyes, trying her best to reach the scissors not far away.


    An embroidered shoe kicked the scissors away.


    Jiang Qian looked up with difficulty.


    Jiang Yi paled, staring at Jiang Qian as if looking at an evil spirit: "Jiang Qian, you are terrible!"


    How could there be such a person in the world who would kill the sisters of Yifu in broad daylight...


    At this time, many people heard the movement and rushed here quickly.


    Listening to the messy footsteps and shouts, Jiang Qian was instantly drained of all strength, like a dying fish lying on the shore.


    Those who arrived were all scared to death.


    God, the second aunt and grandma are going to kill the fourth girl.


    The four girls are now the prospective princesses. If something happens, don''t they want to be buried?


    "You are all dead, don''t you tie her to Cixintang!" Aman jumped while crying.


    It was so sad that the girl actually made her stand far away and waited for the second girl to go crazy enough before coming back. Would she give her a chance to shine?


    Several women came forward and unceremoniously twisted Jiang Qian and escorted him to Cixintang.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Jiang Qian, who was dismissing the Beatles, and was so angry that she could not speak.


    "Old lady." Afu respectfully offered a pair of sharpened scissors to Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng only glanced at it, and she felt shocked.


    "Jiang Qian, are you crazy?"


    Jiang Qian said nothing.


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Si paled in silence.


    Jiang Yi stepped forward and said, "Grandma, this shouldn''t have been said by the granddaughter. But Jiang Qian was too much, so he used scissors to assassinate the fourth sister. Please take care of her, and don''t let her have a chance to hurt the fourth sister in the future. !"


    Mrs. Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and she looked at Jiang Si: "Si''er, what do you say?"


    Jiang Si looked down, his tone was cold: "The granddaughter has nothing to say."


    "Go and call the second master over." Mrs. Feng told Ah Fu.


    As for the second wife Xiao, she didn''t mention it either.


    On the day of the day off, Master Jiang Er rushed to Cixintang very quickly and was surprised when he saw this posture: "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Feng raised her voice and pointed at Jiang Qian''s hand shaking constantly, "You ask what your good daughter did. She even assassinated the four girls with scissors!"


    "Really?" Master Jiang Er looked at his daughter who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and could hardly believe what he heard.


    Jiang Qian lowered her head, her scattered hair covered her face, and she couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Master Jiang Er strode over: "Qian''er, did you really do such a thing?"


    Jiang Qian slowly raised her head, revealing a twisted face.


    Master Jiang Er took a step back subconsciously, shocked in his heart.


    When did the flower-like daughter in his impression become such a ghost?


    Suddenly he lost the patience to listen to what Jiang Qian said, and said to Mrs. Feng: "State-owned, national law, family rules, Qian''er has made a mistake, just look at the solution, and the son will say nothing.


    When Jiang Qian listened to Master Jiang Er¡¯s words, she burst out laughing: "Hahahaha, this is my good grandmother, good father, you are really good, I hate me for not being able to do it, otherwise I will kill you all. , Kill them all..."


    Everyone in the room is terrified.


    The second girl is crazy?


    Mrs. Feng''s last little love for the only granddaughter who really loved her was completely gone, and she said loudly: "Grandma No. 2 is sick, Mama Feng, go ask the doctor to come and prescribe medicine for Grandma No. 2!"


    Jiang Qian was quickly pushed out.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t care that Mr. Jiang Er was right in front of him, and asked Jiang Si with a look of concern: "Si''er, are you not scared?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Master Jiang Er, and said lightly: "I was scared, my granddaughter has returned to Haitang first."


    Mrs. Feng touched a soft nail, but she didn''t see the slightest annoyance on her face: "Afu, send the four girls back, so that no one will disturb the girl again."


    Jiang Si smiled and walked away holding Jiang Yi''s hand.


    After Jiang Qian, who was escorted back to the yard, calmed down, there was a bowl of steaming medicine in front of her.

 Chapter 373： Take the blame

    Mama Feng stared at the maidservant with a cold face: "What are you doing? I''m not waiting for my second aunt''s grandmother to take the medicine!"


    The two maids glanced at each other, and one of them picked up the medicine bowl and walked towards Jiang Qian: "Grandma Second Aunt, take the medicine."


    Although he had embraced the dying heart when he was about to stab Jiang to death with scissors, but the breath eased, and Jiang Qian still felt scared when he looked at the bowl of dark medicine.


    She stepped back and said loudly: "I won''t eat, you guys get out of here!"


    Mama Feng sighed: "Grandma Second Aunt, you must take medicine if you are sick. You are no longer a child. You should understand this."


    "What kind of thing are you? It''s just a dog next to the old lady. Seeing that I was in trouble, he even scorned the master!" Jiang Qian cursed.


    After hearing these words, Mama Feng calmed down, but her eyes flashed with anger, and she sternly said: "What are you waiting for, give your second aunt''s grandmother medicine!"


    Jiang Qian was held up by a maid.


    Jiang Qian struggled desperately: "Get out, I won''t drink!"


    Even if she died, she shouldn''t have died like that!


    "Where is Jiang Si? I want to see Jiang Si!" At this time, Jiang Qian had never thought of asking Mrs. Feng to intercede again, and she wanted to see Jiang Si.


    There are some things that she can''t be reconciled to if she doesn''t ask to understand or say something happy!


    Feng''s mother sneered: "Second aunt, grandma, you really don''t recognize your own situation. What is the identity of the fourth girl? That is the future princess Yan, there is no one more noble than the fourth girl in the Bofu, is it you? See you if you want? What''s more, you did something like that to the four girls¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Mama Feng shook her head.


    The second girl is really crazy, but fortunately, the fourth girl is safe.


    "I want to see Jiang Si!" Jiang Qian pushed the maid away hard.


    The two maids thought she was going to run and hurriedly blocked the door, but they didn''t want Jiang Qian to turn around and ran into the room, then rushed out and threw a mahogany box in front of Mama Feng.


    The lid of the box was torn open, revealing a box of jewelry.


    Mama Feng''s eyes narrowed: "Second girl, what does this mean?"


    Jiang Qian calmed down and said with a blank face: "There are only four of us in the house. No one will know if Ms. Xiao and the two are divided. I only have one request--"


    Mama Feng looked away from the golden jewellery, and reluctantly said: "Don''t say the second grandma, the old slave can''t invite the fourth girl to you."


    "What if it''s just a message?"


    Mama Feng was taken aback.


    Jiang Qian pointed to the jewels on the floor: "You can give Jiang Si a message for me. Whether she wants to see me or not, I will give them to you."


    "This¡ª" Mama Feng hesitated for a while.


    Caibo touches people''s hearts. She has served the old lady for most of her life and has never seen so much money.


    The eyes of the two maids shined even more.


    So much money, even if only a small amount is allocated to them, it will be enough for them to live in the future.


    A little bit of time passed, and Ms. Feng finally nodded: "Well, just talk ahead. After the message, the four girls don''t want to see you, and the second aunt and grandma don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Qian sneered: "Yes. But I want you to swear that you must pass it on. If you don''t do anything, you will be thundered!"


    "How can this work!" Feng''s mother flatly refused.


    "I didn''t ask you to invite people, so easy to get a box of jewelry, are you not willing?"


    After pondering for a moment, Feng''s mother nodded: "Okay."


    The three quickly raised their hands and swear, one of the maids quietly went to Haitangju to pass a message.


    Jiang Si got the message, and was a little surprised, and sighed: "Jiang Qian really has a way."


    Falling into such a field can actually tell the maid in the old lady''s courtyard to spread the word, Jiang Qian is considered capable.


    "Girl, don''t meet that lunatic."


    Jiang Si got up: "It''s okay to see you."


    She was too lazy to say some things, since Jiang Qian was not reconciled, a trip was over.


    Jiang Qian didn''t expect Jiang Si to really come.


    The closed door, the dim light, the suffocating atmosphere.


    Looking at the expressionless girl, Jiang Qian suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect that you, a golden nobleman, would come. Are you afraid that I will be against you again?"


    Jiang Si said in a cool tone: "Time is limited, so second sister should hurry up and speak."


    "Second Sister?" Jiang Qian widened her eyes suddenly, "I didn''t expect you to call me Second Sister! So Jiang-like, I have to ask you carefully, obviously we had such a good relationship before, why did I offend you? You suddenly lose your face?"


    Jiang Si just looked at Jiang Qian with a strange expression.


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I don''t know what the second sister really thought you did?"


    She stepped forward and said softly: "You accomplice!"


    Jiang Qian was shocked, and looked at Jiang in embarrassment and shock, with the embarrassment of being stripped naked in an instant.


    she knows?


    How could she know!


    "what did you say--"


    Jiang Si sneered and interrupted Jiang Qian''s subconscious defense: "If you have the courage to do it but don''t admit it, Sister, don''t let me look down on you."


    Jiang Qian opened his mouth, and the **** that seemed to have been punctured in questioning disappeared.


    "Since the second sister is clear, then I will leave."


    Jiang Qian suddenly thought of something and stretched out her hand to grab Jiang Si''s sleeve: "The matter of the world will be exposed, is it because of you?"


    Jiang Si looked down at the dry and pale hand without denying it.


    "It''s really you!" Jiang Qian''s eyes were red, and she seemed to be an out of control beast. "You bitch, it turns out that you were the only one who caused me to fall into this situation!"


    Jiang Si pulled out his sleeves forcefully and waved it over.


    With a snap, a red mark appeared on Jiang Qian''s face.


    Jiang Si frowned, "I didn''t want to get my hands dirty, but I didn''t expect you to be obsessed at this time. What caused you to fall into such a situation is my harm? According to you, I deserve to let you calculate that you will be the son of Changxing. Insult or even kill, and then you continue to be your princely wife, indifferently watching Cao Xingyu continue to harm talents, is it right for you?


    The more Jiang Si said, the colder he said: "To say that you are indifferent is to look at you, I am afraid that Cao Xingyu will have to help you when he encounters difficulties? Jiang Qian, you can hear clearly, you are not in the current situation, it is you. Yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the door.


    "Jiang Si, you cruel slut, do you think that becoming a princess will make you beautiful? You will have retribution, and there will be retribution!"


    Jiang Si had a meal and turned around and smiled: "At least on you, I won''t have any retribution, God''s eyes are not so blind yet!"


    The door opened, and Mama Feng came in silently with two maids.


    "Second-aunt grandma, take medicine."


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Soon the whole mansion knew that the second aunt''s grandmother was very ill and couldn''t speak.


    The old lady sent a message and sent her second aunt''s grandmother to the village to recuperate.


    Jiang Qian was dumb. Before being sent away, Mrs. Xiao came to see her quietly.

 Chapter 374： revenge

    Old lady Xiao stuffed the gatekeeper a golden hairpin and was able to enter the house.


    There are no windows in the room, and thick curtains hang down, making it dark and dull.


    Jiang Qian was sitting on the bed without combing her hair and changing her clothes. She was no longer as glamorous and decent as before.


    This looks like a crazy woman.


    Granny Xiao stared at Jiang Qian silently, her mouth bends.


    After standing quietly for a while, she said, "Second-aunt grandma."


    Jiang Qian lowered her head and didn''t respond for a while.


    Lady Xiao was not in a hurry, and shouted again: "Second girl."


    Jiang Qian suddenly raised her head, as if only to realize that Mrs. Xiao was coming, her eyes were irritated, sad, and wronged.


    But she couldn''t speak, so she could only make a whine, which looked very pitiful.


    In Jiang Qian''s heart, Po Xiao, who represented his mother, was the only soft spot left.


    Why can''t my mother come? Did even the mother give up her?


    No, Xiao''s mother said that her mother was taken back by her grandmother''s housekeeping rights and ordered to rest, but in fact she was put under house arrest, and there was no way to see her.


    Why are their mother and daughter so miserable?


    Jiang Qian was in anguish, pulling Granny Xiao''s hand vigorously.


    Lady Xiao looked at Jiang Qian like this and suddenly smiled.


    Jiang Qian was stunned by her smile.


    Jiang Qian could not speak, she could only express doubts with her eyes.


    Granny Xiao laughed more and more presumptuously, and simply laughed out loud.


    "Woo-" Jiang Qian''s eyes opened wider and wider.


    Is she crazy, or others are crazy, why is everyone so strange, not what she imagined?


    Granny Xiao stepped forward, her voice low: "The second girl must be very strange, why am I laughing?"


    Jiang Qian nodded.


    The unspeakable pain distorted her expression.


    But Mrs. Xiao was not afraid at all, and said one word: "Because I finally gave Hongyue a sigh of disgust! My daughter died in this place that cannibalize people without spitting out bones, and the wife''s daughter became dumb, hahaha, Isn''t this fair..."


    At first, Jiang Qian was at a loss, and then with terrible anger, and grabbed Granny Xiao''s wrist.


    Granny Xiao allowed her to hold her, and Liang Liang smiled: "Second girl, it doesn''t feel good to be a dumb? But my red moon is not dumb, but it was born by you black-hearted people who gagged and pressed it into the pool. Here. She''s only sixteen years old and hasn''t married anyone yet!"


    Having said that, she firmly held Jiang Qian''s hand, and said every word: "The second girl has been married, and she is still better than my red moon. So it''s not over yet, now it''s the second girl, and then his wife It''s¡ª"


    "Woo-" Jiang Qian used all her strength to catch Granny Xiao.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have much strength now, and Granny Xiao just pushed her hard and pushed her down on the bed.


    Granny Xiao glanced at Jiang Qian and turned to go out.


    Jiang Qian rushed over, and the girl guarding the door quickly closed the door, letting the door be photographed loudly.


    "Mother Xiao hurry up and let people know that I will let you in. That''s terrible."


    Before the change, Mrs. Xiao went unimpeded everywhere, but now the second wife is losing power, and the people next to her will naturally follow the downward slope.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t care about it at all, thanked the maid, and left soon.


    The wooden door was still banging, and the maid sighed slightly.


    The second-aunt grandmother, who was once beautiful, seemed really crazy, really pitiful.


    When Jiang Qian was sent away, Mr. Jiang Er did not show up, only his twin brother Jiang Cang chased after him, looked at his almost unrecognizable sister, and said with tears: ¡°Second sister, wait, one day the older brother will pick you up. of¡­¡­"


    Jiang Qian yelled to remind her brother to beware of Mrs. Xiao, but the two women who sent her to Zhuangzi pushed and pushed into the carriage.


    Quietly watching the carriage go away, Jiang Cang headed back and walked back, entering the gate of the moon cave to see Master Jiang Er standing there blankly.


    "Father." Jiang Cang cried out dejectedly, feeling quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    He didn''t blame his father for not stopping the second sister and being sent away, but his father did not show up before the second sister left, and even kept her mother in the dark, which was chilling.


    Master Jiang Er looked at Jiang Cang equally unhappy.


    The eldest son who had high hopes was devastated. Is this to make Erfang never stand up?


    "Cang''er, it will be Qiuwei again in two years. As long as you have something to do, your sister will have the day to go home."


    Jiang Cang was shocked and nodded vigorously: "The son will work hard, and he will not let the second sister always suffer outside."


    The elders said that the second younger sister had a bad illness and needed to leave the house to go to Zhuangzi to rest, but in the final analysis it was because the second younger sister offended the fourth younger sister and did so for fear of hindering the fourth younger sister¡¯s eyes.


    The poor second sister lost her voice when she was hit hard, but she didn''t even have a relative to take care of.


    Master Jiang Er saw Jiang Cang react like this, secretly satisfied.


    Although the well-trained protagonist is abolished, it is a bit useful to motivate the eldest son to move forward.


    Master Jiang Er raised his hand and patted Jiang Cang''s shoulder: "Okay, go back to school. Your second sister feels uncomfortable for the father in this way, but sometimes I have to endure it. The situation is better than others."


    "My son understands, my son resigns." Jiang Cang left Master Jiang Er and walked to his residence.


    "Mother Xiao, why are you here?" Walking to the residence, Jiang Cang found Mrs. Xiao hiding in the shelter, and couldn''t help stopping.


    Granny Xiao walked up, looked around, and whispered: "Grandpa, the old slave has something to tell you."


    "Mother Xiao is here."


    The bamboo in the courtyard has grown new leaves, verdant as wash.


    Standing there, Jiang Cang said warmly: "Mother Xiao has something to say."


    Granny Xiao threw herself down on her knees and cried, "My eldest son, you have to be the master of my second aunt''s grandmother!"


    "Mother Xiao got up to talk, so let people see if they should not gossip."


    Granny Xiao stood up, wiped her tears and said, "Grandpa, you don''t know that the second aunt''s grandmother is not so sick to speak at all, but rather dumb!"


    "What?" Jiang Cang only felt a stick hit it, making him dizzy.


    Mrs. Xiao''s voice lowered: "The old slave secretly went to see the second aunt''s grandmother that day, and found that the door was closed and there was no one to wait on. When she felt something was wrong, she quietly walked around behind and looked in through the window. She actually saw Mama Feng in Cixintang. I took the two maids to fill my second aunt''s grandmother with medicine, and then told me that my second aunt''s grandmother was sick..."


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Xiao kept wiping tears: "How dare the old slave chew on this kind of thing. The wife is now resting, and the old lady is strictly forbidden to mention the second aunt''s grandmother to his wife. The old slave dare not disobey her order and is wronged for the second aunt''s grandmother, so she can only tell The eldest son."


    Jiang Cang''s expression changed, and finally calmed down, and said coldly: "I know, Mother Xiao, don''t mention this to anyone. You should return to Yaxinyuan soon."


    "Yes." Lady Xiao bowed to Jiang Cang, and smiled after leaving the courtyard.


    On the way back, Aman stopped in front of Mrs. Xiao, raised his chin and said, "Mother Xiao, our girl would like to invite you."

 Chapter 375： beat

    Upon hearing the four girls'' invitation, Lady Xiao''s heart jumped, she didn''t dare to say anything on her face, obediently followed Aman to Haitang Residence.


    "Girl, Mother Xiao is here."


    After hearing Aman''s report, Jiang Si put down the tea cup in his hand: "Let her come in."


    Granny Xiao walked in with lowered eyebrows and saluted Jiang Si: "Greetings to the four girls."


    There was no movement for a while.


    Granny Xiao beats a drum in her heart, keeping her salute posture and dare not move.


    For an unknown period of time, a soft and indifferent voice came: "Don''t be polite."


    Granny Xiao sighed secretly and straightened up.


    "Mother Xiao."


    "The old slave is here, I don''t know what the four girls have ordered?"


    Jiang Si looked at Mrs. Xiao, only to feel funny.


    Where did this kind of humility happen to the second wife''s confidant before, it''s no wonder people have to go high.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Si said straightforwardly: "Mother Xiao, I don''t care what your plans are. There is only one thing to remind you. Don''t reach out to the big room."


    Po Xiao''s heart was shocked, and she looked at Jiang Si in surprise.


    There were not many expressions on the girl''s face, only a pair of black jewel-like eyes with bone cold.


    Granny Xiao shuddered.


    "Four girls, old slave--"


    Jiang Siliang interrupted Mrs. Xiao''s words: "You are not reconciled to the death of Hongyue."


    Lady Xiao stared at Jiang as if she had seen a ghost, and a huge wave was set off in her heart.


    Why did the four girls know?


    The masters of the mansion still don¡¯t know that she knew the real cause of her daughter¡¯s death. She concealed her very well in front of Xiao, and regained Xiao¡¯s trust. This was the only way to add fuel to the flames and put the two girls on a dead end. How could the four girls in Haitangju know her thoughts?


    Granny Xiao only felt that the beautiful and beautiful girl in front of her was terrible and mysterious, and it was frightening.


    Jiang seemed to be lazily leaning on the back of the chair, and said with a smile, "Mother Xiao doesn''t have to wonder why I know your mind, just like I am not curious about why Jiang Qian is rational and harmless. You just need to remember that Dafang is not Where you should reach out, if you don¡¯t follow the rules, then I will chop off your paws. Do you understand?"


    Lady Xiao took a step back subconsciously, her face becoming more ugly, and a voice in her heart screamed: The fourth girl knows that she is provoking the second girl! The four girls all know!


    How did the fourth girl know?


    In the end, she didn''t ask anything, and knelt down and squatted Jiang Si: "Four girls, don''t worry, the old slave is the most disciplined person."


    Jiang Si smiled: "That''s good, Xiao Mama will go back."


    The wicked have their own wickedness, and she will wait and see how Granny Xiao will deal with the second wife.


    Granny Xiao got up and almost fled.


    Dongping Bofu was proud of the spring breeze, but didn''t know that the atmosphere in the palace was quite solemn.


    The queen mother has been sick for several days.


    Emperor Jingming came to Cining Palace to visit the Queen Mother early when he left the court.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the Ci Ning Palace, and Emperor Jing Ming gently inhaled his nose, a little guilty.


    The queen mother seemed to be angry.


    "The emperor knows everything, how come here again?" The queen mother was leaning on the bedside screen to calm her mind. Seeing Emperor Jingming coming in, she wanted to get up.


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly walked over and held the queen mother: "The queen mother is lying down. Is the queen mother better today?"


    The queen mother still sat up straight and smiled: "There was nothing wrong with it, it was all the emperor''s fuss."


    Emperor Jingming said hurriedly: "It''s okay to be fine. It''s still cold right now, and the mother must take care of her body so that the son can rest assured."


    The Queen Mother is already a rare person in the ages, and can''t stand the wind and grass.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jing Ming was quite annoyed.


    Who on earth chewed the prince''s choice of concubine to the Queen Mother? Let him know that it must be cramped and peeled!


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s eyes full of concern, the Queen Mother finally said what was bothering her: "The emperor, how can we make such a big deal for the prince to choose a concubine in such a hurry?"


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose, very innocent: "Are you in a hurry? My son has been thinking about it all night."


    The queen mother wanted to roll her eyes, but she was too lazy to move when she was too old, and said sternly: "After thinking about it all night, I decided to give Lao Qi a girl from Dongping Bofu? I heard that the girl retired."


    Still Su Ke''s daughter.


    The queen mother still remembers that beautiful woman.


    "The mother-in-law even knows that the seventh daughter-in-law has retired. The mother is wise."


    "How old are you, don''t talk to Ai''s family." The queen mother glanced at Emperor Jingming, and said, "There are so many women in the world, no matter how famous you are, you should not choose a woman with a reputation as your princess."


    "Mother, please relax. I saw the seventh wife on that day, and she looked dignified and respectful."


    Well, Leng Ao said nothing, saying that it''s dignified and dignified.


    The Queen Mother frowned, "Seventh daughter-in-law, Seventh daughter-in-law, people haven''t entered the royal door yet, is it appropriate for the emperor to have a mouthful of one old wife?"


    Emperor Jingming''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "The son has already given a marriage, and they can''t retire this time."


    The queen mother was choked to death.


    Listening to the tone of the emperor, dare to feel that you have taken a big advantage?


    "Okay, Ai Jia is tired, let the emperor go back."


    Emperor Jingming felt that 80% of the old lady wanted to start, and said with a smile: "Then you rest well, my son will return first, and I will see you tomorrow."


    "No need." The queen mother closed her eyes and became even more frustrated.


    Emperor Jingming said again: "The mother and the queen should not worry too much about the children''s affairs. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Whether they can live well or not depends on their own children. If you are not sensible, you will marry a goddess and still get mad. ."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Jingming annoyed the prince again.


    That unbelievable thing, even if the crown princess De Rong''s merits are not top-notch, it is still good in all aspects, why is it left out every day?


    Doting a concubine and destroying his wife in an ordinary home will mess up the inner house, if it is placed on the royal family, especially the prince, it may be a disaster for the country.


    After leaving Ci Ning Palace, Emperor Jing Ming immediately called the prince and gave a training session.


    The prince was stunned.


    What did he do?


    Is the father''s control a bit too wide, he doesn''t wait to see the princess, but also has to be disciplined?


    Back at the East Palace, the prince overturned the table, spinning around with anger.


    He had heard that the old seventh''s daughter-in-law looked like a god, if he had married him such a princess, then he wouldn''t be bothered!


    Obviously the father doesn''t care about him, but he always finds his fault with wide-eyed eyes!


    The more the prince thought about it, the more injustice he got, and a thought suddenly came into his mind: After the mother has been there for so long, does the father listen to the pillow breeze of those enchanting concubines too much and want to replace him as the prince?


    In the imperial study room, Pan Hai cautiously persuaded: "The emperor should not get angry. The prince will be able to appreciate your pains."


    "Slowly? I don''t think he can correct his identity at all!"


    The prince looks like this, how can he trust Jiangshan to that **** stuff in the future?

 Chapter 376： Champion Parade

    It was rainy in the spring of Jingming''s 19th year, and the much-anticipated Chunwei kicked off on this misty spring day.


    By the end of the three exams, February is already halfway through. When the apricot blossoms bloom, the apricot list will be posted in front of the Gongyuan.


    On the day it was released, there were a lot of people in front of the Gongyuan, squeezing to see who was on the list. People surprisingly discovered that the first place on the apricot list was Xie Yuanlang Zhenheng of Qiuwei.


    No, it''s time to be called Huiyuanlang.


    At this moment, a thousand-foot wave was immediately stirred up.


    Master Ruyu was first Jie Yuan Lang, then Hui Yuan Lang, and when he hit the champion with the golden pen on the palace exam, wouldn''t he even win the three yuan?


    Lianzhong Sanyuan, it is difficult to produce one in a hundred years, not to mention that Young Master Ruyu is so young.


    Throughout February, the people in the capital stared at the incident as if they had been beaten up in blood, just waiting for a literary star with a ternary score, which is the glory of everyone who can witness the birth of a miracle.


    On the day of the Palace Examination, Emperor Jingming murmured in his heart: If he does not follow the public opinion, will he be drowned by the people''s saliva?


    No matter, Zhen Shicheng''s son is indeed talented, and he was born decently. In his career as an emperor, he produced a literary and musical star with a ternary score and entered the annals of history. Why not do it.


    With the stroke of Emperor Jingming''s imperial pen, the title of Xinke Zhuangyuanlang fell on Zhen Heng.


    As soon as the gold list came out, countless people shouted long live and screamed.


    In Da Zhou, there was a literary song star with a three-dimensional link, the first one since the founding of China. What does this mean?


    It shows that the great Zhou Dynasty is prosperous, and the outstanding people are so auspicious. The uncivilized Beiqi people, and the Xiliang people who always want to compare with the great Zhou, hurry up and stay!


    On the day when the champion parade, the capital was empty and crowds crowded the streets to watch.


    Jiang Si is also one of them.


    "Girl, there are so many people." Aman forcefully pulled away the people who were squeezing over, and walked into the teahouse, protecting Jiang Si.


    Long Dan greeted him: "You are here, our master is waiting upstairs."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and followed Long Dan upstairs.


    Seeing Jiang Si, Yu Jin was overjoyed, took her to sit down beside her, poured a cup of tea and passed it over.


    Jiang Si held the tea and asked, "Why do you ask me out today?"


    Yu Jin pointed out the window: "Such a grand event, I think you will be curious."


    Jiang Si bends the corners of his lips.


    If Yu Qi knew the connection between her and Young Master Zhen, I''m afraid she would not satisfy her curiosity.


    Seeing Jiang Si smiled without saying a word, Yu Jin simply admitted: "Well, I want to see you. I just want to find an honest reason."


    Jiang Si smiled: "Seeing the champion parade is the reason for being upright?


    Yu Jin leaned back and said with a smile: "Of course, I haven''t seen all the people in Beijing coming out to watch the excitement, what happened to us taking the opportunity to meet?"


    Speaking of it, the royal family has a lot of trouble, and it is nothing to play together as a private unmarried couple.


    He had long wanted Joa to come out to see each other, but the prince''s official history was more annoying than the second bull.


    Is he someone who will mess around?


    Jiang Si lifted her cheeks and looked out: "It''s really lively, after all, it''s the Wenqu star of Lianzhong Sanyuan, no wonder people are so excited."


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to pull back Jiang''s face: "Okay, just look at those black heads. There is nothing good about the top champion, it''s just a nose and two eyes, without a tail. "


    Jiang Si deliberately teased him: "Who said that there is nothing good to watch? It is not uncommon to have a champion for three years, but this is the only one who is hard to come by in a century."


    "That''s nothing to look at. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. If you have this time, it is better to look at me more." Seeing Jiang Si''s admiration for the new champion, Yu Jin felt sour.


    Is it great to read? Even if there is Yan Ruyu in the book, it is not as good as his.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin suddenly felt refreshed.


    He has nothing to ask for in his entire life. He sleeps in his arms every day. When he opens his eyes, he sees Asi, and he is satisfied.


    "The prince is nothing pretty, right." Jiang Si smiled and squinted at him.


    For some reason, it is obviously flirting nonsense, but it is also tasteful, and my heart is not sweet.


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight: "Don''t call me the prince."


    "What''s that called?"


    Yu Jin leaned over and suggested brazenly: "Tell me to listen to Brother Seven."


    Brother Seven?


    Looking at this handsome face that was approaching, Jiang Si unceremoniously rolled her eyes with a little pride and expectation.


    Even if he became a husband and wife in his previous life, he seemed to have never made such a shameless request.


    Well, how many years older than now, I can restrain the cheeky a little bit.


    "Can''t call it."


    Yu Jin was a little disappointed and unwilling: "You can''t be called the prince anyway. You call me the prince, and others call me the prince, that''s boring."


    Jiang Si thought about it for a while, and said with a smile: "Then I call you A Jin, OK?"


    "A Jin?" Yu Jin chanted these two words, only to feel that he was quite ordinary, but it was very pleasant to say from the mouth of his beloved girl.


    A Si and A Jin are really good matches.


    Yu Jin nodded: "Okay."


    Jiang Si smiled and shouted, "A Jin."


    "Ok?"


    "It feels like I have called you Ajin for a lifetime."


    That short time, setting aside the pain caused by the saint Assan, was indeed the happiest day in her short life.


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si into his arms and said proudly: "Naturally, it will last a lifetime."


    The sudden uproar suddenly broke the charming atmosphere between the two.


    "The champion man is here, the champion man is here¡ª¡ª"


    The **** champion man!


    Yu Jin glanced out with a black face, and saw the crowd rushing forward frantically, as if the road was about to collapse.


    Accompanied by festive drums and firecrackers, the red-and-flowered Sanding Armor came slowly on a horse, and the number one champion Lang Zhenheng was ranked first.


    Seeing Zhen Heng so young, countless women screamed, followed by sachets, kerchiefs, and flowers frantically throwing at him.


    A calm old man yelled: "Don''t throw melons and fruits, don''t throw melons and fruits, it''s great to hurt our auspiciousness!"


    Auspicious?


    Zhen Heng, who was riding a tall horse, almost fell.


    When did he become Xiangrui?


    Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the first to go all out to participate in the scientific examination, which is not only his pride as a scholar, but also an explanation of the feeling that he could never speak for the first time.


    In any case, he managed to show her his best self.


    Is she looking at him in this crowd of people? Even as a passerby purely watching the excitement.


    Maybe it was the will of heaven, Zhen Heng ghost envoy glanced at the restaurant, and his heart jumped.


    The steed under his hips slowed down.


    People on both sides of the road noticed that the champion man slowed down and screamed louder, especially the young people squeezed forward like crazy.


    "Zhuangyuanlang, Zhuangyuanlang!" The people shouted like crazy.


    Suddenly a woman was squeezed out to block the road, and the guards in the team reflexively raised a spear and stabbed.

 Chapter 377： Burst

    Seeing the woman, Jiang seemed surprised: "San Jie!"


    Yu Jin listened to Jiang Si''s voice with concern, and threw the teacup in his hand, slamming the guard''s spear at Jiang Qiao.


    Under these circumstances, the crowd suddenly rioted, with exclamations one after another.


    A cold light flew towards Zhen Heng.


    Yu Jin''s eyes tightened, he quickly picked up another teacup and smashed it over, then turned it out from the window. Waiting for someone to fall to the ground, the flying cup collided with the hidden weapon and landed all together.


    The scene became more flustered.


    "Protect the champion!"


    The steed hissed, their footsteps were messy, and they shouted loudly one after another.


    After a few moves with Yu Jin, the man who covered his face with the hat, knew that he was invincible, and immediately retreated.


    Yu Jin drew his legs and chased him, and quickly disappeared into the crowd one after another.


    Jiang Si looked out the window and saw Long Dan taking Jiang Qiao away from the chaotic crowd as she ordered. She was relieved, but noticed that a line of sight fell on her.


    Looking at each other, Jiang Si slightly nodded, and hurriedly closed the window.


    Zhen Heng didn''t care about any more reactions, so he was guarded by the guards, and ended the scenic parade of officials.


    Long Dan brought Jiang Qiao who was struggling to the teahouse.


    Jiang Si greeted him and held Jiang Qiao''s hand: "Sister, are you okay?"


    Seeing that it was Jiang Si, Jiang Qiao stopped struggling and was greatly surprised: "Sister Si, it turns out to be you. Why are you here?"


    Jiang Si was very open: "The prince asked me to see the champion parade, where is the third sister?"


    Jiang Qiao picked up the hem of the torn skirt, biting her lip and said, "I also came to watch the fun with the fifth and sixth sisters, who would have almost lost his life!"


    "There are many people on the street, and the third sister just now was really too dangerous." Thinking of the spear stabbing Jiang Qiao, Jiang Si was still a little afraid.


    Since staying in the Changxing Hou Mansion, the relationship between the two sisters has become more harmonious, and she naturally does not want to see Jiang Qiao accident.


    Jiang Qiao''s face suddenly became cold, and she patted her hand on the table: "Someone pushed me! That force was definitely deliberate, not accidentally crowded."


    Jiang Si was taken aback, and the first one thought of the six girls, Jiang Pei.


    The three sisters came out together, and if someone pushed Jiang Qiao on purpose, it would be very likely that Jiang Pei spoiled her.


    Jiang Qiao thought so too, and immediately rushed to the window and opened the window to look out.


    The downstairs were crowded and chaotic.


    She glanced at her sharp eyes for a moment, and she saw sister Jiang Li who was holding the tree panting.


    "Four sisters, they are there."


    Jiang Si immediately ordered Long Dan to bring the two Jiang Li up.


    Not long after Jiang Li and Jiang Pei went upstairs.


    In the chaos just now, the two looked more embarrassed than Jiang Qiao, one had loosened his hair and one had lost his shoes.


    Seeing that it was like Jiang, Jiang Pei, the sixth girl, leaned forward and said pitifully, "Sister Si, thank you for meeting you. You see, I lost one of my shoes and I can''t go home."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips.


    Although Jiang Pei rallied and stepped on low is not very good, it is a minor problem compared to Jiang Qian''s fatal fortune.


    But if she did the push just now, it''s another matter.


    Jiang Qiao looked at Jiang Pei with a cold face: "I was pushed out just now. Who did the fifth and sixth sisters see?"


    The fifth girl Jiang Li shook her head gently.


    Jiang Pei followed: "I didn''t see it."


    Seeing Jiang Qiao still staring at her, Jiang Pei was a little annoyed: "Sister Sister is looking at me like this and doing what? I didn''t push you!"


    Jiang Qiao sneered: "That''s hard to say."


    Jiang Pei retorted: "Sister Sister, don''t think that you can just be nice to your fourth sister and you can just go wrong with your mouth and teeth. I won''t recognize anything I haven''t done before!"


    Jiang Qiao paled with anger: "I asked if you pushed me, what else are you doing?"


    Seeing the two arguing fiercely, Jiang Li said softly: "San Sister, not Six Sister."


    Jiang Qiao couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li bit her lip slightly and explained: "At that time, Sister Liu rushed forward and almost bumped into a little girl, so I pulled her. Just then, the third sister was squeezed out, so I could see clearly. My sister didn''t push the third sister..."


    "Sister, you heard it, it''s not me!"


    Jiang Qiao''s complexion was reddish, and she suddenly blessed Jiang Peifu: "Then I will make it to you, I have misunderstood you."


    Jiang Pei unexpectedly admitted that Jiang Qiao was so straightforward. He had nothing to say for a while, and finally snorted coldly: "Forget it, don''t just think of me for any bad things in the future, you are unlucky who blames me."


    Jiang Qiao gritted her teeth, but she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    In such a chaotic situation, when someone was pushed from behind, no one could be found.


    Jiang Si looked out and looked away, "Long Dan, you can send us back to Bo''s House."


    There was a carriage downstairs. There was Lao Qin who drove the car and didn''t worry about anything, but the distress of Zhen Heng just now made Jiang seem afraid.


    "You are not waiting for the master?"


    "No, he''s going to chase the assassin. If he''s okay, he will come back long ago."


    When he chose to assassinate the champion Lang when he was on the royal street, Jiang Si smelled something unusual.


    As he was talking, there were rapid footsteps.


    Yu Jin pushed the door and entered: "Asi--"


    Seeing Jiang Qiao and others in the room, she immediately silenced, and Jianmei slightly glanced at a few people, and strode towards Jiang Si.


    "Are you okay?" When he reached Jiang Si, he asked softly, but his breath was still short.


    Jiang Si smiled: "What can I do, the assassin caught it?"


    Yu Jin nodded slightly and said directly to Long Dan: "Please go out first."


    Long Dan immediately stretched out his hands to Jiang Qiao and the three of them: "Please, three girls."


    Jiang Qiao gave Jiang a look and walked out.


    Jiang Li lowered his eyebrows and bowed his knees, and followed out.


    Only when Jiang Pei walked to the door and couldn''t help turning his head, quickly glanced at Yu Jin before walking out of the room.


    Long Dan looked back at the three of them: "The three girls go there and wait."


    Jiang Pei leaned against the railing, his heart churning like fried.


    That is the fourth sister''s fiance, Yan Wang.


    So young, so handsome, so noble... Why is Jiang Si so lucky!


    In the room, Yu Jin stretched out his hand and landed on Jiang Si''s shoulder: "Asi, something is wrong, that assassin is a foreigner."


    "what do you mean--"


    "This matter may alarm the father, but your third sister is involved, and you may be asked questions by your third sister."


    This is also the reason why he jumped out of the window to save the champion.


    First, a woman rushed to the middle of the road to slow down the team, the guards were distracted, and then the champion was assassinated. He intuitively concluded that the woman rushed to the middle of the road was not unintentional. If it was not an associate of the assassin, she would have been hit. Pond fish.


    If he is someone else, he doesn''t bother to care about the woman, but the woman is A Si''s sister, so he has to take care of it, let alone let the champion scholar.


    If the champion Lang who is regarded as auspicious is killed, the prospective princess Axi will definitely be affected.


    Yu Jin pondered this and touched his chin.


    He admired that he could think of so much in a very short time, no wonder Ah Si didn''t love anyone and liked him alone.

 Chapter 378： Wrath of the Son of Heaven

    "Send my third sister for questioning?" Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    Yu Jin smiled: "It''s just that there is such a possibility, you have a number in your heart, don''t mention it to your third sister for the time being, maybe it''s just that I worry too much."


    Jiang Si nodded: "Yeah."


    "Then I will take the assassin away first and let Long Dan take you back."


    The two walked out the door side by side.


    The three Jiang Qiao looked over.


    Jiang Si walked over and said calmly: "Sister, Sister Five, Sister Six, let''s go."


    The four sisters squeezed into the same car, and Lao Qin drove to Dongping Bo''s Mansion. The carriage that Jiang Qiao took when the three of them went out followed behind and did not carry anyone.


    Jiang Pei quietly looked at Jiang Si''s expression, then rolled his eyes and asked: "Sister Si, who was King Yan just now?"


    Jiang looked at her with a smile, and asked, "Otherwise?"


    Jiang Pei touched a soft nail and chuckled.


    She knew that the foreigner who could be alone with Jiang Si could only be the future fourth brother-in-law Yan Wang, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    How could the Fourth Sister, an ordinary girl from the Bofu Palace who had retired, jumped into Princess Yan?


    So far, Jiang Pei has a sense of unreality.


    There was a look of Yu Jin repeatedly in her mind, she couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si again, and said in her heart: After all, it was because the fourth sister was born good-looking, Yan Wang must have taken the fourth sister''s beauty.


    Natural appearance, this is not to be envious, who made her not be born to the aunt who died young.


    Jiang Pei thought sourly. In this crowded carriage, with the boring creak of wheels, he couldn''t help but want to say something.


    "Sister Si, I heard you talk to Si Si brother-in-law earlier, did a gangster assassinate the champion man?"


    Jiang Li gently pulled Jiang Pei''s sleeves and whispered, "Sixth sister, don''t ask, we don''t need to know this."


    Jiang Peibai and Jiangli glanced at them: "Sister Fifth is timid, and there are no outsiders in the carriage. Ask what''s the matter. You are not curious about such thrilling and terrible things? You always dare not ask about it, and you dare not say it, just Just bury yourself."


    Jiang Li lowered his eyes and stopped speaking.


    Jiang Qiao couldn''t see it, and glared at Jiang Pei: "Sixth Sister, as a younger sister, this is how you talked to your sister?"


    In Jiang Pei''s mind, although she is a concubine, but her father is a concubine, she is still a promising fourth-grade Beijing official. Although Jiang Qiao was a prostitute, he was born of a concubine. His father did not have a full-time official position, and he was just taking care of the uncle''s affairs at the moment, which was not as decent as her.


    Listening to Jiang Qiao''s words, she was convinced, and whispered: "The fourth sister didn''t say anything, what is the third sister doing so actively?"


    Jiang Qiao immediately raised her eyebrows and wanted to argue with Jiang Pei.


    Jiang Si chuckled: "Sixth sister really wants to listen to me?"


    Jiang Pei immediately put away his anger, and said with a smile: "That''s natural."


    Jiang Si fixed a glance at Jiang Pei, and said unhurriedly: "Since the sixth sister wants to listen to me, then I will remind you. Please remember the sixth sister, don''t call Yan Wang the fourth brother-in-law in the future."


    "What should it be called?" Jiang Pei wondered.


    "You should call him prince."


    Those extremely delicate eyes were calm, but Jiang Pei felt full of mockery.


    She blushed immediately and said in a shame: "But he is indeed the fourth brother-in-law."


    Jiang Qiao sneered, "Six sisters and fourth sisters have reminded you, why are you so ignorant? Can the royal rules be the same as ordinary people? That is the cousin prince, who hasn''t married the fourth sister yet. Fourth brother-in-law, won''t people laugh out loud after hearing it?"


    Seeing that Jiang Pei was still unconvinced, Jiang Qiao asked back: "Have you ever heard of the king''s son-in-law and the emperor?"


    Jiang Pei was completely speechless, and bowed his head and said, "Sister Si, I was wrong, so I won''t shout indiscriminately in the future."


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and stopped speaking.


    For this sister, her patience is limited to this.


    The carriage drove directly to the second gate of Dongping Bofu, and the four sisters got out of the carriage one by one.


    After leaving Jiang Li and Jiang Pei at the intersection, Jiang Qiao grabbed Jiang''s hand: "Sister Si, am I in trouble?"


    Jiang Si stood still, and asked quietly, "Why do Sanjie ask that?"


    These sisters in the Fuzhong, although Jiang Qiao is straightforward and seemingly indifferent to the city, they are very sensitive at critical times.


    Jiang Si thought, everyone''s aptitudes are really different by nature, like her, even though she has experienced rebirth, sometimes she is still clumsy.


    Jiang Qiao twisted her kerchief: "When you heard you mentioned the assassin to the prince, I thought there was such a coincidence. As soon as I was pushed out to stop the team from moving forward, the assassin jumped out. Since it was not six who pushed me behind. Sister, maybe...or maybe it''s an assassin. If so, wouldn''t I be in trouble..."


    The more Jiang Qiao said, the more annoyed: "I knew this, I shouldn''t have gone out to join in the fun..."


    Jiang Si shook Jiang Qiao''s hand and said with relief: "Sister Sister, don''t think about it, go back and rest. If there is any trouble, I will find a solution to the prince."


    "Then trouble the fourth sister." Jiang Qiao was a little depressed.


    The two were separated for more than an hour, and there was someone in the palace. Please Jiang Qiao to go.


    "Really telling us three girls?" Mrs. Feng asked again, whispering in her heart.


    Could it be a mistake? Even if the palace is summoned, it should be the fourth girl. What relationship can the third girl have with the palace?


    The waiter was a little impatient: "It is indeed the third girl."


    Seeing the maid''s look calm, Mrs. Feng ordered her servants to invite Jiang Qiao.


    When Jiang Si heard the news, she took the initiative to send Jiang Qiao out, and said in a low voice on the way: "Sister Sister, please relax. If someone asks about the situation at the time, just tell the truth. With King Yan, they will not embarrass you."


    Jiang Qiao nodded, and went into the carriage with the servant.


    Jiang Si watched the carriage go far before returning.


    Mrs. Feng asked eagerly: "Si''er, how come people in the palace tell you about your third sister?"


    Jiang Si looked blank: "Granddaughter doesn''t know."


    Mrs. Feng was choked to death, knowing that Jiang seemed to be slick, but she couldn''t get out of the fire, and her mouth hurt.


    In the palace, Emperor Jingming was also suffocated.


    "What do you guys do for eating? The official Yujie Kuai even got involved in the gangster to assassinate the champion man, he is still a foreigner! Do you know what the consequences would be if the thieves succeeded?"


    A group of blacks knelt down on the ground, suffering from the thunderous anger of Emperor Jingming, and frightened.


    The champion of this department is no better than usual, but auspicious that is hard to come out in a century. If he is really assassinated in front of thousands of people, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the foundation of Da Zhou is shaken.


    If people gather together, the country is solid. If people''s hearts are shaken, the country is in danger.


    Rise and fall, and the trend of the country¡¯s fortunes, are sometimes just different in one thing, and the world is turned upside down.


    Emperor Jingming was accustomed to seeing his courtiers screaming against their necks. It was rare to see these stubborn donkeys trembling one by one, and there was an inexplicable hint of coolness in his anger.


    With a calm face, he glanced at Yu Jin not far away.

 Chapter 379： Teach court ladies

    Looking at the seventh son, Emperor Jing Ming''s mood became more subtle.


    To be angry, of course it is angry.


    It''s ridiculous enough for a prince to go to see the champion parade, and he actually took his fiancee!


    Why is this kid so impatient? Haven''t you seen a woman in eight lifetimes?


    Emperor Jingming slandered and suddenly felt that he should do something for his son.


    Well, let¡¯s go back and give Lao Qi two teaching maids. It¡¯s time to make up for the lessons that have been missing for so many years.


    When the prince is fourteen years old, it is the royal practice of all dynasties to teach the court ladies to teach intercourse.


    Apart from being angry, he was also indescribably grateful.


    Thanks to Lao Qi being there, he saved Da Zhou''s Xiangrui in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Thinking about it this way, his son is quite good, and he is even stronger than those of the Forbidden Army.


    Perceiving Emperor Jingming''s look, Yu Jin smiled.


    Emperor Jingming slammed his face and looked away.


    The little brat will shine brightly with some sunshine, and I will scold him later.


    This action was seen by the clever-looking officials, who immediately shouted: "The minister was guilty, but fortunately, the prince took the action to avoid a catastrophe. This is all the emperor Hongfu Qitian, wise and powerful..."


    The babbling flattery made King Ming very comfortable.


    Well, finally mentioned the credit of his son, these old things are not too stupid.


    "I don''t want to hear about some of these. Since the alien was captured by King Yan alive, it''s up to you to ask me anything."


    The ministers, as if they were amnesty, said hurriedly: "The ministers will leave."


    Yu Jin followed and slipped out.


    A deep voice came: "Old Qi, you stay."


    Yu Jin stood still: "I wonder what else the emperor father has to order?"


    There were no outsiders in the hall, so Emperor Jing Ming got up and walked down the stone steps to Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin''s head lowered slightly, waiting for Emperor Jingming to speak.


    Emperor Jingming asked gloomily: "What did you do today?"


    Yu Jinxin said that this was not knowingly asked, he really thought he didn''t know that Dongchang had summoned the third girl Jiang?


    "Why don''t I ask you something, why don''t you say anything?"


    Yu Jin smiled, very frankly: "Isn''t this Erchen a little shy."


    The corners of Emperor Jingming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is shy like this? Did he bully him when he was young?


    "Erchen invited Miss Jiang Si to watch the champion parade together." Yu Jin confessed in an honest manner.


    Emperor Jingming raised an eyebrow and said in his heart: This kid is still honest, if the prince can be so honest, he will be relieved.


    Despite thinking so in his heart, Emperor Jing Ming said with a calm face: "No rules!"


    Yu Jin was aggrieved and surprised: "What does the emperor say?"


    "How do you tell?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t help knocking on his shoulder with a fan handle. "We''re going to get married in June. What kind of champions are you going to see now?"


    "But I think that the young people around you are like this. After the wedding, you can not only ask your fiancee to go out for fun, some even hold hands!"


    Emperor Jingming stared: "Others are other people, and you are the prince. This is wrong!"


    He didn''t dare to go out with his fianc¨¦e back then, so why can this kid?


    "Erchen is wrong, he should stay in the palace and study hard."


    Emperor Jingming wanted to nod, but felt wrong.


    If Lao Qi didn''t go out, the champion might be over.


    At this time, he was entangled, thinking about it, since the result is good, then he will not be held accountable.


    "Get out."


    Yu Jin didn''t move for a while.


    "how?"


    "Father, my son also wanted to send someone to the Dongping Bofu to ask if Miss Jiang Si was frightened. Several of her sisters were also present, and one of them was pushed to the middle of the road in the crowd, which scared the four girls. light."


    Emperor Jing Ming said in a huff: "You can handle this little thing yourself."


    Old Qi, a fan of daughter-in-law, is really hopeless!


    When Yu Jin left, Emperor Jing Ming closed his eyes and rested, and Pan Hai immediately kneaded his eyes.


    Sleepy, Emperor Jing Ming asked, "Is it possible to ask? Does this matter have anything to do with Dongping Bofu?"


    A girl from Dongping Bofu rushed to the middle of the road, and the assassination happened shortly thereafter. King Yan saw him at the roadside teahouse and rescued the champion Lang.


    All this is too coincidental.


    Where did the alien with deep brows come from?


    In the southeast of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is an island country. The people on the island lack wisdom but have excellent health. They are often trained as dead men by various forces.


    Was the assassination of the champion man done by some restless people in the country, or was it the neighboring countries who were eyeing it?


    Emperor Jingming was a little worried.


    The queen mother was unwell and did not get better for a long time. Now that this happened again, it seems that it is not going well since the beginning of the year.


    Pan Hai whispered back: "The slave maid ordered to cross-examine the experienced subordinates. Someone should have deliberately pushed out Miss Jiang, but Miss Jiang didn''t know anything about it..."


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming pondered for a moment, and said lightly: "Then let them go back. The young girl''s house, who is also the sister of the future Princess Yan, is not appropriate to stay in the palace for a long time."


    "The servant girl got it."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes again, and suddenly remembered something serious: "By the way, pick two clever and stable maids to teach and send them to the Yanwang Mansion."


    Pan Hai was taken aback and nodded quickly: "Yes."


    Tsk tsk, even the prince¡¯s teaching maids were arranged afterwards, and the other prince¡¯s teaching maids were all arranged by their mothers and concubines, but the emperor was the emperor to worry about the Yan Wang¡¯s teaching maids. Sacred Heart.


    Dad''s worry about this naturally shows that he cares about this son. After all, there are so many princesses in the harem, and the emperor hasn''t even matched the name and face.


    The imperial court maid was under the management of the harem. When Emperor Jingming made this move, the concubines quickly got the news, but they had completely different ideas from Pan Hai.


    The emperor personally appoints the maids to teach and enlighten King Yan. This is because he thinks that King Yan is not sensible, and gives the future Princess Yan a warning?


    A prince raised by the people, a princess with only a little beauty in every aspect, it is no wonder that the emperor couldn''t pass it. Now the emperor may regret the marriage.


    Concubine Xian sneered after receiving the news.


    The emperor was really idle, and robbed her of what she was supposed to do.


    She was thinking of sending someone over when the wedding was approaching, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by the emperor. In this way, the palace should cheat that she didn''t care enough about the Seventh Prince.


    Concubine Xian immediately ordered the female officer to select two court ladies and send them to the Yan Palace.


    Yu Jin left the palace and ordered Leng Ying to send a letter to Jiang Si, so as to teach her to rest assured Jiang Qiao, who knows that not long before returning to the palace, two beautiful and dignified court ladies stood in front of him.


    Yu Jin held up his teacup and was shocked: "Where did this come from?"


    The long history of the palace bowed and said: "Return to the prince, this is a court lady sent by the emperor."


    "Teach the court lady?" Yu Jin was a little confused.


    There are too many names in the palace, what does it mean that he suffered a lot from growing up outside the palace and didn''t react for a while.


    The royal heirs are related to the fortune of the country. This is a serious matter. Of course, there is no need to shy away from it. Chang Shi explained in a serious manner: "It is the one who taught the prince to have intercourse.


    Yu Jin sprayed a sip of tea on Chang Shi''s face.

 Chapter 380： Impeachment

    When the Yanwang Mansion was first completed, a team belonging to the Wangfu was naturally established. Taking into account that King Yan grew up outside the palace since he was a child, he was lacking in etiquette and rules, so Emperor Jingming deliberately selected an old and respectful courtier as the long history of King Yan''s mansion.


    Long history is not young, the most important rules, a beard every day to take care of beautiful, who would have been sprayed with tea.


    "Cough, cough, cough, prince, what style and style are you in!" Chang Shi flushed with anger, his beard flicked and he shook the tea leaves.


    Yu Jin hurriedly put down his tea cup and apologized: "I''m sorry, this king couldn''t hold back..."


    Chang Shi¡¯s chest rises and falls violently. If he could commit the crime, he would have grasped Yu Jin¡¯s shoulders and shook him: ¡°How many times has the old official said that you are a dignified prince, and you must be steady in every move. How can you... how can you spray tea? On the face of the old minister?"


    King Yan must be a long-planned revenge, right?


    Chang Shi Fuzhi thought of a possibility in his mind, and immediately looked at Yu Jin''s eyes with more indignation.


    If it were his son, he would have killed at least eight times.


    Yu Jin put his hand to his lips, coughed lightly, and said seriously: "Long history, let''s clean it up, I''m really sorry."


    For Chang Shi, such an appearance really cannot meet people.


    He clasped his fists: "The old minister retire first."


    Yu Jinfeng swept his eyes and said coldly: "What are you doing here? Don''t wait for Chang Shi to clean up!"


    The two court ladies stared at each other.


    King Yan is sending them to serve a bad old man?


    God, if that''s the case, they would just kill them all. The same bad old men, they might as well serve the emperor!


    In general, it takes at least three years to train the ladies of the palace. During these three years, the task they accept is to teach the dragon son and the grandson about intercourse, so as to prevent them from going astray.


    Therefore, in the hearts of these palace ladies, their first time must be given to the young and noble young man. Even if they can''t even find the identity of a concubine in the future, they will recognize it.


    But what''s the situation with this bad old man with a beard and tea leaves?


    Chang Shi was anxious as soon as he heard it, and roared: "Master, this is the imperial court maid given to you by the emperor, who specially teaches you--"


    Yu Jin just picked up the teacup to moisturize his throat, and his throat moved.


    Chang Shi was so frightened that he ran, the speed was jaw-dropping.


    Yu Jin was quite regretful: "It seems that Long History doesn''t need you to serve. Long Dan¡ª¡ª"


    Long Dan came in: "What is the master''s order?"


    Just now the master ordered these two beautiful sisters to serve Chang Shi, and Chang Shi ran away. Wouldn''t it be cheap for him now?


    Ahem, he has long needed his beautiful sister to serve him.


    Yu Jin saw what Long Dan was thinking at a glance, and Liang Liang said: "Bring these two court ladies behind and hand them over to the internal steward, and she will watch and arrange an errand."


    "Yes." Long Dan secretly said that it is a pity, serious, "two sisters, please."


    The two court ladies looked at each other, and one of them boldly said: "The prince, the maidservant is sent by the emperor to teach you--"


    The latter words disappeared from his lips because of the boy''s sudden cold look.


    "In this case, this king doesn''t want to hear from you a second time. If anyone doesn''t have a long memory, let Long Dan cut off someone''s tongue." Yu Jin said expressionlessly, with a cruel curvature of his mouth. "This king doesn''t have the leisurely heart of pitying and cherishing jade, and there is no need for others to lead it!"


    Long Dan hurriedly led the two enlightened court ladies away, and returned shortly before hesitatingly said: "Master, those two were sent by the emperor. Most of the people in the palace are people who have been dialed from above. How many eyes are you staring at. You Once it reaches the emperor''s ears..."


    Yu Jin smiled disapprovingly: "So what? I was reprimanded a few words at most. I am not a prince. Is it possible that a dignified monarch will stare at me every day if I can''t sleep.


    Some things can be compromised, and some things are definitely not. He is not a breeding pig, and no one can arrange which woman to sleep.


    Anything for the sake of forbearance in the future is all nonsense, but a fig leaf for cowardice, incompetence or greed.


    This incident has swept the emperor Lao Tzu''s face, and the emperor Lao Tzu will be unhappy when he hears it. But what about unhappy? At most, he will not be pleasing to the eye in the future, can he still win the throne?


    The reason why that bunch of brothers didn''t dare to breathe in front of the emperor Lao Tzu was because they wanted too much. And what he wanted most was Ah Si, and now that his dreams come true, the emperor Lao Tzu has added some confusion.


    Teaches a court lady?


    Humph, is he the kind of fool who knows nothing? Since the marriage was given, the stack of pamphlets bought by Ming Longdan had long been ripped apart, and there was no posture that he could not know.


    Long Dan scratched his head in confusion.


    What is the situation of the master''s faint pride?


    Before Long Dan could retreat, another guard came to report: "Master, Yuquan Palace has sent two maids."


    Yuquan Palace is the palace of the concubine.


    Yu Jin smiled.


    It''s not over yet?


    The emperor''s side first, then the concubine Xian''s side. After a while, will the queen and the empress dowager send people over?


    "Tell the doorman to throw it away and don''t collect all garbage in the palace."


    The guard was originally Yujin''s personal guard when he was in the south, and naturally he did not compromise on his instructions.


    When Chang Shi heard the news, he sighed and stumbled: "Master, you can''t throw it away, you can''t throw it away!"


    Yu Jin''s face sank: "What can''t you lose?"


    Long history hates iron for failing to make steel: "The prince, that was the court lady sent by your mother and concubine. You just throw it out like this. Once it spreads, Yushi will impeach you for unfilial piety."


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes and said, "I''m impeached. Okay, long history, everyone has already been thrown out, so don''t be sad."


    Chang Shi: "..." He was so sad that he was about to be heart-strucked by King Yan''s lawlessness!


    The so-called good things do not go out and bad things spread thousands of miles, and soon the king of Yan threw out the palace maid sent by the concubine Xian concubine.


    In King Lu''s mansion, which is the opposite of Yan King''s Mansion, King Lu laughed and stumbled: "Hahaha, old seventh fool, this time I will see how you died! Humph, I was scolded by my father and robbed me of my innocence. The woman you like, this time it''s your turn to be unlucky."


    Although Donggong heard the wind a little later, the prince was also refreshed, gritted his teeth and said: "Old Qi, this bastard, caused me to be innocent and was scolded by the emperor, and married the most beautiful woman in Beijing. This time it should be his turn. Unfortunately."


    All the princes thought together: That''s right, it''s the turn of the old seventh.


    Emperor Jingming expressionlessly listened to several officials spitting and attacking King Yan, his eyebrows frowned and tightened.


    Although Lao Qi, a bastard, should fight, but what happened to the alien who assassinated the champion man yesterday hasn¡¯t made any progress. If you don¡¯t do business and just stare at these sesame big things, can you be full?


    "In that case, it''s good to put King Yan in the jail."

 Chapter 381： Anti-General

    Into the jail?


    All the officials were stupid.


    This, this is not the case, the emperor, is it really appropriate for you to say so calmly?


    Emperor Jingming glanced down at the ministers and looked at Yu Jin: "King Yan, what can you say?"


    He wanted to see how the **** explained it for himself.


    Yu Jin knelt down and said lightly: "Erchen has nothing to say."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows: "In that case, here comes the¡ª¡ª"


    Several officials who had impeached King Yan immediately scrambled and said: "The emperor, can''t make it, can''t make it..."


    Emperor Jingming raised his hand to stop the guards in the palace from moving, frowning and asking, "How can it not be done?"


    He knew that these guys were guilty and bold!


    A spokesperson said helplessly: "The emperor, although the king of Yan refused to accept the court ladies sent by the concubine, it is an act of filial piety, but the crime does not end here..."


    Emperor Jingming calmed his face and remained unmoved: "The Great Zhou ruled the world with filial piety. Since it is filial piety, of course it is a felony. I think it''s light to just go to the jail.


    The ministers were frightened and screamed: "My lord, don''t do it!"


    Seeing the minister who thumped on his knees, Emperor Jingming raised his lips.


    He hasn''t said anything yet, what must he do?


    Glancing at Yu Jin, seeing him kneeling straight on the ground, with no expression on his face, Emperor Jing Ming was angry and helpless.


    This idiot, what did Xian Concubine send to the palace maid? It''s okay to stay and burn. Why are you so solid eyes!


    Thinking about it this way, Lao Qi had at least accepted the palace maid he had given away. It can be seen that in Lao Qi''s mind, his father and emperor are much better than his mother.


    Emperor Jingming''s face straightened.


    Thinking too much, this rebellious son should really hit it hard.


    Allowing all the ministers to persuade him all the time, Emperor Jing Ming said nothing, his face terrifyingly solemn.


    At this time, Zhen Shicheng opened his mouth: "The emperor, the ministers thought that it would be wrong for the adults to impeach King Yan. King Yan is not a prince, and he does not have to bear the burden of inheriting the emperor''s heir. In this case, the gift of the court lady to the King Yan is just a family matter. It has nothing to do with state affairs. King Yan rejected the kindness of the elders, and the emperor and the concubine Xian concubine closed the door as parents to give a lesson, and put them in the hall for impeachment. Could it be that we have nothing else to worry about in Da Zhou?"


    Emperor Jing Ming nodded secretly.


    Zhen Aiqing is still sensible after all.


    The ministers gritted their teeth.


    Zhen Shicheng, an old man, now runs to the emperor to be a good person. Who doesn''t know that King Yan saved his son. This is selfish.


    "You don''t need to enter the prison?" Seeing that the ministers were eager to try and prepare to go with Zhen Shicheng, Emperor Jing Ming asked lately.


    The ministers suddenly died down and said in unison: "I hope the emperor will think twice!"


    Of course King Yan did not do the right thing, but just because he confiscated the palace maids sent by his mother and concubine, he went to the jail and spread the word about who they became?


    What''s more, the story of King Yan¡¯s rescue of the champion man has been spread. Now the people in Beijing know that the auspiciousness of Da Zhou was preserved by King Yan. They sent King Yan to the sky prison. In the future, Shangyao will be thrown rotten eggs. .


    Thinking about that scene, the ministers were afraid.


    Emperor Jingming pondered for a while and said, "Since all the Aiqing intercedes for King Yan, that''s all. But the punishment is still indispensable, so let''s punish King Yan for seven days in the palace to reflect on his mistakes!"


    The officials secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said in unison: "The emperor Shengming."


    When the crowd left the palace, they were blown by the precipitous spring breeze.


    No, it was obviously that they impeached King Yan and urged the emperor to punish King Yan. How did they end up begging for King Yan?


    They were fooled by the emperor, right?


    Looking back at the solemn palace gate, the officials slowed down.


    Now he rushed back and asked the emperor to punish King Yan more severely. I wonder if he can survive?


    That''s all, that''s all, you must stay alert next time and not be confused again.


    In the hall, Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin, who was still kneeling, and asked angrily: "Lao Qi, why did you confiscated the court lady sent by your mother and concubine?"


    Yu Jin lowered his eyes and said indifferently: "The first time I received a gift from my mother and concubine when I was so old, it turned out to be two big living people. At that time, I thought someone gave it in the name of the mother and the concubine. Thing, keep two big people by your side, what if it''s an assassin?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded subconsciously.


    It makes sense... It makes sense, but I almost got crooked by this kid again.


    However, Concubine Xian is indeed too much. It is the first time that Old Qi is so old to give him something...


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming''s anger was much less irritated, and he banged: "You grew up outside the palace, and you don¡¯t understand many things. The two court ladies I sent must not arrange messy errands. That is to teach you. of."


    Yu Jin was silent.


    Before he could thank him, Emperor Jingming was more surprised: "What?"


    Among so many sons, I have never seen anyone bolder than this boy. It''s really new.


    Yu Jin raised his eyes and looked at Emperor Jingming, whose temples had been stained with frost, and said, "There is a saying, the son said that he was afraid of his father being angry.


    "Say." Emperor Jingming walked over with his back.


    Well, if it makes him angry too much, it''s convenient to kick it.


    Yu Jin looked honest and friendly: "The child minister looked at the children of the common people outside the palace, one after another, and he didn''t hear of anyone who didn''t understand..."


    "Bastard!" Emperor Jing Ming became angry from embarrassment.


    This rebellious son used to stimulate him outside the palace.


    Yu Jin didn''t say a word, and knelt down honestly.


    Emperor Jingming circled him, the more he thought about it, the more angry he raised his foot and kicked him.


    Yu Jin didn''t hide, letting that foot fall on his ass.


    Emperor Jingming stopped and asked in a deep voice, "You just don''t want to accept the instruction of the palace lady?"


    "Father is wise."


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Why?"


    For nothing, why would you rather offend his father, rather than willing to take it?


    Yu Jin said earnestly: "Erchen is a rather **** person. They are not as good as their sons, so they can''t sleep well..."


    "Get out of here!" Emperor Jingming pointed his hand and his beard trembled.


    Yu Jin immediately got up: "Erchen retires, and Erchen will return to the mansion to think about it."


    In the blink of an eye, only Emperor Jingming and the servants were left in the hall.


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while, then laughed angrily: "This bastard."


    If the crown prince could rather lack than abuse, he would be relieved.


    When Yu Jin walked out of the palace, she saw Zhen Shicheng standing by the willow tree.


    "Master Zhen hasn''t left yet?" Yu Jin asked with a smile after leaving the palace and breathing freely.


    Zhen Shicheng chongyu carefully said: "I haven''t thanked the prince for saving Dogzi''s life. Dogzi also wanted to thank the prince himself, but that happened yesterday. The emperor ordered him to stay in the house for the time being..."


    Yu Jin waved his hand disapprovingly: "It''s just easy. Master Zhen, go ahead and think about it."


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "The prince and Miss Jiang will be a beautiful couple."


    Yu Jin smiled: "Master Zhen decided the case like a god, and his eyes are much brighter than others, so Xiao Wang goes one step ahead."

 Chapter 382： Very different

    The princes staring at Yu Jin soon knew the result.


    "What, is it confinement for seven days?" Wang Lu slammed his fist on the table, smashing the fine rosewood table.


    He was confined for several months when he made a mistake, and only seven days was confined for seven days when he made a mistake. By comparison, he was the wild child raised outside the palace since he was a child?


    King Lu was so angry that he turned around: "I was so angry that I was punished several times by my father, and he even robbed the woman I like. How about that kind of punishment?"


    One foot crossed the threshold.


    "Why did the prince make such a big fire?" Princess Lu walked over lightly.


    King Lu suddenly choked and coughed.


    Princess Lu lightly patted him on the back, and when King Lu recovered, Yoyo asked, "How did I just hear the prince say what she liked?"


    "Cough cough cough cough!" Wang Lu coughed even harder.


    Princess Lu looked at King Lu and smiled: "The prince is a guilty conscience?


    "Cough¡ª" Wang Lu''s cough stopped, and he wiped the corner of his eyes, "Wang Hao misheard, I haven''t been out very much recently, there are no women except Princess Wang."


    Concubine Lu looked at King Lu and smiled for a while: "The prince is really flattering."


    "Yes, it should." Wang Lu wiped his forehead and smiled dryly.


    This tigress, caught by her, is going to make trouble again.


    He is a man. Although he can''t suffer from making trouble, he will be ruined if it reaches his father''s ears.


    What the emperor father hates most is the discord between husband and wife, and there is no peace at home. This is what the mother concubine mentioned him.


    King Lu''s majestic expression flashed in his mind, and he shivered secretly.


    One day the emperor will stop taking care of him, and he will divorce this wicked woman!


    The prince found out that the result was even more disappointed. Originally, he wanted to be patient and go to the prince''s concubine to sit down. Under the upset, he simply pulled a little palace lady to relax.


    King Qi didn''t say much about this, and told Princess Qi: "You can go to the palace to accompany your mother and concubine, and persuade your mother and concubine not to go to your heart, because you are so angry that your body is not worth it.


    Princess Qi said softly: "Don''t worry, Lord, I will comfort my mother and concubine."


    Zhimu Mo Ruozi, Concubine Xian was too angry to eat at this time.


    The mother-in-law gave her son something, and the son confiscated it. It was not a big deal at first, but let the officials make trouble, and all they could know were known, and her face was lost.


    Why did she give birth to such a rebellious son? She had known that she was born and held a pillow to death, and she would not be angry with him.


    "Niang, Princess Qi is here."


    Concubine Xian took a sigh of relief, and ordered Princess Qi to come in.


    "My daughter-in-law got a new thousand-year-old snow lotus and sent it to her mother and concubine to restore her body."


    "You still have the heart."


    Concubine Qi looked at the concubine Xian with concern: "Look at the concubine''s complexion, but she''s uncomfortable?"


    Concubine Xian sneered: "It would be nice to be alive!"


    Speaking of Yu Jin, Concubine Xian can almost be called an abomination.


    A smile flashed through Princess Qi¡¯s eyes, and her mouth was gentle and relieved: "The seventh brother is still young and grew up outside the palace, so don¡¯t care about your mother and concubine. Besides, you are so angry, Qi My brother doesn¡¯t know how to feel distressed, and our prince still feels distressed. My daughter-in-law didn¡¯t know about it in the inner courtyard, but the prince reminded his concubines...


    The concubine Xian sighed: "If there is no fourth child, this day will really be impossible¡ª"


    "Mother and concubine, don''t say that. You have a bad time, our prince can''t even sleep."


    After hearing Princess Qi''s advice, Concubine Xian slightly improved her mood. She ordered the maidservant to pack up a lot of good things and bring it back to Princess Qi, saying it was a gift for her granddaughter.


    Princess Qi refused to resign for a while, and finally accepted and left.


    The prince has raised a lot of customers, and the cost is too high. Good things like a mother-in-law can hold up for a while.


    Seeing Princess Qi came back, Wang Qi''s expression was moved: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Princess Qi smiled: "There is nothing hard. It is my blessing to be able to help the prince."


    King Qi shook the hand of Princess Qi: "Then you are busy, I have something to go to the study."


    "The prince, go ahead."


    King Qi walked to the door, looked back inadvertently, and saw that Concubine Qi was counting out the gifts he brought back with great interest, suddenly disgusted in his heart.


    Princess Qi seemed to be aware of it, and looked up.


    "The prince has something else?"


    "It''s okay." Qi Wang smiled and walked out.


    The story of King Yan''s confinement spread to Dongping Bofu.


    Mrs. Feng immediately ordered someone to invite Jiang Si over, and said: "Si''er, the prince can invite you to see the champion parade together, which shows that you are very attached to you. After you get married, remember to persuade the prince more. Everything depends on temperament."


    Jiang Si smiled: "The granddaughter appreciates the true temperament of the prince."


    Send education to court ladies?


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t passed the door yet, otherwise even if Yu Qi doesn''t throw people out, she will throw them out.


    If the kind of virtuous Shude is used to add to yourself, don''t worry.


    Maybe it was because he had seen Concubine Lu chase King Lu into the street in a previous life and beat him hard, but Jiang Si actually had some knowledge of the superior emperor.


    The emperor was not angry about these people.


    "Appreciation?" Mrs. Feng raised her voice, "Four girls, you can''t be confused. Now everyone in the capital knows that King Yan favors you mainly because of your looks. When you get married, it will come out that you will be spoiled. Fame, then this statement will be more honest, and the rumors will be even more ugly."


    Jiang Si was surprised: "Do you still need to sit down?"


    Mrs. Feng was furious.


    Jiang Si got up and said, "Don''t worry about grandmother, granddaughter is not living in the rumors of those people. My marriage to King Yan was appointed by the emperor, and it¡¯s okay for others to cheat behind their backs. If anyone dares to talk nonsense in front of me, it¡¯s okay. Call him good-looking!"


    Seeing Jiang Si, Mrs. Feng couldn''t listen to her persuasion at all, and she still looked so domineering and frightened.


    This dead girl was born with the appearance of a rosy face, and she just didn''t understand what virtuous Shude was. Wouldn''t it be a big disaster if she married into the royal family?


    "The granddaughter retired."


    "Four girls, four girls--" Mrs. Feng yelled several times without seeing Jiang Si turning back, shaking with anger.


    Ah Fu lowered his head and tried to reduce his presence.


    No wonder people walked up high, the four girls became princesses and even the old lady was helpless. It was really enviable.


    A turmoil gradually disappeared as the king of Yan banned his foot, and the alien who assassinated the champion Lang suddenly died suddenly, which also brought several yamen investigations into a deadlock.


    Time flies, and it¡¯s early summer in the blink of an eye. The Begonia tree in Begonia Residence is already blooming, and the atmosphere of the prefecture for marriage is getting stronger and stronger.


    It won¡¯t be long before the four girls will marry into the palace.


    Thinking of this, even the subordinates who had nothing to do with Haitang Ju couldn''t help but raise their heads and chest, with a kind of unspeakable pride.


    This delicate atmosphere did not affect Jiang Si.


    As the wedding day approaches, she seldom goes out again. Generally, she spends her time in the house drinking tea and reading books, occasionally listening to the gossip that Aman brought back from outside.


    This day, when Aman talked about the news of the Anguo government, Jiang Si suddenly thought of something.


    At this time in the previous life, Ji Chongyi had already passed away...

 Chapter 383： Rumors

    In a rare and easy time, Jiang Si almost forgot about Ji Chongyi, but he suddenly remembered when Aman mentioned the Anguo Government Mansion.


    In the late spring of the previous life, Ji Chongyi was so drunk that he never opened his eyes.


    It is said that he kept reading Qiaoniang''s name after drinking too much.


    This is a common occurrence, and she has heard it not less than three times before, because Ji Chongyi died like this, and it became her big joke.


    The third grandmother is so incompetent that she can''t even fight for a dead girl, so that a man will think of other women until his death.


    Mrs. Anguo was so distraught that she even cried in front of her, saying that if she had followed the younger son''s wishes, the younger son might not have died.


    Jiang Si still remembers the anger and humiliation so far that he doesn''t even feel the pain of losing his husband.


    At that time, she only hated Ji Chongyi.


    Time passed, and when I thought of this man, I didn''t even hate him, but he was just a stranger.


    But Ji Chongyi is alive now, completely different from his previous life, and Jiang Si can''t help but wonder.


    How did it change?


    Of course she didn''t expect Ji Chongyi to die early, but the people who had passed away at this time in the previous life were all right now, which is always confusing.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Si laughed at herself.


    It doesn''t seem too strange.


    Ji Chongyi loves Qiaoniang deeply. He was reluctant to marry her in his previous life. He probably drank himself to death because of an illness.


    Now that he got his wish in this life, he was naturally alive and well.


    Once he figured it out, Jiang Si put the matter aside and continued to live a peaceful life like running water.


    But the days of Ci Ning Palace were like years.


    The Queen Mother''s illness got worse.


    It''s strange to say that the empress dowager has been uncomfortable soon after giving the plum banquet, and gradually lingering on the bed, but the imperial doctor can''t tell the truth.


    Emperor Jingming ran more and more frequently to the Cining Palace, and the concubines of the palaces came to greet you one by one. Although you can''t see the Queen Mother, the key is not to see, but to come.


    You might be able to meet the emperor by chance when you come, and even if you don''t, you will at least get a good reputation in the ears of the emperor.


    "The emperor--" The palace maidservant saw Emperor Jingming approaching and gave a ceremonial ceremony.


    The servant opened his mouth to pass the message, but Emperor Jingming stopped: "No need."


    Emperor Jingming strode in and went straight to the place where the queen mother was resting.


    The curtains in the Ci Ning Palace are deep, and the more the medicine goes inside, the stronger the smell.


    At the moment when he saw the Queen Mother, Emperor Jing Ming felt heavy.


    It is said that people can''t help getting sick when they are old, even if they fall on the most noble woman in the world, it is still inevitable.


    The Queen Mother looked bad.


    Emperor Jingming snorted in his heart, and blamed himself for his random thinking. He speeded up his pace and walked over to hold the hand of the Queen Mother: "Mother, are you better?"


    The queen mother struggling to open her eyes, with a gentle voice: "It''s still the same. Why is the emperor here again? National affairs are important, and you can''t delay for the sake of your family."


    The emperor Jingming didn''t feel uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He smiled and said, "I can''t delay it. Besides, nothing is as important as the queen''s body. Those quacks, really should all be pushed out..."


    The queen mother shook Emperor Jingming slightly harder: "The emperor does not have to blame the doctor. The Aijia is getting older, and there is a turbulence and the body can''t keep up. The time has come -"


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly stopped the Queen Mother from speaking, and sat with the Queen Mother for a while, only to see that the Queen Mother was in a bad mood before leaving.


    Walking on the road, after the rain, the moist green grass breathed straight into his nose, but Emperor Jing Ming''s mood did not improve with the bright early summer.


    It''s another spring and summer, and the Queen Mother has reached a rare age.


    Could it be said that the queen mother who protects him and loves him really cannot survive?


    The whispers from behind the vegetation made Emperor Jingming pause.


    "Have you heard that the queen mother is not ill at all, but was hit."


    Seeing that Pan Hai was about to speak with a cold face, Emperor Jing Ming waved his hand, but quickly hid behind the flowers and trees aside.


    Seeing that the emperor was hiding, the **** Pan Hai had to follow him.


    The two eavesdropped together with their ears erected.


    "Ah, got hit? What hit did you get hit?"


    "Said it was collided by the marriage of the prince of the plum feast."


    Another voice exclaimed: "Ah, really, the queen mother started to feel bad after the plum banquet... Then, which prince was hit by the marriage?"


    After the plum feast, the marriage decree of King Shu and King Yan was passed on together, and the marriage of the two princes was only a month away.


    "It goes without saying, it must be the one¡ª"


    "Who?"


    "Seven¡ª" The words behind the little palace lady were suddenly held in her throat, dumbfounded at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The other little palace lady was more clever, pulling her companion to kneel down, and tremblingly greeted Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming sank his face and asked, "Who?"


    Seeing the two little palace ladies bowing their heads silent, Pan Hai kicked over: "Where is the emperor''s questioning, dumb?"


    One of the little palace ladies was kicked down and hurriedly got up and shivered with her forehead: "Back, back to the emperor, it is said that King Yan¡¯s marriage ran into the queen mother..."


    Emperor Jingming raised his foot and left.


    The two little palace ladies knew that a catastrophe was imminent, and kept begging for mercy.


    As the governor of the East Factory, no matter how respectful he is in front of Emperor Jingming, he is cold-blooded in front of others.


    Pan Hai glanced condescendingly at the two little palace ladies and waved not far away: "Take it away."


    Two servants immediately appeared not far away, and they walked over to cover the little palace lady''s mouth and silently dragged away.


    Emperor Jingming went faster and faster, obviously very angry.


    Pan Hai chased up: "The emperor calms down his anger, and it''s not worth it for those humble servants who broke the dragon body."


    Emperor Jingming stopped and looked at Pan Hai: "I don''t know that there are such absurd rumors!"


    Whether it is the king of Shu or the king of Yan, the marriage was given by him. It is said that the marriage of the king of Yan collided with the queen mother. Does this mean that the queen mother¡¯s disease was caused by him?


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Pan Hai secretly shook his head.


    The man who made this rumor is such a fool.


    Seeing that he went to the King Yan, he didn''t know that the marriage was bestowed by the emperor, and the emperor cared about the queen dowager the most. Wouldn''t it be annoying if it had something to do with her illness?


    "I don''t want to hear these nonsense again."


    Pan Hai hurriedly answered yes.


    It is the most difficult to find the root of this kind of rumors, but it is still easy to stop those rumors.


    only--


    Pan Hai thought about the beautiful girl at the plum banquet, and sighed in his heart.


    The future of Princess Yan will probably be difficult. Even if the emperor doesn''t care, he will respond in his heart. What''s more, even if the emperor has no ideas, what about the queen and those concubines?


    Even the queen mother?


    A rumor can ruin a person, he sees many such things.


    Of course, the queen mother also heard the wind.


    The confidant mother persuaded: "Queen dowager, or the old slave go and talk to the emperor."


    The queen mother shook her head strenuously: "What are you talking about? Isn''t it ridiculous to put such nonsense in front of the emperor?"


    "but--"


    At this time, the servant said: "Princess Rongyang is here."

 Chapter 384： Blind medicine

    Years ago, Cui Mingyue was so troubled, the Queen Mother felt annoyed when she thought of it, but Princess Rongyang''s weight in her heart was different from others, and she was brought up together with Emperor Jingming.


    Seeing the queen mother nodded, the confidant winked at the waiter.


    The servant immediately asked Princess Rongyang to come in.


    Soon the bead curtain moved slightly, and a beautiful woman walked in with a brocade box in her hand.


    "Mother, are you better?" No matter how arrogant Princess Rongyang is in front of others, she still looks like a child in front of her mother.


    The queen mother raised her eyelids and said lukewarm: "I can''t die."


    Princess Rongyang pursed her lips.


    The queen mother is still angry. Qi Mingyue didn''t know what to do, and Qi did not discipline her daughter well.


    The princess Rongyang put the brocade box on the side table, smiling and holding the queen mother''s hand: "Mother, you say that, Rongyang is too sad. You have to live well, otherwise what can Rongyang do? ?"


    The queen mother squinted at Princess Rongyang and smiled: "What should I do? My children are going to be family members, and what is it like to say this kind of unpromising words."


    Princess Rongyang lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled lightly, her expression suddenly lonely: "You don¡¯t know the queen, Cui Xu...he never put me in his eyes, if you don¡¯t care about me, then I But really..."


    "You." The Queen Mother sighed, the original anger quietly dissipated.


    She was childless in her life, and Princess Rongyang was no different from her own flesh and blood in her heart.


    When Princess Rongyang saw it, she reached out and opened the brocade box on the small table and took out a white porcelain bowl with a lid.


    The Queen Mother glanced at the bowl: "This is¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang opened the lid, and the bowl was filled with amber soup.


    "The child minister invited a famous private doctor and prescribed a remedy, saying that it has a miraculous effect on the disease of the mother and the queen. Would you like to try it?"


    The queen mother frowned and looked at the bowl of medicine again.


    Strange to say, unlike the concoction that I drink every day, this medicine actually exudes a faint fragrance.


    "Mother Queen¡ª¡ª" Princess Rongyang called out, with expectation in her eyes.


    The queen mother hesitated and nodded.


    Immediately, a maidservant came forward, took a silver spoon and took a sip.


    Princess Rongyang was not surprised at all.


    Even the closest person to the Queen Mother, the food brought in from outside the palace must be tested by the palace lady.


    In fact, taking food from outside the palace into the palace is a taboo, and it is not a thank you thing, but in order for the queen mother to recover physically, she is also willing to go.


    After a while, the maidservant nodded slightly, and then two maidservants were waiting for the queen mother to take the medicine.


    "What do you think of the queen mother?" Seeing that the queen mother took the medicine, Princess Rongyang''s heart fell halfway, and asked cautiously.


    The queen mother opened her eyes with a smile on her mouth: "It seems to be more comfortable."


    Princess Rongyang was overjoyed: "That''s good, listen to the doctor said that taking this medicine will make you sleepy, you can sleep well, maybe you will be fine when you wake up."


    The queen mother didn''t believe that it would be so magical, but smiled and nodded: "You have a heart."


    Princess Rongyang got up: "Then do not disturb the mother and rest."


    As Princess Rongyang said, the queen mother soon noticed the sleepiness, and she slept until the next morning.


    Emperor Jingming was angry: "Call me the princess Rongyang into the palace! How dare you dare to eat the things you brought in from outside the palace!"


    A group of maids knelt down in the Ci Ning Palace, all of them looked indifferent, and they didn''t dare to get out of the air when Emperor Jingming got angry.


    A maidservant rushed over: "The queen mother is awake, the queen mother is awake!"


    An imperial doctor came out following the maidservant with a strange expression.


    "How?" Emperor Jingming asked as he walked in.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said: "Congratulations to the emperor, the queen mother is very good."


    Emperor Jingming stopped abruptly and stared at the imperial doctor: "Really?"


    The imperial doctor was like a dream at the moment, and nodded again and again: "Weichen just gave the empress dowager a pulse, the empress is really well, the emperor Hongfu Qitian¡ª"


    Regarding the nonsense of the imperial doctor, Emperor Jingming walked in quickly.


    The queen mother is being supported by the maidservant.


    "Mother, why are you getting up?"


    The queen mother rarely gave a relaxed smile: "The emperor is here."


    Emperor Jingming walked quickly to help the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother walked a few steps on the ground and sighed: "The Ai family thought it would not be possible this time, thanks to Rong Yang..."


    Emperor Jingming smiled and asked: "How do you feel now?"


    The queen mother slowly sat down with the armrest of the chair: "The whole body is much lighter, as if the five meridians and six channels have been opened up. By the way, where is Rongyang? Quickly pass Rongyang into the palace, and the Ai family wants to ask where she has hired a genius doctor. The prescribed medicine has such a miraculous effect."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Yes, such a genius doctor should stay in the palace. Don''t worry, Rongyang will be here soon."


    When the voice fell, the waiter shouted: "Princess Rongyang is here¡ª"


    "Let her in!" Jingming Emperor and the Queen Mother said in unison.


    Princess Rongyang quickly walked in, and when she saw Emperor Jingming, she knelt down and pleaded guilty: "I don''t know what the minister''s sister has done wrong. Please also ask the emperor to express..."


    The queen mother looked at Emperor Jingming in confusion: "My lord, what is going on?"


    Emperor Jingming coughed lightly, and said to the princess Rongyang that he was gentle: "Get up quickly, who said you made a mistake. I called you into the palace because the queen is getting better. It is said that I took the medicine you sent yesterday. ..."


    Princess Rongyang seemed to have only discovered the sitting queen mother, and said with joy: "Mother, are you really good?"


    The queen mother smiled: "You are surprised. Isn''t it better to take the medicine you gave?"


    Princess Rongyang''s eyes were red immediately, and she wiped the corners of her eyes with her kerchief.


    "What''s wrong?" The Queen Mother asked with concern.


    When the Queen Mother is well ill, she is even closer to Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang walked over and leaned on the Queen Mother¡¯s knees, and said with relief: "I¡¯m relieved if the queen mother can get better. Although the genius doctor said that she can cure the queen mother¡¯s illness, my heart has been hanging around, thinking about what happens. It''s counterproductive, it''s really a dead end..."


    Speaking of later, Princess Rongyang choked up.


    The queen mother was more moved when she heard it.


    Her illness came suddenly, but she did not get better after taking countless soups and medicines, so many doctors were helpless. At this time, Rong Yang dared to take risks for her illness, which shows his filial piety.


    "Thanks to you. By the way, where is the genius doctor? The Aijia wants to thank him."


    Emperor Jingming followed: "Yes, such a genius doctor, I want to reward it!"


    Princess Rongyang hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile: "If this is the case, then I will send someone to call the genius doctor into the palace."


    Before long, an elderly man with white beard appeared in front of Emperor Jingming and the mother.


    Emperor Jingming was rejoiced, and he wanted to be admitted to the imperial medical office.


    The old man refused, saying: "The grass people are used to idle and wild cranes, and they are getting older, and it is difficult to be an important task as an imperial doctor. And the disease of the queen mother is not difficult to treat, the key lies in the rare medicine."


    "What medicine?" Emperor Jing Ming asked curiously.

 Chapter 385： Turn over

    The old man was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Jingming became more curious and urged: "What kind of strange medicine is it?"


    The old man smiled, seemingly embarrassed: "It''s not surprising to say it''s not surprising, many people have it, but it''s not something you can buy with money to say it''s not surprising..."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help but glance at Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang shook her head slightly.


    Emperor Jingming noticed the two people''s eyebrows and the lawsuit, and his face was stern: "Rongyang, what kind of medicine is it, you still stop the genius doctor from telling it?"


    "This¡ª" Princess Rongyang hesitated.


    The queen mother was naturally curious too: "Rong Yang, is there anything I can''t say about this?"


    Princess Rongyang looked unpredictable, and finally nodded.


    The old man said: "Return to the emperor and queen mother, this medicine is two or two human flesh, you need to take the flesh of an unmarried girl..."


    "What?" The Queen Mother was taken aback, her stomach rushed, her face hard to look.


    Princess Rongyang immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Don''t blame your son for concealing your mother. The son is afraid that you will not drink the medicine if you know..."


    Emperor Jingming also looked shocked.


    The mother ate human flesh, but she didn''t taste it? So, human flesh tastes similar to other flesh?


    Keke, it seems to be far away.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Emperor Jing Ming looked at the Queen Mother with concern.


    The queen mother has slowed down.


    For a woman standing at the highest point of the harem, if human flesh can cure a disease, then it is just a medicine. Since it is a life-saving medicine, there is nothing to eat.


    "It''s okay for Aijia. I just don''t know this medicine¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang was silent for a moment before she said, "Mingyue personally cut the flesh on her arm..."


    "It''s actually a bright moon?" The Queen Mother was taken aback.


    Emperor Jing Ming was even more surprised.


    In his impression, this niece had always been quiet and graceful, and he was shocked by such rumors last year. He did not expect to cut the flesh to save the queen mother...


    After a long time, the queen mother calmed down, and asked with concern: "How is Mingyue now?"


    No matter how dissatisfied with Cui Mingyue, those dissatisfaction has disappeared after hearing this.


    Princess Rongyang gently wiped the corners of her eyes: "Mingyue started to have a fever after cutting the meat, and she is still asleep now."


    When the queen mother heard that her face changed slightly, she couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t you choose someone else?"


    With so many maids, why do the delicate girls cut meat...


    Princess Rongyang sighed: "The genius doctor said that the more delicate the provider of this medicine, the better the effect... Mingyue learned the news and cut off the meat on his arm directly with a dagger. stop¡­¡­"


    "This kid, this kid is really..." The Queen Mother was speechless for a while.


    Princess Rongyang said relievedly: "Queen, don''t worry about Mingyue, your health is the most important thing. Mingyue is still young, but fever is nothing serious¡ª"


    The queen mother interrupted Princess Rongyang: "Who said fever is not a big deal? Fever is the worst thing to say. By the way, has Mingyue been seen by the genius doctor?"


    The old man said: "Cao Min is only good at intractable diseases. For ordinary fever, it is best to consult an imperial doctor."


    The queen mother looked at Emperor Jingming: "The emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Don''t worry about the queen, the son will order the imperial doctor to show Mingyue."


    Princess Rongyang stood up: "Brother emperor, sister-in-law, go back to the house with the emperor, Mingyue is really uneasy."


    "Sister Huang, go, you must send someone to tell me in time if you have something."


    Ci Ning Palace fell silent for a while.


    The queen mother counted her rosary, closed her eyes and muttered.


    After about an hour, the imperial doctor said back and forth.


    The queen mother called the imperial physician and asked softly: "How is Miss Cui''s wound?"


    The imperial physician replied: "Ms. Cui has a deep wound on her left arm and some swelling, which is why she has fever."


    The queen mother was deeply moved.


    In the harem, there is always a trace of distrust towards people. Even though Cui Mingyue''s meat cutting was told from Princess Rongyang, the queen mother hesitated a little, and now she has no doubts after hearing the words of the imperial doctor.


    Mingyue did not hesitate to cut meat to save her...


    "Can it leave scars?"


    The imperial doctor lowered his head and said, "Such wounds will naturally leave scars."


    The queen mother was silent for a while.


    It is a lifelong regret for a lady with such a scar on her arm. I am afraid that if you marry someone in the future, she will not be seen by her husband...


    Thinking of marrying, the Queen Mother thought of what happened to Cui Mingyue years ago.


    Rong Yang explained that Yue was fooled by a **** surnamed Zhu, thinking that he was a poor student with self-esteem and self-improvement. Although the two have been getting along for a while, Mingyue is still a virgin because of love and courtesy.


    At that time, she was angry that Cui Mingyue was ignorant and didn''t listen at all. Now thinking about it, Mingyue has always been a good boy. Rong Yang didn''t justify her daughter by saying that.


    The empress dowager''s illness was cured almost miraculously, and Cui Mingyue cut the flesh to save the empress soon spread throughout the palace.


    For a while, no one dared to laugh at the rumors of Cui Mingyue years ago.


    Many people thought to themselves: Miss Cui is about to stand up. Compared with the credit for saving the Queen Mother, what is the rumor?


    Everyone guessed right. When the Queen Mother was able to walk in the garden and even felt that she was lighter than before she was ill, she finally made a decision and ordered Emperor Jingming to come to Cining Palace.


    Emperor Jingming was in a relaxed mood these two days.


    He is really happy that the queen mother is doing well.


    "The queen mother has been away for a while, my son will help you enter the house." Seeing the sweat on the queen mother''s forehead, Emperor Jing Ming suggested.


    The empress dowager agreed, and Emperor Jingming backed it back to the sleeping hall.


    The two were seated, and the maidservant immediately served tea.


    The mother took a sip from the teacup, and signaled the irrelevant people to step down, leaving only the confidant to wait on him.


    When Emperor Jingming noticed that the Queen Mother had something to say, his face was straightened.


    "Is King Xiang not too young?" the Queen Mother asked.


    Emperor Jingming was dumbfounded, his eyes swept towards Pan Hai.


    He has so many children, how can he remember how old he is?


    Speaking of it, the one he remembered most clearly was Old Seven. Who made Old Seven be judged by the celestial master to be 18 years old before he could meet his father and son.


    He didn''t know what Old Seven looked like last year, so Old Seven is 19 years old this year. He will never remember wrong.


    Pan Hai knew at a glance that the emperor had been questioned, and secretly made a "seven" sign.


    Emperor Jingming said hurriedly: "The old man is eight or seven years old¡ª"


    "Cough!" Pan Hai coughed vigorously.


    The emperor, the maidservant has only ten fingers, and you can¡¯t tell seventeen. Can¡¯t you serve snacks?


    "Seventeen years old!" Emperor Jing Ming changed his words in time.


    "Seventeen years old, it''s not too young anymore. The marriage of the sixth and seventh has been settled, and Aijia thinks it is better to decide the marriage of the eighth."


    Emperor Jingming understood what the queen mother meant, and asked, "I wonder if the queen mother can have a favorite?"


    Speaking of it, Lao Ba''s biological mother was just a dancer, and her turn would not have been in charge of marriage.


    The queen mother smiled and looked at Emperor Jingming: "How does the emperor feel about Mingyue?"

 Chapter 386： Gift to the king of marriage

    Speaking of Cui Mingyue, Emperor Jingming was slightly startled.


    "Mingyue?" He pondered, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Before the queen mother fell ill, Cui Mingyue would naturally not be the candidate for Princess Xiang.


    Although he has a bit of affection for this niece, there are such rumors how he can marry into the royal family.


    But now it''s different again. Mingyue saved the queen mother. This alone is a great contribution.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s silence, the Queen Mother sighed: "The emperor, Laijia knows what you are worried about. Mingyue was confused for a while, but she is a good boy, and she has not exceeded the rules with Zhu Ziyu, she is still innocent. Girl. She was simply coaxed by someone when she was young, and she is pitiful to say."


    The queen mother said, her tone sighed: "Who hasn''t been confused when he was young?"


    Emperor Jing Ming frowned and hesitated for a while without a reason to object.


    The Queen Mother sighed again: "What''s more, Mingyue left a scar on her arm in order to save Lai''s family. Marriage will definitely be affected in the future... As long as the Lai''s family thinks about this, they will be troubled and can''t sleep at night..."


    Emperor Jingming was finally convinced and nodded slightly.


    "Old Ba''s marriage should indeed be settled."


    When the queen mother saw Emperor Jingming let go, the corners of her mouth showed a smile.


    She likes King Xiang, one is that he is about the same age as Mingyue, and another is that the birth mother of King Xiang is humble, so marrying Mingyue to King Xiang will not be hindered.


    Even for the mother and son of Xiang Wang, befriending Rongyang was a great thing, and she would never dare to treat Mingyue badly.


    This is the best of both worlds.


    "Mother, why don''t you discuss it with Rong Yang, after all, it''s her daughter, she always has to ask what she means."


    "Ok."


    When Emperor Jingming left, the Queen Mother immediately ordered Princess Rongyang to enter the palace.


    Princess Rongyang has been in a good mood these past few days, she vomited her suffocation from a year ago, and her footsteps became much lighter.


    "The queen''s complexion looks better."


    The queen mother felt good when she saw Princess Rongyang, and smiled: "Thanks to Mingyue. How is Mingyue recovering now?"


    Princess Rongyang said: "There is a queen mother who is worried, Mingyue is no longer a serious problem."


    "That''s good, Ai''s family is finally relieved. Otherwise, for the sake of an old lady of Ai''s family, Mingyue has something good or bad, how can Ai''s family be at ease."


    "It is Mingyue''s blessing to make the mother and queen get better."


    The queen mother motioned to the waiter to withdraw and asked Princess Rongyang: "What do you think about Mingyue''s marriage?"


    Princess Rongyang was taken aback, and then she was ecstatic.


    The queen mother asked, should she intervene in Mingyue''s marriage?


    That kind of thing happened before Mingyue, and marriage became a big problem. Although she has gained a good reputation for filial piety, it is equivalent to telling the world that she is still innocent, but it is not easy to find a suitable person for a while. It would be great if the queen mother intervened.


    Princess Rongyang''s heart surged, but her face was calm, she sighed heavily: "Where do you have any thoughts, Mingyue said she won''t marry forever, just stay with me like this..."


    "Nonsense." The queen mother frowned and interrupted Princess Rongyang. "How old is the bright moon, so why don''t you marry?"


    "You don''t know the queen, Mingyue''s reputation¡ª"


    "What''s wrong with Mingyue''s reputation? Aijia sees no child who is more filial than Mingyue. Rongyang, now there are no outsiders. Just tell the truth if you have any ideas. What do you think of King Xiang?"


    Princess Rongyang''s eyes widened instantly, and she looked at the Queen Mother in surprise.


    She thought that the Queen Mother would find a good marriage for Mingyue, but she never expected that the Queen Mother would choose the King of Xiang!


    Before that, she had thought about the Sixth Prince Shu.


    However, the relationship between Concubine Zhuang, the concubine of King Shu, and her has always been weak. She tried the Queen Mother several times, but the Queen Mother had no intention of helping, so she had to rest her mind.


    Until the incident between Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu came out a year ago. Let alone the royal family, anyone who can find Mingyue right in the future will have to burn incense when married.


    Never expected that the Queen Mother''s illness would be a blessing in disguise.


    Even if she doesn''t look at the biological mother of King Xiang anymore, King Xiang is also the prince of honesty, and she will be the princess when she married Mingyue.


    "How? If you feel that King Xiang is inappropriate--"


    Princess Rongyang couldn''t wait to say: "Appropriate! King Xiang and Mingyue are about the same age. They grew up together since childhood. It''s perfect. Thank you, the queen, for taking care of Mingyue."


    The queen mother waved her hand: "Well, Mingyue is the granddaughter of Ai''s family and saved her life again. What''s this. The Ai''s family has already mentioned this matter with the emperor. Since you have no objection, you will pass on the will afterwards. "


    When Princess Rongyang returned to the princess mansion, she couldn''t restrain her joy, and went straight to Cui Mingyue''s boudoir without drinking any tea.


    The faint fragrance of medicine permeated the boudoir, which floated to the nose of Princess Rongyang, only to smell better than the fragrance of flowers.


    Cui Mingyue was reading a book by leaning on the ball-and-ink pillow. He looked up at the sound of footsteps and smiled and said, "Mother is here."


    She wanted to get up. Princess Rongyang walked over and held her hold: "Haosheng is lying down, is the wound still hurting?"


    Of course it hurts, but Cui Mingyue just smiled faintly: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Looking at her daughter''s pale face, Princess Rongyang sighed.


    Shengsheng took a piece of meat from his arm, how could it not hurt.


    She held Cui Mingyue''s hand with a gentle voice: "Mingyue, the queen mother understands your suffering, and you won''t suffer this suffering in vain."


    Cui Mingyue lowered her eyes and smiled: "My daughter doesn''t plan anything, as long as the queen mother is well."


    From years ago to now, how long have you not seen your mother treat her so kindly?


    After all, you have to rely on yourself if you want to stand up.


    "You, such a sensible child, why did you¡ª" Princess Rongyang swallowed the rest of the words, "Forget it, don''t mention those things. Mingyue, I have good news for you."


    Cui Mingyue looked up at Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang stretched her eyebrows, showing she was in a good mood, she lowered her voice and said, "Thanks to the blessing of the Queen Mother, the emperor will give you a marriage to the King of Xiang."


    Cui Mingyue''s face showed joy at the right time: "Really?"


    Seeing Cui Mingyue''s joy, Princess Rongyang breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Mother can coax you? You are prepared, and the will of marriage will be handed down soon."


    "Daughter knows. Thank you mother for worrying about her."


    Princess Rongyang left contentedly.


    Cui Mingyue stared at the shaking bead curtain, her eyes were cold.


    King Xiang?


    That biological mother is a dancing girl, the prince who grew up like weeds in the palace since childhood, will smile flatteringly every time she sees her, and is worthy to be her husband?


    No matter, it seems that there is no better choice at the moment. Only after entering the circle of the royal family will it be like a fish in water.


    Cui Mingyue suppressed his disdain and waited quietly.


    The will of Cui Mingyue, the daughter of King Xiang and Princess Rongyang, was passed down quickly.


    After hearing this, the King Xiang got into the study and broke three pens before calming down.

 Chapter 387： Wedding date

    Because of the humble birth of his biological mother, King Xiang was the most inconspicuous among the princes. He was indeed very polite to Cui Mingyue, who was like the proud daughter of heaven.


    However, this kind of politeness was due to Cui Mingyue''s identity, but when Cui Mingyue transformed into the princess of Xiang, the humiliation and anger went up like a raging fire.


    The same prince who was recently married, the sixth brother married the most outstanding girl in the Shouchunhou Mansion, and the seventh brother married a stunningly beautiful girl. Why is it his turn to be Cui Mingyue?


    Cui Mingyue saved the queen mother, and no matter how much credit he has done in the eyes of the world, he is still an unscrupulous woman.


    Have you been with other men, making him a fool because he saved the queen mother?


    The more Xiang Wang thought about it, the more angry he became. The years of forbearance made him gradually realize the reality and laughed at himself while holding the broken pen.


    What if you are not convinced? Who made his biological mother just a dancer, and now she is just a concubine, even without her mother''s backing.


    Although he is a prince and a prince, there is no one to rely on. Can he refuse without being honest?


    Rejection... King Xiang found that these two words were incredibly tempting to him.


    It would be great if he could happily refuse the court lady sent by Concubine Xian like Old Seven... But he is not the Old Seven.


    Seventh brother can be scolded by his father, who has grown up outside the palace since he was a child and is not sensible, but he can''t.


    If he dare to do this, the first person who can''t spare him is his father.


    "The prince--" the maidservant, who had grown up with the king of Xiang, shouted worriedly.


    The King of Xiang returned to his senses, loosening his hand and breaking the pen.


    "Pack these up, don''t be seen by others."


    "Lord, don''t worry." The maid bent over to clean up the mess in the study.


    King Xiang stared at the servant girl in a trance.


    The maid was a few years older than him. She was at the age of Fanghua Zhengsheng. She had a supple temperament and a full body, so she bent her waist to outline a moving curve.


    King Xiang hugged the maidservant and pressed it on the desk.


    The pen holder rolled to the ground, making a series of noises, and the maidservant blushed and called to the lord.


    "Don''t talk, my father is upset." After Wang Wang finished speaking, he buried himself between the white neck of the maidservant.


    The handmaid stopped struggling, letting her do what she did.


    She grew up with the eighth prince, and she was naturally his own.


    Soon there was a suppressed gasp in the study, and the bird that was so ashamed to stay on the branch outside the window flew away.


    The fact that the emperor gave the marriage to King Xiang and Cui Mingyue was big news, and it quickly spread throughout the capital, and naturally it also reached Jiang Si''s ears.


    Aman was extremely excited: "Girl, that shameless Cui girl will be a swan with you in the future!"


    Jiang Si sat on the swing in the courtyard, smiling lightly: "Yeah, this is something I never expected."


    In the previous life, the princess of King Xiang was not Cui Mingyue.


    At this time, Jiang Si had to admit that the change of one thing would often cause a series of changes, such as Ji Chongyi not dead, such as Cui Mingyue turned into Princess Xiang.


    But it''s not surprising that I want to open it.


    The scandal of Cui Mingyue''s previous life has not been exposed. She has always been one of the top ladies, and she can get a good future without any thoughts.


    But everything is different now. As long as she is not a person who is waiting to die, she will naturally change when she struggles.


    With the sound of footsteps, Jiang Zhan walked over with a gust of wind.


    "Second brother didn''t work as a errand today?" Jiang Si sat on the swing, raised her head and asked the brother who came suddenly.


    Jiang Zhan seemed to have changed a lot after working for Jinwuwei for more than half a year.


    He was taller again, his shoulders gradually broadened, and there was a trace of calmness between his eyebrows, with the shadow of youth.


    However, this calmness disappeared when he encountered something related to his sister.


    "Sister Si, have you heard that girl Cui became Princess Xiang, and she will be your concubine in the future!"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing: "Yeah, it''s really unexpected."


    Aman silently raised his eyes to the sky.


    The girl said the same thing just now, but she didn''t feel anxious at all.


    Jiang Zhan was in a hurry. He grasped the swing rope and said anxiously: "Four sisters, Cui Mingyue hates you for your bones. You are married into the royal family together. She is the daughter of Princess Rongyang and the granddaughter of the Queen Mother. , I am worried that you will suffer..."


    Jiang Si grinned.


    "What is the fourth sister laughing at?"


    Jiang Si looked up at Jiang Zhan, with a smile on his lips: "Second brother deserves to be King Wuwei. He even knows the right time and place--"


    Jiang Zhan was a little annoyed: "Sister Si, I say serious things!"


    Jiang Si got up from the swing and stood opposite Jiang Zhan, with a calm expression: "Second brother, don''t worry, your sister will eat everything, just don''t suffer."


    "but--"


    Jiang Si smiled and asked: "Second brother, don''t worry about me, don''t you worry about Ajin?"


    "A Jin?" Jiang Zhan was startled, staring at Jiang Si strangely.


    Jiang Si knew that he had made a mistake, and said, "King Yan."


    Jiang Zhan is quite unhappy.


    Ajin? The fourth sister''s name is strange!


    Hmph, I haven''t cleared the door yet. What is your name, A Jin, must be called by Yan Wang shamelessly coaxing the fourth sister.


    "The king of Yan is the king of Yan, what is called A Jin, it makes people uncomfortable." Jiang Zhan said with a sharp face.


    "Second brother is right."


    Jiang Zhan punched the cotton, feeling helpless with Jiang, and walked away by touching the scabbard around his waist.


    Why is my sister so upset about going out of the cabinet?


    Damn Ah Jin!


    Soon in June, the wedding period is approaching, and it''s time to add makeup.


    Dongping Bofu belongs to the low-ranking noble class in the capital, because Mr. Jiang Er is a civil official, and his circle of communication is much larger than those of the declining noble houses, but it is only commonplace in the entire capital.


    But Jiang seems to be married to the royal family, so naturally there is a difference.


    On the day of adding makeup, everyone who knew the wind gave the gift of adding makeup. Ah Qiao¡¯s little abacus was too busy to fly, so he could only ask the Bofu accountant for help.


    Mrs. Feng just felt happy.


    Finally, I hope that the four girls will come out.


    In the past few months, although knowing that the gift of marriage will not change, a heart is still not at ease.


    What made her even more pleased was that after adding makeup this time, some people who had been unable to reach it had a fair excuse to deal with in the future.


    The so-called human relationship, with "coming", as long as there is heart, there can be "comming."


    Gaomen marry a daughter, this is the advantage on the bright side.


    Curie Begonia could hardly pile up gifts.


    "Girl, this is from Ms. Chuchu." Aman took out a small box and handed it over, and soon picked up a long box and said, "This is from Miss Xie."


    Lu Chuchu is now helping in Jiang Sikai''s powder shop, and it is considered to have settled down in the capital. The girl Xie from Yongchang Bo''s house next door is still in her filial piety period. It is naturally not easy to show up on this occasion, but the makeup gift is quite expensive.


    Jiang Si felt guilty at the thought of handing over the handkerchief to Xie Qingyao, and he could only wait until the other party was out of filial piety before having a good relationship.


    Three days after blinking in a beam of joy, it was the day when Jiang Si came out of the pavilion.

 Chapter 388： Go out

    When Jiang Si came out of the pavilion, the wind was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but feel happy.


    King Shu was married last month, and it was only a month after his marriage to King Yan, but it rained continuously on the day that King Shu got married. In the end, the heavy rain made the welcoming team really embarrassed.


    There is a saying among the people in Da Zhou: If you step on yellow mud with your feet, you will separate if you die.


    Although this has been denounced as nonsense by those who have read it, it still cannot stop people from muttering.


    The wedding day of King Yan and King Shu were very close, and when the two were compared, someone would naturally mention it.


    Mrs. Shou Chunhou''s face was sinking and she was extremely unhappy.


    Originally, there was no intersection with Dongping Bofu. I never thought that the girls from the two families were married to the prince, and the wedding date was still so close.


    In this way, Ling Bo may be compared with Jiang Si girl everywhere in the future.


    Kou Lingbo is a well-known talented person in Beijing. Mrs. Shou Chunhou has never seen Jiang Si. Although she heard that Jiang Si is a stunning girl, she disagrees.


    In her opinion, a bit of beauty is really nothing. Her daughter is equally outstanding, and she has unique dance skills, and she will never be compared to a girl from an ordinary house.


    But it was not as good as the sky. The day when the daughter was out of the pavilion, it rained, or heavy rain, and this time she was overwhelmed by Miss Jiang.


    Damn the Qintian Supervisor, how can it be an auspicious day!


    Mrs. Shou Chunhou''s upset could not stop the joy of Dongping Bofu.


    The inside and outside of Dongping Bofu were completely renewed, with lights and festoons everywhere, and the people dressed in dignity and decent, with smiles on their faces.


    Begonia is in the center, Jiang Si put on a red wedding dress, more and more invented than ever.


    The room was full of people, talking auspicious words in her ear.


    These people have elders and sisters, but they don''t see the second wife Xiao.


    Jiang Si was quite satisfied with Mrs. Feng''s arrangement.


    In the days of rejoicing, she naturally was not happy to come to Xiao Shi to add to herself.


    But the eldest sister Jiang Yi was also not seen in the crowd.


    After scanning around, Jiang Si asked, "Where is the grandmother, aunt?"


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Jiang Qiao said: "I''m going to call eldest sister, elder sister said it is not convenient for her to come..."


    Jiang Si frowned and told Aman, "Go and invite grandma, grandma and Yanyan over."


    Aman immediately responded with a yes, and turned to go out.


    The people in the room looked at each other.


    Jiang Yi is righteous, not a widowed husband. It stands to reason that there is no taboo, but after all, he is not a lucky person. I didn''t expect that the four girls would not care.


    The four girls are going to be married to the royal family, so they should beg for good luck everywhere.


    Mrs. Feng was a little bit reluctant. She swept over her brilliant granddaughter and said lightly: "Yanyan is still young, why are you here to make trouble?"


    Jiang Si looked at each other with Mrs. Feng, and said coldly and enthusiastically: "Yanyan is my niece. How come I am too noisy when I meet with joy and it is too late?"


    Mrs. Feng touched a soft nail. It was hard to say anything in this kind of day, she held her breath in her heart with a smile on her face.


    Everyone''s eyes met and immediately understood the position of Jiang Yi''s mother and daughter in Princess Yan''s heart.


    The aunt''s grandmother was really fate, and Yi Jue went back to her natal family, not only protected by his father and brother, but also by his younger sister.


    In comparison, the second aunt''s grandmother who was sent to Zhuangzi to recuperate was too miserable...


    With this recognition, everyone naturally knows how to deal with Jiang Yi in the future.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Jiang Si slightly bends his lips.


    It is not terrible to step on high and low, as long as she is Princess Yan, these people will not dare to insult the eldest sister.


    After all, she stands tall and stable to protect her relatives.


    Jiang Yi was quickly invited by Aman, and countless eyes fell on her.


    Although Jiang Yi''s temperament was weak, he was not like Xiaojiabiyu. He straightened his back under everyone''s attention, and gave Jiang Si Daoxi generously.


    However, I was afraid to add to the good deeds of my sister. Since it is here, it is natural not to make people laugh at the table.


    Yanyan spoke auspicious words with her mother, but in the end she narrowed her mouth: "Will Yanyan never see my aunt?"


    Jiang Si stretched out her hand and rubbed Yanyan''s cheeks: "Why? If Yanyan wants her aunt, she can go to the palace to find her aunt to play. Whenever she is happy to go to her aunt."


    The little girl was happy now.


    The sky darkened unconsciously, and the sun filled the sky with red clouds in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of firecrackers came in vaguely.


    The people in the room were excited.


    This is the welcoming team.


    Jiang Si was a little nervous for a while.


    In the previous life, she and Yu Qi were married in southern Xinjiang. Although it was considered grand, they did not use the etiquette of the capital.


    She and him are really going to get married.


    In this life he is King Yan, and she is Jiang Si.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si had tears in her eyes, and dimly saw the teenager who had fallen in love with her past and present lives.


    He is dressed in red, his skin is as white as jade, and his eyes are as dazzling as the sun.


    The tears in Jiang Si''s eyes faded and brightened.


    Yu Jin smiled at Jiang Si.


    He finally ran to Asi''s house openly, not easy!


    "Ah, it''s a pretty brother¡ª"


    Jiang Yi hurriedly covered Yanyan''s mouth and was startled in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the room was lively, no one paid attention to what a little girl said.


    Yu Jin''s ears were good, and the corners of his mouth twitched after hearing it clearly.


    It''s really annoying that this boy is still calling him his brother.


    According to the rules, Jiang Si bid farewell to Mrs. Feng and Jiang Ancheng.


    Mrs. Feng held a shelf and told Jiang Si how to behave after getting married. Jiang Ancheng''s eyes were reddish and she kept staring at Yu Jin.


    I don''t know if you beat this kid now, will it delay the auspicious time of Si''er?


    Many people said: Tsk tsk, King Yan was born very well, no wonder the uncle was so intently.


    "Cough cough." After Mrs. Feng finished speaking, she winked when Jiang Ancheng was still staring at Yu Jin.


    Jiang Ancheng still did not respond.


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t bear it and said, "Uncle, don''t you have anything to say to your daughter?"


    It was supposed to be the part where the parents urged to marry a daughter, but Jiang Ancheng waved his hand: "Don''t say it, don''t say it, the prince remembers it as if it is good."


    Everyone looked weird and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    People always tell their daughters how to respect their parents-in-law and obey their husband-in-law when they marry. How can they say that?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Jin gave Jiang Ancheng a deep bow and said with a serious face: "Father-in-law, please rest assured, my son-in-law will do it."


    Jiang Ancheng''s long-standing sullenness towards Yu Jinsheng has only dissipated for the most part.


    The brat can say that, and he has a conscience.


    Jiang Zhan came to Jiang Si and squatted down: "Fourth sister, second brother carries you on the sedan chair."


    Jiang Si softly fell on Jiang Zhan''s back.


    Watching Jiang Zhan lightly and lightly carrying Jiang as if walking out with cold eyes, Yu Jin''s heart was full of jealousy.


    The rule that the elder brother should bear the rules for a woman to marry is simply unreasonable.


    He has more than a dozen unmarried sisters, whoever loves to recite, he does not recite.


    Comparing heart to heart, what is Jiang Zhan doing so hard?


    Jiang Zhan only felt cold behind his back, as if a knife was poking at him.


    Maybe it''s because my sister is about to get married, so I feel too uncomfortable.

 Chapter 389： Big wedding

    Jiang Si was leaning on Jiang Zhan''s back, with hipa on his head, all he could see in his eyes was his brother''s broad shoulders.


    The shoulders were broad and powerful, no longer as thin as a teenager, and it was extremely reassuring.


    Jiang Si leaned on Jiang Zhan''s shoulder, tears quietly falling.


    In the previous life, when she married into the Anguo government, her second brother carried her on the sedan chair. At that time, she didn''t give up much to the elder brother who was carrying her, and even a little disgusted.


    Others'' elder brothers are talented and beautiful, young and successful, but her elder brother is an ignorant boy.


    She thinks more about the life after marrying into the Anguo government. She has longing and anxiety. She alone has no attachment to relatives who have been with her for 15 years.


    Thinking about it now, she was too much.


    Jiang Si thought this way, feeling more sorrowful for some reason, and tears fell one by one, falling on Jiang Zhan''s neck.


    Jiang Zhan had a meal and couldn''t move.


    Simei crying?


    When he stopped, the people watching the excitement couldn''t help but look at each other.


    What''s going on, could it be that the fourth girl Jiang is too heavy, and the second son can''t carry her back?


    Not really, look at the figure of the four girls, they are slim.


    Yu Jin is so angry.


    He was still waiting for Axi to get on the sedan chair and take it home quickly. What is Jiang Zhan doing?


    Is it possible to think that you can leave Ah Si behind if you don''t leave? I have seen someone hurt my sister, but I have never seen such a shameless one!


    Yu Jin''s thin lips pressed tightly, but he was worried that a large group of people from the Yue family were watching, so he couldn''t kick Jiang Zhan away.


    So I got even more angry.


    Jiang Si regained consciousness with Jiang Zhan''s stop, and called out second brother softly.


    Jiang Zhan hesitated: "Four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si asked in a low voice, "Are you still unable to carry it?"


    What, can''t back?


    Jiang Zhanfei usually rushed to the sedan chair.


    Under the threat of Yu Jin''s eyes, Xi Niang hurriedly helped Jiang Si onto the sedan chair.


    Watching the younger sister in a big red wedding gown disappear behind the sedan curtain, and the sedan chair went away in the sky-shaking suona, Jiang Zhan was quite unhappy for a while.


    This is married.


    He will become a relative or give birth to a son in the future, and it''s too bad to send his loved one to the sedan chair.


    Yu Jin was in the opposite mood.


    He rode a tall horse and walked in front of the sedan chair, the smile on his mouth never disappeared.


    People crowded on both sides of the street to watch the excitement screamed.


    "Look, that is King Yan!"


    "Wang Yan is so handsome, so blessed that Princess Yan is so young..."


    "I heard that Princess Yan is a stunning beauty. It should be King Yan who is blessed..."


    "So, King Yan and Princess Yan are a match made in heaven."


    Yu Jin pricked his ears and listened to these discussions. He was particularly happy, and he glanced at Saxiqian''s entourage slightly.


    Saxiqian''s entourage had flexible eyebrows, and immediately grabbed a large amount of Xiqian wrapped in a red string and threw it in that direction.


    The crowd cheered.


    With gongs and drums in the sky, ten miles of red makeup, the crowd surging forward with the welcoming procession, leaving petals and firecracker skins all over the floor.


    After the excitement, it was exceptionally deserted.


    The side door of Yongchang Bofu, adjacent to Dongping Bofu, was open. The Xie family brothers and sisters stood there, slowly retracting their eyes.


    "Go back." Xie Yinlou said calmly to Xie Qingyao.


    The brother and sister walked back side by side.


    Xie Qingyao sighed slightly: "I thought I could send Ah Si to marry..."


    Although they have been friends who have played together since childhood, because of filial piety, they naturally can''t make fun of it.


    For the two brothers and sisters who keep their parents'' filial piety, let alone such happy events, they are not allowed to attend ordinary banquets.


    Xie Yinlou talked little, but silently listened to his sister''s words, strode inward.


    Xie Qingyao looked at Xie Yinlou''s expression, only to feel that his brother was cold and without a trace of smile, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, Asi is married, you...are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Xie Yin took a meal at the foot of the building and looked at his sister.


    "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" Xie Qingyao asked with regret again.


    Obviously it is meaningless, so what if I understand it?


    But it was a pity to think of those days when my elder brother and Asi had no guesses.


    How did Asi become Princess Yan? The royal family is not unusual, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for Asi to marry in the past.


    Xie Yinlou looked at Xie Qingyao with a serious expression: "No, you think too much."


    "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" Seeing Xie Yinlou walking away quickly, Xie Qingyao carried his skirt to catch up.


    The married team walked around the city and finally stopped at the gate of King Yan''s Mansion.


    After some tossing, when finally sitting down on the new house''s hi-bed, Jiang Si only felt that he was going to fall apart.


    The sky doesn''t know the light and darkness, and I can feel the light in the house through Hippa.


    Soon the hijab was picked off, Jiang Si saw Yu Jin standing in front of him at a glance, smiling at her.


    The eyes of the two met, and for a while, they forgot everyone present.


    "The prince, the princess, it''s time to drink a cup of wine."


    Quan Fu Ren handed over a glass of wine, breaking the two of them.


    Yu Jin took the wine glass and drank it, then put down the empty glass and drove the people out of the new house.


    "Master, you should go to the front to have a toast." The man''s internal steward reminded.


    The internal steward is a middle-aged woman with a long face, whose surname is Ji, who is called Mother Ji.


    She got the advice of Chang Shi early in the morning, she must stare at the prince and don''t let the prince make trouble.


    Fortunately, the prince is quite cooperative, and the long history is too unreasonable.


    Yu Jin frowned and stared at Mother Ji: "You are¡ª"


    Where did this woman come from? Why does the palace always show up people he doesn''t know inexplicably?


    Madam Ji fell back in anger, and didn''t dare to show the slightest bit on her face: "The slave is the maid who manages the inner courtyard."


    Yu Jin nodded: "I see, you can take them out."


    "But the front¡ª"


    Yu Jin didn''t raise his eyelids: "What''s wrong with going to toast later?"


    Mother Ji was dumbfounded, and it took a long time before she smiled and asked everyone to leave, saying: "Chang Shicheng does not deceive me!"


    Only two people remained in the new house.


    The dragon and phoenix candles with thick arms burned, illuminating the new house brightly.


    Yu Jin stared at the person sitting on the bed of Xi, joy has been overflowing from the bottom of his heart.


    Asi finally became his wife, and it is his from now on.


    The loneliness of living alone in Zhuangzi when he was a child, the cruelty of fighting on the battlefield of southern Xinjiang when he was a boy, all the bad things became worthwhile at this moment.


    He came to this world to meet Ash and meet him.


    On the contrary, Yu Jin''s reluctance made Jiang Si unable to wait.


    She took off the phoenix crown and asked with a smile, "Why are you stupid?"


    Yu Jin took her hand and smiled and said: "People say that stupid people have stupid blessings. It doesn''t matter if you are stupid, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Jiang Sibai gave him a look: "Go to the bar, the guests in front are still waiting."


    "Then I will toast." Yu Jin took a few steps and suddenly returned.


    "how?"


    Yu Jin held Jiang-like face and kissed him hard.


    Happy candles burst into flames, and the room is momentarily charming.


    "Wait for me." Wiping the corners of his lips, Yu Jin strode out.

 Chapter 390： sleep

    The front yard is very lively.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the guests who are close to each other. There are seven of Yu Jin¡¯s own brothers. It is not convenient for the prince to stay for a long time on this occasion, and the others can¡¯t fit in a table. Coupled with the married princess and consort, it is even more lively.


    "Seventh brother, you are late, you should be punished." Wang Zhengchou couldn''t find the wrong place. Seeing that Yu Jin was late, he put the wine glass in front of him, and said unkindly.


    Yu Jin smiled and asked: "How to punish?"


    This is his day of great joy, so hold back and don''t fight.


    King Lu obviously thought the same way, so he wasn''t afraid to provoke the bridegroom official at all, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s going to be fine."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows.


    He really looked up to the old fifth, and he was only punished for drinking for a long time.


    "Bring the wine." King Lu called in the waiter and poured three glasses of wine in a row.


    Yu Jin reached for the wine glass, but was stopped by him: "Wait."


    Xu Shi had been prepared long ago, when King Lu waved his hand, another waiter brought up a celadon vase.


    King Lu pulled off the cork, poured out the sauce-colored liquid, and mixed it with the wine.


    "Seventh brother, dare to drink?"


    "This is--" Yu Jin sniffed and looked at King Lu, "Jealous?"


    Wang Lu smiled: "The seventh brother has a good nose, haven''t you drunk this vinegar wine?"


    Yu Jin picked up the wine glass and drank it in one sip, and said lightly: "I''ve drunk it now."


    King Lu saw that Yu Jin didn''t change his face, and was a little disappointed. He drank the remaining two glasses of vinegared wine against him, but saw him pick up a wine jar.


    At that moment, King Lu subconsciously protected his head and shouted: "What do you want to do?"


    The painful memory of being smashed in the head by a wine jar was so profound that he couldn''t help but not nervous.


    Yu Jin was a little surprised when he raised the wine jar: "Fifth brother, what is this doing? The vinegar is too sour. I drink a jar of wine and rinse my mouth."


    "Swish your mouth? Well, how can I gargle with a jar of wine..." King Lu stammered nervously.


    He is really not afraid, nor does he want to be nervous, but he just can''t control the reaction of his body.


    Low laughter broke out.


    King Qi stood up: "Fifth brother, don''t tease seventh brother. Today, he is the official groom. What can I do if he is drunk?"


    King Lu felt tight.


    Yes, if old Qi is drunk, he will go crazy, and when he goes crazy, he will go to the father.


    Being scolded, deducted money, locked up... A series of follow-ups made King Lu shiver involuntarily.


    Wang Qi smiled and raised his glass: "Seventh brother, congratulations."


    "Thank you." Yu Jin toasted several princes and walked to the next place.


    The eighth prince King Xiang stared at the distant back and smiled and said to King Lu: "Fifth brother, brother thinks of one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "You said you fell in love with Qisao?"


    The wine glass in King Lu''s hand fell directly to the ground, and he lowered his voice and said angrily: "Baby, are you drunk too much? What are the old accounts?"


    Before Lao Qi had gone far, the tigress was separated by a row of screens. Does Lao Ba want to make him be flanked by both sides?


    King Xiang touched his chin, and pointed out: "The younger brother just suddenly felt that Brother Qi could fight on his birthday, which is a bit interesting."


    At that time, Lao Qi used a wine jar to smash Lao Fifth inexplicably. He still felt that this was a neurosis. Thinking about it now, maybe Lao Qi has been looking at the fourth girl in Dongping Bofu from then on?


    If this is the case, the relationship between Lao Qi and Jiang Si might not be so innocent...


    Wang Xiang pondered, he didn''t notice the oncoming thing for a while, and when the pain came and screamed while covering his mouth, he saw a wine glass falling on his feet and rolling.


    His call immediately attracted countless eyes.


    "Eighth brother, what''s wrong?" The princes asked one after another.


    King Xiang stared ahead, unable to speak for a while.


    Yu Jin helped the waiter to stabilize his body, and turned back apologized: "Brother, I''m really sorry, the wine glass in my hand flew out just after my feet slipped..."


    you do this delibrately!


    King Xiang began to accuse him, but he was so painful that he couldn''t speak, and turned into a vague whine.


    "What, don''t take it to your heart? This is natural. Who and who are our brothers." Yu Jin smiled and turned away.


    If it weren''t for the blood on the day of rejoicing, I would have to smash down this bastard''s front teeth.


    King Xiang clenched his fist.


    Madman, Old Qi is really a lunatic!


    He is not like the fifth oldest, reason makes him can only endure this kind of occasion, otherwise no one can please him in front of the father.


    Old Qi is protecting his wife like this? Haha, let''s just wait and see.


    After Yu Jin had dealt with the guests, he secretly carried a bag of elbows with sauce, almost eager to rush to the new house.


    Jiang Si had been served by Aman and Aqiao, changing clothes, re-dressing, and feeling relieved after eating a bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest porridge specially sent by the small kitchen.


    Marriage is an individual effort, tired and hungry, she has experienced three times, and she has been able to rise through the catastrophe!


    "The prince." Seeing Yu Jin coming in, Aman and A Qiao Qi gave salutes.


    Up to now, the two maids still have a sense of unreality, staring at Yu Jin.


    Yu Gongzi is the King of Yan, and King Yan is the King of Yu, and he is finally at ease.


    Yu Jin''s face was stern: "You can withdraw."


    As soon as the two left, Yu Jin sat down next to Jiang Si and complained: "Asi, what do your two maids always look at me for? Do you want to climb the bed?"


    Jiang seemed to almost spew out the bird''s nest porridge he swallowed, and said, "What nonsense?"


    It''s too late for other men to cover up, but he is better, more suspicious than the wife.


    Yu Jin is indeed very vigilant.


    Recently I studied the picture book and read a lot of textbooks by the way. Those misunderstandings were caused by men''s carelessness and women''s sensitiveness. He didn''t want to misunderstand Asi because of anyone or anything.


    "Have you eaten bird''s nest porridge?"


    "You got it from someone?"


    "Well, I asked, the woman can hardly eat anything from the morning to the bridal chamber. You must be hungry."


    Jiang Si felt warm and smiled: "The bird''s nest porridge is delicious."


    Yu Jin was very happy when he heard it, and reached into his arms and took out an oil paper bag.


    "What is this?" Jiang Si was surprised.


    She seemed to smell a familiar fragrance.


    Yu Jin neatly opened the oil paper bag and asked for credit: "I heard your father-in-law say that you like to eat elbow with sauce the most. It happened to be on the banquet. I brought you one back."


    Jiang Si looked at the huge Jiangsi elbow, her expression instantly distorted.


    She thought that she was waiting for a beautiful spring to relive her old dream, but she didn''t expect it to be a big sauce elbow!


    "Father told you?" Jiang Si asked through gritted teeth.


    Yu Jin smiled and nodded: "I thought my father-in-law was always mad at me, but I didn''t expect - what''s wrong, Asi?"


    Jiang Si closed his eyes slowly, opened his eyes and smiled: "It''s okay. I''m not hungry. Let Aman and the others carry out the sauce elbow."


    Do you want her to be full of sauce and elbows with his bridal chamber? This fool!


    "but--"


    "Can''t you sleep?" Jiang Si asked unbearably.


    Every time this idiot jumps the window so hard, now he is finally together in an upright manner, entangled with the bean paste elbow for what?


    "sleep!"

 Chapter 391： The princess is sick

    The scarlet gauze tent shook layer after layer, and the shadows of the people in the tent were reflected by the dim candlelight.


    Spring is boundless for a while.


    Jiang Si suddenly sat up.


    The half-clothed man was surprised, and his voice was low, "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si closed his collar and opened the veil.


    Er Niu dangled his elbows with sauce, and wagged his tail innocently.


    Yu Jin sat up and saw Er Niu clearly by the light, and his face was darkened to the bottom of the pot: "Er Niu, who let you in!"


    He looked around, picking up the porcelain pillow to smash it.


    Er Niu swishes out with the sauce elbow.


    Yu Jin turned to the ground, but was stopped by Jiang Si: "Where are you going?"


    "Go and peel the second cow and eat meat tomorrow!"


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "What do you think about chasing Erniu on the night of the bridal chamber and letting others see it?"


    Yu Jin was silent, and said with an aura: "Er Niu''s dog might think so, so I dare to steal sauce elbows at night!"


    After being angry for a while, the spring night is worth a lot of money, and he stretched out his hand to hug Jiang Si into his arms and pour into the bed net together.


    After the dragon and phoenix candles burned all night, the red gauze tent swayed all night, and everything calmed down until the sky appeared.


    Yu Jin put his hands on Jiang Siguang''s back and rubbed it lightly. At the same time he was satisfied, he felt a little sad.


    Could it be that this matter is about talent? Why is he not as proficient as Asi after turning over all the albums?


    Jiang Si opened her eyes in a daze, "Is it time?"


    Yu Jin immediately put aside her sadness and stroked her loose hair: "Let''s sleep a little longer."


    Mother Ji''s cough sounded outside the door: "Prince, Princess, it''s time to get up."


    Yu Jin frowned, and wanted to open his mouth to drive people.


    Jiang Si made a gesture to stop, and got up.


    "Since I''m going to the palace, please, it''s not good to be late."


    According to the rules, the prince in the Waikaifu was married, and the emperor and concubines were inconvenient to go out of the palace.


    "Come in." Jiang Si said after finishing his clothes.


    Soon the door opened, and Mother Ji led several maids filed in.


    The unspoiled smell in the room made Mother Ji frown.


    How foolish is the prince and the princess? Young ignorant, young ignorant!


    Looking at Jiang Si, Madam Ji sighed again.


    The princess was born like this, no wonder the princess has no temperance...


    No, even if the master is not happy, she still has to persuade her, otherwise how can she be worthy of this errand.


    "Lord, the servant girl heard that I asked for water five times last night--" Yu Jin''s cold eyes made Madam Ji couldn''t help but stop.


    "Is the small kitchen slack, is there not enough hot water?"


    "Naturally is enough, but¡ª"


    "Since it is enough, the palace can also afford firewood, what are you talking about?" Yu Jin asked coldly.


    "A Jin, forget it." Jiang Si wasn''t ashamed after hearing what Madam Ji said.


    This kind of grandmother who comes out of the palace has rules, and it''s normal to see things that are out of line.


    Madam Ji suddenly widened her eyes: "Princess, you shouldn''t call the prince''s name..."


    Jiang Si''s face sinks slightly: "Grandma asks Aqiao and Aman to come in and wait for me to wash. I hope the grandmother will remember that I will be the only mistress of the palace in the future. I have the final say in the rules of the palace. I believe that the grandmother is a witty man. people."


    Mother Ji couldn''t help looking at Yu Jin.


    "Did you hear what the princess said?"


    What else did Grandma Ji say, when she touched Yu Jin''s cold face, she suddenly remembered.


    This grandfather dared to fight with the princes when he was so annoyed, what would it be to take care of her?


    Mother Ji had no sound at the moment.


    Long history, sorry, in the future, you should worry about the problem of the prince and the princess'' unruly behavior.


    The princess is right. She is a person of interest. Since she has been assigned to the Yan Palace, she has been inseparable from the palace since then.


    Compared to these, let the rules go cool.


    On the carriage going to the palace, Yu Jin embraced Jiang with a smile: "As long as you have a good temper, I wanted to kick the old woman out."


    How many times do they want water to be managed? Being a member of the royal family is really boring.


    "You are the prince, why use your fists to solve problems with your servants. I will worry about things in the palace from now on."


    Yu Jin thinks about it too.


    Just as the emperor rarely interferes with the harem, he manages too much, and others feel that the princess is incompetent.


    "I thought you were too lazy to worry about this."


    Jiang Si smiled: "Why? Since I choose to marry you, these are what I should worry about. If you protect me everywhere, I will become a dodder flower over time..."


    Yu Jin smiled lazily and was satisfied: "Whether it is a dodder flower or an overlord flower, you can be whatever you want, as long as you feel happy."


    They talked and laughed all the way to the palace, and the servant led them to Cining Palace to greet the Queen Mother.


    After waiting for a while, the person who was waiting next to the Queen Mother came out and said: "This is a gift from the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother is a little uncomfortable, so the prince and concubine please peace."


    Jiang Si took the brocade box in the hands of the maidservant, blessed him in the direction of the queen dowager''s bedroom, and left side by side with Yu Jin.


    Seeing that the two were walking away, the big lady also left, and the two little lady biting their ears.


    "Ms. Cui just went in. The Queen Mother didn''t see the King Yan and the Princess. Isn''t she dissatisfied with Princess Yan?"


    "This is natural. Last month, King Shu brought the princess to greet the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother stayed with Princess Shu for a while. Now that she does not see Princess Yan, she is obviously not happy with Princess Yan..."


    In the sleeping hall, Cui Mingyue held an ivory mallet gently tapping her leg for the Queen Mother, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Si has seen her most embarrassed appearance, and her reputation is discredited. If she makes her feel better, she will not be named Cui Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, your marriage to the King of Xiang is set in a hurry, and you are wronged."


    Cui Mingyue raised her lips and smiled: "How could Mingyue be wronged? You don''t think Mingyue was ignorant before, Mingyue already feels that she is the luckiest person."


    The Queen Mother looked at Cui Mingyue''s eyes becoming more gentle.


    The refusal of the Queen Mother did not affect Jiang Si''s mood, and the couple walked to the Queen''s palace.


    Emperor Jingming was waiting in Kunning Palace at this time.


    The queen was surprised.


    When King Shu and his wife came to greet her, the emperor came only when they were talking. How could King Yan come here early?


    In this way, she would re-examine the status of Yan Wang and his wife in the heart of the emperor.


    Emperor Jingming''s early arrival was completely arbitrary.


    Recently, there has been frequent rain in various places, and disasters have been heard one after another, and the mood is really bad. Then look at the juggling daughter-in-law to relax.


    Having been a Mingjun for more than ten years, Emperor Jingming was able to relieve the pressure.


    "Father and mother, I heard that Qisao is the most beautiful woman in Beijing, is it true?" the girl sitting under the queen suddenly asked.


    The girl''s face is beautiful, and the most conspicuous thing is her snow-white skin, looking like a jade figure.


    This is the queen''s only daughter, Princess Fuqing, and the daughter of Emperor Jingming''s favorite.


    But such a noble and beautiful girl of heaven, her eyes were covered with white mist, and there was no fluctuation when she spoke.

 Chapter 392： Can cure

    Emperor Jingming was a very orthodox person. First the queen only left him the prince, but now the queen has only one daughter.


    Although he has more than 20 daughters, many of them do not match the names, but he loves the only princess.


    What''s more, Princess Fuqing suffered from eye disease in her childhood and couldn''t see people clearly, which made Emperor Jingming pity even more.


    Hearing Princess Fuqing''s question, Emperor Jingming and the empress looked at each other and smiled: "No one is as good-looking as my Aquan."


    Princess Fuqing raised her face and showed a faint smile: "Really? Father must be coaxing me."


    "How come, my father never coaxes people, in my father''s heart, Ah Quan is really the best."


    Princess Fuqing laughed, smiled and sighed, lowered her head and stopped speaking.


    When Emperor Jingming saw this, he felt uncomfortable.


    His Aquan is indeed the most well-behaved and best-looking daughter, but why is God so unfair, so that Aquan can''t see it?


    Emperor Jingming''s mood suddenly fell, and he didn''t even have any interest in seeing his new daughter-in-law.


    As he was about to lift his leg to leave, the servant passed the preaching: "The King Yan, Princess Yan is here¡ª"


    The queen nodded slightly and motioned to invite people in.


    A couple of Bi people will soon bring in.


    "Greetings to the father and the queen."


    "Get up." Emperor Jing Ming said lightly.


    The queen looked at the two with a smile.


    Soon a maidservant served tea.


    Yu Jin had been taught beforehand that he knew that this was to offer tea to the elders after the big wedding, so he held up the teacup to respect Emperor Jingming first and then to the queen.


    Jiang Si did so and obtained a set of golden noodles from the queen.


    For the queen, whether it is Princess Shu or Princess Yan, both are the same distance, naturally there is no bias, and everyone rewards a set of golden noodles.


    Then it was Princess Fuqing''s turn.


    "Fuqing has seen Brother Seven."


    It was the first time that Yu Jin noticed Princess Fuqing, took out the gift Jiang Si had prepared for him and handed it over, saying, "A little gadget, please don''t dislike my sister."


    Princess Fuqing accepted the gift and rubbed it subconsciously, with hesitation on her face: "This is... the wooden bird?"


    She couldn''t see things for a long time, and she could guess a lot of things at the touch of a touch.


    Yu Jin glanced, took a teacup and placed it on the table in front of him, then took the wooden bird in Princess Fuqing''s hand and placed it in front of the teacup.


    His move immediately attracted the attention of the empress.


    Seeing that the wooden bird lowered its head, its long beak was immersed in the tea, followed by bouncing up again, and repeated the action of drinking water.


    Princess Fuqing listened to her ears, she couldn''t help smiling, and she was slightly surprised: "I heard the sound of birds drinking water. Empress, could it be that the wooden bird that Seventh Brother just sent me was drinking water?"


    The queen was also amazed: "It is indeed the wooden bird drinking water!"


    Emperor Jing Ming swept away his previous depression and asked Yu Jin enthusiastically: "Why does this wooden bird drink water by itself?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "I don¡¯t know why. This is called a drinking bird. It is the favorite thing of children from wealthy families in southern Xinjiang. When I returned to Beijing, I brought one back..."


    Emperor Jingming touched his chin thoughtfully: "There are so many weird things in the south."


    Seeing Princess Fuqing''s rare real smile, Emperor Jingming nodded again and again: "Aquan likes it."


    Princess Fuqing really likes it very much. After groping for a while, she gave it to her maidservant and said hello to Jiang Si: "Seven sisters, I wish you all the best with Seventh Brother."


    "Thank you princess." Jiang Si stared at Princess Fuqing intently.


    Princess Fuqing didn''t notice it, but the queen curled her eyebrows unhappy.


    She is just such a daughter, who is regarded as serious as life, but the injustice of the sky caused her daughter to suffer from eye diseases. When others do not cherish watching this colorful world, her daughter can only stay in the dark.


    Princess Fuqing¡¯s eye disease is not just Princess Fuqing¡¯s pain, but also the Queen¡¯s heart disease.


    The queen was sensitively aware that Jiang Si was staring at Princess Fuqing, and she was naturally very upset.


    Even in the presence of Emperor Jingming, the queen still made a deep face and asked faintly: "What is the princess looking at?"


    I just said that neither Princess Shu nor Princess Yan has anything to do with her. Now it seems that Princess Yan is indeed a little impenetrable.


    Staring blindly at other people''s flaws, this is not improper, but lack of education.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed her face became.


    Princess Fuqing immediately lowered her head after hearing what the queen said.


    Qisao is wondering why she is blind, right?


    When Emperor Jingming saw Princess Fuqing''s reaction, he felt distressed, and said with a calm face: "Old Seven, Old Seven Daughter-in-law, please retreat."


    "The minister has retired there." Although Yu Jin was surprised and gingerly lost, his face remained silent, holding her hand and wanted to leave.


    Jiang Si didn''t move, looked directly at Princess Fuqing''s eyes, and suddenly asked: "When did the princess'' eyes become invisible?"


    When she asked, the scene fell silent for an instant, and even the maidservant in the palace bowed her head in fright, greatly surprised.


    Is Princess Yan crazy? How dare to expose Princess Fuqing''s shortness in front of the emperor and queen.


    Princess Fuqing hurriedly bowed her knees while holding the skirt, "Father, mother, the son, remembering that there is still something to do, and leaving first."


    The queen couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "Princess Yan, you are presumptuous!"


    For other things, she can be a virtuous and generous queen, but she can''t do anything about Fuqing alone.


    Facing the queen''s anger, Yu Jin calmly said, "Why the queen should be angry? It''s better to listen to what Ah Si said."


    The queen couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si, her eyes getting deeper and deeper.


    Although Emperor Jingming was dissatisfied with Jiang Si''s actions just now, he became curious.


    This juggling daughter-in-law seems to be making trouble again.


    Hmph, if it can satisfy him, it''s fine. If not, he will punish this naive girl with a hundred tricks, and no repetition is allowed!


    Jiang Si slightly bent her knees, then straightened up and asked, "If the daughter-in-law has not guessed wrong, the princess''s eye disease is not natural, right?"


    The queen sneered: "How are you born? What if you are not born?"


    Decent people in Beijing didn''t know that Fuqing suffered from eye disease when she was young, and Princess Yan asked her to deliberately poked her in the heart.


    The queen''s affection for Jiang-like instantly dropped to freezing point.


    No, there was no good feelings or dislikes at first, but now this unruly girl successfully angered her.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the queen, and then again.


    The queen''s attention was divided in half, what did the emperor keep watching her doing? I didn''t see her more when I was sleeping together.


    Emperor Jingming said in his heart: To say that this daughter-in-law is also capable, he hasn''t seen the queen angry for a long time.


    To be precise, the queen usually doesn''t show her anger, and he holds back uncomfortably for her.


    The former ambassador of the hospital said that he would not hurt his body until he vented his anger, and he would always get sick easily.


    The harem has been peaceful for so many years. Although Emperor Jingming didn''t like the successor much, he hoped that the queen would be alive and kicking.


    The two of the emperor and queen divided the gods, and listened to Jiang Si said: "The princess'' eye disease can be cured."

 Chapter 393： Change a way of living

    Princess Fuqing who came to the door staggered and almost fell.


    The maid beside her hurriedly supported her, frightened: "Princess, be careful."


    The princess is a golden body, if there is a mistake, she will die a hundred times is not enough.


    Princess Fuqing didn''t seem to hear the palace lady''s words, pushed away the palace lady and ran back.


    Although her eyes can''t see clearly, she has been used to it for so many years, and she usually looks like everyone else when she walks, but at this time she staggers and hits the corner of the table.


    "princess--"


    Princess Fuqing looked in a certain direction, her voice trembling: "Sister Qi, what are you talking about?"


    She didn''t look in the direction Jiang Si was, and because of this, she became more and more pitiful.


    The blindness of the girl in the flowery eyes is a pity.


    The queen dashed to hold the hand of Princess Fuqing, and said sharply: "Princess Yan, do you know what you are talking about!"


    Jiang Si''s expression was extremely calm: "My daughter-in-law said that the princess'' eye disease can be cured."


    "Grandstanding¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Fuqing shook the queen''s hand vigorously: "Mother, I want to listen to Qisao."


    "Aquan, ignore these nonsense..." The queen hugged her trembling daughter, feeling distressed.


    Concubine Yan said such ridiculous things, her heart is shameful!


    How can she stimulate Fuqing with what Fuqing desires most?


    The more the queen thought about it, the more angry she was, almost unable to maintain the queen''s tolerance, and severely reprimanded Jiang Si.


    Emperor Jing Ming did not speak, his eyes were very deep, staring at Jiang Si closely.


    Princess Fuqing raised her head, her tone trembling: "Mother, for so many years, so many imperial doctors have seen the eyes of the children, but only Qisao said that my eye disease can be cured."


    At this point, she smiled sorrowfully: "So even if it is nonsense, my son still wants to listen."


    The queen looked at Jiang Si, and said: "Well then, please go on with Princess Yan."


    Jiang Si''s tone is relaxed: "The princess''s eye disease is not born, let alone acquired changes in the eye structure, but parasites in the eyes that make it impossible to see things..."


    "How do you prove?" the queen couldn''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Is it a proof that my daughter-in-law can cure the princess''s eye disease?"


    The queen was completely stunned, staring at Jiang as if she forgot to react.


    Emperor Jingming approached Princess Fuqing and murmured: "There are insects? How can eyes grow insects?"


    Princess Fuqing covered her eyes, and said, "Father, stop talking!"


    Are her eyes really worms?


    Just thinking about it makes my stomach churn.


    But compared to eye diseases, if there are worms, does it mean that her eyes have hope of healing?


    Princess Fuqing thought so, and gradually let go.


    "Okay, okay, since Princess Yan said so, please treat Fuqing for eye diseases." The queen calmed down, her face sinking like water, "If Fuqing''s eyes can be cured, the palace will thank you again, if you can''t¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled and cut off the words of the queen: "Mother, daughter-in-law will be under great pressure when they hear the punishment."


    Yu Jin pursed his lips and chuckled.


    He was also worried that Ah Si would be timid when he got behind the emperor, but now it seemed that he was really worried.


    Also, Ah Si didn''t blink to kill and set fire, so naturally he was bold enough.


    The queen suffocated her forehead and blue veins appeared.


    Did she get it wrong? At this time, Princess Yan even dared to threaten her not to speak harshly.


    The queen looked at Jiang Si deeply.


    Jiang Siping looked at him.


    Once again, walking into the royal family, a place where people cannibalize and don''t spit out bones, she chose to hide her clumsy but died in her previous life, so in this life, she will be herself.


    The rules are there, and most people are bound, but there is always a small number of people who will live well, or even better, even if they break the rules.


    As long as there is the ability to break the rules.


    Jiang Si knew very well that no matter how angry the queen is right now, how the emperor questioned, as long as Princess Fuqing''s eyes are cured, then it doesn''t matter what she said before, those are just expressions of her self-confidence.


    Princess Fuqing gently pulled the corner of the queen''s clothes: "Mother, even if Qisao can''t cure my eyes, there is nothing wrong with my eyes. The child''s eye disease is not due to Qisao, the worst is just the same..."


    Jiang Si listened, bending his lips slightly.


    I have to say that Princess Fuqing is a sensible person.


    The queen calmed down, and gently pressed the corner of her eyes with the veil, her tone softened: "I don''t know when Princess Yan can treat Fuqing, and what objects or manpower are needed?"


    Jiang Si said, "It''s okay now, please arrange an uninterrupted room for the queen."


    "No one interrupted?" The queen curled her eyebrows.


    "Yes, there can only be me and the princess."


    The queen hesitated for a while and couldn''t help looking at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming was particularly happy and immediately ordered people to arrange.


    What are you afraid of being alone, this girl is not crazy or stupid, dare to hurt Fuqing?


    Soon Jiang Si and Princess Fuqing were placed in a room, and everyone was waiting outside.


    In the empty and quiet room, Princess Fuqing''s voice seemed a little ethereal: "Sister Qi, can you really heal my eyes?"


    Jiang Si softened her voice: "Don''t be afraid, princess, let''s try it. As you said just now, the worst is what it is now."


    Princess Fuqing nodded gently: "Yeah."


    She was still afraid.


    With hope and extinction, how can it be the same?


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to see her mother punish irrelevant people for this...


    "The princess lay down and relax..."


    Princess Fuqing did what she said, slowly lying on the bamboo bed supported by Jiang Si.


    The bamboo bed was slightly cool, and there were ice basins in the four corners of the room, but the palms of her hands soon sweated and became wet.


    Princess Fuqing felt her eyelids being supported, followed by a slight itching.


    The feeling is very slight, Xu is immersed in the boundless darkness, but it is exceptionally clear.


    Fear and anxiety flowed through Princess Fuqing''s heart, causing her to breathe quickly.


    A woman''s soft and steady voice was in her ear, with a certain firm strength: "Relax, it will be better soon."


    Princess Fuqing gradually relaxed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the soft voice in my ear sounded again: "The princess can get up, I will help you."


    After a while of silence, Princess Fuqing suddenly sat up and muttered: "I can''t see, or I can''t see..."


    Sure enough, I want to see it so much that I¡¯m whimsical. I¡¯ve been blind for ten years, how can I suddenly recover!


    Princess Fuqing covered her face with her hands to cry, but suddenly touched something.


    Jiang Si chuckled: "The princess hasn''t seen the light for a long time. I will cover your eyes with a cloth towel. After a while, I will go to the bright hall and let the eyes adjust through the cloth towel before untie it to see what happens."


    Princess Fuqing was at a loss.


    "I''ll take the princess out." Jiang Si took Princess Fuqing''s hand to the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Emperor Jing Ming almost fell in.


    "Ahem, what happened to Fuqing''s eyes?"


    Princess Fuqing hesitated: "I, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 394： Fuming

    At this moment, Princess Fuqing was extremely nervous.


    No one knows what it is like to stay in the dark for so many years, and no one has a stronger desire for light than her.


    Because of this, the more you suffer from gains and losses.


    Deep down in her heart, she couldn''t help holding hope, but the more she did this, the less she dared to say anything easily, and in the end she could only say one thing she didn''t know.


    "This cloth towel--" Emperor Jing Ming looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si smiled and took Princess Fuqing''s hand and walked towards the spacious hall.


    It was when the morning light was great, the hall windows were bright and extraordinary.


    Across the cloth towel, Princess Fuqing vaguely felt a dim red.


    "Fuqing, how do you feel?" The queen leaned close to Princess Fuqing and asked carefully.


    Princess Fuqing said nothing.


    The queen glanced at Jiang Si, full of majesty: "When can the princess'' cloth towel be taken off?"


    "Queen stay safe and restless."


    Jiang Si made a simple and clear sentence, and the queen suddenly felt helpless.


    Snakes are seven inches long, and people have dead spots. Princess Fuqing is the queen''s dead spots.


    The empress lost her mood for a while and waited silently.


    In this silence, the maidservant serving in the temple couldn''t help but relax his breath, trying his best to reduce the sense of existence.


    The princess hadn''t seen her eyes for so many years. Almost every imperial doctor had seen a doctor, and she had also hired countless famous private doctors, but they were all helpless. Princess Yan only saw the princess, so she could cure her eye disease?


    The queen was right, and Princess Yan was sensationalizing!


    But hasn''t she thought about the wrath of the empress?


    Is it possible that Princess Yan is a wicked one, so that the ghost has made such a ridiculous act?


    After everyone''s speculation, Jiang Si finally waited until Jiang Si said: "Princess, don''t move, I''ll take off the cloth towel from your eyes."


    "I--" Princess Fuqing suddenly grabbed a **** hand, her body tensed.


    In the extreme nervousness, his eyes suddenly lightened.


    The empresses held their breaths and stared at Princess Fuqing''s reaction.


    Princess Fuqing closed her eyes and was at a loss for a while.


    "Princess open your eyes and try."


    Princess Fuqing couldn''t help shaking her eyelids when she heard the gentle but firm voice.


    She dare not.


    Princess Fuqing did not move for a long time, and her pretty face had no blood.


    The queen finally couldn''t help saying: "Fuqing, open your eyes and try."


    Princess Fuqing showed hesitation on her face.


    The voice in the ear sounded again: "I didn''t say the princess, the worst is just the same, so what is the princess afraid of?"


    This sentence prompted Princess Fuqing to make up her mind, and she almost desperately opened her eyes.


    She gradually found the focus, and saw Zhu Zhu who carved dragons and phoenixes, and the exquisitely painted Zaojing.


    Looking down, it was Zhuang''s beautiful face at the back of the emperor but with the traces of time.


    Princess Fuqing''s tears were falling.


    The queen was anxious and grasped Princess Fuqing''s hand: "Aquan, what''s wrong?"


    Princess Fuqing burst into tears suddenly.


    In the presence of the empress, Jiang Si, and the maids and servants, Princess Fuqing cried so much that she completely forgot the demeanor of the royal princess.


    The queen panicked, and asked in a pile of voices: "Aquan, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare the queen¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming pushed the queen away and held on to Princess Fuqing''s shoulders: "Aquan, have you seen it?"


    With Fuqing''s temperament, the queen, this fool, would cry if she still couldn''t see it? She would just smile and say it doesn''t matter...


    Despite this speculation, Emperor Jingming eagerly awaited Princess Fuqing''s answer.


    Princess Fuqing hugged Emperor Jingming, crying out of breath: "Father, I see... your beard is so long..."


    Emperor Jingming twitched the corner of his mouth for a moment, and was overjoyed. Tears flowed down the corner of his eyes: "It''s good to see, and it''s good to see. I know that a good child like Fuqing must be blessed..."


    There was only a scream, followed by the screams of the maidservants: "Queen, queen¡ª"


    The queen fainted with excitement.


    Princess Fuqing was startled and rushed to shout: "Mother, wake up--"


    The maidservant and the servant both looked at Emperor Jingming in a panic, waiting for Emperor Jingming to order the imperial physician.


    Emperor Jingming walked over quickly, stretched out his hand and pinched the queen directly.


    The queen knows what to do with the imperial doctor.


    With such a pinch without mercy, the queen immediately woke up, with the face of Emperor Jingming reflected in her eyes, and subconsciously asked, "Where is Fuqing?"


    She sat up suddenly: "The emperor, am I dreaming?"


    Princess Fuqing held the Queen''s arm, tears rained down: "Mother, you didn''t dream, but your son really saw it..."


    Only then did the queen have a sense of reality, and embraced Princess Fuqing and wept bitterly.


    The cries of the mother and daughter echoed in the hall, and the maidservants raised their hands and quietly wiped their tears.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the gaffeful queens and princesses, as well as the palace ladies who were not even qualified to cry openly. He was not annoying at all, but felt very comfortable.


    After the excitement, everyone turned their attention back to Jiang Si.


    The queen had already changed her attitude and looked at Jiang Si''s eyes with genuine kindness: "Princess Yan, this palace never expected you to really heal Fuqing''s eyes, this palace... this palace thank you very much..."


    Jiang Si bowed his knees to the queen slightly: "Thank you for not being a mother. My daughter-in-law is also happy to heal the princess'' eyes."


    In her previous life, she followed Yu Qi back from southern Xinjiang, knowing that Princess Fuqing had an eye disease, but she didn''t dare to stand up and say it could be cured.


    She has a guilty conscience.


    She stood in the identity of the saint Asang, but she looked so similar to the third grandmother who had disappeared from the Anguo government, lest she be too eye-catching for people to discover.


    To this end, she was low-key and then low-key, wishing to close the door and spend her little life with Yu Qi.


    Later, it was said that Princess Fuqing stumbled and fell to her death on the high platform...


    Although Princess Fuqing''s death had nothing to do with her, Jiang Si still felt heavy for a long time, and occasionally couldn''t help thinking that if she had the courage to cure Princess Fuqing''s eyes, this young girl would not die tragically.


    Once again, Jiang seemed to not want to experience the feeling of depression and regret, and based on her own interests, she healed Princess Fuqing''s eyes. As the queen who really loved her daughter, she would be biased towards her in the future.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si with great interest and asked, "Seventh wife, how can you cure Fuqing''s eye disease?"


    Jiang Si had long known that Emperor Jingming had this question, and calmly said: "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know why, as soon as I see the princess in the eyes, I know it is worms, and I know it can be cured."


    Emperor Jingming was astonished: "You are born to know it?"


    In this era, strange stories that are born to know occur from time to time, and people are not aware of such things as absurd. There is even a saint''s saying that "the one who is born to know goes, and the one who learns to know is second."


    Regarding Jiang Si''s words, Emperor Jingming didn''t fully believe him. He stared at her for a while without seeing any guilty conscience, and laughed: "Old Qi, you have a good wife."


    It doesn''t matter whether there is a lie or not, it is true that Fuqing''s eyes are cured.

 Chapter 395： Annunciation

    Emperor Jingming''s reaction made Jiang Si a sigh of relief, as expected.


    Since she has made up her mind not to hide her clumsiness anymore, whether it is the trick to make the buds bloom at the plum banquet, the method of curing Princess Fuqing now, and the many strange places in the future, there must be an explanation.


    But what can she say about a lady who grew up in a deep house compound? Can''t make up a mysterious master.


    Instead of talking about this panic, it is better to push it above what she knows. Anyway, if she says this, others can only listen to it, believe it or not.


    The superiors actually don''t care about the reasons, they always value whether the results are favorable.


    Jiang seemed to know that Emperor Jingming would send someone to investigate afterwards, but fortunately, there was nothing unusual about her growing up so big, so she was not afraid to investigate.


    Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Si lightly and said with a smile: "It is the wise eyes of the father, who pointed out a good wife to his son."


    Emperor Jingming laughed louder.


    He just said, there is a daughter-in-law who can conjure, this palace will be much more interesting in the future.


    Princess Fuqing came to Jiang Si and gave her a deep salute: "Seven sisters, Fuqing thanked her¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to support Princess Fuqing: "The princess does not need to be like this. You have an eye disease, and I happen to be able to cure it. This is probably God''s will."


    "God''s Will?" Princess Fuqing muttered, her eyes reddened again.


    After she got sensible, she complained countless times about God''s injustice, and now her eyes are better, does it mean God hasn''t forgotten her?


    "Whether it is God''s will, it is Qisao who healed my eyes, Fuqing is very grateful..." Princess Fuqing said, looking at the queen.


    The queen''s mood is still agitated at this moment.


    She only has such a daughter, and her invisible eyes are the deepest pain in her heart. Now the daughter''s eyes have recovered, which is a relief of her heart disease.


    As for the princes-seeing the princes grow up and even the youngest eight princes are married, the queen has long since stopped the idea of ??giving birth to a prince.


    She and the emperor are both old, not to mention that they can''t give birth. What if the prince is born now?


    If the prince succeeds to the throne, it will be fine if he succeeds. If not, he is destined to be hard to be a rich and idle prince like other princes.


    The queen directly held Jiang''s hand: "Fuqing is a gracious child, and you are also a sensible child. From now on, you will come to Kunning Palace more often to chat with this palace..."


    The queen said, winking at her confidant mother: "Get a Lingxiao bracelet."


    The confidant was taken aback for a moment, and quickly turned and left.


    The maidservant and the maid knelt to the ground and shouted: "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the queen, congratulations to your highness¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was happy: "All rewards!"


    The queen smiled and nodded.


    Listening to the deafening congratulations, the maidservant outside the temple looked at each other.


    Today, the King of Yan and the Queen of Yan brought tea to the emperor and the queen. What happened to say such a thing?


    Not long ago, the king of Shu came with the concubine of Shu, but the time of a stick of incense left.


    Seeing a servant serving in the temple walk out, a maidservant outside the temple boldly asked: "Tao Gonggong, what happy event happened?"


    The servant could not restrain his joy: "His Royal Highness''s eyes are gone, the emperor has ordered me to go to Cining Palace to announce the good news."


    The waiter hurried away, even the footsteps brought excitement.


    People in the palace who knew the news were overjoyed.


    Kunning Palace hasn''t had such a big event for a long time. Let''s not say how many rewards the empress will receive. At least for a few months, they will be errands in a fairly relaxed atmosphere, and they will be punished if they make a mistake.


    What''s more, Princess Fuqing has such a good temperament, it is really pitiful not to see her eyes.


    Inside and outside Kunning Palace, there was a beam of joy, and everyone''s face was more happy than the New Year.


    In the Cining Palace, the Queen Mother was listening to Cui Mingyue''s funny words, and someone from the palace came to report: "Tao Gonggong of Kunning Palace was ordered to come and confess the Queen Mother."


    Annunciation?


    The queen mother couldn''t help but straightened her face and was surprised.


    What kind of happy event can there be in Kunning Palace, it is worth sending someone special to announce the good news?


    Thinking that King Yan and his wife should be offering tea to the emperor at Kunning Palace at this hour, the queen mother''s heart moved.


    Could it be related to Yan Wang and his wife?


    But she really couldn''t think of what the couple could have, and it was actually related to the Annunciation.


    With this doubt, the queen mother motioned to the palace servant to bring in the annunciation.


    As soon as Duke Tao came in, he knelt to the ground and said loudly, "The slave maidservant is happy for the queen mother!"


    "Where does the joy come from?" the Queen Mother asked in a deep voice.


    Although Tao Gonggong did not dare to look up, his tone was excited: "Returning to the Queen Mother, Princess Fuqing''s eyes are better-"


    The queen mother stood up: "What?"


    The news from the housekeeper was so bizarre that she couldn''t help but suspect that she had heard it wrong.


    "Queen Mother, Princess Fuqing''s eyes are better!" Tao Gonggong repeated loudly.


    The queen mother was supported by the maidservant and approached Duke Tao, her expression was extremely severe: "Do you know the fate of deceiving Ai''s family?"


    Tao Gonggong kowtowed his head quickly: "The slave and maidservant dare not deceive the queen mother. It was the emperor and the queen who ordered the slave maid to confess the good news to the queen mother."


    The Queen Mother still couldn''t believe it: "How good are Princess Fuqing''s eyes?"


    "It was Princess Yan who cured the princess'' eyes!"


    The queen mother was completely stunned.


    Cui Mingyue, who stood quietly by the side, rarely showed a surprised look.


    Jiang Si healed Princess Fuqing''s eyes? Simply ridiculous!


    But no matter how ridiculous, she still accepted this fact calmly.


    She can cut the flesh to cure the Queen Mother''s disease, why can''t Jiang Si cure Princess Fuqing''s eyes?


    She really underestimated Su''s daughter!


    While Cui Mingyue thought about it, the Queen Mother had already ordered: "Go and invite Princess Fuqing and Wang Yan to come to Cining Palace¡ª¡ª"


    After the order was over, the Queen Mother changed her mind again: "No, go to Kunning Palace for help from the Ai''s house."


    It was always the Empress¡¯ Cining Palace that pleased the Queen Mother. It was almost never before the Queen Mother took the initiative to go to Kunning Palace, but the fact that Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes were healed made everyone feel that the Queen Mother¡¯s move was not surprising.


    Even if you are curious, you should go to Kunning Palace to see it.


    A group of people rushed to Kunning Palace mightily.


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said to the queen: "I don''t know how happy the mother will be after listening."


    The queen smiled and agreed, but she didn''t agree with it in her heart.


    Even if Fuqing came out of her, she was only a princess, and there were no princes in her heart.


    After all, who else can count on Fuqing except her biological mother?


    Therefore, watching Princess Fuqing''s closeness to Jiang Si, the queen looked at Jiang Si more and more pleasing.


    The emperor was right that the old man married a good wife, and she gave her the Lingxiao bracelet in vain.


    Amidst joy and peace, the waiter shouted: "The queen mother is here¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming and the empress looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The empress and the empress soon joined hands to welcome the queen mother.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to Jiang Si, and said with a low smile: "I just went to see her but didn''t see her, but now I am coming over. A Si, you still have the ability."


    Jiang Si put his hand into Yu Jin''s hand and smiled back.


    The two walked out side by side.

 Chapter 396： beat

    The queen mother came in a hurry, although she brought a lot of people with her, but she didn''t show much pomp.


    Emperor Jingming walked up quickly: "Mother, why are you here?"


    The queen mother prevented everyone from seeing the courtesy and asked straightforwardly: "Fuqing''s eyes are really good?"


    After speaking, Princess Fuqing stepped forward and gave a big gift to the Queen Mother: "The granddaughter sees the emperor and grandmother."


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, not only the folk customs were open, the emperor was also enlightened and generous, and there was no rule of kowtow at every turn. Even if the courtiers came to the emperor, if it was a private occasion, it would be enough to make a beating.


    Princess Fuqing gave a big gift to the Queen Mother, which shows her solemnity.


    The queen mother immediately helped Princess Fuqing up and said, "Let the emperor grandmother take a look."


    Princess Fuqing stood up and looked up at the queen mother with a smile.


    When the queen mother saw her brightly smiling and shining, she no longer doubted immediately and sighed: "It''s really good!"


    Princess Fuqing smiled and said: "The granddaughter did not expect the emperor grandmother to be so kind and young."


    The Queen Mother took Princess Fuqing into her arms and said repeatedly: "There is no child in the palace who is more painful than you. Now the eyes are better. God bless..."


    Princess Fuqing smiled and said: "The granddaughter is fortunate to be pityed by God, thanks to Qisao."


    The queen mother''s sharp eyes swept towards Jiang Si, who was standing side by side with Yu Jin.


    Jiang Sifu was blessed: "The grandson-in-law has seen the emperor and grandmother."


    The queen mother''s gaze stayed on Jiang Si''s face for a long time, her faint tone couldn''t hear the doubt, nor the kindness, she looked like to most people: "The princess'' eye disease was cured by the princess?"


    Jiang Si maintained a polite posture: "Grandson-in-law is just a fluke."


    "A fluke?" The Queen Mother raised an eyebrow and said lightly, "Fuqing has suffered from eye diseases for so many years and has seen countless doctors, but no doctor has this fluke."


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand, and naturally pulled Jiang Si over and smiled: "Grandma, Fuqing¡¯s eyes are good. It¡¯s a great joy. Grandson is thinking that even if he doesn¡¯t amnesty the world, he should celebrate with all of the world. You must be because those doctors didn¡¯t cure Fuqing. Punish them, grandson and princess are embarrassed..."


    The queen mother instantly had the urge to roll her eyes.


    Does she mean this?


    When he was about to speak, Emperor Jingming had already scolded: "Old Qi, don''t use words indiscriminately if you don''t read well!"


    Yu Jin said calmly: "My son will study hard in the future."


    "Mother, don''t get angry with this bastard..."


    The queen mother smiled faintly: "Fuqing''s eyes are healed, it''s a great happy event, it''s too late to be happy..."


    As she said, she cast her gaze on Jiang Si again, with a scrutiny in her eyes: "I just don''t know how the princess can heal Fuqing''s eyes? The Ai family only knows that the princess is a girl from the Dongping Bofu Palace. Did she still learn medical skills?"


    Even if he has learned medical skills, it would be ridiculous for a teenage girl to force a lot of famous doctors.


    Jiang Si looked calmly: "My grand-daughter-in-law has never studied medicine and can heal the princess. Maybe God sees the princess as pitiful and cute, and I just leave it to my grand-daughter."


    The Queen Mother frowned: "What are these words?"


    "Mother, the seventh daughter-in-law knows how to treat her eyes as soon as she sees Fuqing. This is probably really God''s will." Emperor Jingming smiled.


    The Queen Mother glanced at Emperor Jingming with a weird look, and said to her heart: Does the emperor believe this? Isn''t she stupid looking at the grown-up emperor?


    Emperor Jingming was not at all uncomfortable.


    He is the emperor. God thinks his daughter is pitiful. Is there any problem with using the hands of others to heal her eyes?


    Everyone in the upper ranks can¡¯t wait to make something unusual to prove their extraordinary identity. This is why many unofficial histories and even official histories record that the sky was shining red when someone was born, or the room was full of scents, no matter how bad the mother was before giving birth I would dream of a **** stuffing an elixir in his mouth.


    The empress dowager did not understand Emperor Jingming''s careful thoughts, so she asked, "So, Princess Yan knew it by birth?"


    Emperor Jingming smiled: "Isn''t it?"


    What a fart!


    The queen mother decided not to take Li Jingming, and then asked Jiang Si: "Then what else will Princess Yan treat?"


    Jiang seems to have no fear at all, but his respectful manner makes him unable to find the fault: "My grandson-in-law doesn''t know, maybe someone who has some kind of strange disease will know."


    "It''s really amazing." The Queen Mother''s tone couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    Jiang Si said indifferently: "My grand-daughter-in-law once heard that Ms. Cui had cut the meat and cured the emperor''s grandmother''s disease, and she also felt magical."


    Cui Mingyue, who had been quiet all the time, flashed with surprise.


    She didn''t say anything yet, did Princess Yan take the initiative to provoke?


    Cui Mingyue hadn''t experienced this feeling of surprise and anger for a long time, and his eyes were strangely frozen.


    Emperor Jingming laughed: "Why don''t you say that there have been many happy events recently, the queen mother''s health is better, Fuqing''s eye disease is also healed, several princes have also become homes, I think the old seventh is right, it is time to celebrate with everyone¡ª¡ª"


    "The emperor!" The queen mother cut off Jingming''s words.


    "Queen?"


    The queen mother said indifferently: "It''s not necessary to celebrate the whole world. It will hurt the people and lose money."


    Emperor Jingming disagrees: "How can you make the people hurt the people and the wealth when praying for the mother?"


    The queen mother was a little confused.


    Why did it come up to pray for her?


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming insisted on insisting, the queen mother had to say: "Fuqing''s eyes are good, it is a good thing to celebrate, but it is enough to have a family banquet, just to let Fuqing recognize people."


    Emperor Jingming thought for a while and nodded: "Just listen to the mother and queen."


    The queen mother moved her eyebrows and stretched out her hand: "Queen, you will prepare the family banquet. You can''t be wronged by Fuqing. Ai''s family is tired, Princess Yan, please help Ai''s family back to the palace, just because Ai''s family still wants to hear You talk about the rare things you know you are born with."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Yu Jin and her tone was calm: "The King Yan doesn''t have to follow, and when I look back, I''ll let you send Princess Yan back."


    Yu Jinyu wanted to say something, but was gently pulled by a bare hand.


    Jiang Si stepped forward to hold the Queen Mother''s hand: "Father, mother, daughter-in-law leave temporarily."


    Being taken away in front of the emperor, Jiang Si certainly did not worry that the queen mother would punish the bride.


    As for verbal beating, who cares?


    All the way to Ci Ning Palace, the Queen Mother did not speak, until she entered the inner hall to withdraw everyone, she said lukewarm: "Princess Yan, no matter what you have, since you have become a member of the royal family, you will Be well-behaved, and don¡¯t take the wrong step."


    "Grandson-in-law knows."


    "Also, I will say less deceitful things in the future."


    "Grandson-in-law knows."


    Regardless of what the Queen Mother said, Jiang Si responded to all changes with the same, but he respectfully chose not to make mistakes.


    In the end, the queen mother said her mouth was dry, and took a sip of tea: "Mingyue, you send Princess Yan out."


    Cui Mingyue smiled slightly at Jiang Si: "Cousin, I will send you out."


    Jiang Si fixed a glance at Cui Mingyue, and said lightly, "I have work."

 Chapter 397： Relentless

    The two walked side by side to the outside of Ci Ning Palace.


    Jiang Si was expressionless and did not take the initiative to speak to Cui Mingyue.


    It''s not that Xu and Wei snakes don''t know how, but to Cui Mingyue, she doesn''t want to do it.


    In the previous life, this person ruined her eldest sister, and it is more likely to be the real murderer behind the death of her second brother.


    There is no way to treat the queen mother and the emperor respectfully, even if she is not Princess Yan, she can''t greet such a person with a smile.


    What''s more, her short-term goal is still there: kill Cui Mingyue.


    Cui Mingyue suddenly called his cousin.


    Jiang seemed to pause in his footsteps.


    Cui Mingyue leaned in and asked softly: "My cousin doesn''t like me?"


    Jiang Si glanced at her and nodded: "Yeah."


    Cui Mingyue almost couldn''t maintain the smile on her face, bit her lip and said: "What does the cousin mean?"


    Jiang Si continued to walk forward and said lightly: "Ms. Cui asked me just now, didn''t I answer it very clearly?"


    Cui Mingyue hurried up to catch up with her, her voice raised slightly: "I have offended my cousin? Why does my cousin say that?"


    She raised her voice in this way, as if she hadn''t taken the initiative to ask before, but Jiang Si was mean and rude and suddenly said these words, which immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding palace servants.


    Jiang Si''s exquisite pair of distant mountain eyebrows slightly furrowed, seemingly surprised: "Ms. Cui doesn''t know why?"


    Cui Ming maintained his grievances on the moon, and his heart was shocked.


    Jiang Si actually followed her words and admitted!


    Does she think that after curing Princess Fuqing''s eyes, she can be unscrupulous? Such harsh words will be heard in the ears of the Queen Mother, are you afraid to make the Queen Mother unhappy?


    Don''t you like the queen mother?


    Jiang Si also had this question in her mind, and it didn''t matter that she hooked her lips.


    Whether it was her previous life or her present life, she knew that the queen mother had no affection for her from the first time she saw her.


    Since nothing is pleasing, then she still cares about a fart.


    Jiang Si stared straight at Cui Mingyue, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly: "I thought that the reason was sufficient. Miss Cui should have this self-knowledge, but I didn''t expect to ask me to give me advice. I don''t like Miss Cui, of course. Because you are fighting with my elder sister''s ex-husband¡ª"


    "You!" Cui Mingyue subconsciously touched the whip around her waist, but she felt empty, only then remembered that she would take the whip off every time before entering the palace.


    Jiang seemed to smile and asked, "Ms. Cui became angry from embarrassment, does she want to hit me?"


    The eyes of the servants around Cui Mingyue looked strange.


    Regarding the rumors of Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu, the lonely and boring maid of the deep palace has discussed how many times in private, not only despising Cui Mingyue''s shamelessness, but also admiring her good fate.


    People are really incomparable. With such a stigma, Ms. Cui can still become Princess Xiang. In the final analysis, it is because Ms. Cui is the granddaughter of the queen dowager. Otherwise, if you change someone else, do you see if the queen mother will give her to Xiang? king.


    However, these words must not be discussed in the open, or they will be killed if they reach the masters'' ears.


    The more this happened, the less favorable these palace servants were towards Cui Mingyue, and now it was a great joy to hear Jiang Si directly reveal the shortcomings.


    With these inexplicable gazes, Cui Mingyue''s face was hot and embarrassed, and she said with anger: "My cousin is joking, how dare I hit you. Besides, as a lady, there is no reason to hit people casually."


    Jiang Si ignored Cui Mingyue''s words and only smiled softly.


    This smile fell in Cui Mingyue''s ears full of mockery.


    The maidservants lowered their heads to hide the smile in their eyes.


    It is even more irrational for everyone to be a lady who can''t hit people casually, but messes with a married man.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Mingyue seemed to be so difficult to deal with, and he spoke without mercy.


    If Princess Yan had a tender face and a clumsy mouth, she would be able to squeeze the Princess Yan with those few words just now, but she did not expect that she was shooting herself in the foot now.


    If she said anything else, Princess Yan said something awkward, then she would do it or not?


    The conversation between the two will surely reach the ears of the Queen Mother, although the Queen Mother will be angry that Jiang seems insensible, but her old account is turned out and she can''t please.


    "Cousin-in-law, please go slowly, forgive me for not giving it." Cui Mingyue rushed to Jiang as if half-beneficial, turned and hurried back.


    Back in the inner hall, the queen mother noticed that the corners of Cui Mingyue''s eyes were red, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Cui Mingyue lowered her head: "It''s okay."


    "It was okay just now, why did you send Princess Yan off so that your eyes were red?" the queen mother asked.


    Cui Mingyue was silent for a long time before she said: "My cousin didn''t like Mingyue because Mingyue was ignorant before..."


    Since the Queen Mother will always know, she might as well say it first to avoid being passive.


    When the queen mother heard it, her face sank.


    Since she was in charge of promising Mingyue to King Xiang, Princess Yan''s mistakes of holding Mingyue were disregarding the reputation of the royal family, and she did not take her as the queen mother in her eyes.


    However, for decades of filial piety with Emperor Jingming''s mother and son, the Queen Mother certainly would not criticize Princess Yan at this time.


    Princess Yan had just healed Princess Fuqing''s eyes, and the emperor was delighted to see it. It was unwise to choose Princess Yan to send her at this time.


    The queen mother thought clearly, and patted Cui Mingyue''s hand lightly: "Don''t worry about Jiang, the Aijia knows you are a good boy."


    Cui Mingyue nodded slowly.


    Jiang Si was liked by the empress the first time she entered the palace, and even the queen mother had to hold back her anger. She would never see this **** strengthen her position in the future...


    As soon as Cui Mingyue left, the queen mother asked the maidservant who had accompanied the two of them just now: "How did Princess Yan and Miss Cui start the dispute?"


    The maidservant pleaded: "The slave and maid followed at the time, and the voice of the princess and Miss Cui was so low that I couldn''t hear her clearly."


    Some words can''t be heard.


    Princess Yan said bluntly that Miss Cui was entangled with the married man, but Miss Cui was the queen dowager''s chosen princess of Xiang. She told this to the queen mother. When the queen mother was angry, it would be strange to see her humble slave and maidservant pleasing her eyes.


    So the queen mother stopped questioning, she was dissatisfied with Jiang-like for a while, and tired of Cui Mingyue''s disorder.


    However, she inherited Cui Mingyue''s love of cutting meat as medicine, and she could only bury this boredom deeply.


    Cui Mingyue returned to the residence of the princess mansion and walked back holding the whip, but there was no deer in sight.


    She stood next to the fence, and then remembered that because she was going to be out of the pavilion, she didn''t add any more deer after being sucked to death.


    Cui Mingyue suddenly looked at the maid taking care of the deer.


    The handmaid softened her legs and feet, and slumped down the fence.


    When Jiang Si returned to Kunning Palace, time had been delayed a lot.


    But Princess Fuqing was in high spirits, and she wished to speak next to her benefactor who had cured her eyes.


    When the queen saw that the daughter was so happy, the emperor did not speak, too happy to urge the Yan Wang and his wife to greet the concubine.


    On weekdays, she can be a Buddha-like queen. There is nothing to ask for, but now Aquan is close to Princess Yan, and all the concubines and concubines are standing aside.


    In Yuquan Palace, Concubine Xian couldn''t wait any longer.

 Chapter 398： Cold reception

    She has eaten tea from his wife once, and it is not unusual to eat it a second time.


    But it is one thing that is not rare, it is another matter whether the other party comes to offer tea.


    Lao Qi¡¯s rebellious son didn¡¯t take her seriously. She has learned. The old seventh daughter-in-law is a husband sings a wife?


    It''s the same to love the house and the black, and to bore a person.


    The concubine Xian has no love for Yu Jin, and some just hate being offended and disrespectful by her son, which will naturally affect her opinion of her daughter-in-law, not to mention that this daughter-in-law is the daughter of a person she should be born to. Up.


    Concubine Xian only felt that the couple got together, perfecting her a lot.


    "Manny, King Yan and Concubine are here."


    The sun has climbed high, and the cicadas outside the window screamed. The weather was very hot.


    Concubine Xian''s face was covered with ice.


    "It''s said that the palace is running out of waiting and is taking a nap, letting them wait in the hall."


    The maidservant led the way and conveyed the words of the concubine Xian with no expression on her face outside.


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si looked at each other.


    "Well, I will wait with the princess."


    Today, Yu Jin wore a dark red robe, and his fair complexion became more handsome and handsome, as bright as the moon.


    He spoke in such a casual tone, with a faint smile, and the maidservant who was speaking could not help blushing, and for a while he couldn''t put on a cold face.


    For this reason, the maidservant still remembered the dissatisfaction of the concubine, and did not greet the couple.


    As time passed a little bit, both of them waited quietly.


    Just when the maidservant in the hall thought that Concubine Xian was about to see the two, Yu Jin suddenly grabbed the teacup and threw it to the ground.


    The tea cup suddenly fell apart and made a loud noise.


    This is already a big move for the maidservant who has to walk as light as possible in the palace.


    The maidservants in the palace couldn''t help but paled, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Old Qi, what are you doing?" The curtain flickered, and the concubine Xian came out with the help of the maidservant.


    The broken porcelain in that place stung Xian concubine''s eyes, and the lack of panic of the newlyweds made her angry.


    Concubine Xian stared at Yu Qi and sneered: "Old Qi, do you remember that this palace is your mother and concubine?"


    Yu Jin looked down and said lightly: "Of course I remember."


    "Remember?" Concubine Xian raised her voice, "I don''t think you remember! You bastard, this palace has been waiting for you for nearly an hour, and when you are tired, you can rest after you go to Yuquan Palace. Do you still put my mother and concubine in your eyes?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Mother, my son has treated you as the closest person, so he wants to help you teach these naive dog minions!"


    Concubine Xian coldly waited for Yu Jin to continue.


    Yu Jin was not at all uncomfortable, and the smile on his lips remained undiminished: "The empress is sleeping, I should have waited as long as the princess. But we have waited for so long, the servant of Yuquan Palace didn''t even have a cup of tea. It can be seen that these slaves don¡¯t understand the slightest rules. This is the case with a son and a daughter-in-law. This is the case if someone else comes, but you lose your face. After all, the son is yours, of course you have to stand from your perspective. Considering the problem, such a consideration, these slaves must teach a lesson..."


    As Yu Jin continued, the maidservants knelt on the ground, and all of them paled.


    They only wanted to please the empress, but they didn''t expect King Yan to be so domineering.


    Concubine Xian also didn''t expect that Yu Jin could turn around and set the table on the spot because he hadn''t had the tea. What he said was beyond rebuttal, especially the words "Your biological", which made Concubine Xian a sarcasm how to hear it.


    "It''s the palace that is too lenient to them, but today is the first time you brought the princess to Yuquan Palace. Don''t let these ignorant servants defeat the good deeds." Concubine Xian glanced at the palace servants who had knelt on the floor, lightly. Said, "I still don''t retire to receive the penalty."


    Several court servants hurriedly asked the crime and retired.


    Jiang seemed to smile.


    Let Yu Qi make such a trouble, and come to Yuquan Palace in the future, these palace maids would not dare to neglect them if they didn''t tell them from the concubine.


    Soon a maidservant cleaned up the mess on the ground and served new tea.


    Yu Jin toasted tea to the concubine.


    The concubine Xian said coldly and warmly: "My palace thought I could only drink this cup of tea at noon."


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "The son wanted to come over a long time ago, but the father had to keep the sons and ministers to speak, and he was delayed by accident."


    He was very impatient to go into the harem and say these nonsense, but this is the first day of the wedding, and for the good omen of him and Alike, he must be patient.


    Concubine Xian moved her heart when she heard Yu Jin mentioned Emperor Jingming.


    The emperor left the seventh to speak? What does it mean?


    "Your father is not a talkative person." Concubine Xian said tentatively.


    Yu Jin smiled and pulled Jiang Si: "People are in good spirits on happy occasions."


    Concubine Xian''s mouth twitched.


    The **** people are in good spirits on happy occasions. The emperor has married his daughter ten times, and married his son a daughter-in-law six or seven times. It is not too boring to be rare.


    Concubine Xian suppressed her doubts and took a sip of Yu Jin''s tea.


    Then it was Jiang Si''s turn to offer tea, but Concubine Xian did not pick it up.


    "Don''t drink the tea in a hurry. There are some things I want to tell the princess."


    "Mother and concubine, please show me." Jiang Si maintained the gesture of offering tea, with a soft expression.


    Her submissive and respectful attitude undoubtedly gave the concubine Xian the illusion.


    Concubine Xian started talking about the woman as Zhenjing, and she didn''t mean to stop for a full cup of tea.


    The son is an unreasonable **** who can do nothing for a while, and the daughter-in-law is ridiculous if he can''t hold it back.


    Jiang Si held tea in both hands, counting in her heart: one, two, three...


    Sure enough, before he counted to ten, Yu Jin grabbed the teacup from her hand and put it back on the coffee table.


    "Drink your mother slowly, it''s almost noon, and the son will take the princess to the next place."


    Seeing Yu Jin pulling Jiang as if he was about to walk to the door, Concubine Xian went from shock to furious, picked up the tea cup and smashed it to the ground: "Damn, this tea house is not drinking."


    Yu Jin paused, then turned to look at Concubine Xian: "If the empress doesn''t like drinking tea, please do it yourself. Of course, sons and daughters-in-law should not embarrass the elders.


    In front of the maidservant in the hall, Concubine Xian was trembling with anger: "Asshole thing, do you know that if the palace does not drink this tea, Princess Yan is not justified?"


    Yu Jin was startled.


    Seeing him astonished, Concubine Xian sneered.


    For ordinary people, the bride would have to worry about serving tea to her mother-in-law. No matter how embarrassed the mother-in-law was, she would have to endure it. Otherwise, if the mother-in-law refused to drink tea, she would not recognize the wife.


    If this is the case, the bride will not raise her head in the clan in the future.


    She wants to see if she doesn''t drink this cup of bridal tea, what should Yan Wang and his wife do!


    Yu Jin suddenly laughed: "Did the empress misunderstand something? Just now, both the father and the queen have drunk the tea respected by the princess, and the queen also rewarded the princess with a Lingxiao bracelet. ."


    After he said, he took Jiang Si and left.


    Concubine Xian stared at the swaying bead curtain, her well-maintained face was green and white, and she almost closed her breath.

 Chapter 399： Donggong idiot

    Concubine Xian furiously attacked her heart, but she didn''t lose her sense, and immediately ordered people to inquire about Lingxiao bracelet.


    Speaking of Lingxiao bracelets, there is another anecdote.


    The queen is the daughter of the Di family, and the family is not considered prominent. When the queen''s mother was about to give birth, she was walking in the garden when she tripped over a stone and gave birth to Di Shi on the spot.


    I don¡¯t know how many years the stubborn stone has to be cleaned up. Who knows that the servant who moved the stubborn stone didn¡¯t hold it firmly. The stone hit another stone and knocked off a small corner, revealing a faint green. color.


    The servant immediately reported the difference in the color of the stone, and the steward asked the craftsman to cut the stone apart, which turned out to be a jadeite, and finally made a pair of jade bracelets.


    The water head of the jade bracelet is excellent, and what is even more amazing is that there are faint snowflakes scattered inside, which is a rare snowflake cotton.


    Such a pair of jade bracelets is of great value.


    Because the discovery of the jade bracelet is linked to the birth of Di Shi, the jade bracelet undoubtedly belongs to the newly born Di Shi.


    The old lady of the Di family thought this was a good omen, and specially asked Mr. Bu Gua to show Di''s fate.


    Mr. Bu Gua was shocked when he saw Di Shi and asserted that Di Shi will be very precious in the future.


    Mrs. Di was overjoyed. From then on, she looked at Di like an eyeball, and even named the pair of jade bracelets Lingxiao bracelets.


    Later, Emperor Jingming ascended the throne and became emperor, and he was in harmony and affection with the Empress Yuan. Although Mrs. Di was disappointed, she thought that the so-called preciousness was extraordinary, perhaps because her granddaughter could marry a certain prince and become a princess.


    A serious princess is already very good for a family like them.


    Who knows that life is impermanent, and the queen of Yuan Dynasty died of illness. Emperor Jingming was in mourning. His post was left empty for several years. Under the unanimous advice of the court and the palace, he decided to marry his successor.


    That year, Di Shi was just in time.


    In balance, Di Shi became the new queen.


    Later, the story of the Lingxiao bracelet slowly spread.


    There is a pair of Lingxiao bracelets, and the queen rewarded one of them to Princess Yan. This is unbelievable. You must know that the crown prince was married, and the crown princess never got a Lingxiao bracelet from the queen.


    Princess Fuqing''s eyes were so happy that she sent back the news as soon as she sent someone to inquire.


    The concubine was sitting on the chaise longue, unconsciously touching the carved armrest, still in a dream.


    Princess Yan healed Princess Fuqing''s eyes?


    This is simply... simply bizarre.


    But such a bizarre thing happened, and even the Queen Mother was alarmed.


    Although the people who went to inquire at Yuquan Palace did not see Princess Fuqing''s face, this matter is definitely not false.


    As soon as Concubine Xian closed her eyes, that beautiful face appeared in her mind.


    The woman lowered her eyebrows and smiled, brushing her bare hands, and the bud plum blossoms slowly.


    Now, she actually cured Princess Fuqing''s eyes again.


    Concubine Xian gave a thump in her heart, and a thought abruptly emerged: This is an evildoer!


    "Emperor -" Seeing Concubine Xian''s face ugly, the confidant called out worry.


    Concubine Xian opened her eyes, her face returned to calm, and she ordered: "Take care of the people below, today the affairs of King Yan and his wife in Yuquan Palace must not be spread."


    She wanted to pinch the princess Yan, but she didn''t expect that the beast of the old Qi directly took the princess Yan away. In the end, she didn''t even drink a cup of tea from his wife.


    Such an act of unfilial piety reached the emperor''s ears, and the old seventh was punished for certain, and of course she would not care about the reputation of the unfilial son.


    However, Princess Yan cured Princess Fuqing. According to inquiries, the emperor had already sent a message to celebrate with a palace banquet.


    If this kind of pretense is to make things happen, even if the emperor punishes Lao Qi, he will be very dissatisfied with her, and the foxes in the palace will even watch her jokes.


    If the son doesn''t take the mother and concubine seriously, and the daughter-in-law doesn''t offer tea to the mother and concubine, can she have a radiant face?


    So the best thing to do is to conceal the matter and put it down for the time being.


    Except for these special days, the number of adult princes entering the palace is not much. Most of the time, the princess enters the palace to please the mother and concubine. When Concubine Yan came alone, without Old Qi guarding her, she would have to see if Concubine Yan could be so presumptuous.


    After leaving Yuquan Palace, Jiang Si smiled and asked, "A Jin, you just took me away like this. Are you afraid that the concubine Xian will go to the father and the emperor to complain?"


    Yu Jin glanced back.


    Under the sun, the red walls and green tiles of Yuquan Palace are magnificent.


    He chuckles: "If she is not afraid of embarrassment, just go and sue."


    Is Concubine Hyun not afraid of embarrassment? of course not.


    A person who has been indifferent to his son because his son was asserted by the Taoist priests to be against the emperor will always care about the most useless things.


    This is actually not bad. I hope Concubine Xian will keep this advantage.


    Next, the two went to several palaces with concubines, received some gifts, and then went to the East Palace to meet the prince and the prince.


    The prince has been looking at Yu Jin for a long time.


    Every time this Wang Ba Lao got into trouble, he would be scolded. Why?


    The prince stared at Yu Jin uncertainly, and the princess couldn''t help but gently pulled him.


    The prince became more annoyed, and threw away the prince''s hand, looking at Jiang Si.


    From this point of view, it took a long time.


    Yu Jin sank his face: "There are many things in the house, so I will leave with the princess."


    The prince didn''t seem to hear Yu Jin''s words, and said with a smile: "No wonder the seventh brother gave all the plum blossoms to his younger siblings at the plum banquet. The younger siblings are really good-looking."


    Hehe, watching Lao Qi like this, he really protects his wife.


    He wants to say that, and he has the ability to beat him.


    Beating other brothers is considered a mess between the brothers. If you dare to beat him, you are committing a crime.


    He must want this **** to go around!


    Yu Jin laughed instead, and said openly: "Everyone has a heart for beauty. When my younger brother sees he likes it, he will naturally catch it. I know the prince envy, but if you say so in front of the prince, the prince will be sad. ."


    Seeing Yu Jin pulling Jiang Si away, the prince squeezed his fist: "Old Qi, you come back!"


    Yu Jin didn''t look back: "You don''t have to leave the meal. The meal brother in the palace is not used to eating."


    The prince wanted to say more, but was stopped by the prince.


    "What are you stopping me for?"


    The prince concubine pursed her lips, and couldn''t help but persuade: "His Royal Highness commented on Princess Yan''s appearance in public, and it will be scolded by the ears of the father.


    "Be scolded, scolded, what else can you do besides being scolded?"


    The princess was shocked when she heard: "His Royal Highness!"


    "Okay, you''ll be nagging, so boring."


    The crown prince flushed and pursed her lips: "I am indeed useless, but I also know that as a prince, I should set an example for the princes. Tasting it, frivolous and slippery¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" The prince slapped it over, furiously, "If you have the appearance of Princess Yan, how could I be run by the **** of Old Seven?"


    The crown prince dodged her head and said indifferently: "Why can King Yan run against His Royal Highness because of my appearance."


    Unfortunately, this idiot would not understand.


    When he got out of the palace and got into the carriage, Yu Jin suddenly said, "I think that idiot in Donggong, the prince has not been long."

 Chapter 400： Is that portrait in

    At that moment, Jiang Si''s heart jumped suddenly, and the look in Yu Jin''s eyes was a little strange.


    In the summer of Jingming''s nineteenth year, it was indeed not too long since the crown prince was deposed for the first time.


    At this moment, Jiang Si actually gave birth to the idea that Yu Qi and her were the same for two lives.


    "Ajin."


    Yu Jin smiled and pulled Jiang Si into his arms and looked into her eyes: "Why look at me like this?"


    "Why do you say that the prince has been in office soon?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "As the saying goes, there is rain in the sky, and people do harm. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. The prince is no ordinary doing it, and it''s only strange to be a long time."


    Jiang Si fixedly looked at Yu Jin.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jin was puzzled, suddenly realized, and asked in Jiang Si''s ear, "Did you miss me?"


    Jiang Si froze for a moment, and then flew over with a blank eye: "What are you thinking about?"


    In the blue sky and white sun, in the carriage, how could this **** think of those--cough cough, it seems that it is not impossible.


    Jiang seemed to think of his past life.


    At that time, this guy seemed to have never seen a woman in a few lifetimes, and entangled with her all day long. She refused with shame at the beginning, and finally had the joy of breaking the can.


    It seems, in fact, that when a game of chess meets opponents, it is already a pleasant thing both physically and mentally.


    Yu Jin has been watching the person in his arms.


    Seeing her as if reminiscing, his eyes flashed with light that made his heart sway, and he was immediately encouraged.


    Ah must think about his bravery last night.


    Originally, he could do better, but he was afraid that Ah Si could not stand it...


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that the body was ignited with fire, and the whole person became hot.


    Yu Jin pursed her lips, lowered her head and took a bite between Jiang Sixue''s white neck, boldly untying her clothes.


    Jiang Si held down that restless big hand: "Don''t mess around, I still hurt..."


    Yu Jin immediately resumed sitting in a precarious manner, and even pushed Jiang Si outside.


    Jiang Si smiled angrily: "Why don''t you throw me out of the carriage?"


    Yu Jin was distressed and wronged, and sighed: "Liu Xiahui is hard to deal with."


    Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car, and his voice lowered, "A Jin, I also think that the prince has been in office soon."


    Yu Jin didn''t realize there was a difference, and said with a smile: "We thought of going together."


    If the emperor Laozi only has one son, then it doesn''t matter if the prince is a god. But the emperor Laozi is too able to give birth. There are eight princes, and the youngest have reached the age of marriage.


    Although he saw those brothers being stupid and yin yin, he couldn''t stop those people from staring at the crown prince.


    The wolves were waiting, and the emperor Laozi was in great health. It is hard to say whether the prince can be a human being with his tail between his tails and wait until he succeeds.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with him and Asi. He is a idle prince anyway, closed the door in the palace with Asi and Asi and Meimei is a fairy-like day. Let the flesh bones of the throne let those crazy dogs fight.


    Yu Jin thought about last night, only to feel that the following days would be immersed in a honeypot, it was refreshing and contented.


    Jiang Si was convinced that Yu Jin was different from her.


    She was a little bit regretful, and a little bit lucky.


    It¡¯s a pity that she and A Jin will always know what she has experienced together in the previous life. Fortunately, they know each other at the most suitable time. There is no Ji Chongyi between the two, and there is no saint Asang. There is no doubt that they will be simple and happy. a lot of.


    Fortunately there is more than regret, for her, it is considered a blessing.


    When she was a child, she didn''t believe in fate, but when she grew up, she believed in those things, but now she believes that fate must be won by herself.


    Jiang Si put aside his doubts, but Yu Jin suddenly asked, "Asi, you can heal Princess Fuqing''s eyes. You really knew it by birth?"


    "Don''t believe me?" Jiang Sixiao asked.


    "No." Yu Jin held Jiang''s hand and intertwined her fingers. "You may not know that in some tribes in southern Xinjiang, the saying that they are born to know is very popular."


    Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    Yu Jin continued: "For example, the Wu Miao people, their saints are called the chosen people. It is said that only girls who are naturally sensitive to different arts can be candidates for saints, and as these saints grow up, they are determined There will be a girl who has a talent that is far superior to others, as if she is born to understand the use of those different arts... This person will become the saint of the Wu Miao tribe, and will become the new elder after the death of the previous saint, that is, Wu The leaders of the Miao and the surrounding tribes..."


    The leaders who have truly mastered the Wu Miao tribe and dependent tribes, if they are confronted with Da Zhou or several other countries, it is not a problem to disrupt half the sky.


    Yu Jin picked up a plum from the small table fixed in the carriage and threw it into his mouth, chewed it down, and took a few sips from the teacup, thinking about Nanjiang in his mind.


    That was where he stayed for many years. It looked like a small place, but it was actually mysterious and terrifying.


    Seeing this, Jiang reached out and put his hand on Yu Jin, and said with a faint smile: "A Jin, do you know Saint Wu Miao very well."


    In the previous life, she had faked the Wumiao saint for two years, because she was afraid of revealing her flaws and had little contact with people in her clan. She spent most of her time learning different arts. The familiar people except Yu Qi were Asang''s personal handmaid.


    Now think about it, that experience brought her all kinds of magical abilities, and there are not many other imprints left in her memory.


    "I knew it by coincidence." Yu Jin didn''t want to say more about Nanjiang.


    Jiang Si''s lips moved slightly, and she deliberately asked about the portrait, but couldn''t ask.


    Although husbands and wives should treat each other frankly, how to count this kind of problems left over from previous lives?


    At this time, not only should she not know the appearance of the saint Asang, but also the existence of that portrait.


    Should she tell Yu Qi that she was born again?


    Anything else is fine, but Jiang Si never thought about it.


    The secret of rebirth is like her most intimate piece of clothing, once it is stripped away, it is really naked.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si suddenly thought of another question: Is that portrait in Yu Qi''s study in this life?


    Together with these questions, it seemed as if a stone caused a thousand waves in the lake of mind, and they could not wait to return to King Yan''s mansion immediately.


    In the solitude that Yu Jin felt short and Jiang felt long, the carriage finally stopped.


    King Yan''s Mansion is here.


    The two got out of the car one after another and walked in side by side.


    A grayish-yellow shadow rushed over, stopped in front of Jiang Si, wagged his tail pitifully.


    Yu Jin gritted his teeth with a black face: "Er Niu, you dare to show up!"


    A red silk was wrapped around the mouth of the Erniu, and a bow was tied, making two grievances.


    Jiang Si was distressed when he saw it, and stared at Yujin: "The Er Niu just wants to eat sauce elbow, how can he punish him like this?"


    Yu Jin''s face became darker.


    Just want to eat elbow with sauce? This dog thing is clearly because he married Ah Si forbid it to follow, deliberately making trouble.


    He was almost shocked!

 ~： Today there is no way to change

The area where I live is disconnected from the network and is under emergency repairs. The data is all in the desktop computer. There is no way to update it. Wait for tomorrow. Feeling all kinds of troubles today, sigh.

 Chapter 401： Hold the hostesss thighs

    Erniu''s mouth was free, and he breathed heavily at Yu Jin.


    The big dog opened his boss'' mouth, showing his white teeth, and observing the male owner''s reaction with his eyes slanted, with a provocative look.


    Yu Jin almost exploded in anger and kicked his feet.


    Er Niu flexibly hid behind Jiang Si, licking the back of her hand to please.


    Jiang Si frowned and said, "What do you care about with Er Niu."


    Yu Jin: "..." The first act is strong and then the act suffers. If he had sold Er Niu early, how could he fall into the situation of internal gas injury now!


    Erniu: "Wang!"


    The main courtyard of the Yanwang Palace is named Yuhe Garden, which is located on the central axis of the Palace.


    The couple stepped into the courtyard, and Er Niu followed them.


    Yu Jin paused slightly and said in disgust, "Go back to your doghouse."


    Before getting married, he almost stayed in the front yard study, just to wait for A Si to enter the door and move into the new house with him.


    Erniu''s den is also located in the front yard, but she runs around in the huge palace without supervision.


    Er Niu glanced at Yu Jin, holding on to the hem of the **** skirt.


    Yu Jin reached out to carry Erniu''s neck, but was stopped by Jiang Si.


    "Make a kennel for Er Niu in Yuheyuan."


    Er Niu seemed to understand, and yelled two proudly, fell on the ground and began to roll slowly, until he rolled into the shade of the wall, sticking his tongue out.


    Yu Jin secretly turned around and settled the account before entering the house with Jiang Si.


    After changing clothes and cleaning hands, you don¡¯t need to elaborate. When waiting for the meal, Yu Jin complained with a stern face: "Asi, I always have an illusion that you are better to Erniu than to me."


    Jiang Si was silent and smiled: "In fact, it is not an illusion."


    Yu Jin took the case and pulled Jiang Si closer: "Really?"


    Seeing him with a sullen face, Jiang Si was very serious, and smiled: "Why, the answer is not satisfactory and ready to hit someone?"


    Yu Jin''s voice lowered, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes: "I''m actually going to do something else..."


    Jiang Si blinked and smiled, "I just meant it."


    Yu Jin was completely stunned.


    He might have heard it wrong. It seems that China and Argentina should not justly refuse.


    Jiang Si couldn''t stop laughing.


    Anyway, she was a human for two lives, and she was really thicker than the fool in front of her.


    "Eat, I''m hungry." Jiang Si stopped teasing him.


    Yu Jin had some regrets, but honestly no longer thought about it.


    Wasn''t it just waiting until the evening? He could still bear it. There was always a time when Asi begged for mercy.


    After the two had lunch, the maidservant brought washbasins, kerchiefs, and other things, and it was considered proper to tidy up.


    Jiang Si entered the inner room and crooked on the bed. Seeing Yu Jin following up, he smiled and asked, "Is there nothing else the prince?"


    Yu Jin kicked off her shoes and lay down beside Jiang Si, hugging her in his arms: "Nothing is important to have a nap together. Besides, what can I do as a idle prince..."


    Mixed eating and waiting to die, at least let others think that mixed eating and waiting to die will make life comfortable.


    Jiang Si pushed him: "Don''t go to the study to read a book? Didn''t you tell your father to read more in the future."


    Yu Jin chuckled: "Reading too many books also has a lot of troubles. I''m right now."


    "Then go to sleep." Jiang Si raised his hand to unlock the hook.


    The scarlet gauze tent fell down, isolating a small world.


    Jiang seemed unable to sleep, thinking about the painting.


    Yu Jin couldn''t sleep either, thinking about the ginger-like Lingxiao bracelet the queen would reward.


    When he returned to the capital, his eyes were blackened, just like a blind man.


    That taste sucks.


    As early as that year, he was almost sold into a brothel as a girl, and he swore that he would never be in control of his destiny in this life.


    From then on, he put away the grievances and anger of his childhood, went crazy to study and practice martial arts, and went to the cruelest southern Xinjiang battlefield to exercise, just to gain strength.


    It can be said that his new life was given by Asi.


    Now that he is back, he has gotten his wish, as if, although he is satisfied with nothing else, he cannot relax his vigilance.


    He can actively choose not to fight, but he cannot passively follow the trend.


    After returning to Beijing for more than a year, most of the gains in southern Xinjiang were turned into certain chess pieces and eyeliners in a silent way.


    Those are his eyes and ears, so that he will not be blind or deaf after returning to the capital.


    Of course he had heard about the story of Lingxiao bracelet.


    Asi healed Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes and made a great contribution. There is nothing wrong with the Queen¡¯s reward, but is the reward of Lingxiao bracelet too heavy?


    The breathing sound in his ear was uneven, and Yu Jin said: "Asi, do you like the bracelets given by the queen?"


    Jiang Si turned around and faced Yu Jin.


    The two lie on the same bed, very close together.


    She could clearly count the green stubbles that emerged from the other''s chin, and he could see the shallow hairs on her cheeks.


    Jiang Si raised his hand, and as the snow-white sleeves slid down, a bright wrist was revealed. On his wrist was the emerald green Lingxiao bracelet.


    "The bracelet is still pretty." Jiang Si said sincerely.


    Yu Jin''s thin lips pressed slightly, and he reminded: "The Queen''s intention is a bit confusing. You should not run into the palace unless you have to."


    Thinking shallowly, the queen was too grateful to present her most precious object to Princess Yan. After thinking about it, I knew that it was not the queen who wanted to pull the couple into the muddy pool of water.


    Yu Jin feels that this habit of thinking about everyone bad is not good, but he is not ready to change it.


    Jiang Si nodded: "I know this naturally. A Jin, don''t worry, since I am married to you, I am ready and I won''t let myself be in desperation again."


    The word "Zai" caught Yu Jin''s attention.


    "again?"


    Listening to Asi, has it been in desperation before?


    Jiang Si knew that he had made a mistake, and concealed it with a smile: "At the beginning of the year, I attended the flower banquet held by the Yongchang Bofu and heard some gossip. At that time, I was still a child with a temper and temperament, and it took a long time to figure it out."


    She was reborn at the end of that spring. To be honest, the arrogant and clean Jiang Si died at that time.


    Died in the casual comment of a man, in the teasing eyes of the girls.


    Thinking about it now, it''s not worth it.


    Yu Jin''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "Asi, do you want to vent your anger?"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Unrelated people, even getting angry is a waste of time. Go to sleep."


    "Ok."


    Quiet quickly in the tent.


    Jiang Si woke up and opened his eyes, empty around him.


    "Where is the prince?" She asked Ah Qiao while putting on her coat.


    "The prince got up a while earlier than you and went to practice sword."


    Jiang seems not surprised.


    Yu Qi has always been self-disciplined in this respect and has never relaxed.


    It was just a nap in the afternoon, but I slept for a long time.


    Jiang Si rubbed his swollen temples, washed his face and walked out.


    Yu Qi will practice swords at the martial arts field, so she just happened to go to the study to stroll around.


    As we went all the way, the people we met met with salutes: "The princess."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and led Aman through the moon gates to the front yard study.


    There was a young man guarding outside the study, and was stunned when he saw Jiang Si, and hurriedly saw him.

 Chapter 402： The difference in that picture

    "The villain has seen the princess."


    "Is the prince here?" Jiang Si asked, bypassing the small servant and walking inward.


    The young man hurriedly said: "Report to the princess, the princess is not in the study."


    "Oh." Jiang Si reached out and pushed the door.


    The little servant was stunned.


    He had said that the prince was not there, why would the princess still go in?


    The study is a great place. The prince not only slept here before, but sometimes discussed matters with others. It would be inappropriate for the princess to go in like this without the nodding of the prince. Once the prince finds out, the princess can''t ask for it, he will definitely be punished, the gatekeeper.


    The young man stepped in front of Jiang Si, boldly said: "Wang Hao, the prince is not here."


    Jiang Si paused slightly and said lightly: "I heard it."


    "Then, then please go back."


    Before Jiang Si said a word, A Man akimbo his hips, and pointed to Xiao Si''s nose and cursed, "Bold, presumptuous!"


    Xiao Si was even more confused, and stepped back to avoid the attack of the little maid.


    Aman scolded with a cold face: "This huge palace is in charge of our princess. The princess wants to go into the study to see what''s the matter? You dainty slave actually stopped him, did you eat the guts of the bear?"


    The corner of the little man''s mouth twitched.


    Is he a dino?


    Obviously this yellow-haired girl is the one, I have never seen such a fierce girl!


    The little servant also got angry, and rolled up his sleeves and said: "The prince has already ordered that the study is heavily idle and people are not allowed to enter!"


    Aman snorted, "Wait for someone? Are you a slave, can you speak..."


    When the two quarreled, Jiang Si had already pushed in and closed the door.


    The sound of closing the door came, and the young man awakened like a dream, and opened the door and shouted: "Princess, you can''t go in..."


    Aman on the side lost his eyes: "I have entered, you are still yelling. Let others know that you have not kept the study well, and I will definitely sue you for negligence. You are a foolish slave..."


    The young man was almost angry, clutching his chest.


    Diao Nu, Diao Nu, would he be so careless if it weren''t for this dead girl to shout every bit?


    The young man wiped his face and said angrily: "You didn''t kill me because of my dereliction of duty."


    Aman pouted: "Diao Nu knows to make excuses."


    Xiaosi: "..." If he is angry and kills the princess''s servant girl, what will happen?


    Yu Jin''s study room is much larger than the ordinary study room.


    A total of three large rooms are connected. The room that enters from the door is arranged as a living room. A row of screens on the east are separated, and the living room is turned into. There are no screens and other shelters on the west. When entering is a row of bookshelves, a desk, and a table. Shangbishan, inkstone and other things are readily available, which is a place for reading and writing.


    Jiang Si''s destination is here.


    She glanced around and settled in one place based on memory.


    There is a hidden compartment with the picture in it.


    Of course, this is the situation in the previous life, and she is not sure what will happen in this life.


    Jiang Si walked over, stretched out his hand and stopped, suddenly raising his heart.


    I said I didn''t care, I said it and looked away, and convinced myself to believe that A Jin''s past and present lives were all happy with her.


    But at this moment, she still couldn''t help but be nervous.


    No matter how self-deception, this painting is her deepest knot.


    Because she can''t figure it out.


    If A Jin has never liked a saint in his previous life, why is the person in the painting A Sang?


    The girl in that painting is only in her early ten years old, and it cannot be her anyway.


    However, no matter how nervous you are, and be an ostrich with peace of mind, can you let that knot exist forever?


    Before she saw the portrait, she couldn''t find a reason to mention Saint Wu Miao to Yu Qi. If she finds it now, can she ask frankly?


    What are you afraid of? If you ask, you will understand, at least she now believes that Yu Qi is happy.


    Jiang Sixin opened the secret grid horizontally, but closed her eyes.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, her gaze touched the object in the dark grid, her eyes shrank suddenly.


    That picture is here!


    She stretched out her hand to take out the picture scroll, the back of her white hand was clearly blue, and she was still nervous.


    It was quiet around, there was no wind and no sound.


    There is summer heat in the study.


    Beads of sweat came out of his forehead and ran down his cheeks, and a drop fell on the yellowed drawing paper, which instantly drenched.


    Jiang Si took a deep breath and slowly unfolded the picture. A young girl in the age of cardamom came into view.


    Jiang Si only felt a buzz in his head, and couldn''t react for a while.


    As time passed, she reached out and touched the girl''s forehead in the painting.


    There...no moles...


    At this moment, joy like spring grass breeds from the softest part of my heart, and it quickly grows wildly and breaks through my heart.


    Jiang seemed to be sitting on the floor paved with wooden boards, breathing like a drowning man after his death.


    No moles, no moles!


    And the saint Assan has a mole...


    Could it be that she is in this painting?


    Even greater doubts hit: How could Ajin know what she looked like in her early ten years?


    There is no hesitation, she is going to ask!


    Jiang Si moved the scroll gently, holding the scroll with great strength, closing the hidden compartment and striding towards the door.


    Walking to the door, a questioning voice came from outside: "Why is there a maid here?"


    The little girl is not sure how to answer.


    Jiang Si directly opened the door.


    In addition to Xiaosi and Aman, there was also an old man standing outside the door.


    The old man is handsome, with a beard that is very neatly groomed, and the deep Sichuan character between his eyebrows can tell that he is an unsmiling person, who is the long history of the palace.


    "Wang Concubine?" Chang Shi was shocked when he saw Jiang Si.


    Although he had never seen the princess, there would not be a second woman in the palace who could be dressed like this except for the princess.


    The long history is the most important rule, and after confirming Jiang Si''s identity, he immediately lowered his head. After lowering his head, he found the picture scroll Jiang Si was holding in his hand.


    Chang Shi''s face instantly changed.


    The princess actually came to the prince''s study to take things randomly


    This, what kind of system is this!


    At this time, he couldn''t avoid the taboo. Chang Shi suddenly raised his head, his beard was shaking with anger: "Princess, dare to ask if the prince is there?"


    "Not here."


    "Then, what is the princess holding in his hand?"


    "a painting."


    Chang Shiba raised his voice: "Wang Hao, although the prince did not hold an important position in the court, the study is an important place. How can you go in and out and take the things from the study? Please return the scrolls to the original place immediately!"


    He thought that the princess would be able to restrain the stubborn and stubborn prince as he pleases, but he never expected that the princess did not understand the rules than the prince!


    Jiang Si avoided the spit stars splashed by Chang Shi, with a look of embarrassment: "But the prince asked me to get this secret play picture--"


    Chang Shi was trembling like being struck by thunder, shaking his beard and speechless.


    The little servant on the side almost fell down.


    Only Aman seemed to understand, and was deeply confused.


    What is the secret picture?


    Yu Jin, who learned from the maidservant that the princess had come to the front yard, rushed over. He just heard this and suddenly couldn''t move his legs.


    Secretly, that''s how Asi cheated him?

 Chapter 403： frank

    Chang Shi was so angry that Dantian roared: "Wang Hao!"


    Although his old lady would put the secret play pictures in her suitcase to ward off evil spirits, but the prince and the princess''s use of secret play pictures was obviously not for evil spirits!


    The princess has such a thick-skinned face, it will bring the prince to bad!


    No, the prince is not a good thing...


    The more Chang Shi thought about it, the more he realized that his future was dark, and his eyes were faintly dark.


    Yu Jin turned the corner and cleared his throat: "Why is Chang Shi making a loud noise here?"


    Seeing the young man with a long body and Yuli striding over, his tone was vaguely questioning, and he rolled his eyes with anger like a long history.


    What makes him loud? He strictly abides by his duties and prevents the prince and the princess from running farther and farther on the evil road.


    "Master, did you let the princess come to the study?" Although he was extremely angry, Chang Shi remembered to salute Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin glanced at Jiang and nodded: "Yeah."


    "Lord!" Chang Shi took a step forward, his expression heavy, as if the sky would collapse in the next moment, "The study is so heavy, how can a woman enter casually? Even the princess shouldn''t! Lord, you are out of order. Irregular..."


    Yu Jin didn''t stop him, letting Chang Shi talk so much that he was spitting, guessing that the old man was talking about it. He smiled and asked, "Chang Shi, why don''t you go to the study with Xiao Wang for a cup of tea?"


    When Chang Shi heard drinking tea, his beard shook sharply, as if he was pinched by someone''s neck and couldn''t speak.


    Yu Jin glanced at Xiaosi indifferently: "I don''t have any eyesight if I haven''t helped Chang Shi into the study room!"


    Xiao Si listened to Yu Jin''s words most, and immediately grabbed Chang Shi''s arm and dragged it to the study.


    Chang Shi already had a deep shadow over drinking tea, and hurriedly pushed away the young man and ran away.


    The young man looked at Yu Jin hesitantly: "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    "Keep it at the door." Yu Jin said, reaching out and pulling Jiang Si into the study, and went straight to the living room to the east.


    There is a low couch in the living room, Yu Jin walked to the side of the couch and sat down, patted the cushion under him: "Asi, I want to appreciate the secret play picture you found."


    When did he hide the secret drama in the study? He is such a careless person, he should hide under the pillow if he wants to hide.


    Jiang Si walked over, sat on the brocade stool aside, and passed the picture scroll.


    Yu Jin took it and took a serious look at the scroll, his complexion slightly changed.


    How could Asi discover this?


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Si asked, "Who is in the painting?"


    Yu Jin didn''t unfold the picture scroll. He pinched the yellowed picture scroll and looked at Jiang Si. Seeing that she was asking seriously, he hesitated and smiled: "Of course it''s you, otherwise who else?"


    Jiang Si took the scroll back, slowly unfolded it, and pointed to the humanity in the painting: "The **** the painting is in the age of cardamom. You were in southern Xinjiang when I was my age."


    Yu Jin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Asi, do you doubt that I can paint others?"


    Jiang Si glanced down at the girl in the painting, smiling rather than smiling at Yu Jin: "The person in this painting is at least ninety minutes like me when I was twelve or thirteen years old. Why would I doubt you painted others? Ajin, you are so Could it be a guilty conscience?"


    Yu Jin coughed twice and honestly said: "Asi, you may not believe it, there is a woman in southern Xinjiang who really looks like you."


    Ginger pursed his lips slightly.


    Yu Jin''s confession undoubtedly made her feel a little more relaxed, but tension is still inevitable.


    How could she be indifferent to the doubts of the past two lifetimes.


    "Who is it?" she asked.


    Although the voice was light, it was solemn.


    But Yu Jin''s answer was more casual: "Wumiao Saintess."


    Jiang Si blinked: "So I am very similar to Saint Wumiao?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "Well, it''s really similar. If you see someone you don''t know, you will think you are alone."


    "It''s a coincidence, but unfortunately I didn''t have a chance to see it."


    Yu Jin frowned: "Of course there is no chance, the saint Wumiao has lost her jade and turned into a piece of loess, and A Xi will live for a hundred years."


    Jiang Si was silent.


    "What''s wrong, Asi?"


    "Can''t figure it out."


    "Where can''t I figure it out?"


    "You said it was me who painted, but the first time we met, I was already in time..."


    A bit of struggle flashed through Yu Jin''s eyes, but looking at Jiang Si''s blank eyes, he confessed: "Who said that, the first time I saw you, you are less than ten years old..."


    This answer was unexpected, Jiang Si was really stunned.


    "Don''t you remember saving a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl?"


    "Twelve or thirteen-year-old girl?" Jiang Si racked his brains to recall, still unable to find a clue.


    Yu Jin reminded: "On the road on the outskirts of Beijing, a little girl was dragged by two men..."


    Jiang Si''s eyes lit up and she suddenly remembered this past event: "I remember, that year when I went to a temple outside the city to offer incense, I saw two people holding a little **** the way. The little girl said that the two were kidnappers. , The two said they were the elder brothers of the little girl..."


    She still remembered clearly that because the two men said this, watching the lively pedestrians watched indifferently, no matter how hard the little girl struggled, she did not intend to help.


    Xu was out of the sensitivity of the girl, she almost immediately decided that the two men were not good people.


    Seeing the girl struggling desperately, she quickly made up her mind to save someone, so she lied that the girl was the maid she had lost not long ago.


    The two people saw that although she was young, the maid and wife had followed a lot, and they didn''t dare to force it for a while, and they were unwilling to let go.


    She ordered Aman to give the two talents the money to calm the turmoil.


    The silver was the sesame oil money she was going to donate to the temple, so she didn''t have to go to the incense so she took the rescued girl back to the city.


    After returning to the city, she reached a crowded place, and she gave the girl a few small silver gangsters to send the people away, and it didn''t take long to forget about the matter.


    For her, it was just a small effort that happened to happen, and naturally she wouldn''t remember it.


    Jiang Si pulled back his thoughts and looked at Yu Jin with a weird look: "Is that little girl related to you?"


    Yu Jin''ergen suddenly became popular, and finally struggled a bit, and said, "That little girl is me!"


    Jiang seemed to think he had heard it wrong, so he raised his fan to cover his mouth slightly opened from surprise. It took him a long time to calm down. He said carefully, "A Jin, I really can''t see...you had such a hobby when you were young... ¡­"


    Yu Jin blushed, and hurriedly explained: "I lived in Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing since I was a child. When I was a child, I was bitter and cynical. One day I wanted to get rid of those people and go to the city. After all, he is the prince. It¡¯s not easy to slip out, so he took the initiative to pretend to be a girl, and then he slipped out smoothly. Who knew he was caught in the middle of the road..."


    After that time, he put away all the resentment and injustice, and vowed that he must have strong power and never fall into such an unbearable situation.


    It was also the first time that his cold and lonely heart felt concerned...

 Chapter 404： Moth

    After listening to Yu Jin''s explanation, Jiang Si held a ball fan, almost laughing.


    She only knew that Yu Qitian was not afraid, and never put the rules in his eyes.


    I never expected that I underestimated him all the time. When this fool was young, he even managed to disguise himself as a woman.


    Jiang Si''s unbridled laughter made Yu Jin even more annoyed. He picked her up and threw her on the low couch, and said viciously: "Don''t laugh!"


    Jiang Si stopped laughing, raised his hand to caress the peak of his eyebrows, and then slid down the man''s angular profile face.


    Yu Jin avoided gently, and muttered: "Touch what?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but smile again: "I''m thinking, when you were twelve or thirteen years old, you did look better in women''s clothing than most girls..."


    In the eyes of those tortoises, they must be regarded as good-quality jade, who should be cultivated as an oiran lady.


    "Asi!" Yu Jin was completely annoyed, lowered his head and bit on her shoulder.


    Across the thin summer shirt, Jiang Si only felt itching on his shoulders, and couldn''t help pushing him: "Don''t make trouble."


    "Then you must not laugh anymore."


    Jiang Si pushed him away and sat up straight, and asked softly: "So, you remembered me then?"


    Yu Jin leaned against the bedside and stared at the people next to her: "Yes, at that time I thought, I must be with the little girl who rescued me every day. I have a meal together and listen to crickets on a clear night. ,sleep together¡­¡­"


    That way, he would no longer be alone.


    Jiang Si blushed inexplicably, and tweeted: "When you were only then, you started to think about something messy..."


    Yu Jin looked innocent: "It''s just sleeping, as if you think too much."


    Jiang Si lifted the fan and slapped Yu Jin''s arm, bumping into the other''s affectionate eyes, and his heart suddenly throbbed.


    Perceiving the change in the other party''s emotions, Yu Jin raised his hand to her shoulder: "Asi, are you sad?"


    Ginger''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, controlling to keep the tears from falling, and his tone was endless complaining: "Why don''t you say it?"


    If he told her that their origin was so early in the previous life, there would be no misunderstandings and tortures.


    "Tell my sweetheart that I was almost sold into a brothel while disguised as a woman?" Yu Jin tightened the corners of his lips, looking unlovable.


    If it hadn''t been for today, A Si found this painting in the study, and she couldn''t hide it, and wouldn''t say that he was killed.


    Jiang seemed to think for a while, but he also understood Yu Jin''s approach.


    This kind of embarrassment, with Yu Qi''s temperament, will indeed hide it.


    It''s just that they have a good face and a stubbornness, and they end up like that.


    Jiang Si suddenly thought, what happened to Yu Qi after her tragic death in her previous life?


    No matter, she can no longer influence the present because of the things in the previous life, that would be really stupid.


    As for why there were red moles on the paintings of the previous life but not on the paintings now, Jiang seems not to ask any more.


    In her previous life, she discovered that this painting was nearly three years later than it is now. There are too many people who can add a small mole that can be added with a vermilion brush at any time. She used it to ask Yu Qi now, but it was embarrassing.


    Seeing that she was still holding the painting in her hand, Yu Jinpo was a little dazed: "I saw you secretly before going to Nanjiang, just when your eldest sister was out of the cabinet. It was difficult to endure the first days in Nanjiang, so it became more and more difficult. Thinking of you. Later, by chance, I met Asang, the saint of Wumiao, and suddenly thought of drawing you down so that I could see you from time to time..."


    As he said, his brows became more gentle.


    At that time, he hadn''t seen Ah Si for more than two years. In his imagination, his little girl, Cardamom, should be like that when she was in her prime.


    "So, you painted me in the image of the saint Assan?"


    Yu Jin categorically denied: "Of course not. Although you are very similar in the eyes of others, you are quite different in my eyes."


    He pointed to the little girl in the painting: "Your eyes are longer than hers, your nose is taller than hers, and your lips are thinner than hers... The most obvious thing is that she has a mole here, you don''t..."


    Jiang Sixiao: "The observation is quite detailed."


    Yu Jin was proud, holding her hand and putting it in his heart: "Of course, I have a good memory, and I printed it here after seeing you twice."


    "I mean you look at the saint pretty meticulously."


    Yu Jin coughed violently.


    Life is not easy if you accidentally get into the sleeve.


    Only feeling satisfied, Jiang Si suddenly leaned over and dropped a kiss on his cheek.


    Yu Jin was stunned for a moment, and then quickly threw Jiang Si under him.


    "Master, the minister has something to report!" There was a rapid knock on the door.


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si looked at each other and smiled helplessly: "This long history is really worrying about eating carrots!"


    The two walked out of the living room and opened the door of the study.


    The regrouped long history stood outside the door, with sharp eyes shining sharply, sweeping up and down.


    As for the princess, it is not compliant to look at it this way, he will ask his good partner, Madam Ji, to stare.


    After finishing the scan, Chang Shi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without day-to-day prostitution, the dead tree of the prince can be saved!


    Yu Jin''s face was darker than black clouds: "What is the report of Chang Shi?"


    If it wasn''t for this old guy''s age and taking care of the affairs of the house seriously, he would have been thrown out a long time ago.


    Old Chang Shi''s face was serious: "For external affairs, the minister must report to the prince alone."


    Jiang Siren smiled and nodded slightly to Yu Jin: "Prince, I will bring the secret play picture back to the main courtyard. I heard that Mother Ji said that this thing can ward off evil spirits."


    Until Jiang Si floated away, Chang Shi was still sluggish.


    Ji-Mother-how could this be so!


    Yu Jin sighed upon seeing this.


    Asi is bullying the honest person again, for the sake of pitying the same disease, he should leave the old histories.


    "Chang Shi, please come in." Yu Jin turned and walked into the study.


    All the way to Yuheyuan, Jiang Si only felt that his mood was as bright as a spring day, even listening to the noisy cicadas sounds sweet.


    Back to Yuheyuan, leaning on the screen to unfold the painting again, the mood is completely different.


    This is her when she was twelve or thirteen.


    He was only fifteen or six years old when he painted this picture.


    If she knew that such a young man had been thinking about her and staying with her, and he had just grown up to look like she was happy, maybe she wouldn''t have hidden deep inferiority in her pride.


    "Princess, Madam Ji, please see me." A Qiao''s report interrupted Jiang Si''s feelings.


    Jiang Si handed the painting to Aman to put it away, and motioned to Aqiao to invite people in.


    Soon a neatly dressed woman with long face walked in, followed by two young girls.


    Jiang Si crossed Mother Ji''s long face, his eyes fell on the two girls, and he immediately retracted his gaze.


    "Greetings to the princess."


    "Grandma don''t have to be polite. I wonder what will happen to Grandma at this time?"


    Logically, she was only the first day after her wedding, and she had to wait three days to return home before she began to take over the management of the palace.


    Mother Ji leaned aside, revealing the two girls.


    "It should have been three days before the princess was to work, but these two girls are court maids given to the prince by the emperor. The slave and maid will have to ask the princess how to arrange in the future."

 Chapter 405： Cut the mess

    Jiang Si''s eyes flowed in front of the two girls: "Teach the court ladies?"


    Mother Ji had no expression on her face, and her voice raised slightly: "The princess may not know it. The royal family has such a rule. When the prince is fourteen, the prince will be taught by the palace maid to guide the prince. When the prince was fourteen, he was far away in southern Xinjiang. Acting according to the rules, fortunately the emperor loved him, and before the prince¡¯s wedding, he specifically pointed out these two teachers and invited the maids to come..."


    Jiang Si calmly listened.


    Madam Ji paused slightly and said solemnly: "Unexpectedly, the prince actually respected the two teachers and the court ladies. There are no rules. Now the princess enters the door. In the future, the palace will be headed by the princess. How should the two teachers and court ladies be returned? Please show the princess."


    "I wonder how the two girls are called?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other, and the lady in the pink skirt bent on her knees and said: "The servant''s name is Jiangzhu."


    Another Tsing Yi court lady followed: "The servant''s name is Qingyu."


    Jiang Si looked at Mother Ji: "How did Jiang Zhu and Qingyu arrange before I passed the door?"


    Speaking of this, Mother Ji is very angry.


    Obviously the emperor gave it to the prince as a general house, but the prince gave it to her.


    Such a hot potato, how did she know how to arrange it properly? She did the heavy work and passed it out and couldn''t explain it. She didn''t do anything and violated the prince''s order. In the end, she had no choice but to let the two of them take charge of the spices for the time being.


    "Taking care of the spices?" Jiang said with a smile when Madam Ji said. "The two girls were rewarded by the emperor. They are more valuable than the maids in the mansion, and spices are also valuable. In my opinion, mother Mother arranged for the two girls to take charge of the spice management. It was a perfect fit and complemented each other."


    The corner of Mother Ji''s mouth twitched.


    Complement each other.


    Obviously it was rewarded by the emperor to serve the prince. How could the management of spices complement each other?


    After all, the princess is just a woman who is not atmospheric enough to see the princess sleep with another woman.


    Tsk tsk, in the end, the noble girl who can''t be compared to the prince''s family, there is no demeanor of the mistress.


    No, even the mistress of a wealthy family didn''t say that the man was not allowed to pass the house. Does the princess think that the prince will be the only woman in the future? Too naive.


    Madam Ji twitched her lips: "The princess laughed. Letting the two girls manage the spices is just a stopgap measure. Now that you have the princess, the two girls should of course be arranged by you to serve the prince. This is what the emperor wants."


    Jiang Si''s face sank, and she asked, "I will arrange to serve the prince?"


    Madam Ji was not afraid, and even said in a tone that completely considered Jiang Si: "The prince is a man. Some things can be willful, but the prince can''t care less, otherwise it will damage your reputation..."


    Jiang Si sneered.


    When I was not out of the cabinet, what I heard was fame, but now I am out of the cabinet, but I still can''t hide from these two words.


    These two words... can eat people.


    Mother Ji was dumbfounded by Jiang Si''s smile.


    What did she say wrong, the princess actually laughed?


    "Thank you grandma for thinking about it for me, but there is something I want to ask grandma."


    "Princess please say."


    "What was the original intention of the emperor to reward the two instructors to the prince?"


    "Naturally, because he was worried that the prince did not understand the matter of husband and wife, and that he felt sorry for the prince, I asked the two teachers to guide the prince. The princess should know that this is the emperor''s love for the prince."


    "My father''s kindness, I naturally understand, and I don''t need to remind my mother. But I may have forgotten the mother. Last night, the prince and I became a husband and wife..."


    Mother Ji twisted her expression.


    forget? Just kidding, she won''t forget to kill her, she needs water five times a night!


    I have never seen such a shameless newlyweds!


    "It seems that Mother really forgot."


    Mother Ji squeezed out two words between her teeth: "I didn''t forget."


    Jiang Si fixedly looked at Madam Ji, with a smile, and said, "It''s fine if I haven''t forgotten. Since the prince and I have successfully become husband and wife, it means that the prince does not need to teach the maids to teach, and it is appropriate to arrange other errands for them. Otherwise, don¡¯t you want to raise idlers in the palace? Mother, splurge and waste, it¡¯s not enough to sit and eat the sky!"


    Mother Ji opened her mouth.


    Hey, the princess seems to make sense.


    No, how could she be confused by the princess!


    "Wang Hao, these are two different things."


    Jiang Si''s tone was even colder: "This is one thing. If you don''t believe me, go and ask the prince to see if he agrees with me?"


    Madam Ji is dying to struggle: "The man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. The royal palace should be in the hands of the princess. How can you trouble the prince for this matter?"


    Jiang Si sneered: "If that''s the case, why is the mother arguing with me endlessly."


    She reached into her sleeves as she spoke, and slapped a dagger on the table.


    The dagger was simple and unpretentious, not at all like the thing that a lady was playing with, but more like a killer.


    Mother Ji shivered.


    She was wrong. The dagger was originally used to kill people. Why did a newlywed princess carry this with him?


    Mother Ji''s eyes changed when she looked at Jiang Si, as if she had re-acquainted the group of ladies.


    Jiang Si stroked the dagger with his fingertips, with a calm expression on his face: "I am a person with a bad temper. If I am in charge of things, it is easy to be impulsive."


    As soon as she entered the royal family, there was not much blood and blood waiting for her outside. This palace was a shelter from the wind and rain for her and A Jin, and she would never be allowed to be restrained on her own territory.


    Mother Ji was completely dumbfounded.


    The gentleman said that he talks but doesn''t do it?


    Dignified princess, how can anyone threaten people with a dagger at every turn? Once it was spread out, wouldn''t it lose the face of King Yan''s Mansion?


    No, for the reputation of the palace, even if you risk your life, you must dissuade the princess from correcting evil!


    Madam Ji stood up straight and said righteously: "Wang Hao, if you act like this, you will be laughed at if you spread it out, and the people in the palace will be the ones who will be lost!"


    Jiang Si smiled sweetly: "Preach it out? Mother really can laugh, there are only a few of us in the house right now, if it can spread out, all those who talk and talk will cut off their tongues."


    Aman and Aqiao looked as if nothing had happened, and the others in the room turned pale.


    Is the princess joking?


    Jiang Si picked up the dagger, didn''t touch it for a while, and said blankly, "I''m never a joke. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Mother Ji suddenly lost her voice.


    Jiang Si played with a dagger and looked at the two court ladies: "If the two girls are dissatisfied with the current errands, you can tell me."


    The two maidservants shuddered together, and said in unison: "Satisfied, the maidservant can''t be more satisfied with the current errand..."


    Jiang Si threw the dagger away.


    The people waiting in the room hurriedly covered their mouths to stop the screams, and saw the dagger fall firmly into Aman''s hands.


    Aman turned the dagger with one hand, and the dagger quickly turned into a white light, which was frightening.


    "Aman, send mother and two girls out."


    "Hey." Aman responded crisply, and raised his eyelids at the three of Mother Ji, "Please."

 Chapter 406： Princess Qi

    He was sent to the entrance of Yuheyuan, Aman stood still, his chin held high, and his nostrils used his nostrils to see people: "Our princess is a good temper, but I am not. After the three, please constrain and don''t make the princess angry."


    As she said, she threw the dagger in her hand, and plunged straight into the trunk not far away, shaking the crown of the tree, causing the leaves to fall.


    The three of them couldn''t hide their panic in their eyes.


    This Aman must have been trained by the princess!


    "Did the three remember?"


    Mother Ji answered with a cold face, and the two court ladies did not even dare to say anything.


    Leaving Yuheyuan barely supported and returned to the residence, Qingyu held on to the wall and became soft: "It scares me to death, why is the princess... how is this..."


    Jiang Zhu also nodded her head again and again, her face as earthy, "Yes, the princess is completely different from what she imagined..."


    Among the noble ladies in the palace, which one is not amiable, softly speaking, even the punishment is only a slight frown, there are people below, and the ladies are still noble and elegant.


    As for the princess, she drew a dagger when she didn''t agree.


    Qingyu leaned against the wall to calm down, and asked Jiangzhu: "You said, does the prince know that the princess like this?"


    Jiang Zhu''s heart was still beating fiercely at the moment, so she stroked her heart and sighed: "What if you know? I think the prince is also different from ordinary people, maybe he likes the princess like this."


    Qingyu looked desperate: "Then, isn''t it time for us to never make it out?"


    Jiangzhu was silent for a long time, and slowly said, "I suddenly feel that such a day is also good."


    Qingyu opened her eyes suddenly, with a stunned expression: "Jianzhu, are you scared and confused?"


    As she said, she reached out to touch Jiangzhu''s forehead to see if she had any fever.


    Jiang Zhu turned her head to avoid it, her tone calmed down: "I''m not confused. Qingyu, think about it, now we are in charge of the spice of the palace, is it easier than in the palace?"


    Qingyu nodded hesitantly.


    Speaking of which, because they were selected as the maids to teach and teach three years ago, they were not assigned specific errands. Most of the time, apart from the rules and etiquette, they were studying intercourse. Naturally they were tired, but...


    I don''t know what was thinking of, horror flashed in Qingyu''s eyes.


    Jiang Zhu obviously felt the same way about this: "Isn''t there one day in the past three years I have slept peacefully, but I came to the palace to manage the spices these days, I actually feel a little relaxed. I originally thought the princess was like the nobles I met, etc. After we pass the door, we will definitely arrange the bed for us, but it seems that we don¡¯t need to go on this road. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. At least you can eat and drink in the palace, and we are rewarded by the emperor. As long as you don¡¯t offend the princess, whoever Don''t dare to make us angry, what do you think?"


    Qingyu still couldn''t figure it out, biting her lip and said: "Jianzhu, you also said that we are rewarded by the emperor. If we don''t serve the prince, can others dare to ask for marriage? In this way, would we... ?"


    Jiang Zhubai glanced at her, quite a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "What is the picture of marrying a man? Marrying a man, marrying a man, dressing and eating. We will not worry about food or clothing for the whole life in the palace, so why marry a rough man? Washing, cooking and serving in-laws? After we have worked hard for most of our lives, the guy should have been thinking about begging for concubines after saving a few bad money."


    Jiangzhu''s words seemed like a flash of lightning split in Qingyu''s mind, opening her door to a new world.


    "Jianzhu, when you say this, I suddenly feel that this is the case..."


    Almost all the maids in the palace were born from poor families. Although there is a rule to go out of the palace and return home when they are twenty-five years old, they have seen the beautiful flowers in the palace, unless their parents are extremely loving and truly willing to return to their original lives. It''s so few.


    Qingyu''s parents disappeared a few years ago, and Jiangzhu only has his mother and brother-in-law, and that family can no longer go back.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the house." Jiangzhu reached out to Qingyu.


    Qingyu held Jiangzhu''s hand, and the two walked into the house together.


    Only the sun was shining in the courtyard and the green leaves were glistening.


    Mother Ji went straight to the front yard and found the long history.


    Not long after Chang Shi left Yu Jin''s study, thinking that the prince''s unruly heart was hurting, who knew that Mother Ji began to sigh as soon as she came in.


    "Why does mother sigh?"


    "Chang Shi, I can''t do this job anymore."


    After listening to Mother Ji sighed and sighed, Chang Shi''s expression was particularly wonderful, and after a while she persuaded: "That''s why Mother should do her best, and be sure to lead the princess on the right path!"


    Mother Ji pulled her face and said weakly: "I thought I was just fighting the risk of offending the prince and the princess, but I never expected to risk my life! I came here to tell the history, and I will just take care of it in the future. I can¡¯t control the prince and concubine¡¯s unusual words and deeds."


    Madam Ji turned away after speaking.


    "Grandma, grandma--" Chang Shi didn''t catch up, he stomped his chest and feet, "Retire in fear of difficulty, the woman really can''t count on it!"


    However, his long history can persuade the prince, but he can''t always rush to the princess. Thinking about this, the old man suddenly felt that the future was dark.


    Jiang Si immediately became clean.


    After the memorial was approved by Emperor Jingming, he uncovered the secret memorial of the Jinlinwei commander.


    In the mind of Emperor Jingming, the secret memorial handed over by Jinlinwei was much more interesting than the memorials made by the courtiers, especially the things he specifically ordered.


    Such as investigating the past of Princess Yan.


    Jinlinwei''s secret melodies are generally concise and concise, so as to be precise.


    When Emperor Jingming finished reading, he let go of his doubts.


    Princess Yan has been in a deep boudoir since she was a child. Apart from her beautiful appearance, there is nothing surprising about her, and she has never dealt with any special people.


    In this way, there is no flaw in the statement that Princess Yan was born with.


    After all, it was just a trivial matter, nothing to do with any overall situation. After seeing it, Emperor Jing Ming put the secret melodies aside, glanced left and right, and took out the notebook from the pile of memorials to look with relish.


    The palace banquet to celebrate the healing of Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes is scheduled for two days. This can be regarded as a family banquet. Only the emperor¡¯s relatives can receive posts.


    That day happened to be the day when Jiang Si returned home, so that day, people can only be sent to Dongping Bofu to pass a letter, and they have to go there later.


    Regardless of the various moods of the people in the Bo Mansion receiving the letter, Jiang Si and Yu Jin got on the carriage early in the morning and headed straight for the palace.


    The palace banquet is set in the Hall of Longevity, and its specifications are comparable to those on the Winter Solstice and New Year''s Day, which shows that the empress pays much attention to Princess Fuqing.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin arrived early, and they separated after entering the hall, each led by the maidservant to their seats.


    Jiang Sicai took the seat, and heard a gentle voice: "Seventh siblings?"


    An uncontrollable chill came out from the bottom of my heart, and quickly spread across the limbs.


    Jiang Si grasped his cold fingertips, smelling his reputation.


    Princess Qi smiled at the corner of her mouth, with a kind expression: "The seventh siblings got married on that day, so I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t remember me, I am your fourth sister-in-law."

 Chapter 407： Jiang Sis death

    I am your fourth sister-in-law.


    Listening to the gentle and friendly words of Princess Qi, Jiang Si seemed to have returned to the first meeting with Princess Qi when he returned to the capital from southern Xinjiang.


    At that time, Princess Qi was so kind. She smiled and relieved that she didn''t need to be nervous. Just talk about people she didn''t know or things she didn''t understand.


    More than two years of living in southern Xinjiang actually made her relax her vigilance and develop a good impression of the elder brother''s wife of Yu Qiyi''s mother.


    It was the same, she went on a dead end without notice.


    Until now, Jiang Si remembered clearly that the wind was so strong on the edge of the cliff that she was blowing her scattered long hair.


    She wanted to live, clinging to the edge of the cliff with her hands, even if her fingers were bleeding out, she still didn''t want to let go.


    Having survived the stagnant life of the Anguo Government and the fear of posing as a saint in southern Xinjiang, even if there is a knot and torture with Yu Qi, she still wants to live.


    Princess Qi also stood on the edge of the cliff, compared to her embarrassment and despair, but calmly.


    The woman squatted down with such a kind smile in front of her eyes, and slashed her fingers a little bit.


    She fell.


    Jiang Si couldn''t forget the pain that every inch of bone broke when he was unconscious, the **** smell in his throat and mouth, and naturally he couldn''t forget the evil smile.


    Seeing this woman again, Jiang Si was cold all over and her heart was even colder.


    She is not afraid of this woman, but of such a vicious heart.


    How could a person be cruel to such a degree?


    In other words, the person who is staring at that position to fight for it can no longer be called a person.


    Jiang Si was silent for a long time. Princess Qi didn''t show any embarrassment, and her expression was soft as a spring breeze: "Seventh siblings, don''t be embarrassed. I was married like this at the beginning. You can ask me if you don''t understand. Seven My brother and our prince are brothers, and there is nothing closer than us..."


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "Of course I know Sister-in-law."


    You can''t forget the frustration.


    Princess Qi was taken aback, and smiled: "Seven younger siblings have a good memory."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and picked up the tea cup in front of him, his wide sleeves slid down to reveal a bright wrist and the jade bracelet on his wrist.


    Princess Qi''s eyes shrank suddenly, and she fell on the jade bracelet and forgot to remove it.


    This is a rare gaffe for Princess Qi.


    But what about the gaffe, this is a Lingxiao bracelet!


    The Lingxiao bracelet that the queen was born with is self-evident.


    For a time, Princess Qi felt all kinds of feelings in her heart.


    It is a taboo for the prince who opened the house to inquire about the palace. Although after receiving the post, she knew that Princess Yan had healed Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes, so Princess Yan won the empress¡¯s favor, but she saw that the Lingxiao bracelet was worn on Jiang. On the wrist, Princess Qi was still shaking.


    The same is true when the bride enters the palace to see the emperor on the second day of her wedding. She is always careful, lest she take a wrong step, not to say a word or do one more thing, and get only a dignified and steady comment from the queen.


    Dignified and steady? Looking inside and outside the palace, the most important thing is dignity and stability.


    Princess Yan is really brave. She dared to do such an extraordinary thing the first time she entered the palace, but she did it. She won the appreciation of the emperor, and even the crown prince did not have a Lingxiao bracelet.


    The Lingxiao bracelets are a pair, one for Princess Yan, and the other for Princess Fuqing.


    Although no one dared to say that the Lingxiao Bracelet indicates that he will become a queen in the future, but who doesn''t want such a good sign. She was so sour after seeing the bracelet, and she didn''t know how the princess was feeling.


    Thinking of King Qi''s instructions before entering the palace, Princess Qi packed up her mood and intimately went to pull her **** hand: "I heard that the eyes of the princess were cured by the seventh younger siblings¡ª¡ª"


    The latter words stopped because of Jiang Si''s obvious avoidance action.


    "I''m not used to physical contact with unfamiliar people."


    Jiang Si''s words made Princess Qi hot on her face, but she couldn''t happen on this occasion, so she had to say, "I was abrupt."


    Jiang Si smiled and stopped answering.


    Dealing with people like Princess Qi is difficult and difficult, and easy and easy.


    Princess Qi strives to be an impeccable princess, always maintaining dignity and generosity, even if she is offensive, she must laugh generously.


    She sincerely hopes that Princess Qi will keep this good habit.


    People came one after another, some self-confident, but from time to time a pair of eyes glanced at Jiang Si''s side, and some people walked openly to inquire about Jiang Si''s healing of Princess Fuqing''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Jiang Si became the focus of the stars of Pengyue, and Princess Qi on the side became more and more unattended.


    Concubine Qi had enough restraint, she didn''t show any expression on her face, she only smiled at the princess Rongyang who walked into the hall with her daughter, and said hello.


    Princess Rongyang was the adopted daughter of the Queen Mother, and even the closest sister of Emperor Jingming. Such occasions were never uncommon. And because Cui Mingyue gave it to King Xiang because of the promise, the days of hiding and not seeing people some time ago passed.


    Princess Rongyang saw Jiang Si at a glance, her eyes sharp as a knife.


    "Mother¡ª¡ª" Cui Mingyue yelled in a low voice.


    Her mother is not stable enough, she can''t bear the slightest anger towards ordinary people.


    Of course she would like to embarrass Jiang Si, but not now. Before she became Princess Xiang, she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    After hearing her daughter''s whisper, Princess Rongyang retracted her gaze and flicked her sleeves to her position.


    Cui Mingyu sat down beside Princess Rongyang and looked at Jiang Si over the crowd of figures.


    This is an opponent worthy of her attention, thinking about it, I really look forward to it.


    "The emperor is here, the empress is here, and Princess Fuqing is here¡ª"


    With a loud shout from the servant, everyone in the hall immediately got up.


    Emperor Jingming and the empress walked in hand in hand, followed by a girl in green clothes.


    For the first time, everyone''s attention was not placed on the most noble person in the world, and they all looked at Princess Fuqing.


    It is said that Princess Yan cured Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes. Is it true?


    Feeling countless gazes, Princess Fuqing straightened her back slightly.


    For the first time facing the scrutiny of so many people, it is false to say that I am not nervous. But she is a princess, and it is the first time she appeared in front of a person after her eyes were closed.


    She has been blind for so many years, and has caused her mother to endure many gossips. How can she now embarrass her mother?


    Princess Fuqing remembered the words of the nurse: "If the princess is nervous, it is better to keep her face cold, so that others can''t guess your thoughts, and they will only be in awe of you."


    It was not difficult to do it with a cold face, so Princess Fuqing appeared in front of everyone with a cold look.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Compared to the softer and charming girl that day, Princess Fuqing seemed to have changed.


    Thinking like this, Princess Fuqing suddenly looked over and smiled sweetly at her.


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes back to Jiang Si again.


    Princess Fuqing is so close to Princess Yan, it seems that the rumors are true!

 Chapter 408： Have a banquet

    Several princes are sitting in one place.


    King Lu leaned forward and asked Yu Jin, "Seventh brother, how did the seventh younger sibling heal the thirteenth younger sister''s eyes?"


    Yu Jin glanced at King Lu lightly.


    Every time I get together, I fight, and I can¡¯t win every time. Where is the courage of the fifth child who is familiar with?


    King Lu didn''t care about Yu Jin''s indifferent eyes, smiled and said, "Talk about it."


    It is said that the mention of Princess Yan is easy to arouse Lao Qi''s anger. If Lao Qi goes crazy on this occasion, he will definitely be unlucky.


    Yu Jin took a sip from the wine glass, playing with the empty wine glass silently.


    Wang Lu said with a mean face: "Why doesn''t the seventh brother speak?"


    Yu Jin turned the wine glass and asked blankly: "Should I ask Wusao, has the fifth brother not cared enough about Wusao?"


    King Lu touched his nose and suddenly died down.


    King Xiang still harbored a grudge against the smash that Yu Jin suffered during his wedding. He said coldly and warmly: "Seven sisters are quite mysterious, and even the eyes of the thirteenth sisters can be healed. Seven brothers can have a snack Don¡¯t even know what Qisao is capable of."


    King Xiang had always been at the bottom of the princes, and the old Qi who had finally been raised outside the palace came back, thinking that there was one that could be crushed, but he didn''t expect to be frustrated again and again, but the other party lived arbitrarily.


    As a result, the heart became more unbalanced, and those patiences disappeared as soon as they met Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin sneered, and a pair of phoenix eyes looked at King Xiang meaningfully: "I want to congratulate my eighth brother for knowing what he has for the future eighth brother and sister. By the way, the eighth brother may not remember it. The case of the Zhu family was still My hands..."


    Wang Xiang''s face suddenly became pig liver-colored, and he put the wine glass on the table heavily and immediately attracted the attention of the people around him.


    King Qi yelled his eighth brother softly.


    Only then did King Xiang resist the urge to hit Yu Jin''s face with a punch, and took a deep breath.


    Not impulsive, not impulsive.


    He is really mad, the old Qi''s mouth is really poisonous!


    "The seventh brother is more eloquent than a woman, and my younger brother learned today." King Xiang lowered his voice and mocked.


    Yu Jinhun didn''t care about his irony, and said lightly: "It seems like you can beat it with your hands."


    The King of Xiang Qi knots.


    King Qi came out to make a round: "Seventh brother, eighth brother is still young, don''t care about him."


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes and didn''t answer Wang Qi.


    In the presence of the brothers, King Qi was somewhat unable to come to the stage, and he smiled and took a sip from his wine glass.


    During this gap, King Xiang glanced in the direction of the female family.


    Today¡¯s family banquet is quite wide. Except for the concubines and princesses who are of sufficient grade in the palace, all the princesses who are married in the capital can come, plus the eldest princesses of the previous generation and many other relatives of the imperial family, one table after another. It''s not lively.


    Princess Rongyang has a face in front of the Queen Mother and the emperor, and her position is naturally conspicuous.


    He saw Cui Mingyue who was following Princess Rongyang at a glance.


    The young girl of twenty-eight years, born bright and beautiful, with a demure temperament, it is hard to feel sick when you see it.


    Cui Mingyue seemed to feel it, but when she suddenly looked over, the two eyes collided.


    Cui Mingyue endured boredom and smiled at King Xiang.


    Wang Xiang immediately looked away, but his mood changed slightly.


    Once, he actually dreamed of marrying a woman like Cui Mingyue as his wife.


    Good appearance, elegant and generous, and more importantly, noble background.


    It''s just that he has self-knowledge and knows that with the arrogance of Princess Rongyang, he will not put his birth mother, the humble prince in his eyes.


    These thoughts that came up were waved away by reason, and when Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu had something like that, it would not be ecstasy, but shame that this marriage would fall on him.


    He didn''t pick up the tatters, he didn''t even ask, what dirty and smelly stuff was stuffed into him?


    After all, I still feel that he is easy to handle and has no right to beak.


    However-King Xiang thought of the girl who just smiled softly at him, and his heart was a little shaken.


    Maybe she was really just confused...


    Cui Mingyue bends her lips slightly.


    She had long known that it was impossible for her mother to be so tough on her father.


    People''s hearts are not beaten by iron, especially men''s hearts. They should be covered with water-like tenderness. As long as you have patience, there is no way to cover them.


    But the mother is not like that.


    While loving her father, she couldn''t let go of the princess''s honor. Over the years, she has gone further and further away from her father, but it is herself who suffers.


    Why is this necessary?


    In Cui Mingyue''s view, Princess Rongyang is a fool, and she will never repeat the same mistakes.


    What about a flawed reputation? When she gets married, she will firmly grasp the heart of King Xiang.


    After the empress was seated, Emperor Jingming took the lead to speak: "I am very happy today. Fuqing''s eyes are better. From then on, Fuqing will be able to see the beautiful scenery just like you, and you can see you. I will toast first to celebrate Fuqing."


    The people in the hall raised their glasses and congratulated Princess Fuqing on seeing the light again.


    In such a scene, the queen couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    Her daughter finally has this day to stand upright in front of the world and receive blessings instead of hiding in the deep palace a little bit withered.


    How can she not get excited?


    At this moment, she was not a queen, but a mother.


    After a brief indulgence, the queen regained a decent smile and said: "Fuqing can see the light again, thanks to Princess Yan. Our palace is here to respect Princess Yan."


    Jiang Si bowed to the queen: "Fortunately, the daughter-in-law is the princess who is kind and intelligent, and has a deep blessing. God can''t bear to suffer all the time..."


    At this point, everyone no longer doubted that Princess Yan had cured Princess Fuqing''s eyes.


    They immediately became confused: How did Princess Yan cure Princess Fuqing''s eyes?


    However, despite all the doubts on this occasion, I can only hold back honestly, and the atmosphere is a bit stagnant for a while.


    Emperor Jingming laughed loudly and said: "It''s all a family, there are not so many rules today, you don''t have to be restrained."


    The scene immediately became lively.


    The emperor had said so, even if he was restrained, he would get excited.


    Princess Fuqing looked at all of this curiously, but felt that she could not see enough.


    The queen patted Princess Fuqing''s hand: "Aquan, are you sitting next to the mother, or do you go to the sisters?"


    Princess Fuqing is the absolute protagonist today. There is nothing wrong with sitting next to the empress, not to mention this is a family banquet. It is rare for the emperor to let anyone sit next to him.


    Princess Fuqing couldn''t help but look towards the unmarried Emperor Ji.


    A dozen girls with similar dresses were sitting around a big table, looking very lively.


    "Can I go there?"


    "Of course, go." The queen smiled and encouraged.


    Princess Fuqing walked there carrying her skirt.


    The maidservant had already set up the chair and invited Princess Fuqing to sit down.


    "Sister Thirteen, your eyes are so beautiful." The talking girl was about the same age as Princess Fuqing, with a lively smile on Apple''s face. After the praise, she asked mischievously, "Sister Thirteen, guess who I am?"


    Princess Fuqing took a serious look at the girl, and said confidently: "Sister Fifteen."

 Chapter 409： Fifteen Princess

    Princess Fuqing suffered from eye problems since she was a child, but she was honest and kind, and never put on the airs of a princess. The harem emperors were happy to get close to her.


    Even so, there are not many who are really good at Fuqing Gong.


    Princess Fuqing has a precious status, and she is invisible to her eyes, just like a precious glazed person. If she is knocked or unhappy while playing with her, shouldn''t she just walk around?


    Princess Fuqing is very familiar with this voice, she is the fifteenth princess who often comes to play with her.


    "Sister Thirteen is so amazing, you guessed it all at once!" Princess Fifteen smiled so that her eyes became crescents.


    Princess Fuqing looked at Princess Fifteen carefully, curled her lips and smiled: "Sister Fifteen is a little beauty."


    After her eyes closed, Jiang Si told her that she needed to rest for two days, so the queen ordered no one to disturb the princess. This was the first time she saw everyone.


    The fifteenth princess was very happy when she heard that, she intimacy took Princess Fuqing''s hand, pursed her mouth and smiled: "That is to say, the thirteenth sister said that, others laughed at my face.


    "No. The fifteenth girl has a good complexion, and it is pleasing to anyone who looks at it."


    For Princess Fuqing who has been in the dark for a long time, she likes all the bright colors.


    At this time, some maids offered fruit wine and placed them in front of the princesses one by one.


    With the sound of music, a team of dancers moved and danced in the hall.


    Taking advantage of the excitement, Princess Fifteen leaned in the ear of Princess Fuqing and whispered: "Sister Thirteen, I think Seventh Sister is the best among so many people."


    Princess Fuqing crossed the Qingge Manwu Gong E and looked at the opposite table.


    The fifteen princess drank the sweet and sour fruit wine while holding the wine glass, and asked with a smile, "Right?"


    Princess Fuqing nodded slightly: "Yes. Fifteenth sister, wait a moment, I want to toast Qisao a glass of wine."


    She picked up the wine glass, smelled the faint plum fragrance, put the wine glass down, ordered the maidservant to pour a cup of flowers, got up and walked across.


    Princess Fifteen hurriedly stood up and gently pulled Princess La Fuqing''s sleeve.


    Princess Fuqing stopped and looked at Princess Fifteen: "Sister Fifteen, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Thirteen, I also want to offer a drink to Sister Qi. She cured your eyes and I am so happy."


    Princess Fuqing chuckled and pierced the princess''s careful thoughts: "I think you are curious."


    She had been blind for ten years, and her eyes were suddenly healed by Princess Yan. Who can''t be curious.


    "Let''s go."


    The two walked towards Jiang Si together.


    Jiang seems to deal with the female relatives at the same table, although he leaves Princess Qi aside, he can be patience with other people, and the atmosphere is still harmonious for a while.


    Seeing Princess Fuqing coming, everyone immediately stopped talking and laughing and looked over.


    Princess Fuqing generously gave everyone a blessing: "Fuqing has seen all the emperors."


    The fifteenth princess followed.


    The princesses did not dare to ask for a big deal, and immediately returned the gift.


    This was the only princess in the dynasty, not only the queen''s eyeballs, but also the emperor''s most beloved daughter. Even the princess could not put on airs in front of Princess Fuqing.


    As for the princess who followed Princess Fuqing, hehe, it would be good to know the ranking of this princess.


    Princess Fuqing raised a glass to Jiang Si: "Sister Qi, you have cured Fuqing''s eyes. Fuqing remembers that this cup is for Qisao."


    Jiang Si collided with the jade cup in the hands of Princess Fuqing: "The princess doesn''t have to be like this. I said it a long time ago. This is probably my fate with the princess.


    Several princesses couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Princess Yan can really get closer to each other. It''s hard for her to match Princess Fuqing and Princess Yan with fate.


    But sour is sour, everyone knows that this is not envious. Who made Princess Fuqing''s eyes be healed by Princess Yan?


    Princess Fuqing smiled slightly: "Sister Qi is right, Fuqing respects you."


    The two drank the wine in one cup.


    Seeing that the two of them had drunk, Princess Fifteen said with a toast and smiled: "Seventh-sister, Fifteenth also respects you. Thank you for curing my thirteenth sister''s eyes."


    This is the first time Jiang Si has seen the fifteenth princess. She has a good impression of this lively girl who was born in the deep palace. He took the refilled glass from the maidservant and raised it to the fifteenth princess: "The fifteenth princess is polite. Up."


    The two of them touched their wine glasses, seeing Jiang Si drinking happily, the fifteenth princess hurriedly drank the wine in the glass.


    "Sister-in-law, there are too many people today, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore. When I invite you to sit down in the palace, you must come." Princess Fuqing nodded when she saw Jiang Si, pursing her mouth with joy, and turning her head in a soft voice. "Sister Fifteen, let''s go back."


    Princess Fifteen did not respond.


    Princess Fuqing felt something wrong, and stretched out her hand to pull Princess Fifteen''s hand: "Sister Fifteen¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Fifteen suddenly fell to the ground, convulsing in pain.


    A maidservant who was close to the fifteenth princess exclaimed: "Blood, the princess bleeds!"


    This movement immediately alarmed everyone in the hall.


    Hearing the princess bleeding, the queen shook her hand and poured all the wine on the table.


    "Sister Fifteen!" Princess Fuqing pounced on the fifteen princess who was constantly twitching and rolling on the ground.


    The queen breathed a sigh of relief, returned to the cage rationally, and immediately shouted: "Hurry up and hold Princess Fuqing, and pass on the doctor!"


    The two emperors and queens rushed hurriedly, and the scene was suddenly chaotic.


    After all, the fifteenth princess died without waiting for the imperial doctor to arrive.


    Accompanied by Princess Fuqing''s slightly suppressed cry, Emperor Jingming''s roar: "What happened to Princess Fifteen?"


    Several imperial physicians knelt on the ground tremblingly, not daring to come out.


    "Speak, or I will chop off your heads!"


    Under the emperor¡¯s questioning, one of the imperial doctors had to bite the bullet and replied: "Return to the emperor, the fifteenth princess... was poisoned and died..."


    "What poison?"


    The doctors were questioned and looked at each other.


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "Several doctors selected by the whole country can''t find out what poison was in the fifteen princesses?"


    Several imperial doctors only felt distressed.


    Interlace is like a mountain. If the emperor can treat the emperor well, don''t talk nonsense to the medical profession.


    The world is so big, there are no surprises, and poisoning is the most difficult to investigate.


    But this can only be said in the heart, if you dare to say this to the emperor, it would be death.


    An imperial doctor said: "The emperor, if you want to confirm what poison the fifteenth princess is in, you must first find the source of the poison, such as what you have eaten or contact with."


    Although Emperor Jingming couldn''t bear it, he still looked at Princess Fuqing: "Fuqing, were you with the fifteenth year just now?"


    Princess Fuqing nodded tearfully.


    "So what''s wrong with fifteen?"


    Princess Fuqing pressed her lips lightly, but did not say a word for a while.


    Princess Rongyang interjected: "Brother Emperor, just now there is a lot of fun here, and the minister''s sister accidentally glanced around and saw Princess Fifteen drinking with Princess Yan."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Si.


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows: "Seventh daughter-in-law, but so?"


    "Yes, the fifteenth princess did indeed toast the daughter-in-law just now, but the fifteenth princess''s wine came from his own table."

 Chapter 410： Real goal

    In full view, Jiang Simian held out her hand, holding a white jade wine glass in her palm.


    The white jade wine glass has a gap and several cracks.


    "This is the wine glass used by the fifteenth princess. Just after the fifteenth princess fell to the ground, the daughter-in-law picked it up."


    Emperor Jingming immediately said to several imperial physicians: "Check the remaining liquor in the cup!"


    At first it might be that the wine was poisonous, and everyone suddenly turned pale with shock.


    They were all drunk just now.


    So someone murmured: "It can''t be that the wine is poisonous. A lot of people have drunk it. Why is there something wrong with Princess 15?"


    Emperor Jing Ming listened to these arguments, and waited for the imperial doctor''s conclusion with a calm face.


    Several imperial physicians inspected the wine glasses used by the fifteenth princesses for a while, and in a tense atmosphere, an imperial physician opened his mouth and said: "Return to the emperor, the remaining wine in the cup has indeed tested toxins, and which kind of poison is more specific. Check..."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter which kind of poison it is, the important thing is that someone in a banquet in the palace will poison the princess without knowing it!


    If you can poison the princess today, won''t you be able to poison the queen, him, and the queen mother tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming shuddered.


    There are many daughters of Emperor Jingming. Although they don¡¯t even have the right names on weekdays, seeing the alive daughter suddenly turned into an icy corpse, her mood was heavy and gloomy, she suddenly opened her eyes and took a picture of Zhu Zhu: !"


    The queen is equally uncomfortable.


    This palace banquet was held by her to celebrate Fuqing''s good eyes, but such a terrible thing happened at a good banquet, which is not just a matter of embarrassing her.


    "The emperor, if this matter becomes a big issue, it may hurt the royal decent." The queen reminded softly.


    Emperor Jingming calmed down.


    The fifteen princesses died of poisoning, so there must be someone who poisoned them.


    The poisoned person may be in this hall, and in the hall are all concubine diji, relatives of the emperor...


    Emperor Jingming became more and more angry for a while, his eyes swept Jiang Si majesticly.


    It can be said that the last person the fifteenth princess touched was Princess Yan.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded: "Father, the son has been in the Criminal Ministry for several months, and he has been investigating the case with Master Zhen for a while. He has learned some furs from Master Zhen. Today, let his son try to find the fifteen deaths. The murderer of the princess."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the vocalists, all looking strange.


    When encountering this kind of thing, if he is afraid to avoid it, is King Yan stupid and take the initiative to take it?


    But there was also a quick response to understand what was going on: Princess Yan was the last person to contact the fifteenth princess. If you want to check the person who poisoned the fifteenth princess, then Princess Yan will bear the brunt. King Yan did this to protect Princess Yan...


    Those who want to understand can''t help but lament the **** life.


    King Yan really puts Princess Yan on the top of his heart.


    Although **** is decayed and love is relaxed, the current affection does not mean what will happen in the future, but no matter how it is, it is stronger than it has never been put on the apex of the heart.


    The princess was one of those who gave birth to such a sigh.


    She glanced at the prince gently, only to see the undisguised excitement in the other''s eyes.


    That is the look in the lively eyes.


    The princess''s heart was cold and she laughed at herself and pulled the corner of her lips.


    The fifteenth princess died tragically, no matter how weak the sibling relationship between the prince and the fifteenth princess, it should not be so cold.


    Even if such a person inherits the Datong, will he treat Da Zhou''s subjects kindly, will she still have a wife?


    The princess cast her eyes down, covering the loneliness in her eyes.


    Emperor Jingming stared at Yu Jin for a moment and asked, "Old Qi, you really want to try?"


    "Although it is the first time for my son to see Princess Fifteen, we are brothers and sisters after all. The son wants to do a little bit for the Fifteenth Sister. Of course, his ability is limited. If he can''t find a clue, please ask his father Huang Haihan."


    Seeing that Yu Jin took the initiative to stand up, the prince was secretly expecting him to be unlucky, and curled his lips when he heard this.


    Old Qi is a slick tongue, let him say good things, and good people let him do it. In the end, he doesn''t have to be responsible. Is it a fool to be the father?


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming''s impression of Yu Jin immediately improved a lot.


    The members of the imperial family are more wise to protect themselves in case of trouble, but less courageous to take on them. The seventh child grows up outside the palace with brotherhood, which is really rare.


    "Then you try, if you don''t succeed, you can''t do it."


    Yu Jin clasped his fists against Emperor Jingming: "Thank you Father Emperor."


    Prince:? ?


    "This is the position of the fifteenth princess, right?" Yu Jin stretched his hand to one place.


    Everyone realized that King Yan was not at his own table, but was standing at the princess''s wine table.


    Because of the chaos just now, many Di Ji rushed over to look, but there were also Di Ji who did not want to cause trouble to stay where they were.


    With Yu Jin''s question, everyone''s eyes fell there.


    A princess who stayed in the same place endured tension and whispered: "The seventh brother is not referring to the seat of the fifteenth sister, but the seat of the thirteenth sister."


    Yu Jin was slightly startled and looked at Princess Fuqing who was tightly held by the queen.


    Princess Fuqing broke free from the queen''s hand, walked forward a few steps, and nodded in grief: "Yes, that''s my seat."


    Yu Jin looked a little weird, and tapped the table with his index finger lightly: "I just looked at this table. There are twelve people in this table. Only this seat has no wine glasses, so I thought it belonged to the fifteenth princess. position."


    As soon as he said this, Princess Fuqing''s face suddenly changed, and she lost her voice: "No!"


    Everyone immediately looked at Princess Fuqing.


    Princess Fuqing''s face was as pale as paper, and she murmured: "I just went to toast to Qisao. I received a cup of Hundred Blossoms from the maidservant and did not take the wine glass in front of me, so it is impossible for me to have a wine glass in front of my seat. ..."


    Having said this, Princess Fuqing seemed to remember something, and hurriedly ran to hold the tabletop, staring at that place and her face turned pale.


    There was an empty wine glass on the table with red liquid remaining inside, and there were traces of mouth fat on the edge of the glass.


    Yu Jin''s inspiration flashed and asked, "Is this the seat of the fifteenth princess?"


    Princess Fuqing nodded.


    Yu Jin gently rubbed his chin, and suddenly said, "I understand!"


    "Lao Qi, what do you understand?" Emperor Jing Ming asked urgently.


    Yu Jin picked up the empty wine glass, looked at the faint red marks left on the rim, and asked Princess Fuqing: "At that time, the princess went to toast my wife. Did the fifteenth princess go with you immediately?"


    "Well, the fifteenth sister was happy for me, so she went to toast Qisao together."


    Yu Jin sighed and said: "Then the matter will be clear. The fifteen grandpas mainly went to toast with Princess Fuqing. It happened that she had just finished drinking the glass of wine, and Princess Fuqing took Hundred Blossoms from the maidservant and did not move the person in front of her. Wine, so the fifteenth princess took the glass of wine that Princess Fuqing hadn''t moved..."


    "What do you mean?" the queen asked sharply.


    Yu Jin looked at the queen: "It means that the glass of poisoned wine originally belonged to Princess Fuqing."

 Chapter 411： Stripping

    Princess Fuqing hid her mouth, her face pale as snow.


    The queen was not as good as Princess Fuqing''s performance. After listening to Yu Jin''s words, she was faltering, but she did not fall down when she was supported by the maidservant on the side.


    The faces of everyone are even more colorful.


    If that glass of poisoned wine belonged to Princess Fuqing, wouldn''t it mean that it was Princess Fuqing that the murderer wanted to kill, and Princess Fifteen had acted as a substitute for the dead?


    The woman in palace dress who was stroking the body of the fifteenth princess and crying depressed and burst into tears.


    "Shut up, listen to what Old Qi said!" Emperor Jingming snorted, and the audience was silent.


    Yu Jin shifted his eyes to Princess Fuqing: "If you take it seriously, just ask Princess Fuqing. Fuqing, do you have any impression of princess 15 drinking?"


    Princess Fuqing tried her best to maintain her composure, and recalled for a moment: "When the fifteenth sister spoke to me, she was indeed drinking the plum wine served by the maidservant."


    "Then you have an impression of her holding your glass?"


    Princess Fuqing shook her head: "I turned around first, and sister fifteen followed, so I didn''t pay attention to how the wine glass in sister fifteen came from."


    "I have another question." Yu Jin''s tone became weaker, but he lifted the hearts of everyone present.


    "Seven brothers please say."


    "Why thirteen sisters abandon the wine in front of them, and ask for Baihuayang from the maidservant?"


    "King Yan, what do you mean!" the queen asked Hanshuang.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "Queen, listen to Old Qi."


    The queen pursed her lips and stared at Yu Jin closely.


    Yu Jin did not change her face, and was not affected by the Queen¡¯s attitude: "The queen does not have to worry about it. Since it is an investigation, no matter what the identity of the other party is, these questions must be asked. I don¡¯t think Princess Fuqing wants Princess Fifteen to die unclear ."


    Before the queen could speak, Princess Fuqing said: "Seven brother, you are right, you can''t let the fifteenth sister go unclear."


    She said, looking at Jiang, her eyes sad and soft: "The reason why I didn''t use the wine glass in front of me, but took Baihuayang, because I felt that using fruit wine to respect Qisao was not sincere enough, so I gave up plum wine and took Baihuayang... ¡­"


    As soon as Princess Fuqing said this, the empress''s eyes looked at Jiang Si suddenly changed.


    The queen had indescribable gratitude in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I''m afraid she would be grateful for holding Jiang Sihao.


    Thankfully, if it weren''t for Princess Yan, something would happen to Fuqing today!


    Emperor Jing Ming looked even more pleasing to Jiang.


    Although the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy, the palms of the palms don''t have as much meat as the palms. In his heart, of course Princess Fuqing has more weight.


    The seventh daughter-in-law saved Fuqing''s life!


    His only concubine has been blind for so many years, if it is better because he insists on holding a palace banquet, then he will probably live in guilt all his life.


    "Sister Fifteen... Did you die for me?" Princess Fuqing murmured.


    Yu Jin''s indifferent tone turned soft: "That''s not the princess''s fault. You and the fifteenth princess are both victims, and the murderer is frantic."


    Princess Fuqing tears down from the corner of her eyes, her expression resolute: "Seven brother, please find the murderer!"


    Seeing Yu Jin''s unhurried performance, Emperor Jing Ming nodded secretly and asked, "Old Qi, what do you think?"


    "Father, my son thinks that the most urgent task is to find the maidservant who served the glass of poisoned wine."


    Emperor Jingming swept to the queen.


    The queen immediately asked the female officer in charge of today''s palace banquet.


    Any details of this banquet must be considered, which palace maidservant is responsible for which table is arranged in advance.


    The female officer was a steady and sophisticated, and after a little thought, she immediately pointed out the six maids in charge of the princesses.


    Seeing the six maidservants kneeling in a row, Yu Jin asked: "Who offered Princess Fuqing''s wine?"


    The six maidservants shivered like chaff, and no one dared to say anything.


    The queen hated: "If no one speaks, take them out and give them a glass of poisoned wine!"


    Her Fuqing was almost killed!


    Why is this, Fuqing is so well-behaved and sensible, but he has suffered bad luck since childhood, and now he has finally recovered and almost died...


    Thinking of these, the queen was filled with hatred and anger.


    The six maidservants remained silent.


    Yu Jin curled his lips when he saw this.


    No one dared to stand up, not surprising.


    Regardless of whether the maidservant poisoned Princess Fuqing or not, since she served the glass of poisoned wine, the death penalty was inevitable.


    In the face of death, even if there is no possibility of escape, the later the better.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, now start with the person on the far left, and report the names of the people before and after you when you presented the fruit wine." Yu Jin condescendingly looked at the six maidservants in a cold tone, "The hesitant dragged out immediately!"


    The maidservant on the far left trembled and said the names of the maidservants from the front and back, so that when the fourth person came to say the name of the maidservants behind, he suddenly got stuck.


    "The slave maid front... the front..."


    "Say, who is in front of you?" Yu Jin asked coldly.


    The maidservant finally collapsed, crying and confessed: "There is no one in front of the maidservant. It is the plum wine the maidservant offered to Princess Fuqing..."


    She knew that a disaster was imminent, and fell to the ground after speaking.


    The queen stared at the maidservant, her hands trembling: "Ban maid, why are you killing the princess?"


    "No slave maid! Empress, you dare not harm the princess if you kill the maid..." The maidservant explained hoarsely.


    The queen calmed down and stopped talking, silently looking at Yu Jin.


    Even if it was the poison under the maidservant, the maidservant was definitely not the real culprit of the princess. The queen knew this very well.


    Obviously, Yu Jin''s performance gave her some confidence in King Yan''s ability to find the murderer.


    At this time, an imperial doctor suddenly said: "Enjoy the emperor, the ministers have found out what poison the fifteen princesses have done."


    Emperor Jingming immediately asked: "What poison?"


    "The poison in the fifteen princesses is the grass. The roots and leaves of this grass are ground into powder and it is very toxic. A little bit of intake can cause people to poison and die in a very short time..."


    Following the imperial physician''s account, everyone''s complexion changed and changed.


    "You all stand up." Yu Jin walked around the six maids, and then asked the maids, "The maids who are in charge of serving at today''s banquet must be carefully checked?"


    The female official said: "Yes, these palace maids have uniform hair styles and dresses. They need to bathe and change clothes before entering the table. All the items matched from beginning to end have been checked, let alone sachets and other items."


    "So, they have no possibility of entrainment?"


    The female officer definitely nodded: "It''s impossible."


    "Then this poison was either taken by the maidservant or waiting for the maidservant to enter the palace and gave the poison to the maidservant. That is to say, the murderer must be in the hall!" Yu Jin said firmly.


    Princess Rongyang sneered: "King Yan repeatedly claimed that the murderer was the princess Fuqing. If the murderer is someone else, how can we be sure that the poisoned wine will be sent to Princess Fuqing?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "It''s very simple. Since the maidservant of the palace is responsible for different tables, the murderer can lock the maidservant. The princesses at this table are honored by Princess Fuqing, the first glass of wine Naturally, it must be given to Princess Fuqing, so of course, the murderer can be sure that the poisoned wine will be sent to Princess Fuqing.


    Princess Rongyang immediately had nothing to say.

 Chapter 412： The missing person

    After listening to Yu Jin''s analysis, everyone was suddenly covered in fur.


    The murderer is so meticulous and bold, it is beyond expectations.


    This is a royal family banquet. The most noble people in the world are here. Who is so bold and bold?


    King Yan said that the real culprit was among these people in the palace... Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    There seemed to be too many ice basins in the hall.


    Yu Jin held a fist against Emperor Jingming: "Father, there are many people in the temple, so we still have to start with this maidservant to determine whether she was instigated by someone to poison her or was accidentally exploited."


    Emperor Jingming nodded and said lightly: "Pan Hai, pry me open the mouth of this maidservant."


    Pan Hai immediately responded, and with a wave of his hand, the two maidservants dragged the maidservant down.


    The two servants belonged to Dongchang people.


    Everyone''s discoloration changed, only to feel that the atmosphere in the hall was dignified and depressed, and breathing was not smooth.


    Yu Jin looked around and said loudly: "Until there is no news, please don''t walk around, let alone leave the hall alone."


    The atmosphere is getting heavier.


    After a long wait, Pan Hai finally returned: "The emperor, after interrogation, the maidservant did not know."


    The maidservant did not appear again.


    Of course, it is impossible to just use the mouth to interrogate. It is tortured. Those who have used Xing describe it as terrible, and they cannot be brought in to disturb the nobles without special instructions.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin.


    With so many people in the palace, the possibility of the maidservant being instigated by others was ruled out. To find the poisoner was like finding a needle in a haystack. He was very curious about what the son could do.


    Yu Jin looked calmly across the crowd: "Today is a family dinner. Although the male and female guests are not separated by screens, the princesses are girls. If a man walks over, it will attract attention, so I think it can be ruled out that the murderer is The possibility of a man, do you have any comments?"


    Everyone nodded secretly.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the seats are all exquisite. There is a table for the concubine of the woman, a table for the princess who has not been out of the pavilion, and another table for the princess who is out of the pavilion, plus all the princesses and princesses.


    And those who walked in this area were all palace servants, and no servants.


    In this case, King Yan''s analysis is very reasonable, and the murderer must be a woman.


    Seeing everyone approving of his words, Yu Jin glanced over the wine tables one by one, and said without hesitation: "There are nine tables in all. If you want to find the murderer, the practical method just now is enough."


    The way just now?


    Everyone didn''t react for a while.


    Jiang Si looked at the talking man, her eyes soft.


    This is the case with A Jin, who looks bohemian and does whatever he wants, and is always reliable when he really encounters things.


    Yu Jin''s eyes rolled, and Jiang Si met for a moment, and then continued: "From the first table, you can recall who left the seat before the incident."


    At the first table, there was Concubine Xian and others, and there was an empress who immediately said, "I was chatting with my sisters around me at the time. Where should I notice who left my seat?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "This is easy to handle. You only need to remember that there was no one left."


    Everyone was stunned.


    This method is indeed excellent.


    At a lively occasion, attention is easily distracted. Few people will always pay attention to the movements of a table of people. It is much easier to remember what the people around you are doing.


    There is another advantage of this method. Because everyone sits in a circle, then each person is on the right side of the person on the left and the left side of the person on the right, and can be noticed by two people. In this way, even if one person is not paying attention, it will not hurt. .


    With Emperor Jingming present, no matter how unwilling in their hearts, the dozens of concubines still cooperated with Yu Jin to recall,


    When it was Concubine Xian''s turn to speak, she took a deep look at Yu Jin, and said calmly: "At that time, the two people on the left and right were doing nothing in the palace because the palace was out at that time."


    Everyone''s expressions were suddenly subtle.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to be sure to leave the seat at that time turned out to be King Yan''s mother and concubine, and Concubine Xian clearly knew that King Yan could not hide it, so she admitted directly.


    Yu Jin''s complexion didn''t change at all, and asked faintly: "Where did the empress go?"


    "My palace is going to change clothes."


    In this case, changing clothes is a euphemism, but it is actually a show of respect.


    Yu Jin asked again: "Why does the empress need to change clothes not long after the banquet?"


    When he asked this, everyone looked strange and exchanged their eyes.


    King Yan is really upright, so aggressive towards his mother and concubine, and shows no mercy.


    Some people are thinking: From this point of view, it is true that the relationship between King Yan and Concubine Xian is not harmonious.


    The concubine Xian was embarrassed when asked by her son in full view.


    This beast still has the face to ask!


    Why does she show respect? It''s not because of this crooked animal.


    She watched coldly at the two mouths getting hotter and hotter, but she couldn''t show it at all. She could only keep drinking tea to suppress the fire. After drinking tea, her belly swelled, of course she wanted to show respect.


    "There is some discomfort in the body." Concubine Xian''s face was calm and her tone was not half-fired. "The maidservant in the palace and the servant at the dressing office can testify."


    Concubine Xian''s words were quickly confirmed.


    "Does King Yan still have to ask?" Concubine Xian asked lightly.


    Yu Jin smiled with a white tooth: "Nothing. My son asked carefully, but he didn''t want others to misunderstand the empress. I believe the empress will not blame me?"


    Before the concubine Xian could speak, Emperor Jingming said: "Old Qi, you can continue to ask, your mother and concubine is a reasonable person, why can you blame you?"


    Concubine Xian smiled and echoed the words of Emperor Jingming: "Your father''s words are extremely true, of course this palace will not blame you."


    "That''s good." Yu Jin replied tepidly and began to inquire about the next table.


    The second table was Princess Rongyang and other relatives of the emperor who was in the same age as Emperor Jingming. After the banquet began, Cui Mingyue, who was next to Princess Rongyang, went to her seat.


    One person at this table also left before the incident, that is Princess Rongyang.


    Seeing everyone looking over, Princess Rongyang raised her eyebrows, and said with a slight impatient: "I was toasting to the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Yes, Rong Yang was toasting me and the queen at that time."


    The reason why he didn''t say it in advance was because he understood that only by taking the lead in cooperating with the old seven, those imperial family members would be honest.


    Princess Rongyang cleared the suspicion, Heng Yu gave a glance.


    If Yu Jinshi didn''t see him, he continued to question the next table.


    It didn''t take long for the eight-table female guests to ask, and then asked how many people left the seat at that time, but there were people who could confirm what they were doing at that time.


    For a while, the investigation seemed to have reached a deadlock.


    Princess Rongyang said coldly and enthusiastically: "Brother Emperor, the ministers and sisters are looking at King Yan, this method does not work, so many people have asked me about it, but they didn''t find out why."


    Another old prince said: "King Yan is young after all. The emperor, let''s order the Three Laws Division to cooperate with the clan palace to conduct a thorough investigation."


    Emperor Jingming fixedly looked at Yu Jin, his tone was slow: "Old Qi, what do you think?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Father, there are actually some people who haven''t been found."

 Chapter 413： Present

    There are some people?


    When everyone heard what Yu Jin said, they were shocked and scanned the surrounding people.


    There are a total of eight tables for the female family members. Just now, even the table of Concubine Xian and Princess Rongyang was not overlooked. Asked one by one, how could anyone not be found?


    Wait, King Yan said that some people have not been found...


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "Impossible. If one or two people are missed, it is possible. Just now everyone is staring, how can some people not be found? Could it be that everyone is blind?"


    Emperor Jingming had a good temper, and it was a family banquet. The royal family members were all present, so he spoke more casually.


    After hearing this, Emperor Jing Ming looked at Yu Jin deeply, waiting for his explanation.


    Yu Jin''s eyes closed slightly, seeming to be thinking.


    Everyone in the hall became impatient.


    At this moment, Yu Jin stretched out his hand and said coldly: "There are still these people who haven''t been found!"


    Everyone was paying attention to his every move, looking at the direction of their fingers, and couldn''t help being stunned: King Yan pointed to a woman with bare shoulders and a colorful skirt wagging the floor. It was a dancer who helped cheer after the banquet began!


    Wu Ji was pointed at by Yu Jin, and countless eyes were cast at her. She immediately fell to her knees in fright, trembling not to say a word.


    Emperor Jingming was a little surprised: "Old Qi, you mean that the poisoned people are among these dancers?"


    These dancers were not recruited from the folks, but were chosen to be trained in the palace since they were young, and they danced at the banquets of the palace on weekdays.


    It''s unbelievable to say that some of the dancers have poisoned.


    Most people''s first reaction is not to believe.


    Someone questioned: "These dancers have a lowly status, what is the need to harm Emperor Ji?"


    Yu Jin looked at the speaker and said lightly: "The motive for harming the princess is something to be considered later. What we have to do now is to find the murderer. Just now you have also said that the eight tables of female relatives have asked about it one by one. Mistakes, but the murderer is a certain woman in this temple, so the impossible is inevitable."


    As he said, his gaze slowly swept across the faces of everyone present, and he got all kinds of gazes.


    "These dancers are dancing in the hall, who is less suspicious than they have danced somewhere?"


    Following Yu Jin''s question, everyone was startled, and their backs began to chill.


    There is no need to deliberately recall, every banquet the dancers do not only dance in the center of the hall, but to dance with the sound of music, adding color to the fun.


    Thinking about it this way, what King Yan said was quite reasonable.


    Anyone who leaves the seat at the banquet may be noticed. Only these dancers are dancing and moving, and they will not be noticeable wherever they go.


    The most overlooked are often commonplace.


    The dancing girls quickly knelt in a row, and Yu Jin slowly walked past them.


    These dancers don''t even talk about hairstyles and clothes, and there is not much difference in body shape. Kneeling on the ground at the moment to distinguish who is from whom is obviously a very difficult task.


    Even if the poisoned person is among these dancing girls, how can King Yan find out?


    The crowd was aroused with strong curiosity.


    The royal family affection is weak, and an unknown princess died. How many people are truly sad? After being ruled out of suspicion, most of the people present were more excited and nervous, and even faintly excited.


    Yu Jin still circled the dancing girl.


    This time, no one interrupted again.


    After an unknown period of time, he stopped for a while, and said, "I just watched. These dancers are wearing high buns, colorful clothes, and bells tied to their ankles. Except for the leader of the dancer, they are dressed like no other. I was thinking, how did one of them quietly poisoned?"


    I asked many people about this question, and some people thought of something faintly, but they couldn''t tell why.


    Yes, how can the dancing girl be poisoned without being noticed?


    Yu Jin smiled, his eyes cold and icy: "The action must be fast, and there can be no abnormal things that people can see at a glance. So¡ª"


    He took a step forward, and the shallow boots embroidered with gold thread stopped in front of a dancer.


    "So what? Seventh brother, don''t sell it!" King Lu couldn''t help shouting.


    A majestic gaze swept over, and Wang Lu was immediately honest.


    He couldn''t ask if he was curious, but the father just saw him not pleasing to his eyes.


    "So I guess, no matter where the poisoned person hides the poison at the beginning, it is most likely to hide the poison in his nails at the moment of poisoning. In this way, with just one flick, he can cast it unconsciously. Poison, and retreat all over." Yu Jin said, turning his head to ask the imperial doctor, "If one of these dancers has poisonous powder remaining in the nails, can the imperial doctor find out?"


    Several doctors immediately said yes.


    Yu Jin retracted his gaze and looked at the dancers, his tone indifferent: "Then you can stretch out your hand now and let the emperor check it out, so that innocent people can be spared from punishment."


    When he said this, after the dancers hesitated for a while, several people immediately stretched out their slender hands, and others continued to stretch out their hands when they saw it.


    Yu Jin''s eyes were sharp, and with a glance, he immediately noticed the dancer who was kneeling on the sixth from the left.


    The dancing girl was slenderer than her companion. At this moment, I didn''t know if it was afraid or guilty, and her stretched hand shook slightly.


    Her fingertips trembled, but it was not obvious, obviously trying to restrain her from showing abnormalities.


    Yu Jin strode over and stood still in front of the dancer.


    The dancing girl looked up at him and suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the pillar.


    This change was too sudden, and when everyone reacted, they saw that Wu Ji had been tightly bound by King Yan''s wrist, and she couldn''t move no matter how hard she struggled.


    Yu Jin was not affected by this change in the slightest, and said calmly: "The imperial doctor can come over for inspection."


    Several imperial doctors immediately stepped forward to check the dancing girl''s nails.


    It didn''t take long for an imperial doctor to exclaim: "The fourth finger of the left hand!"


    The fourth finger is the nameless finger.


    "Yes, there is guillotine powder remaining in the nail of the fourth finger of the dancer''s left hand..."


    "Bring here!" Emperor Jing Ming said solemnly.


    Immediately two servants dragged the dancing girl to Jingming Emperor.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at the slender dancer and couldn''t think of why such a weak woman would poison the princess.


    "I ask you, why did you poison the princess?"


    There was no blood on the dance girl''s palm-sized face, and she trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Yu Jin didn''t know when he would come over, and asked coldly, "Who was instigated by you?"


    The murderer''s goal was Princess Fuqing, and the timing of her choice was that Princess Fuqing had just regained her sight. This is very intriguing. It is almost impossible to say that there is no person behind the dancer.


    "No, no one instructed!" Dance Ji exclaimed excitedly.


    With her shout, Yu Jin confirmed his guess and immediately looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming understood, and shouted Pan Hai in anger.


    Pan Hai waved his hand, and two servants immediately dragged the dancing girl out.

 Chapter 414： difficult

    Not long after, Pan Hai returned, his face extremely ugly.


    Emperor Jingming suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Pan Hai knelt down with a bitter face: "The emperor, that dancing girl died suddenly."


    "Quick death?" Jingming Emperor only felt his chest was blocked, Shen Shen asked, "But the punishment is too much?"


    Pan Hai knelt there, but the weather in June was cold and sweaty. He lowered his head and said, "What punishment should be used to treat someone, and to what extent, the servants and servants have a sense of measure, but they just interrogated the dancer. He died suddenly, please allow the emperor to allow a few doctors to check..."


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand distractedly, several imperial physicians dared not come out, bowed their heads and left with Pan Hai.


    The atmosphere in the hall became serious for a while.


    King Yan finally found the poisonous dancing girl by peeling the silk and pulling the cocoon, but the father-in-law Pan didn''t even ask anything, and the people were gone!


    Could it be said that the death of the fifteen princesses is going to be a pending case?


    Emperor Jingming was a man of calm temperament. Although Pan Hai messed up the matter, he endured no episodes. He gently rubbed his temples and asked Yu Jin, "Old Qi, what do you think?"


    Yu Jin sighed: "The poisoned dancer is dead. If she has someone behind her, then she can only find out from two places."


    "Which two places?"


    Yu Jin stretched out her finger, and did not disturb her thoughts because of the sudden death of the dancing girl: "One is the situation of the dancing girl, from the time she entered the palace to who she has good relations with, who has had **** with, and what special things have been said and done. What special things have happened, or what difficulties have been encountered, the more detailed the information, the better, and perhaps we can find some clues from her experience."


    "What about the second point?" Emperor Jing Ming asked again.


    By this time, those present had not dared to interrupt indiscriminately.


    The dancer who was finally picked out was dead. The emperor didn''t look at it, but he didn''t know how to get angry. At this time, talking nonsense was death.


    "The second point is the source of the poison." Yu Jin calmly analyzed. "My son wants to come. The palace should be very strict with this kind of poisonous substance. It is impossible to say that you can get it casually, right?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded slowly.


    Just kidding, if this kind of poison can be easily obtained by anyone, then he won''t be able to settle down for a day.


    Emperor Jingming swept the hospital envoy who was waiting beside him: "Envoy Zhang?"


    The envoy Zhang immediately said: "Enjoy the emperor, the grass is a highly toxic substance, and a very small amount can kill people quickly. Although it is effective in curing rheumatism and arthralgia, as far as the Weichen knows, the Royal Pharmacy does not Will keep this thing."


    The imperial pharmacy is located in the backyard of the Taiyuan Hospital, but the person in charge is not the ambassador of the Taiyuan Hospital, but the admiral and the eunuch.


    The reason why Emperor Jingming went past the admiral and **** who was in charge of the imperial pharmacy first asked Zhang Yuanshi to testify to the two ministers.


    Hearing what Zhang Yuan said, Emperor Jing Ming immediately glanced at the admiral and **** in charge of the imperial pharmacy.


    The admiral and **** immediately said: "Return to the emperor that the daily transfer and collection of medicines from the imperial pharmacy requires a seal, and records must be kept for regular inspections and records. A dancing girl never wanted to obtain a single medicine from the imperial pharmacy. Not to mention poison. And as the envoy Zhang said, the Royal Pharmacy doesn''t have Guerangweed."


    He said that he offered something with both hands, which was the list of all medicines in the Royal Pharmacy.


    The princess was poisoned and died, and the emperor''s anger might fall off even irrelevant people, not to mention the yamen involved. The admiral and **** took advantage of the fact that King Yan was investigating the case just now to prepare these in advance for the emperor to inquire at any time.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at the booklet, his anger diminished slightly.


    "In this way, the heartbroken grass that the dancer got is definitely not a regular source." Yu Jin said.


    Everyone could not help but shook their heads secretly.


    If it is not a formal source, and the person is dead, it is even more difficult to investigate.


    Except for the formal origin, it can only be carried in from outside the palace. How can I check this? Who knows when this terrible thing was brought in?


    It may be a few days ago, it may be a few months ago, or even a few years ago.


    There is no way to find out.


    At this time, Pan Hai walked in with a few imperial doctors who were going to examine the body of the dancing girl.


    Emperor Jing Ming asked immediately: "How?"


    An imperial doctor replied: "The dancing girl died suddenly because of a sudden heart attack."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly, and his heart was choked.


    Everyone has subtle expressions.


    This is really because the house leaks in the rain at night, and the boat is caught in the wind. The death of the fifteen princesses was confusing, but the dancer who was finally picked out could not stand the interrogation because of a sudden heart disease.


    In this way, King Yan¡¯s initiative to invite Yingying may not be over.


    But that¡¯s okay. King Yan¡¯s performance is already eye-catching enough to win the emperor¡¯s favor, and he has also achieved the goal of eluting suspicions for Princess Yan. King Yan can completely retreat.


    Emperor Jingming thought about the same as everyone else.


    At this time, the investigation must be continued, but it is impossible to solve it with only a few questions from Lao Qi. Instead, it must be investigated vigorously and deeply.


    Entrained poison into the palace, no matter what time it is, you can''t let it go, but this can''t be done in a short time.


    Emperor Jingming sighed and said solemnly: "Old Qi, you performed well today."


    Yu Jin clasped his fists: "Father is absurd."


    Compared to the brother-sister relationship with the fifteen princesses, which is almost non-existent, the reason why he took this matter was of course to avoid Asi getting involved in trouble.


    Although the real culprit behind the scenes has not been ascertained, being able to instigate the court dancer obviously has nothing to do with Ah Si, and his goal has been achieved.


    At this time, a thorough investigation of the Jiaofang and the harem is by no means a day''s work.


    This is the difference between him and Zhen Shicheng.


    The old man Zhen Shicheng is a perfect case-breaker. If the case is not investigated, he may not even be able to sleep. He doesn''t have the energy.


    Just as Emperor Jingming was depressed and ready to end this heart-wrenching palace banquet, the woman''s soft voice sounded: "Father, daughter-in-law dare to ask a question."


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at the person who made the noise, quite surprised.


    The speaker was Jiang Si.


    It was not only Emperor Jing Ming who was surprised, but the vast majority of people present.


    What does Princess Yan want to do when she speaks out?


    Yes, King Yan has just performed outstandingly, does Princess Yan want to take credit for King Yan?


    If so, it would be stupid.


    Although the emperor is a wise and gentle monarch, rewards and punishments are clear on weekdays (the prince is dissatisfied with this), but now he has just lost a daughter, even if he is satisfied with King Yan¡¯s performance, it is impossible to reward him until the real murderer is found. .


    "Seventh wife, what do you want to ask?"


    With countless gazes, Jiang Si didn''t feel afraid, and slightly bowed her knees to Emperor Jingming: "Daughter-in-law just thought of a little bit before asking this question. It might not be of any use. Don''t blame the emperor''s father for talking too much."


    "You speak up."


    Jiang Si straightened up, his voice raised slightly: "I don''t know where in the palace is a mandarin duck vine?"

 Chapter 415： Mandarin Duck Vine

    Mandarin duck vine, also known as honeysuckle, is white at first, then turns yellow. It is also known as honeysuckle among folks.


    The mandarin duck vine blooms in spring and the flowering period is extremely long, and you can still see the flowers bloom until early autumn.


    Although this flower is common among the folks, it is rare in the palace where every plant is precious and rare.


    How does the little honeysuckle compare with the beautiful peony and the bright and colorful peony?


    Jiang Si asked this strangely, and the concubines couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Princess Yan specifically asked where the mandarin duck vine is planted in the palace. What does this mean?


    "Seventh daughter-in-law, you asked about Mandarin Duck and Vine, is it related to today''s matter?" Emperor Jingming asked slowly.


    Jiang Si was calm: "My daughter-in-law is not sure, just ask first."


    Maybe it was Jiang Si who healed Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes, and the previous method of making the flower buds bloom revealed too much magic. Although Emperor Jingming could not think of how the humble Mandarin Duck Vine could be related to the death of the fifteen princesses, he showed Full of patience: "Have you heard the question about Princess Yan?"


    What Jiang Si asked in the palace was what the people like Princess Rongyang, who lived outside the palace, didn''t realize. The concubines and the princesses who had not left the pavilion suddenly became a little nervous, and they became more and more confused about Jiang Si''s meaning.


    "You all think about it. If you can''t think of it now, I will send someone to find out who has mandarin ducks and vines in the palace--" Emperor Jingming didn''t say anything afterwards, but the warning was full.


    It was to celebrate the return of his daughter to the light, but the other daughter was killed. If it hadn''t been for her excellent self-cultivation, Emperor Jingming would have long been furious.


    After a suffocating silence, suddenly a maidservant knelt down and said timidly: "Return to the emperor, maidservant... the maidservant once saw a piece of mandarin duck vine by chance..."


    "where?"


    When Emperor Jingming questioned, the people who recognized the maidservant turned their eyes to the concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian could hardly maintain a calm look, and asked sharply, "Pomegranate, do you know what you are talking about?"


    It turned out that the maidservant named Lime was the maid of Yuquan Palace, who accompanied the concubine to the banquet today.


    "Concubine Ai, why don''t you listen to what she said." Jingming Emperor Liang Liang glanced at Concubine Xian, his tone was not very good.


    The concubine Xian did not expect to be troubled, so she came up, enduring the writhing anger and asked the maidservant: "Then tell me, where did you see the mandarin duck vine?"


    The maidservant secretly handed the concubine Xian a helpless look, bowed her head and said: "The maidservant once saw Mandarin Duck Vine at Chen Meiren''s place..."


    Chen Meiren?


    Emperor Jingming was a little at a loss.


    The queen reminded me very thoughtfully: "Chen Meiren is the biological mother of the fourteenth princess and lives in the side hall of Yuquan Palace."


    The residence regulations of the concubines in the harem of the Great Zhou Dynasty are exquisite. Only when they reach a certain level can they be eligible to own an independent palace. Like Jieyu and Meiren, they can only live by relying on high-level concubines.


    Hearing that she had seen Mandarin Duck Vine from Meiren Chen, Concubine Xian breathed a sigh of relief while secretly unsuccessful.


    These low-ranking concubines depend on the high-ranking concubines and live scattered. Which palace they live in is assigned according to the rule. It is not that she sees which concubine is pleasing to her eyes before letting her live in her own Yuquan Palace.


    Although Princess Yan asked what the mandarin duck vine meant, but it was obviously not a good thing. It happened that the people who were found lived in Yuquan Palace. This was really a disaster.


    "Can Beauty Chen be here?" Jingming asked with a frown after finding out the identity of Beauty Chen.


    This palace banquet was originally organized by the queen, and he knew this naturally, and immediately said: "Chen Meiren has taken leave."


    "Take a leave?"


    "The fourteenth princess fell ill two days ago. Chen Meiren took leave and said that she would take care of the fourteenth princess."


    The princess no longer lived with her mother and concubine at the age of twelve. The fourteenth princess was as old as Princess Fuqing and had already moved away from Yuquan Palace.


    Of course, although the princesses grew up and lived separately from their mother and concubine, because they were all in the harem, it was very convenient for the concubines to visit, and there was no need to report to the queen.


    "In other words, neither Meiren Chen nor Fourteen are in the temple?" Emperor Jingming frowned, his mood a little heavy.


    The queen nodded: "Exactly."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si, "Seventh wife, now I know where there are Mandarin ducks and vines. What does this mean?"


    "Daughter-in-law also has to go and see in person."


    Seeing that Jiang Si said more and more puzzling, Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Jin.


    What does the old seventh wife mean?


    "Father, the daughter-in-law is not selling off the child, but this matter is of great importance. The daughter-in-law dare not influence anyone indiscriminately. Only by seeing it in person can we be sure."


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "Well, let Pan Hai take you to Yuquan Palace."


    Jiang Si bends her knees slightly again: "Please also ask the hospital envoy to follow."


    They have already allowed Jiang Si to go to Yuquan Palace. Naturally, Emperor Jingming will not be embarrassed by this, so he nodded without hesitation.


    Yu Jin wanted to ask Jiang Si to go with him, but received the look in Jiang Si''s eyes and dispelled the idea.


    The most uncomfortable person at this time is Concubine Xian.


    Princess Yan actually wants to go to Yuquan Palace in person. What is it selling?


    Could it be that Chen Meiren is related to the death of the fifteen princesses? How can this be!


    The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t figure it out, and the Concubine Xian had come up with Gong again.


    But at this time, none of the people present could leave, and it would be a shame to tell the emperor to show respect.


    There is no choice but to endure.


    While waiting, Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and said nothing, and everyone couldn''t help talking in low voices.


    "Why does Princess Yan look at Mandarin Duck Vine?"


    "Who knows? Is it possible that mandarin duck vine can poison people?"


    This makes fun of it.


    And the few imperial physicians who remained in the hall exchanged their eyes, vaguely having some terrible guess.


    Of course, before Princess Yan came back, they were afraid to say a word.


    Princess Rongyang waited impatiently, and sneered at Princess Ningluo next to her: "I think Princess Yan is playing mystery."


    Princess Ningluo is the mother of Chen Huifu. At the plum banquet, her daughter was ugly. After careful questioning, she intuitively felt that she was inseparable from Jiang Si, so she did not agree with Princess Rongyang''s words and whispered: "It''s hard to say , Don¡¯t look at Princess Yan¡¯s youth, but she has the means...:


    After a long wait, Jiang Si finally returned, holding a folded veil in his hand.


    "Seventh daughter-in-law, can you make it clear now?" Emperor Jing Ming opened his eyes and asked, and the left light swept towards Pan Hai.


    As the great **** that Emperor Jingming trusted most, Pan Hai turned pale at the moment without knowing how many winds and waves he had seen. Obviously, something extremely shocking had happened to him.


    "Father, my daughter-in-law probably found the source of the poison."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Where?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Si calmly said, "It''s in the mandarin duck vine!"


    "Impossible, Mandarin Duck Vine is not only non-toxic, but also a good medicine!" Many people blurted out.


    The poison that can kill the fifteen princesses in a short time is the Mandarin Duck Vine? It''s ridiculous!


    Jiang Si didn''t change his face and blessed Emperor Jingming: "Father, let''s ask the envoy Zhang to speak."

 Chapter 416： Chen Meiren

    Emperor Jingming looked at Zhang Yuanshi.


    Envoy Zhang is quite old, with ravines on his face and a white beard.


    After years of hard work, and staying in a place like Taiyuan Hospital, such a person has long become calm as a mountain, but at this moment he looks terrified, and it is difficult to conceal his anxiety.


    Envoy Zhang made a deep beating to Emperor Jingming, and an old voice sounded in the hall: "Return to the emperor, Princess Yan said that it is true. The source of the poison is that piece of mandarin duck vine!"


    Hearing that Envoy Zhang said the same, everyone temporarily suppressed the impulse to refute and waited for him to continue speaking with bated breath.


    Envoy Zhang lowered his head and said: "Mandarin duck vine is a good medicine for clearing heat and detoxification. There is no doubt about it, but there is something very similar in appearance to mandarin duck vine, and it is difficult for people without pharmacological knowledge to distinguish it. And this thing is just a kind of grass ¡ª¡ªGlock Kiss!"


    In the folks, the grass is a general term. Several highly poisonous grasses can be called the grasses. Gelsemium is one of them.


    Gelsemium is very poisonous, especially the roots and young leaves. A very small amount can cause people to die in a short time. And its appearance has the most confusing feature, which is very similar to the Mandarin duck vine that can be seen everywhere in the folk .


    It''s just that Gelsemium grows mainly in the south, and most people who were born and grew up in Beijing have not even heard of it.


    After listening to Zhang Yuanshi''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    There is actually a poisonous thing similar in appearance to the mandarin duck vine. This is really terrible. What¡¯s more shocking is that there are mandarin duck vines in Chen Meiren¡¯s yard, and Princess Yan and Zhang Yuanshi found them in the mandarin duck vine. The Gelsemium... this matter is beyond thought.


    "Show me the hook flower!"


    Jiang Si opened the kerchief in his hand to reveal the flowers and leaves inside.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and saw that the flower was light yellow, and it looked very similar to Mandarin Duck Vine.


    Emperor Jingming took a step forward, his eyes deep: "This... is this the hook flower?"


    In his impression, he had only seen Mandarin Duck Vine once when he was out of the palace to worship the sky. At that time, the flowers bloomed brilliantly, and they were silver and gold, and they were no different from the things in the hands of Princess Yan.


    At that time, it was just a casual glance, and now he couldn''t tell if the thing in front of him was honeysuckle.


    Can''t tell, of course you have to listen to the imperial doctor.


    There is a specialization in the field of art, which is clear to Emperor Jingming.


    "Please look at the emperor, this is the Mandarin Duck Vine." The doctor Zhang took out the folded veil from his sleeve, opened it, and showed it to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming carefully distinguished, and finally saw a little difference.


    "Is this Gelsemium found in that piece of mandarin duck vine?"


    Jiang Si said, "Exactly."


    Emperor Jingming stared at Jiang for a while, and suddenly asked Pan Hai who was standing still on his side: "What happened to Princess Fourteen?"


    Pan Hai immediately said: "The slave servant has ordered someone to stay outside, but he did not dare to disturb the princess and Chen Meiren..."


    When it comes to the emperor''s concubines and daughters, Pan Hai certainly did not dare to move without instructions from Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes swept across the people in the hall deeply, and his tone was cool: "I and the queen will go to see the fourteen princesses, everyone stay here for now."


    Everyone immediately said yes.


    Emperor Jingming stretched out his hand to the queen.


    On formal occasions, Emperor Jingming would always treat the queen with dignity.


    The queen put her hand into the hands of Emperor Jingming.


    "Old Qi, take your daughter-in-law with me."


    Yu Jin agreed, and stretched out his hand to Jiang Si like Emperor Jingming did.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Jiang Si generously placed his hand in Yu Jin''s hand, and the couple followed the emperor and others out of the Hall of Longevity, leaving everyone with big eyes and small eyes.


    It¡¯s not ashamed that King Yan and Princess Yan are holding hands in a large crowd!


    What, the empress is also holding hands? The harmony between the emperor and the queen is fortunate for the people, how can this be the same.


    "You said, it was Meiren Chen who killed the fifteenth princess?"


    "The fifteenth princess is just unlucky, the real point is¡ª"


    "I can''t figure it out, how could a little beauty¡ª"


    On this occasion, it was this kind of thing that was being discussed. The emperor''s relatives and relatives who were present had nothing to worry about, and at this time they only dared to say half of their words.


    Curiosity, curiosity like scratching your lungs!


    It''s a pity it''s not Yan Wang and his wife...


    Everyone thought about it, and their eyes swept towards the prince.


    Considering that the emperor only allowed Yan Wang and his wife to accompany him, the Prince and his wife were sitting on a cold bench in the temple with them, which seemed to be balanced.


    Prince: "..." He didn''t get the poison. It all depends on what he does?


    Headed by Emperor Jingming, a group of people rushed to the residence of the Fourteen Princess.


    There were a dozen or so servants guarding silently there, without disturbing the people inside.


    Emperor Jingming paused slightly.


    Jiang Si whispered: "Father, although the jade spring palace found the grass, but the dancer is dead, it can not prove anything¡ª"


    When Emperor Jingming raised his hand, he said in a deep voice, "I know these in my heart, don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Sisui stopped talking.


    Gelsemium flowers that were supposed to grow in the south were mixed with mandarin duck vines. It would be ridiculous to say that it was a coincidence, but there is no absolute truth. Of course she had to remind her to be at ease.


    Yu Jin squeezed her hand and said solemnly: "Father, wise and martial, will not wrong the innocent, let alone the wicked..."


    Emperor Jingming cast a sideways glance at Yu Jin, walked over and said lightly: "Pass it."


    The servant immediately said loudly: "The emperor is here, the empress is here--"


    The courtyard door was wide open, and Emperor Jingming took the lead to walk in.


    The maidservant knelt in the courtyard, and the maidservant who came out of the house also knelt down immediately.


    A woman in palace dress with light makeup and plain skirt came out hurriedly: "The concubine has seen the emperor and the empress."


    Emperor Jingming stopped in front of the imperial woman, with an inexplicable tone: "Chen Beauty?"


    Chen Meiren raised her gaze slightly, and saw many faces she had never seen before, apart from the tight face of the emperor.


    The blood on her face suddenly faded.


    "Are you convicted?" Emperor Jing Ming asked every word.


    The four words were like a heavy hammer, smashing into Chen Meiren''s heart.


    Chen Meiren trembled suddenly.


    Without giving her a chance to think too much, Emperor Jing Ming said angrily: "The dancing girl has confessed, do you still want to quibble?"


    Chen Meiren''s panic could no longer be concealed when she heard the dancing girl had confessed, she collapsed to the ground in despair.


    "Come here, go and bring out the fourteenth princess, won''t she see me when I''m here?"


    Emperor Jingming called to see the fourteenth princess, and Chen Meiren fell on the ground and begged: "The emperor, the fourteen is sick, you want to know that any concubine will confess it, but don''t embarrass the fourteenth, she is innocent!"


    "Okay, you can tell." Emperor Jing Ming stood in the courtyard, his expression cold.


    Chen Meiren knocked her head heavily: "I beg the emperor to allow his concubines to look at Fourteen again, Quandang says goodbye to Fourteen."


    Looking down at the begging woman, Emperor Jing Ming hated him, but he was a little softhearted and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, the emperor." Chen Meiren, fearing that Emperor Jingming would change her mind, ran to the door quickly, but slowed down when she was about to enter, and adjusted her clothes before walking inside.


    Seeing that figure disappeared at the door, Yu Jin secretly shook his head.


    She''s not a beloved woman, she''s still soft-hearted, and his father''s problem has to be corrected.

 Chapter 417： Fourteen Princess

    Emperor Jingming was indeed a softhearted person.


    There are two sides to everything. He is not a violent monarch. He is loved by his subjects with a peaceful temperament, so he can''t be hard-hearted.


    Yu Jin watched Chen Meiren enter the room coldly, and did not give a voice to remind her.


    In this case, reminding is wrong, not reminding is also wrong, he can''t tell which is better. In this case, a thousand words are not as good as a silence, so he should just look on with Asi honestly.


    Yu Jin knows the truth that it is too late.


    He and Jiang Si just had enough of the limelight, and it was time to keep a low profile.


    Chen Meiren went in and did not come out for a while.


    Emperor Jingming felt wrong, and walked inward.


    Because the maidservants all came out to pick up the driver, the hall was empty, and only a slight cough sounded, expressing depression.


    The coughing sound has the tenderness of a young girl.


    "Father, is that you?"


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows and motioned to others to stay in the hall, followed by Pan Hai and walked in with the queen.


    There are heavy screens and tents in the house, because there is no window open, it is filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    A young girl leaned against the head of the bed forcibly, and saw Emperor Jingming and the queen come in and wanted to get out of bed.


    The maidservant who was waiting on the side had already knelt on the ground, not daring to speak loudly.


    "Don''t help the princess to lie down." Emperor Jingming frowned.


    The maidservant got up and held down the fourteenth princess.


    Only then did Emperor Jingming see the appearance of the 14th princess.


    The fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl was just when Fanghua was first blooming, but the girl in front of her had sunken cheeks, a sickly face, and she didn''t have the energy of a young girl.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but pity.


    "Is so sick that you haven''t passed the imperial doctor?"


    "Please pass." The fourteenth princess said with difficulty, "The children are not filial, and I trouble the father and the queen to see. It''s just that the mother and concubine just went to pick up the car, why didn''t you see the mother and concubine?"


    She was ill, so naturally what she thought about was the birth mother who put her on the cusp of her heart, not the Emperor Jingming and the empress who were hard to see every few months.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t show any expression on his face, and said warmly: "Father has something to ask your mother and concubine. Empress, you accompany the fourteenth. I remember that she was fine a few days ago, but she became very sick all at once."


    "The emperor can rest assured."


    Emperor Jingming strode out, and immediately one of the servants whispered: "The emperor, the servants and the others checked the Westinghouse. The window of the Westinghouse is open. Chen Meiren should jump out of the window and escape..."


    "Escape? Where can she escape?" Emperor Jing Ming walked into the Westinghouse, staring at the wide open window in a cold tone.


    With a little pity, he allowed her mother and daughter to say goodbye at last, but he didn''t expect this **** to be so bold.


    The sun was shining outside the window, and the green plantains were swaying their leaves lazily.


    Naturally, you can''t escape. There are so many inside guards outside the courtyard. Is there a hiding place in the backyard?


    Even if there is such a place, you can turn it out inch by inch.


    Emperor Jingming waited with his hands behind his back, waiting for another bad news.


    "The emperor, Chen Meiren threw herself on the tree in the backyard."


    "This bitch!" Good-tempered like Emperor Jingming, finally couldn''t help getting angry.


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes silently.


    I''m angry now, why did he go early, if he pulls the woman over and slaps the two ear scrapers first, to see what other tricks she can play.


    It is necessary to find the murderer of the most beloved daughter, and cannot bear the fright of the other daughter. There is the best of both worlds.


    The queen did not know when she came over.


    "How about fourteen?"


    "Fourteen can''t hold back to sleep."


    The anger of Emperor Jingming turned into questions: "Queen, why did you say that Chen Meiren wanted to die?"


    The queen glanced back and said softly, "Probably she is afraid of hurting her daughter."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of Emperor Jingming: "So, Chen Meiren''s injury to Fuqing is related to the fourteenth?"


    He blurted out after hearing the queen''s words. After speaking, he looked at the queen and saw the stunnedness in the other''s eyes.


    Chen Meiren would rather choose to commit suicide than confess. She even gave up the chance to meet her daughter for the last time and died in a hurry. She probably knew that once the truth was told, it would be detrimental to her daughter.


    Is the fourteenth princess an insider?


    The empress unanimously looked at the direction where the fourteenth princess was.


    A sick look of the girl flashed through Emperor Jingming''s mind.


    "The emperor, this matter must be thoroughly investigated!" The queen said solemnly, her hands trembling constantly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the king of Yan to pull out the cocoon and pull out the dancing girl, and the concubine Yan to propose the similarity between the grass and mandarin duck vine, who would have thought that a little beauty would harm Fuqing?


    This is terrible. If she doesn''t find out, she will be awake at night.


    "I understand." As Wu Ji and Chen Meiren died one after another, Emperor Jingming had long since lost the heart to rest and Ningren. "Pan Hai, thoroughly investigate everyone who served Chen Meiren and the fourteenth princess. If you make any mistakes, don''t come to see you. I am."


    As time passed slowly, Emperor Jing Ming sat by the big open window, drank one cup after another cup of tea, and finally waited until Pan Hailai returned to life.


    "Did you find out what?"


    Pan Hai knew that Emperor Jingming''s patience had reached his limit, and he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. "Chen Meiren has a confidant who is most dependent on. She got a sudden illness yesterday. That mother should be the one who worked for Chen Meiren and was killed by Chen Meiren. mouth."


    Some people in the palace are extremely expensive, while others are just like weeds.


    A mother next to a little beauty, who was ill, was not even qualified to ask for an emperor, and she would be carried out immediately by being wrapped in a straw mat.


    The number of people who carried it out like this was less than a dozen in a year, and no one would care.


    "So, Meiren Chen and her confidant died, and there is no insider?" Emperor Jing Ming only felt a splitting headache.


    But if he wants to do it again, he will probably allow Chen Meiren to see her daughter for the last time as if nothing had happened.


    "There was a maidservant who accidentally heard what Chen Meiren and her confidant said."


    Emperor Jingming immediately came to the spirit: "Bring that maidservant here."


    "Father, let the son take the princess outside and wait." Yu Jin took the opportunity to say.


    Knowing too much about some things is not a good thing.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand, motioning them to be free.


    Soon a maidservant was brought in.


    "Tell the emperor what you know."


    The maidservant leaned on the blue brick, and said in a trembled voice: "The maidservant once cleaned the study, and an eardrop fell into the gap of the bookshelf. After reaching for it, I didn¡¯t know what was happening. After a sound, a secret door appeared beside the bookshelf. There was footsteps outside the door, and the servant girl had to hide in a hurry. Unexpectedly, two people walked into the dark room soon, one is a beauty, the other is her confidant..."


    This coincidence is obviously not a pleasant memory for the maidservant.


    She knelt trembling, her face pale and continued to say: "The slave girl heard the beauty say that Princess Fuqing''s eyes are good, and the fourteenth princess will definitely encounter misfortune... The mother persuaded her not to be too worried, but the beauty said, but said--"


    "Say what?" This time it was the queen who asked sharply.


    "She didn''t believe it originally, but Princess Fuqing was blinded and the Fourteenth Princess got better. Princess Fourteen and Princess Fuqing were born at the same time, the same month, and the same day, and their destinies are linked.

 Chapter 418： One to another

    The maidservant''s remarks revealed too much information.


    The queen was supported by a maid by her side, and her voice changed: "Fourteen is connected with Fuqing''s destiny. Fortunes ebb and flow? This, what nonsense is this!"


    When two people are born at the same time, their destiny is connected. This is ridiculous!


    The queen quickly understood another meaning from the maidservant''s words, and lost her voice: "So, Fuqing''s eye disease is also related to Chen Meiren?"


    This discovery made her horrified, almost unsteady.


    If Fuqing''s eye disease was man-made, and she didn''t know at all, and let her daughter suffer for so many years, it would be terrible.


    "Princess Yan, call Princess Yan to come in!" The queen screamed, ignoring the presence of Emperor Jingming.


    Pan Hai glanced at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming understood the empress''s gaffe quite well and nodded slightly.


    Pan Hai went out to spread the word.


    "Queen, don''t be impatient." Jingming Emperor said in a deep tone.


    After listening to the maidservant''s words, he was also frightened and furious, but at this point, he could only understand things clearly before discussing other things.


    The queen calmed down a bit, but a fire in her heart was still burning, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin, who were waiting outside, walked in quickly.


    "Seventh wife, Fuqing''s eye disease, you said that it was not a disease, but a worm?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    Emperor Jingming fixedly looked at her with a serious tone: "So, do you know under what circumstances will worms grow?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Jin.


    The emperor asked that because he had doubts about the root cause of Princess Fuqing''s eye disease?


    The empress asked this after hearing the words of the maidservant Chen Meiren next to her. In this way, Princess Fuqing''s eye disease is not simple.


    And this is verifying her previous guess.


    On that day, she said that there were worms in Princess Fuqing''s eyes, which was just a way of not causing panic, but in fact, Princess Fuqing was caught in the blind eye.


    Eye-masking Gu is one of thousands of Gu worms, which are specially parasitic on human eyes. It will form extremely fine silk mesh to cover the eyeballs, forming a mist-like effect.


    People caught this Gu will slowly see clearly, the longer the time the more they cannot see clearly, and eventually they will lose their sight completely.


    It is precisely because the blindness is blocked by the silk screen spit out by the blinding gu. For those who are good at different arts, the treatment can not be simpler. Just remove the film and force the blinding gu out with a special liquid medicine. Up.


    Because of this, she cured Princess Fuqing''s eyes with little effort that day.


    Jiang Si''s thoughts changed sharply for the questions raised by Emperor Jingming.


    She can push the sight of Princess Fuqing''s worms above the knowledge of life. The empress has heard of it, but if she is proficient in Gu art, she will be daunted.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Si said: "My daughter-in-law only knows that the worm is extremely rare, and Princess Fuqing has no chance of contacting it."


    Emperor Jingming and the empress looked at each other.


    Insects that caused Princess Fuqing¡¯s blindness are rare, and Princess Fuqing has no chance of contacting her. So, someone did it deliberately.


    The queen''s face turned white, and her voice trembled: "The emperor, Aquan... Aquan was killed by Chen Meiren!


    At this moment, the queen celebrated that the princess Qing Xingfuqing did not follow, or she would have been blinded for many years because of being victimized.


    What a disappointment in this cold palace.


    "It''s because I didn''t protect Aquan, it''s because I didn''t be a good mother..." the queen almost collapsed, muttering.


    Emperor Jingming patted the queen''s arm: "Queen, it''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself. Now let''s just figure it out."


    Knowing the reason why Chen Meiren harmed Princess Fuqing, then what is the relationship between Chen Meiren and the dancing girl, and how many people participated in the poisoning of the princess, these must be investigated.


    "Pan Hai, let the people in the Palace of Longevity go away."


    Pan Haiying said yes, and immediately ordered people to send the letter.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t let Yu Jin and Jiang Si leave, but they accompanied them to continue the inquiry.


    By this time, the two Jiang Si had already known the conversation between Chen Meiren and his confidant.


    Pan Hai held the thick book and handed it to Emperor Jingming.


    "The emperor, Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princess were born at the same time. The servants found something strange..." Pan Hai followed Chen Meiren''s remarks and took another booklet and gave it to Emperor Jingming.


    That is the medical record of the imperial physician recording the cases of the nobles in the palace, and the names of the fourteen princesses are listed impressively.


    Emperor Jingming turned over and asked, "What did you find?"


    The queen could not help clenching her fist.


    Pan Hai bowed his head and said: "The fourteenth princesses have been weak and sick since they were born, and they got better in three months, and at that time Princess Fuqing just caught the wind and cold. It is recorded in the book that Princess Fuqing was good for ten days, and the fourteenth princesses had cough disease. Princess Fuqing had a rash when she was six months old, and the cough of the fourteenth princess just recovered..."


    As Pan Hai continued, Emperor Jingming quickly flipped through the medical records, comparing the records of Princess Fuqing and the Fourteen Princesses.


    In the end, Emperor Jingming''s face was blue and he was silent.


    The queen grabbed the booklet, flipping through it page by page.


    Her finger rested on the page of the five-year-old Princess Fuqing.


    "Thirteen Emperor Ji''s vision suddenly blurred, and all the imperial physicians consulted, but to no avail..."


    After many consultations, Princess Fuqing''s eyesight was getting worse and worse, until she was completely blind.


    Even though Princess Fuqing has good eyes now, the queen is still heartbroken after reading through the painful days.


    She madly turned over the records of the 14th princesses. After the 14th princess was five years old, there was no record of her illness for a long time until the eyes of Fuqing princess recovered two days ago, and the 14th princess fell ill again.


    The queen closed her eyes, tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes.


    "The emperor, Chen Meiren must have seen Fuqing''s eyes heal and the fourteenth princess was ill, and that''s why she started killing Fuqing!"


    Emperor Jingming was silent.


    An attendant came in and whispered in Pan Hai''s ear.


    After hearing the report, Pan Hai reported: "The emperor has found out the relationship between Chen Meiren and the dancer."


    "Say."


    "Four years ago, the dancer was envious of her talents and praised by her teachings. She was hurt by a dancer''s design. By chance, she was hit by Chen Meiren. She gave her the best ointment to leave the root of the disease. The dancer is very grateful to Chen Meiren, and once confided to her best companions that Chen Meiren treated her better than her mother..."


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming waved his hand with a depressed expression: "Old Qi, take your wife back."


    The truth has come to the fore, and then there is no need to keep people for the rewards, the punishments, and the funerals.


    "The son (daughter-in-law) retires."


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si retreated, leaving only the empress relatively speechless.


    After a while, Emperor Jingming got up and said, "Queen, the funeral of fifteenth, I want you to bother."


    The queen looked down and asked suddenly: "The emperor, Chen Meiren said she didn''t believe it, but she had to believe it later, so who told her these words about Aquan and the fourteenth luck? That made Aquan blind. Where did the insects and the deadly worms come from?"

 Chapter 419： Hidden danger

    The palace stands in the golden sunlight, still majestic and majestic, it is the place that countless people in this world look forward to.


    Cars and horses gradually drifted away one after another.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin left the palace and walked to the carriage of King Yan Palace parked on one side.


    It was Lao Qin who drove the car, and Ah Qiao who held an umbrella to shade Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si has always felt that everyone has strengths and the key is to use them in the right place.


    Ahman is bold and bold, and he can take it out during the daily dealings with various provinces. Anyway, when he suffers losses, others suffer. Ah Qiao is prudent and cautious, and it is most appropriate to follow into the palace.


    When he reached the carriage, Ah Qiao walked a few steps quickly and raised the curtain, helping Jiang to get into the car.


    Yu Jin was about to get into the car, and Jiang Si gave a sideways glance: "Didn''t you ride a horse?"


    "I want to talk to you."


    Jiang Si looked at the carriages and horses in front, and said in a low voice, "Ah Qiao is here, what are you squeezing in? At this time, my father and the others are probably waiting in a hurry, let''s go there soon.


    Yu Jin had to die, and took the rein that Lao Qin handed over and turned on his horse, walking on the side of the carriage.


    Lao Qin flicked his whip, and the carriage moved slowly against the sun.


    A carriage not far away, the curtain embroidered with dark gold clouds quietly lowered, while blocking the dazzling sunlight.


    The interior of the carriage is extremely luxurious, filled with elegant and pleasant fragrance.


    Princess Rongyang leaned against the wall of the car and glanced at her daughter.


    "Mingyue, Princess Yan is at odds with you?"


    When Princess Rongyang asked suddenly, Cui Mingyue was slightly startled.


    Of course the **** surnamed Jiang was at odds with her, and even made no secret of her dislike for her, but she did not tell her mother about these things.


    Princess Rongyang closed her eyes slightly: "You were confused for a while and got involved with the surname Zhu, and then you became a concubine with Princess Yan. It was not a big deal, but Princess Yan was first turned into a princess from an ordinary girl. , And now I have the emperor''s blue eyes again, so I have to care about it..."


    Cui Mingyue sat on her side and listened quietly with her eyes down.


    "In short, Princess Yan is in the limelight. You will rarely confront her in the future."


    Cui Mingyue raised her eyes, smiling with a mockery: "Mother is afraid of Princess Yan?"


    She remembered that she had a quarrel with her father, and her mother, who had no mercy, knew that she had given up.


    "Fear?" Princess Rongyang glanced at her daughter and sneered. "The emperor has been in power for almost 20 years, and there are no one thousand or eight hundred people who have suffered from his blue eyes. What about those people? People are not good for a thousand days, and flowers are not good. Hundred days of red, when the limelight is in full swing, it is not ashamed to avoid its edge."


    Speaking of this, Princess Rongyang adjusted her posture and her expression became more lazy: "The key is not to make the queen mother angry, and don''t make the emperor angry. This is the most important thing."


    What about Princess Yan? Even if King Yan saw her, she would call her aunt in a proper manner. But the emperor''s brother looked at the princess Yan pleasing to his eyes, and it would be stupid to have trouble with the princess Yan.


    "Daughter knows." Cui Mingyue responded tepidly, but she was quite disdainful in her heart.


    Some people are sick cats. But some people are fierce tigers, if they don''t take advantage of the cubs to kill them, it will be a real big problem in the future.


    Princess Yan is such a tiger, she must not leave time for the other party to grow up!


    Cui Mingyue returned to the princess mansion and drank all the flower tea offered by the maidservant.


    "Girl--" The personal servant girl wanted to speak but stopped.


    Cui Mingyue frowned: "What do you hesitate about?"


    The maid hurriedly said, "The maid has something to report to the girl."


    "Let''s talk." Cui Mingyue put the tea cup on the table, impatiently.


    The maidservant glanced subconsciously and whispered: "Girl, today the maidservant will enter the palace with you. Isn''t she waiting in the side hall, but I saw an unexpected person."


    "Who?"


    "The maidservant of Princess Yan."


    "So what?" Cui Mingyue asked with no impression of the maid beside Jiang Si.


    The maid had a weird look: "The maid met her in a shop that often buys you fragrance, but she saw that the female shopkeeper who gave her fragrance was very respectful to her. She didn''t look like she was treating guests, but her host... ¡­"


    Cui Mingyue sat up abruptly, her expression solemnly: "You mean--"


    The maid hurriedly said, "The maid met her in the palace today. I remembered that the situation was a little weird that day, so I reported it to the girl..."


    "Good job." Cui Mingyue praised, and his hand on the table tapped the table lightly.


    Lu Shengxiang''s female shopkeeper is respectful to a handmaid?


    Cui Mingyue couldn''t help thinking of walking into that humble powder shop by accident, but unexpectedly found that the fragrance of the small shop smelled particularly good. From then on, she often sent her maid to buy fragrance, and occasionally went shopping.


    Her clothes and dresses all showed the identity of a noble lady, but she didn''t see that female shopkeeper was only a promise.


    With the attitude of the female shopkeeper to the maidservant of Princess Yan-Cui Mingyue raised her eyebrows, spread her hands and held the tabletop.


    Could it be that Princess Yan is the owner behind that powder shop?


    Cui Mingyue closed her eyes, her slender and thick eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes like a fan, just like her gloomy mood for a long time, while the slightly trembling eyelids showed the inner excitement at this moment.


    It was excitement with excitement.


    If Lu Shengxiang¡¯s behind-the-scenes host is really Princess Yan, it would be easy to want Princess Yan to stumble.


    Cui Mingyue thought of the melancholy talk in the Palace of Longevity, Jiang Si''s calmness, and the tacit understanding of the two of them, all of which stimulated her nerves and made her have the urge to destroy them.


    Why can they be dazzling and dazzling?


    Then let''s start with Lu Shengxiang first, and see how proud Princess Yan is this time.


    The people in Dongping Bofu were indeed a little anxious.


    Although I received a letter saying that Wang Yan and his wife were going to go to the palace for a banquet, Mrs. Feng still ordered someone to guard at the door to welcome the Yan Wang and his wife in the first time.


    There was a princess princess in Dongping Bofu. As long as she thought about it, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help being excited.


    After Jiang Si got married, Mrs. Feng felt like a dream, and she was not at ease when she returned to the door without seeing anyone.


    Seeing the sun shift to the west, everyone''s hearts began to go up and down.


    "At this time, will it not stop coming?" Jiang Zhan muttered while standing at the gate, embracing his arms.


    Jiang Ancheng glared at him: "Stop talking nonsense, can you come back to the door three times? Think your sister is as unreliable as you?"


    Jiang Zhan looked speechlessly.


    My father started to anger again.


    It seems that after the fourth sister came out of the cabinet, his father became particularly fond of finding fault.


    Thinking about it, he went to Haitangju in the past two days and looked at the empty swing frame under the tree, not to mention his father.


    "Come, here!" The steward guarding outside saw the carriage of King Yan''s Mansion at a glance, and hurried up to meet him.


    Jiang Ancheng glanced at the probe and hurried back.


    "Father, where are you going?"


    Jiang Ancheng said in a huff: "Go back to the house, is it possible for me to be the father-in-law to welcome my son-in-law at the door?"


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng running away from the back, Jiang Zhan shook his head.

 Chapter 420： Back door

    The carriage in the Yan Palace had just stopped, and the steward rushed over to give Yu Jin a courtesy.


    "The little one has seen the prince."


    Yu Jin got off his horse and waited beside the carriage.


    The curtain opened, and Aqiao helped Jiang Si out of the car.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand, Jiang Si naturally put his hand in his palm, and the two of them walked towards the gate of the Bo Palace hand in hand.


    Dumbfounded.


    The dignified prince is so considerate to Sigu''s grandma?


    Jiang Zhan greeted him and punched Yu Jin on the shoulder: "It can be considered to have waited for you. Go in, maybe you can catch up with my father."


    Jiang Ancheng, who had just walked into Cixintang, sneezed loudly.


    Seeing Jiang Zhan''s bold actions, his calves were frightened, and the cold sweat went out. When he saw Yu Jin, he was not at all annoyed, and his jaw dropped even more.


    Picking up the shocked emotions, the steward catches up to lead the way.


    The road to Bo''s House was cleanly cleaned, and people all saluted all the way, and when the two of Jiang Si had gone away, they started talking excitedly.


    "See you, the prince is very concerned about our fourth aunt and grandma."


    "Of course, it is said that the grandma of the fourth aunt chosen by the prince personally at the plum banquet, can it be bad?"


    "The prince has a good temper with the second son."


    "Love House and Wubai."


    The little maids laughed, even if they were stared at by the mother in charge.


    Today is such a good day, from top to bottom filled with generosity and joy.


    Mrs. Feng turned the buddha beads faster in her hand, and her eyes swept to the door frequently, and she hurriedly straightened her back when she saw the curtain moving, and she looked bland.


    Jiang Ancheng strode in.


    "Isn''t anyone here yet?" Mrs. Feng asked with disappointment when the eldest son came in.


    Jiang Ancheng sat down and picked up a cup of tea: "I don''t know, my son didn''t go to the gate to guard it. But I guess he should be there too."


    Master Jiang Er smoked the corners of his mouth, drinking tea to suppress his soreness.


    "The prince and the princess are here!"


    Soon a pair of Bi people brought in.


    Yu Jin brought Jiang Si to the elders at first sight.


    Seeing that he did not put on the prince''s airs at all, Mrs. Feng''s gaze at Jiang-like became more gentle.


    What kind of attitude a man treats to the Yue family is enough to see the weight of his wife in his heart.


    Let''s talk about national rites first, and then family rites. Even if King Yan does not give them a gift, it makes sense.


    It seemed that Si Yatou temporarily held King Yan.


    Mrs. Feng was greatly relieved.


    Among so many granddaughters, there is finally one promising.


    Next it was the turn of the generations to see each other.


    Yu Jin''s enthusiasm for Jiang Zhan made Mrs. Feng secretly startled, and even envied Mr. Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er gave Jiang Cang a wink.


    Jiang Cang tried to interrupt, but could not go on because of the other party''s indifference, so he could only drink tea in embarrassment.


    After seeing the ceremony, according to the usual men''s drinking son-in-law, Jiang Si, who came back as an aunt, will accompany Mrs. Feng and other female relatives to talk.


    Unconsciously, Jiang seemed to have anything to say with Mrs. Feng, so he said: "Grandmother, granddaughter wants to go back to Haitang Residence."


    Mrs. Feng''s face was a little uncontrollable, but she couldn''t attack her, and said with anger, "Come back in such a hot day, and have a cup of tea."


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Thank you for your grandmother''s concern, but the granddaughter drank too much tea in the palace. She is still not thirsty at this time, so she wants to walk around where she has lived for more than ten years."


    Mrs. Feng had to nod her head.


    Jiang Pei hurriedly said, "Sister Si, I will accompany you."


    If she had thoughts of competing with Jiang Si before, now she didn''t have a trace.


    Since it can''t be compared, of course it should be done well.


    Jiang Pei doesn''t think that Jiang Pei will not even give this little face when he reaches out his hand and doesn''t hit the smiley person.


    Jiang Si wasn''t a person who blocked herself for the so-called face, and said lightly: "It''s good for the eldest sister to accompany me. Six sisters should stay and drink tea with grandmother."


    She stretched out her hand to take Jiang Yi away, leaving Jiang Pei flushed.


    "It''s all gone." Mrs. Feng said in an angry voice.


    Jiang Yi finally got the chance to be alone with Jiang Si, and asked, "Sister Si, how is the prince treating you?"


    Facing Jiang Yi, Jiang Si regained her soft appearance, pursing her lips and smiling: "Sister, don''t worry, the prince treats me very well."


    Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Si carefully, and saw her ruddy face and a real smile, and he was relieved: "That''s good, thinking about you marrying into the courtyard of the Biwa Zhu wall, I feel uneasy."


    The two sisters are walking slowly in the courtyard of Haitangju.


    When the crabapple blossoms were in full bloom, the swing board with the fallen petals of the tree swayed gently with the wind.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help but persuade: "The fourth sister doesn''t like grandmother and sixth sister, and don''t have to be too stiff. Anyway, you won''t have many opportunities to meet in the future..."


    Jiang Si sneered: "Eldest sister doesn''t know. Some people put their noses on their faces, and some people like to use other people''s names to put gold on their faces. So there is nothing wrong with showing your attitude, at least to make those people think less. Some not."


    Jiang Yi thought about it carefully and realized that there was some truth, and said with a smile: "It''s good for the fourth sister to have a good idea."


    She can''t be as casual as her sister in her life, but she hopes her sister can always be like this.


    Jiang Si sat on the swing and let it sway at will.


    The sun was sifted through by the dense leaves and sparsely fell on the two sisters.


    The sound of cicadas is high and low, one after another.


    "Sister Si, I heard that the emperor rewarded the prince''s two court ladies?" Jiang Yi asked gently while pushing the swing.


    "Eldest sister even knows this?"


    Jiang Yi smiled: "The second brother came back and said, isn''t he working as an errand in the imperial city? How can you not be careful about your affairs. Fourth sister, what is the attitude of the prince toward the two court ladies?"


    "No attitude, let them take care of the spices." Jiang Si looked back, "Sister, wouldn''t the eldest sister persuade me to arrange the two palace maids to sleep?"


    Jiang Yi glanced at Jiang Si, "I''m about to tell you, as long as the prince doesn''t say anything, don''t pretend to be generous."


    Self-deprecating and lonely in her eyes: "Men''s love and love are limited, the more the points become thinner, the more generous for a while to get a good name, but in the end it is herself who suffers."


    Jiang Si got up and pushed Jiang Yi to sit on the swing, and said with a smile: "I like to hear what the older sister said."


    When I returned to King Yan''s Mansion, the sunset had already covered the sky, and a string of red lanterns lighted up early on the corridor. The picture was the celebration of the newlyweds.


    But this celebration was overshadowed by the tragedy that happened in the Palace of Longevity.


    The two Jiang Si lay on the bed early and talked about the day.


    "I''m afraid there is still someone behind Chen Meiren..."


    "Leave the emperor to worry about things in the palace." Yu Jin raised his hand to unlock the hook, and the gauze tent fell.


    The next day, the palace officially announced the death of the fifteen princesses, and named Princess Changning.


    Generally speaking, a princess only has a formal title when she gets married. Of course, there are special cases. For example, Princess Fuqing, because she is the only princess and is loved by Emperor Jingming, she has a title at birth.


    The fifteen princesses became another exception.


    In private, what happened in the Hall of Longevity quickly spread quietly.

 Chapter 421： make trouble

    The reason why Chen Meiren harmed Princess Fuqing was not known to the emperor and Yan Wang, but the fifteenth princess couldn''t keep it from her death. After the palace banquet was over, she spread it out quickly.


    Then came the outstanding performance of Jiang Si and Yu Jin.


    Princess Yan healed Princess Fuqing''s eyes and received a Lingxiao bracelet from the queen. King Yan found the murderer of the fifteen princesses. Tsk tsk, it seems that King Yan and his wife are going to have a face behind the emperor.


    Sure enough, although the palace did not reward King Yan''s mansion, King Yan won a compliment from Emperor Jingming when he commented on the experience of the six princes.


    This praise is more valuable than many rewards.


    The princes were in a mixed mood for a while.


    The old Qi was sent outside the palace when he was born, and the guy who carried the reputation of the father-in-law was praised again!


    What exactly did the father think? Didn¡¯t he just find out the murderer who killed the fifteen princesses? What kind of ability? The dignified prince and those yamen in Shuntian Mansion were robbing jobs, simply because they were full.


    But there was another point worthy of comfort, and the prince was scolded again.


    Thinking of the prince, the princes suddenly became more balanced.


    But those who had turned a blind eye to King Yan, began to re-examine the weight of King Yan. Even Mrs. Wei of Anguo went into the palace specially to visit the concubine.


    "Sister-in-law, how is your home?" Concubine Xian was depressed these few days, and she smiled when she saw Wei.


    She is really a fleeting disadvantage, the murderer who killed the fifteen princesses was in Yuquan Palace!


    Not only did she feel unlucky, although the emperor didn''t say anything, she could also experience the indifference.


    This is anger, but it makes people helpless.


    After all, she was unlucky!


    Hearing Concubine Xian''s question, Wei frowned subconsciously.


    If you want to say that there are no major events at home, it is of course indispensable to say that you are annoying.


    "how?"


    It''s just an aunt, and Wei has no face to complain with the concubine Xian, and hurriedly said, "Everything is fine at home, so you don''t need to worry about it.


    "What about mother?"


    "The old lady is in good health, this time I came to the palace to see the empress, the old lady asked me to speak." Wei turned to the topic.


    "What does the mother tell her sister-in-law to say?"


    Wei Shi put down the tea cup and lowered his voice: "The old lady said that she hadn''t seen the two princes for a long time and missed her grandson..."


    Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In the past, there was only one grandson in the old lady''s heart, the fourth.


    She understood the meaning of the old lady''s words. This was for her to offer a snack to Old Qi, and Guo Gong Mansion also planned to get close to Old Seven.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Xian was quite angry.


    I only heard that the son coaxed his mother, and it was her turn to follow the evil barrier. How could there be such a reason.


    Wei Shi looked at Concubine Xian''s expression and shook his head secretly.


    No matter how the son is the flesh that fell from the mother''s body, her sister-in-law is fine with everything else, but her heart is too hard for King Yan.


    She''s like her, she''s half to death by the youngest son in three days, but she still can''t bear to say something serious.


    Wei gave birth to three sons in one breath. The eldest son is stable, the second is modest, and the most beloved youngest son is lively. It''s a good day to say it, but since the youngest son came back from marrying such a woman, trouble has come.


    "Manny, the outside world envy you now, saying that the two princes are promising."


    Concubine Xian said indifferently: "What''s promising, they keep their duties and don''t let me worry about it."


    "Go back to the government office to prepare, and ask the two princes to take the princess to a light meal."


    "These sister-in-laws are just fine."


    Wei''s lips kept secretly.


    If she didn''t say a word in advance, it would be strange that Concubine Xian could feel comfortable.


    The purpose of entering the palace was achieved, and Wei said goodbye.


    The concubine Xian ordered the maidservant to send Wei Shi out and passed the Princess Qi into the palace.


    "In a few days, the government will invite you and the old couple to go there. You try to get along with the old wife."


    Princess Qi smiled embarrassedly: "The daughter-in-law naturally wanted to have a good relationship with the seventh siblings, but that day, the seventh siblings were rather indifferent to the daughter-in-law..."


    "You are different, what do you care about with her."


    "Daughter-in-law understands."


    She is certainly different from Princess Yan.


    Their prince is a person who seeks big things. Of course, she must try her best to make friends with others before it is done. She is also a good helper.


    The Yan Wang and his wife are just messing around.


    "It''s fine if you understand." Concubine Xian told her, her eyes fell suddenly.


    Although Princess Qi is just a middle-aged person, she has already given birth to a daughter, and she is still slim.


    Concubine Xian could not help frowning because of her flat belly.


    "There has been no movement?"


    Concubine Qi''s face was immediately red and white.


    Since the birth of Sister Yuan, she hasn''t moved, but Sister Yuan is six years old...


    The concubine Xian''s eyes turned cold, and she slowly said, "The prince has no children yet, so you need a snack."


    If the deciduous tree of the prince breaks down, the only eldest among the several competing princes has no heirs, which will greatly hinder him.


    "Daughter-in-law knows." Princess Qi replied softly.


    Concubine Xian smiled.


    Speaking of it, her daughter-in-law is really relieved, but it is a pity that she has not given birth to a son.


    Princess Qi returned to the Qi Palace and sat quietly in the room for a while, and ordered the mother to bring a twenty-ninth-year-old girl.


    The girl''s face is like a silver plate, and she looks like a man.


    Princess Qi fixedly watched the girl for a long time, and said warmly: "Take care of the prince at night."


    The girl''s eyes flashed with joy, and she responded quickly.


    At night, King Qi found an extra person in the house.


    "The princess ordered the maidservant to serve the prince."


    King Qi looked at the girl with the light, but his interest was dull.


    He didn''t dare to lose his reputation for being greedy for beauty, and he had never dealt with a maid in the mansion with outstanding appearance, let alone taking a concubine. Fortunately, the princess took the initiative to give him a few rooms because of the delay.


    But, can''t you make something nice?


    After all, the princess was just for her own good name. He Zeng really thought about him.


    King Qi was angry, but compared to his widowed wife, how fresh and young was in front of him, he left him behind with a faint hum.


    Princess Qi stared at the silver hook on the top of the tent and did not close her eyes for almost all night. Hearing the sound of the cock, she stood up, covered her eyes with powder and began to take care of the affairs of the palace for a day.


    Jiang Si soon received the post from the Anguo Government, and on that day went by car with Yu Jin.


    In summer, people in the capital all get up early to make a living, and the rows of shops along the street open their doors early to welcome guests.


    Lu Shengxiang''s Xianglu had already made a name in this street, and only when Lady Xiu opened the door, many guests poured in.


    These people have familiar faces as well as fresh faces. Almost all of them are female customers, crowding the small shop floor with extra excitement.


    Xiu Niangzi greeted the guests by car and familiar with the road, as if she was a different person from last year''s depression.


    When Miss Ah Qiao comes next time, she would like to propose to sell the cloth shop next door, so that Lu Shengxiang''s business will be more prosperous.


    At this time, a group of menacingly walked to the door of the shop.

 Chapter 422： Officers and soldiers arrived

    The head was a young woman in her twenties, wearing a bright pomegranate dress rushing over, because she covered her face with her sleeves, she couldn''t see what she looked like.


    The young woman came to Lushengxiang¡¯s door and wept loudly: "The perfume of Lushengxiang ruined my face. This is a shameless black shop¡ª"


    Her voice immediately attracted many people to stop and watch, and many people came to watch the excitement in the adjacent or opposite shops.


    In the lobby where the fragrance was born, the people who were about to buy the fragrance dew powder looked at each other, a little confused for a while.


    Lady Xiu walked out quickly.


    "This lady, why are you crying in front of the shop?"


    "Why?" The young woman suddenly lowered her sleeves to show her face, and screamed, "Look, everyone, my face was turned into such a ghost with the fragrance of the fragrance. God, I thought Using incense dew can make my man look at him a few more times. Whoever thinks can¡¯t even see anyone. I blame my man if he keeps going..."


    The young woman''s face was full of dense red spots, some of which were even purulent, which looked terrifying.


    The gasps came and went one after another.


    The crowd around the audience pointed at Lu Shengxiang''s signboard.


    "No, Lu Shengxiang''s business is booming now. Will it become like this after using his family''s perfume?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not a century-old shop after all, and it''s not surprising that there are mistakes..."


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that the things that are fragrant in the future can''t be used."


    Those customers in the shop hurriedly put down the powdered balsam that they had originally selected to check out, as if they were hot.


    Although Miss Xiu had been depressed for a long time because of the pain of bereavement, she was able to pull her daughter up by herself in the early years, and her bones were hard and fierce. Seeing the young woman so noisy, she immediately picked up the door broom and patted the ground.


    The young woman stopped shouting.


    Lady Xiu¡¯s eyebrows are erect, and her voice is higher than that of the young woman: "Madam, you said that your face turned into this way because you used the fragrance of the shop. Is there any evidence? The shop has sold less than 1,000 fragrances since it opened. There are also eight hundred. Why are other guests okay, but you have a problem with it?"


    The young woman showed no weakness: "Evidence? I only bought perfume from you yesterday, and put a few drops on my face before going to bed. I became like this early in the morning. My face is not even evidence. ?"


    The more young women talked, the more excited they became, attracting more people to watch.


    "Although our family is not rich and expensive, but I can''t make it out of you to ruin my face, right?"


    When the audience heard it, they nodded.


    Yes, a woman¡¯s appearance is the most important, how can she make her face like this in order to swindle money?


    Let¡¯s see how well this woman is dressed, she still wears a gold bracelet, and she looks like she is short of money.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Lady Xiu was a little flustered.


    No, if this young woman keeps on making trouble, Lu Shengxiang will not be able to open...


    "Nothing to say, right? You are a shameless black shop! Hurry up and smash it so that this black shop can no longer harm people in the future!" The young woman did not give Xiu lady time to react, crying and shouting.


    The men who followed her immediately rushed into Lu Shengxiang and began to beat them up.


    The female customer in the shop hurriedly ran out, shocked Puding joined the crowd watching.


    When you encounter this kind of thing, you are afraid to be afraid, and the excitement is to be seen.


    In the crowd, Cui Mingyue, wearing a curtain hat, gently curled her lips.


    At this time, whether people watching the show believe it or not, the news that someone ruined their face with the incense dew will spread quickly. As it spreads, who will explore the truth?


    Of course, what she wanted was not just the fact that a small family of powder could not be spread out, but the people who cleaned up Princess Yan to see if Princess Yan could not show up.


    If Concubine Yan is hiding and daring not to come forward, then she can taste this wimp, if she can''t help but show up, it will be more interesting.


    Lu Shengxiang was not opened after Princess Yan married into the palace.


    It is a sin for a girl who has not left the cabinet to buy a property privately. The shop she opened has caused such a scandal. Now the royal reputation is damaged, and it will be up to her how to explain it.


    Can King Yan still look at her for a thousand good things?


    Cui Mingyue looked forward to watching Qin Se and Ming''s newlyweds drift away.


    "Don''t smash it, stop it, you can''t smash it¡ª" The Xiu lady didn''t expect these people to do it, she cried and picked up the broom to hit one of the men.


    The man was five big and thick, so he was afraid of a woman, so he grabbed the broom and threw it on the ground.


    Lady Xiu was kicked to the ground, clinging to the man''s ankle and not letting go: "You can''t hit, you can''t hit..."


    The onlookers were a little bit unbearable, but no one said anything.


    The face of the suffering master has become like that, and it is difficult for them to distinguish between true and false. If it was caused by using the incense dew from this shop, even if it was beaten.


    On weekdays, the shopkeepers of those shops with good business, took the opportunity to get into trouble.


    Haha, whether he is true or not, if Lu Shengxiang falls, their business will be better in the future.


    "Stop it!" With a soft cry, a Jiao Fitness Ying rushed over and kicked the man''s face.


    Lady Xiu raised her head strenuously, her tears streaming down from the pain: "Miss Chu Chu, you are finally here."


    The agile woman is Lu Chuchu.


    Lu Chuchu and Lady Xiu lived in Lu Shengxiang''s backyard together, and they were considered stable in the capital.


    Earlier this morning, she took a buddy to buy the ingredients for making perfumed dew, but she didn''t expect to let people break the shop.


    Lu Chuchu is very skillful, and has the upper hand against several men.


    Lady Xiu got up and picked up the broom to help.


    The two sides fought hard, and the crowd around the audience felt that the excitement was more worthwhile, and some of the legs that were supposed to be working could not move.


    Things can''t be done any day, and the excitement is not every day.


    Standing in the crowd, Cui Mingyue looked cold.


    She quietly investigated, Lu Shengxiang has a middle-aged female shopkeeper, two buddies, and a young girl who does some chores, and looks at the female shopkeeper regardless of respect.


    Unexpectedly, this woman could actually martial arts.


    Whether it is Princess Yan or Princess Yan''s person, she can always surprise her.


    In this case, it would be difficult for those who want to suffer a bit.


    But Cui Mingyue does not regret it.


    If the people who follow the woman to make troubles show the ability to kill people like hemp, then it is suspicious.


    She glanced sideways at the end of the street, and finally saw a group of officers and soldiers rushing in, and the corners of her mouth slightly cocked.


    How about playing? Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Is it possible that the woman can fight against so many officers and soldiers?


    Waiting for the people from the Five Cities Soldiers and Mars to take away the scented people, Princess Yan either watched her squad in jail, or fished them out for the sake of the princess.


    At that time, Princess Yan''s identity as the behind-the-scenes host could no longer be hidden.


    Seeing officers and soldiers coming, the people onlookers stepped aside.


    The leading officers and soldiers stopped and said loudly, "Take away all the troublemakers in the street!"

 Chapter 423： Big face

    The Wucheng Soldiers and Horses Division is subordinate to the Ministry of War, and is responsible for patrolling thieves and other ground arrests in the capital.


    The young woman saw that the officer of the Five Cities Soldier Masi had arrived, and with a terrible face, she threw herself in front of the leading officers and soldiers, crying: "The little lady is a victim. The little lady used the fragrance of this shop. , A good face turned into this look, but I was so angry that I led people to reason, but I didn''t expect this shop to raise female thugs, not only denying the account but also beating...


    The leading official was taken aback by the face of the young woman, and hurriedly looked away and looked left and right: "Is that right?"


    The audience nodded hesitantly.


    Watching the excitement is the nature hidden in the bones of many people.


    The leading official looked at Lu Chuchu and Lady Xiu, frowned and asked, "Are you a store?"


    Lady Xiu endured the pain and said: "The little lady is the shopkeeper of the shop, things are not like this¡ª"


    "Take it away!" The leader waited for Lady Xiu to finish, and waved to confirm the identity of Lady Xiu and Lu Chuchu.


    Lu Chuchu stepped forward and asked angrily: "The chap hasn''t asked us clearly, why should he take us away?"


    "Why? You open a black shop here and beat the victims. Why don''t you take them away?" The leader sneered.


    Lu Chuchu pushed hard to take her away, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Lady Xiu hugged Lu Chuchu: "Chu Chu, they are officials, don''t mess around."


    Lu Chuchu suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the young woman closer.


    The young woman let out a high-pitched scream: "Help¡ª"


    The leading official was furious: "Bold female thief, dare to take hostages, you are more sinful!"


    "The poor master misunderstood. I am not taking a hostage. I heard that even if we confront the court, there is no reason why the defendant does not have the plaintiff. Since the poor master wants to take people, we should take us away. How can we just listen to this woman? One-sided words?"


    This **** woman!


    She thought that the bad luck that had been covering her for more than ten years was finally gone, but she didn''t expect to find it again in such a few days.


    Lu Shengxiang''s fragrance is unlikely to be a problem, and in this situation, it is obvious that it is ripping off.


    I really want to break this woman''s neck¡ªLu Chuchu thought bitterly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, immediately let go of the hostages and follow us, otherwise --" the leader showed a long knife in his hand.


    The uniformly configured long knives shone coldly in the sun, and the onlookers retreated.


    "Otherwise, what?" A cold voice came, like a spring of ice and snow, cold to the bone.


    The leader clenched the knife and followed the prestige, and saw a grim man between a teenager and a young man, beside the man was a woman with an outstanding face.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Chuchu''s eyes suddenly burst into light, but when he was about to say something, he received a wink from Jiang Si.


    She swallowed the words in time.


    The leader saw that the two were good, and his tone was slightly slow: "Persuade the son not to be troublesome, and prevent the officials from arresting the wicked."


    "The wicked?" Yu Jinfeng glanced at Lu Shengxiang''s sign and sneered. "It is clearly a contradiction between the buyer and the seller. Which party is the wicked?"


    The leader almost pointed to the young woman who was held tightly by Lu Chuchu: "The son didn''t see that this woman wiped the fragrance of this shop and became like this. It is obvious which party is the wicked person."


    Jiang Si chuckled and said, "I also use the fragrance dew from this powder shop. I have never had such a problem. This sister-in-law''s face has become like this. Is it because of the fragrance dew? It¡¯s not good to take some medicine accidentally, or to be so ugly."


    The crowd around the audience made a chuckle.


    The young woman jumped her feet in popularity: "Who is so ugly, how can your thief''s mouth be so vicious¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth hurt, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with two front teeth.


    The young woman stared at the two front teeth in a daze, and then started crying like a pig.


    "It''s killing in broad daylight! Brother, you can''t let the murderer get away with it--"


    She has a red envelope that can be eliminated after taking the medicine, but what about the missing front teeth?


    Think about how she will hold the man''s heart with her two gaping teeth in her mouth...


    Thinking about it this way, the young woman cried even worse.


    The leader paid attention to the golden beads that fell on the ground.


    The young man in Jinpao just before his eyes was the young woman''s front teeth knocked out with this golden bead.


    The leader didn''t dare to be careless, his eyes swept over Yu Jin''s jade pendant hanging around his waist, and his heart was shocked.


    If he read it right, the jade pendant is carved with a four-claw python pattern-this is a pattern that the prince can use!


    "Wang, King--"


    Ignoring the stammering of the leading officials, Yu Jin said openly: "This king just happened to follow Shuntian Fu Yin to learn how to decide the case. Today, I will judge whether it is right or wrong."


    This king?


    When Yu Jin said this, the people onlookers were immediately stunned.


    Also stunned was Cui Mingyue who was hidden in the crowd.


    It was an accident that King Yan and his wife would appear here, and it was another accident that King Yan admitted his identity openly.


    Why does this couple always act unexpectedly?


    Cui Mingyue was a little uneasy.


    "I have seen the prince in a humble position." The leading official almost gave Yu Jin a bow with a pale face.


    The public officials followed the ceremony.


    In this kind of situation, there will be no scene of black pressure kneeling down.


    Yu Jin nodded slightly, and looked at the young woman: "You said that with this fragrance dew, the face became like this?"


    "Yes..." the young woman trembled.


    God, how could you meet a prince?


    Still a nosy prince!


    As long as she survives this barrier, she has to add money.


    "Where is Xianglu?"


    The young woman hesitated and took out a delicate glass bottle from her arms.


    Yu Jin reached out and took it, playing with the perfume bottle.


    The translucent glass bottle refracts colored light in the sun, and the light pink liquid inside can be faintly seen.


    Such a bottle of perfume is very valuable at first glance.


    "Is this incense dew in a glass bottle cheap?" Yu Jin asked Lady Xiu.


    Lady Xiu immediately said: "Return to the lord, the first-grade rose dew in a glass bottle is the most expensive fragrance in the shop."


    "What about the price?"


    "Twenty taels of silver a bottle."


    The crowd around the audience took a breath.


    Good deed, such a small bottle of perfume cost twenty taels?


    What is the concept of twenty-two?


    According to the current commodity prices in Da Zhou, one penny can buy a big sesame seed cake, a catty of pork is only 20 or 30 pennies, and a tael is worth a thousand penny or more.


    Such as these people who watch the excitement, run around for a month for their livelihoods, that is, earn a couple of silver.


    Twenty taels of silver to buy a bottle of perfume? This is something that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Yu Jin looked at the young woman with a smile but a smile: "I really can''t see that the sister-in-law is so generous."


    The young woman was a little nervous, and she insisted: "What''s the matter with a bottle of twenty taels of silver? My man is so scared of me, and two hundred taels are willing to spend on me!"


    "You said that you used it before going to bed last night, so today your face is like this?"


    The young woman nodded.


    "I don''t know where you used it, how many times is this used?"


    The woman was a little uneasy, and she didn''t dare not reply: "It was the first time I used it, only wiped my face."


    Yu Jin glanced at the glass bottle and sneered: "Sister-in-law''s face is so big, she uses a lot."

 Chapter 424： Debunk

    When Yu Jin said these words, bursts of laughter were immediately evoked.


    Amidst the coaxing laughter, the young woman''s face flushed red, and she stammered: "I didn''t hold it firmly. Sprinkle some, isn''t it OK?"


    Yu Jin smiled shallowly, his eyes were deep, and he smiled lightly: "Of course you can, don''t you think?"


    "Yes¡ª" the crowd around the audience shouted in cooperation.


    By this time, everyone felt something was wrong.


    Seeing that this woman is dressed in a rich family, not a wife of a wealthy family, a bottle of incense dew with twenty taels of silver is too extravagant.


    Those female customers who often come to buy gouache fragrance shook their heads slightly.


    The use of this rose fragrance will not only make people exude a fragrant fragrance, but also make the face white and moisturized. How can I use so much at a time?


    It''s not a bottle of silver or two. Which one can''t be used with care, and it can be said to be spilled?


    Yu Jin did not rush to ask a few questions, and immediately calmed down the audience.


    It seems that the money is wrong.


    Isn''t this woman mad and poor, she would rather ruin her own face and have money?


    What''s the use of money without beauty? Many women stroked their faces in silence.


    "I use this kind of perfume too. Let me see it." Jiang Si stretched out his hand.


    Yu Jin handed Xianglu to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si took the glass bottle and shook it gently, the light pink liquid inside rippled.


    Open the cork and sniff gently.


    The scent is familiar, this is the scent that she personally blended, but there is such a peculiar smell in the familiarity.


    Jiang Si closed his eyebrows and sniffed lightly.


    It is a kind of odor that is hard to detect. It is said that the odor is a bit excessive, because it is hidden by the fragrance of the perfume itself, which is difficult for ordinary people to notice, but it is very obvious to ginger.


    Jiang Si raised the corners of her lips slightly, her eyes condensed with coldness.


    "Is there anything abnormal?" Yu Jin asked.


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin, then scanned the faces of many people who watched the excitement, and said loudly, "Yes."


    A word immediately raised people''s curiosity.


    Standing in the crowd, Cui Mingyue''s face became more and more ugly.


    The **** surnamed Jiang can detect the abnormality in the fragrance just by smelling it?


    impossible!


    She pinched the handmaid by the arm.


    Across the thin clothes, the maidservant was crying with pain, but she did not dare to scream.


    Jiang Si took two steps forward and raised the perfume bottle in his hand.


    "I smelled the scent of Ruyi grass in this bottle of rose fragrance."


    Ruyi grass, also known as five-color hydrangea, blooms almost all year round. It mainly grows in the south and is often used to repel mosquitoes.


    Of course, there are also plantings in the north.


    "I wonder if anyone has heard of Ruyi Cao?"


    Many people shook their heads.


    Most of the people who watch the excitement are ordinary people who run around for a living all year round, so there is no time to pay attention to the flowers and plants.


    But there was also a woman''s voice: "The little girl knows."


    When Jiang Siwen''s reputation went away, he saw that the person who spoke out was a young girl of twenty-eight years. Although she was a Jingchai skirt, she was quite delicate.


    "Girl talk about it." Jiang Siyu was gentle and encouraging.


    Everyone looked at the girl.


    Although the girl was nervous, she was articulate: "The little girl is a flower girl, and there is Ruyi grass in the yard. Although it looks good, it smells bad. This flower can repel mosquitoes and insects."


    "The girl smells this fragrance dew, and see if she can smell it." Jiang Si handed over the fragrance dew bottle.


    The girl hesitated for a moment, reached out and took it, and sent it to the end of her nose to sniff.


    Everyone could not help holding their breath, waiting for the girl''s answer.


    After a while, the girl returned the perfume bottle to Ginger, and she definitely nodded: "Although the taste is extremely weak, the little girl can still smell the flowers and plants during cooking all day."


    Jiang Si nodded his first thank you, and his expression turned cold: "I will teach you all that although this Ruyi grass can repel mosquitoes, it is full of poison. ..."


    She stretched out her finger to the young woman, and immediately attracted all her eyes.


    The young woman took two steps back in a panic, and said, "What wishful thinking, I have never heard of it. Is it possible that what you said is what you said?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "You mean, the princess wronged you?"


    The young woman''s face suddenly paled, and then she remembered that it was not an ordinary person who was speaking in front of her, but a princess.


    Jiang Si went over the woman and handed the perfume bottle to Xiu Niangzi: "The shopkeeper also smells it to see if the smell of this bottle of rose perfume is different from others."


    Lady Xiu hurriedly took it, smelled it carefully, her eyes lit up: "It''s not the same, it''s really different!"


    Jiang-like appearance seemed to give Xiu Niangzi a reassurance and restored her usual shrewdness.


    Lady Xiu held the perfume bottle and swept it, and immediately came to a female guest, begging: "Please also my wife to smell it. Is this bottle of perfume different from what the wife usually uses?"


    When it comes to watching the excitement, of course the female guest is not willing to get involved, but the prince and princess may be watching at the moment. If nothing else, it is not bad to leave a good impression on the prince and princess.


    The female guest was very cooperative to take the fragrance and smell it.


    It seems that there is no difference, it seems that it is different...


    She had only bought one bottle of rose fragrance for twenty taels of silver, and she really couldn''t smell it.


    But under the urging eyes of everyone, the female guest nodded and affirmed: "It''s different."


    Since the flower seller smells different, the shopkeeper smells different, and more importantly, the princess smells different, then of course it is different.


    Hearing what the female guest said, a trace of triumph flashed in Xiu''s eyes.


    She knew that at this time, just ask anyone, and that person would definitely say something different.


    A pretty woman in the village can not be a little clever enough to pull her daughter up with her own strength.


    This is the kind of cleverness of people at the bottom struggling to survive, and it''s not shameful.


    Lady Xiu straightened her back and held up the rose flower dew in her hand: "Everyone in the neighborhood has heard it. This bottle of flower dew is different from the taste in our shop. It is added with Ruyi grass! The little lady is even Ruyi grass. I don¡¯t know anything, and I¡¯ve never seen it on weekdays. It¡¯s impossible to mix Ruyicao with the incense dew. This person is just ruining money!"


    As Lady Xiu continued, the young woman''s face became paler.


    "I''m pooh, you black-hearted thief woman!" Xiu Niang sipped, and went to pull the sleeve of the leader''s official official''s shirt, "Sir, are you trying to arrest someone? Take this thief''s wife away quickly!"


    The leader saw that Lady Xiu was supported by King Yan, and resisted the urge to throw people away and looked towards Yu Jin.


    "Don''t look at me, this woman can harm people with poisoned flowers. It is no longer as simple as blackmail. According to the law, at least one sentence of needle insertion will be imposed. You just need to take it away and deal with it as usual."


    The torture of needle insertion involves inserting a long needle between the nails. It is often used for torture by female criminals.


    When the young woman heard this, she collapsed to the ground in fright, and desperately kowtowed her head: "Lord, please be forgiving, the little lady is deceived and deceived by others!"

 Chapter 425： Buy it

    Blinded by others?


    When the crowd around the audience heard it, their eyes flashed like chicken blood.


    Today''s excitement is really full of twists and turns, even more exciting than the storytelling in the teahouse.


    It doesn''t feel like it can be over in a short while. People nearby have moved out of Mazar quickly.


    Yu Jin said lightly: "Then talk about how to be deceived by others."


    Cui Mingyue, who was hidden in the crowd, looked at all this blankly.


    "Someone...someone came to me with rose incense dew and asked me to make trouble after the rash develops on my face... Please forgive the little lady, the little lady is really deceived... ¡­"


    "What benefit did that person give you?"


    The young woman''s eyes flickered.


    "Say!"


    The young woman bowed her head, knelt on the ground and shook her body slightly: "Provide a house for the little woman, two hundred taels of silver..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    The house in the capital is very expensive, even if it is remote, it is worth a lot of money, not to mention two hundred taels of silver.


    It''s no wonder that this woman is so willing to give up her face.


    "Who is that?" Yu Jin didn''t have any hope of asking what.


    Sure enough, the young woman whispered: "The little woman doesn''t know who that person is..."


    "Men and women always know, right?"


    Under the tremendous pressure, the young woman had long lost the heart to resist, and she lowered her head and said: "It''s a young girl. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can''t hear her voice more than twenty years old..."


    In the crowd, Cui Mingyue''s servant girl turned pale and whispered: "Girl--"


    Cui Mingyue glared at her, still staring blankly, slightly clenched hands revealing some feelings.


    "Anymore?"


    "No... no more, the girl covered her face, she couldn''t see her looks..."


    The leader of Yu Jinchong nodded slightly: "You can take it away."


    The young woman was taken aback, with a look of horror and crying: "Master, I have said everything the little lady can say, please forgive the little lady..."


    Yu Jin smiled: "This king is just here to check the truth, so why don''t you tell me? What should be done depends on the officials of the government."


    As the young woman was taken away, the onlookers slapped violently.


    "The prince is really a wise man!"


    The corner of Yu Jin''s mouth twitched.


    After hearing a lot of what the minister said to the emperor Lao Tzu, it is really new that some people use him now.


    Amidst the compliments, Yu Jin smiled and asked Jiang Si: "Is the princess like this rose fragrance?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "I like it."


    "Then buy it."


    Everyone stayed.


    What did the prince say?


    Yu Jin explained with a smile: "I don''t want anyone to see that this shop is doing well today. What if the shop is closed, what should the princess want to use incense dew?"


    One sentence defines the trouble of today''s young woman.


    After the initial astonishment, Jiang Si curled his lips and smiled: "Thank you, husband."


    They drove to the Anguo Government House as a guest. They overheard someone making a noise, and they came over.


    Yu Qi knew that this shop belonged to her.


    There are two possibilities for the appearance of a woman. One is that the prosperous business has attracted colleagues to calculate; the other is for her.


    Regardless of the possibility, her identity as the master behind Lushengxiang should not be revealed.


    The rouge shop opened by Princess Yan before leaving the pavilion disfigured people''s faces...


    Jiang doesn''t seem to care about his reputation, but it doesn''t mean that he will be happy to be chewed, and it does not mean that he is indifferent after being calculated.


    Today¡¯s matter, of course, can¡¯t just leave it alone.


    And Yu Jin''s approach undoubtedly solved the problem of Lu Shengxiang.


    Honestly bought the shop. From then on everyone knew that Lu Shengxiang was bought by King Yan and given to Princess Yan.


    "The shopkeeper, let''s go in and talk about it." Yu Jin said to Lady Xiu and walked directly inside.


    Lady Xiu lowered her head and did not dare to sweep in the direction of Jiang Si. When she entered the shop and closed the shop, she led Jiang Si to the backyard. Then she hurriedly saluted: "The little lady has seen the prince and the princess. "


    Lu Chuchu reluctantly bowed to Yu Jin, staring at Jiang Si with shining eyes: "Miss Jiang, am I going to call you the princess in the future?"


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and smiled: "A title, whatever Miss Chuchu calls it."


    Yu Jin said lightly: "Ah seems to be my wife, so naturally she should be called the princess."


    Lu Chuchu rolled his eyes.


    This person is still so careful!


    "Treasurer Xiu, please see the doctor for your injuries," Jiang Siwen said.


    Lady Xiu looked ashamed: "The little lady''s injury does not matter, but today I am embarrassed to the princess. It''s because the little lady didn''t do a good job--"


    Jiang Si waved his hand: "The shopkeeper of Xiu doesn''t need to rush to take responsibility. I remember that the rose fragrance that the woman took today has a monthly sale limit, right?"


    Lady Xiu nodded hurriedly: "Only 30 bottles are sold every month."


    When Jiang Si opened this shop, earning some pocket money was the second priority, mainly because she showed mercy to the middle-aged woman who lost her daughter Xiu Xiu and found something to do for her.


    Unexpectedly, the concoction of the perfume was so popular that she would never worry about money anymore, and she was unintentionally arrogant.


    Rao is so, Jiang Si has no intention of making the shop bigger.


    For her, money is enough, she never lacks money.


    "Many regular customers buy this fragrance, right?" Jiang Si asked again.


    Lady Xiu immediately took the ledger and presented it to Jiang Si.


    "Most of them are regular customers. For frequent guests, the little lady will write it here if she knows which house the other party is from when chatting with her."


    Jiang Si looked down at the ledger.


    If it is a business competition, it is generally not a woman who comes forward to talk to a woman, so she is more inclined to the latter: this matter is directed at her today, and the people behind the scenes know the relationship between Lu Shengxiang and her.


    A bottle of fragrance dew can be set up with twenty taels of silver, and the person who instigates a woman must be rich and extraordinarily rich. He is definitely not the kind of person who bites his teeth and buys this fragrance dew a taster, so that person is a regular customer out of ten.


    But what surprised Jiang Si was the carefulness of Lady Xiu.


    Her fingers flicked over the names, and stopped somewhere.


    Three words are recorded there: Princess Mansion.


    Princess Mansion?


    Jiang seemed to close his eyebrows and continued to look down.


    There are not too many regular customers, not to mention that not everyone''s identities are known to the Xiu ladies, and those who can be recorded in this account book are quickly scanned.


    Jiang Si''s gaze fell on the words "Princess Mansion" again, tapped his finger lightly, and asked Lady Xiu: "Which princess mansion is the guest?"


    "The one who often comes to buy fragrance dew is a girl dressed up as a maid. The girl is proud and never chats with the little woman. Only once the fragrance was out of stock and didn''t buy it. She lost her temper and mentioned the princess mansion. Not much to say..." Seeing Jiang Si''s solemn expression, Lady Xiu suddenly patted her forehead, "By the way, you have seen that girl!"


    Jiang Si flipped his hand and pressed it on the account book.


    "It''s the first time you took off your veil in front of the little lady, and then you left the shop and turned back. At that time, the maid was accompanying their girl to buy perfume!"

 Chapter 426： Goal needs to be achieved as soon as possible

    Jiang Si folded his hands on the account book, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the three words "Princess Mansion", she already had a vague guess in her heart, but she was still furious when she really confirmed the identity of the person.


    Cui Mingyue is really good, her small goal hasn''t been achieved yet, she is wondering when to take the shot, the other party is so impatient.


    "How?" Yu Jin asked.


    "Say it in the car."


    "The shopkeeper Xiu has worked so hard. Wait a while for Miss Chu Chu to take you to the clinic for medicine." Jiang Si handed the account book to Miss Xiu, and said to Lu Chuchu, "Trouble Miss Chu Chu."


    Lu Chuchu waved his hand: "I live here, where I live and eat. The princess is polite with me. I hate those poppies who are making trouble, otherwise they don''t want to move auntie''s hair."


    Lu Chuchu wandered around, and Xiu''s wife lost her middle-aged daughter. She said she was suffering.


    Lady Xiu treats Lu Chuchu as a daughter, and the relationship between the two is very deep.


    Back on the carriage, Yu Jin opened the ivory folding fan and shook it: "Is the matter today related to Princess Rongyang''s daughter?"


    "You guessed it?" Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car and picked up a grape on the small table to play with.


    "When it comes to Princess Mansion, it''s not hard to guess. Looking at the people in the capital who have a holiday with you, and the Princess Mansion, who else besides Cui Mingyue?"


    The coldness in Yu Jin''s eyes became more intense, and he suddenly said, "Asi, or I will kill her."


    Jiang Si smiled: "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not easy to kill a person, unless she stays in the princess''s house and doesn''t go out." Yu Jin said blankly.


    Killing is just commonplace for him.


    Jiang Si twitched his mouth slightly.


    Ajin is still so simple and rude.


    Yu Jin picked up a grape and peeled it carefully.


    His slender and powerful fingers, purple-red agate grapes, and his pale fingertips stained with light red juice softened the man''s cold eyebrows.


    He stuffed the peeled grapes into Jiang Si''s mouth, feeling aggrieved: "No way?"


    Jiang Si swallowed the sweet grapes, wiped the corners of his mouth with the kerchief, and smiled: "The capital is not a battlefield. The identity of a person who died in vain is Cui Mingyue''s identity. It must be investigated. Shuntianfu Yin Ruo is a mediocre person. That''s it for the official, but Master Zhen is not an idle person, and maybe he can find clues."


    "No." Yu Jin looked determined, "There are countless pedestrians coming and going on the street, and the time passing by is enough to kill people without knowing it."


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Except for the scandal with Zhu Ziyu, Cui Mingyue has always been known for her gentleness and generosity among the ladies, and she has a good reputation, which means that she has not offended anyone. The Jiang family. If she dies on the street, we at least can''t escape the suspicion."


    She said that she took Yu Jin''s arm: "A Jin, I am not going to take these risks for people like Cui Mingyue. It is not worth it."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "So you already have an idea?"


    Assassinated without knowing it, even if it is suspected? Without evidence, is it possible to take the dignified princess away for questioning?


    Yu Jin thinks that a woman is careful, but this woman is Asi, so you can only rely on her.


    Jiang Si curled the corners of her lips, her eyes were like a knife: "Naturally, we want to achieve the set goals as soon as possible. Ajin, you don''t need to worry about these things. If you really need help, I will tell you."


    Yu Jin was dissatisfied and rubbed his **** hair: "Are we still calling for help?"


    Jiang Si waved his hand away: "I''m going to the Anguo government soon. Don''t mess up my hair."


    "Yes." Yu Jin moved his hand down and placed it on Jiang Si''s towering chest.


    Jiang Si was taken aback.


    Yu Jinruo withdrew his hand nonchalantly, with an innocent look: "There seems to be some heat in the car."


    Jiang Si squeezed Yu Jin''s arm hard: "Is the heat in the car related to your shameless behavior?"


    "Who said no, you are cooler than me."


    "Yu Qi, you shameless..."


    Angrily and low laughter came from inside the car.


    Old Qin, who was driving the carriage, silently gave the horse a butt.


    It was already late, he was definitely not secretly jealous.


    In the Palace of Anguo, the king of Qi and his concubine Qi had already arrived.


    Everyone was sitting in the hall. After drinking several cups of tea, there was still no news of the arrival of King Yan and Princess Yan.


    "The seventh brother Xu is delayed because of something." Qi Wang smiled in a lively atmosphere and was in a good mood.


    Although he and Lao Qi are brothers of the same female compatriots, they have weak feelings, and now they have not wooed Shang Lao Qi to help him.


    Apart from his mother and concubine, his most powerful support is the grandfather''s family An Guo Gongfu. If Lao Qi is too close to the Guogong Mansion, he will be distressed instead.


    The resources are limited. If the GuoGongFan distributes the support to the old seven, he will inevitably get less.


    Ji Chongli, the son of Anguo, got up and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    The time for the feast is over if no one comes.


    There were rapid footsteps.


    "The King Yan and the Princess are here!"


    Everyone got up to welcome out.


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si walked in side by side, attracting countless people quietly watching along the way.


    Wang Qi saw a pair of Bi people coming from a distance, and the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the princess Qi beside him.


    Princess Qi today wore a honey-colored fold-over-neck twill, which was dignified and decent, with elegant temperament.


    But Wang Qi didn''t think so.


    Yang''s appearance is mediocre, and the old-fashioned dress, it seems even more difficult to see...


    King Qi sighed deeply in his heart, regained his spirit and smiled.


    Ji Chongyi, who stood at the back, looked at the woman approaching with a mixed mood.


    I didn''t expect that she would come to the government office and meet again in this capacity.


    If there hadn''t been that accident, she would have been his wife.


    Ji Chongyi looked at the empty side.


    Qiaoniang is not here.


    The mother feared that Princess Yan would be unhappy when she saw Qiaoniang, and Qiaoniang did not appear on this occasion.


    He was angry at his mother''s injustice, and was disappointed by Qiao Niang''s swallowing voice.


    What was even more annoying was that after swallowing her breath, Qiaoniang pushed all the complaints on him.


    Thinking of the disputes between husband and wife one night after another, Ji Chongyi felt exhausted physically and mentally.


    He is still happy with Qiaoniang, and cherishes the time when the two of them went from meeting to happy.


    The first time I was throbbing, I will never forget it in my life.


    But how come these days are not as happy as they once thought, obviously he got his wish by marrying Qiaoniang.


    Seeing Jiang Si and Yu Jin approaching hand in hand, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, Ji Chongyi suddenly flashed a thought: If there were no twists and turns in the first place, what would life be like if Miss Jiang married him?


    "Seventh brother, you are late." Qi Wang smiled and feasted.


    "There was a delay on the way."


    "Oh, could it be that the car broke down?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "I passed a powder shop. I heard that the princess likes it, so I bought it by the way."

 Chapter 427： dispute

    The corner of Qi Wang''s mouth froze.


    The princess bought it when she liked it?


    This is a shop, not a few boxes of rouge. Old Qi is burning too much money?


    Pantothenic acid in Qi Wang''s heart.


    The old Qi in the south doesn¡¯t know how much money he has collected, if it is used to support him...


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Wang looked at Yu Jin''s expression more gentle.


    Princess Qi on one side felt more sour than King Qi, and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Si.


    This is really a newly-married Yan''er, honey is mixed with oil, and if he likes it, Yan Wang even bought the shop.


    Princess Qi thought so, and suddenly thought of herself.


    She and the prince had also been newly married before, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that these years have rarely received gifts from the prince...


    Princess Qi put away her smile unconsciously.


    "Uncle." Yu Jin said hello to An Guogong.


    An Guogong nodded: "Since the prince and the princess are here, let''s go in and panic outside."


    The banquet was set up in the flower hall, with two tables for men and women.


    Although the old lady was very old, she was in good spirits. She sat in the seat and looked at Jiang Si quietly. Seeing that she was elegant and calm, she couldn''t help but glanced at Anguo''s wife Wei.


    If it wasn''t for Wei''s failure to manage, why would Ah Yi have a bad fate with a Chinese girl?


    She had heard that Sis Jiang was a perverse personality, but now she seems to be much better than Qiao Niang.


    I really lost the watermelon and picked sesame seeds.


    Having been a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with the old lady for so many years, Wei Shi couldn''t guess the old lady''s thoughts, and he was immediately stuck.


    The youngest son insisted on doing it her own way, and even committed the task of throwing her into the river. What else could she do?


    Do not retreat to Dongping Bofu and leave to the younger son, do you watch him seek death?


    In the end, everything was her fault.


    The more Wei thought about it, the more annoyed, the more dissatisfied with Qiao Niang.


    It was the fox spirit that made the little son fascinated, otherwise there would be no such bad things in the family.


    People at the table have different thoughts, but Ji Fanghua smiled sincerely: "Cousin, which powder shop did the prince buy you?"


    "Lu Shengxiang."


    Ji Fanghua''s eyes lit up: "I actually bought Lushengxiang. I really like Lushengxiang''s fragrance."


    Jiang Si smiled: "My cousin likes it, I will send you a few bottles every month."


    Ji Fanghua thanked him generously: "Then dare to be good, so I won''t worry that the maid can''t buy it anymore."


    Jiang Si likes Ji Fanghua''s temperament.


    A few bottles of perfumed dew were nothing to her or the government. If they were pushed around, they would look petty.


    Seeing Ji Fanghua''s close relationship with Jiang Si, Wei is more unhappy.


    On weekdays, Fanghua, this girl and Qiaoniang only have a face, and they don''t even have a word.


    "Cousin, it seems that the prince is very kind to you, he didn''t marry the wrong person." Ji Fanghua laughed and teased.


    Yu Jin at the other table has pointed ears, and his impression of Ji Fanghua has improved a lot.


    Well, there is a sensible man in the Manchuria government.


    Hearing this, Ji Chongyi had a meal with a wine glass in his hand, feeling bitter.


    My sister is saying Miss Jiang didn''t marry him fortunately?


    He wanted to cast his gaze on that table very much, and see Jiang-like reaction, reason still stopped this impulse.


    What the younger sister said was right. In fact, he didn''t have any thoughts about Ms. Jiang, just - Ji Chongyi took a deep look at Yu Jin.


    Just looking at others and Mei Anle, and when his married life is in a mess, there is no comfort in his heart.


    Ji Chongyi laughed at himself and drank all the wine in his glass.


    From the corner of Yu Jin''s eyes, Ji Chongyi''s reaction was fully visible, and he sneered in his heart.


    Hmph, he wouldn''t even look at such a fool.


    From now on, he and Asi will have a happy little life, let this idiot be jealous.


    Yu Jin also drank the wine in one cup, only to feel that the wine was mellow and very comfortable.


    At the table of female family members, the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed because of Ji Fanghua''s words.


    The second wife Zhao stared at Ji Fanghua: "You child, you are not big or small with the princess."


    This silly girl, saying this is not in the heart of the sister-in-law.


    "Mother, I am not big or young." Ji Fanghua acted like a spoiled girl.


    The second wife is a little miserable with her daughter.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "The cousin said it well, probably because I was lucky."


    Mrs. Anguo''s face is a bit ugly.


    She has been a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for nearly a year in her previous life, and she knows how picky this looking dignified and charitable lady is.


    At this time, Jiang Si suddenly sympathized with Qiao Niang who had not been there.


    Princess Qi held the chopsticks, her face kept silent, embarrassed and puzzled.


    Why did she become the neglected person every time she sat with Princess Yan?


    It is obvious that she is the first to talk about elders and children, and it is better to talk about her family background...


    Princess Qi picked up her mood and tried to talk to Jiang Si, but the other party dealt with it coldly.


    The people at the table gradually realized something.


    When the meal ran out, the two princes took the princess to leave, and the old lady left Anguo to speak.


    "What''s the matter with mother?"


    "Today I have dinner with the two princesses. I don''t think there is much harmony between them."


    Anguo smiled disapprovingly: "Mother don''t worry about young people."


    "Don''t worry? Your sister has high hopes from King Qi. You don''t know it. I thought that King Yan got the emperor''s blue eyes, and he would be assisted by King Qi in the future, but now it seems that it is not that simple."


    The disharmony between the concubines is so obvious, can King Yan do his best to help King Qi?


    An Guogong frowned immediately: "Mother don''t say that. If there is high hope or not, I think my sister is crazy about it."


    Isn¡¯t it good for An Ansheng to enjoy a lifetime glory? My sister¡¯s heart is too big...


    "You are really--" Seeing her son''s expression condensed, the old lady didn''t say any more, waved her hand to sign for Anguo to leave, thinking about it alone.


    Ji Chongyi drank two more glasses and staggered back to the room.


    Qiaoniang was weeping silently, and seeing Ji Chongyi come in, she pressed her lips while waiting for him to coax, but she could not wait for a moment.


    A light drunken scent floated over.


    "Drink too much again?" Qiao Niang endured the grievance and stood up to meet her, slightly dissatisfied.


    In recent months, Yi has become more and more greedy.


    Ji Chongyi frowned and pushed Qiaoniang''s hand away: "You have to nag after a few glasses of wine."


    "I am thinking about your body--"


    Xu is drunk, looking at the face full of grievances, Ji Chongyi blurted out: "Back then, my mother stopped you from marrying you, and they said it was good for me..."


    The most annoying thing about him is always saying that he is good for him, for him!


    These words rushed into Qiao Niang''s heart like a sharp blade.


    Qiaoniang''s face turned pale, and she asked in a trembling voice, "So, do you regret it?"


    The haziness in Ji Chongyi''s eyes faded, and his clarity was restored.


    He seemed to have said the wrong thing just now.


    "Ayi, do you regret it when you speak?"


    Ji Chongyi couldn''t save face and apologize, and said with a cold face: "No regrets or regrets, you don''t want to talk about this mess."


    Qiao Niang''s tears fell: "A Yi, you just regret it!"


    "Unreasonably making trouble!" Ji Chongyi walked away.

 Chapter 428： regret

    Ji Chongyi went back to the study, kicked off his shoes and lay down on the couch before falling into a deep sleep.


    After an unknown period of time, he woke up in a daze with a splitting headache and a dry throat.


    "water--"


    Shouted vaguely, his lips touched the rim of the cup.


    Ji Chongyi didn''t think much about it, but he became more thirsty after taking a few sips of water, struggling to open his eyelids, and grabbing a cup of water to drink.


    "Master, be careful to wet the clothes." Fuxiang''s soft body approached him.


    Ji Chongyi was a little hot and pulled the front of his shirt, only to find that he had taken off his coat at some point, leaving only his white shirt.


    He then looked at the speaker.


    It was the maid beside Qiao Niang.


    The little maid''s eyes flowed and she smiled slightly.


    Ji Chongyi didn''t think much, put the teacup on the bedside, and asked, "My grandma asked you to come?"


    The maid bowed her head, revealing a slender white neck: "The young lady cried all afternoon, and then fell asleep... It was the slave and the maid thinking that the son might be thirsty when he woke up, so come and see..."


    Ji Chongyi glanced down at the clothes.


    The maid hurriedly said: "The maidservant is afraid that the maid will be uncomfortable sleeping in the outer shirt, so I took it off for you. The maid will not blame the maid?"


    "It''s okay, you can go out." Ji Chongyi still felt that the internal organs were burning, and got up to stay.


    The soft body leaned forward: "Master, maidservant will help you."


    "No need--" Ji Chongyi pushed the maid, his body shook.


    "My son, be careful." The maid posted her whole body, her voice soft, with a charming ending.


    Ji Chongyi frowned, and just about to push the maid away, the door suddenly opened.


    Qiaoniang stood at the door holding the hangover soup, her face pale.


    "Qiao Niang¡ª¡ª"


    The soup bowl in Qiao Niang''s hand fell to the ground, smashed to pieces with a snap, and the soup dripped to the ground.


    She turned around and ran.


    Ji Chongyi first woke up after drinking, his mind was still a little confused, and he rushed to chase after a moment.


    The maid turned pale while holding the door.


    She was found out by the Third Young Master before she got anything done, she was done!


    Qiao Niang ran back to the room, crying bitterly.


    Ji Chongyi walked in and looked at Qiao Niang who was out of breath, and said helplessly: "Qiao Niang, you misunderstood¡ª¡ª"


    Qiaoniang suddenly turned over and sat up, staring at Ji Chongyi with tears: "Tell me, where did I misunderstand?"


    "The maid just gave me a glass of water, nothing else..."


    Qiaoniang wiped her tears and sneered: "You will even take off your clothes just with a glass of water? I''m not blind. I can see exactly what you were doing just now!"


    Ji Chongyi was also a little annoyed, and grabbed Qiao Niang''s wrist and said dissatisfied: "I drank too much and you didn''t know to take care of me, and you misunderstand people randomly. Is it possible that in your heart, I just want to change after seeing different things?"


    Qiao Niang was detained by Wei and did not attend today''s luncheon. Thinking that Ji Chongyi would meet with Princess Yan, she was suffering from gains and losses. Later, she learned from people''s discussions that Princess Yan was a stunning one, and her heart was even more disturbed.


    She waited and waited, waiting for the half-drunk man.


    Xu Shi¡¯s grievances over the past few days erupted at this moment. Qiao Niang picked up her pillow and threw it at Ji Chongyi. She cursed at the same time: ¡°If you didn¡¯t change your mind, why are you drunk? It¡¯s obviously because you saw that Princess Yan was born beautiful and regretted that she had retired. ¡ª¡ª"


    Ji Chongyi suddenly covered Qiaoniang''s mouth, and said angrily: "You don''t make trouble unreasonably, do you know the consequences if such words are spread?"


    Qiaoniang struggled and cursed: "You have a guilty conscience? You only regretted that you would rather go to the study and not stay. Maybe when that cheap maid seduce you, you still thought it was Princess Yan¡ª¡ª"


    Ji Chongyi slapped his hand and slapped his eyes, his eyes burned red with anger: "Qiao Niang, why have you become so vulgar?"


    Saying that he has thoughts about Princess Yan, this is not just a ridicule, but also a misfortune to the Guogong Mansion!


    Ji Chongyi was really angry with Qiaoniang''s words.


    The picture I just saw in the study was so irritating that Qiaoniang had no sense of reason, and she raised her chin to fight back: "I was originally a peasant girl, and you didn''t know it now. After all, seeing Princess Yan''s beauty is not pleasing to my eyes. , Don¡¯t you think there is no such cheap maid?¡±


    "Yes, I just looked at that maid Keren, okay?"


    Qiaoniang slammed the pillow and quilt on Ji Chongyi in a breath: "Then you go to bed, go to bed, and what are you doing in my house?"


    "Is this what you said?" Ji Chongyi asked with a black face.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ji Chongyi took a deep look at Qiaoniang, and raised his hand to brush off the veil that fell on his shoulder: "That''s what you want."


    He turned and strode away.


    Qiao Niang chased for a few steps, then stopped and held on to the wall to cover her tears.


    The maid is still in a daze in the study.


    Seduced the male host but was smashed by the hostess before nothing happened. The male host would definitely not protect her.


    How would Grandma Third punish her?


    The door was suddenly opened, and the night wind came in.


    "My son, my son?"


    Ji Chongyi strode over and pulled the maid from the ground, hugged it and threw it directly onto the couch, followed by bullying and kissing the person under him indiscriminately.


    His kiss was furious and extremely intense.


    The maid went from being stunned at the beginning to full of joy later, her arms tightly wrapped around the waist of the person she was wearing and began to respond.


    Ji Chongyi suddenly turned over and pushed the maid down.


    "The son?"


    "Get out!"


    "The son--"


    "If there is a second time in today''s affairs, I will directly ask the steward to sell you and get out of me!"


    The maid shook her whole body in fright, she didn''t dare to say more, and hurried out with her head down.


    The study quieted down for a while.


    Ji Chongyi smiled bitterly while sitting on the low couch.


    Even if he was angry again, he still couldn''t get close to the woman he didn''t like.


    The night was getting deeper, and the headache of a hangover came, and along with it was a loss of the future.


    Ji Chongyi tossed and turned, staring silently at the door.


    Qiaoniang never came, even if he was going to sleep with that girl.


    In the silence of the night, the sound of insects outside the window became clearer.


    Ji Chongyi closed his eyes and let out a sigh.


    He might...really regret it...


    The bright moon in the princess mansion is in the center, Cui Mingyue is expressionless, and is piercing the handmaid''s back with a thin long needle.


    The maid did not dare to hide, biting her veil, she didn''t even dare to scream, and finally waited until Cui Mingyue got tired before kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    "Girl, the maid will never dare anymore. Please spare the maid."


    The girl ordered her to take rose dew to set up a set. She was greedy and quietly poured it out, but because of the intervention of King Yan, she couldn''t hide it...


    "Bian maid, your eyelids are so shallow, I should pierce your eyes!" Cui Mingyue''s anger was soaring in his chest, and blindly vented to the maid.


    The maidservant shivered, not even begging for mercy, and closed her eyes in despair.


    The girl is getting scarier, what should I do in the future?


    No, waiting for the girl to marry into the Prince''s Mansion of Hunan will definitely control her temper.


    Marry into the Prince of Hunan? Jiang Si gently shook his fan, his eyes cold.


    Cui Mingyue may not have this chance!

 Chapter 429： Not reconciled

    June is about to pass, and the sky is still very hot.


    There are sparse pedestrians on the street, and even if someone passes by, they are in a hurry, staying close to the roadside to avoid the scorching sun.


    The big dog was lying in the corner, his tongue out listlessly.


    A man sat at the base of the wall in a daze, only ten feet away from the big brown dog.


    The big dog was bored, looked at the man with his head tilted, and whimpered twice.


    The stray dog ??was obviously familiar with the man, and acquiesced to be wild in his own territory.


    Suddenly the stray dog ??became alert and pricked his ears to look around.


    A smooth-furred species walked over.


    The stray dog ??stood up nervously, murmured warning in his throat, and his voice was disturbed.


    Because it is of the same kind, it is keenly aware of the threat of the other side.


    This guy must eat meat every day, and he can be crushed to death by a single body!


    The majestic big dog came to the stray dog, raised his front paws and pulled it aside.


    The stray dog ??was very annoyed.


    This is its territory. It has occupied it for a long time. He urinates the land several times a day. This guy deceives the dog too much!


    Although this guy is taller and stronger than him, the stray dog ??also has dignity, he fights!


    "Wang!" The two cows bared their teeth and looked fierce.


    The stray dog ??slid and ran away, then stopped and looked around.


    Er Niu lay down in the original place of the stray dog, and put his mouth on the ground contentedly.


    There is shade on the wall, and perhaps the terrain is slightly lower, even in this weather, a faint moss is still growing at the root of the wall.


    Er Niu proudly glanced at the stray dog ??not far away.


    This guy who doesn''t have long eyes really picks a place, it''s the coolest here.


    The two dogs'' fight for the site didn''t arouse the man''s attention at all. He just looked around and continued to be in a daze.


    A pair of lake green embroidered shoes stayed in front of the man.


    The man lowered his head and did not respond to the embroidered shoes that suddenly broke into his sight.


    Men often appear here these days, sitting for a whole day, and occasionally someone will treat him as a beggar and put down two copper plates or buns.


    Men never take those away when they leave.


    People living nearby said that this is a lunatic and he doesn''t know where he came from.


    "Zhu Ziyu." The woman''s soft and sweet voice sounded.


    Soft and sweet is the true color of the voice, but this shout is full of indifference.


    The unresponsive man suddenly raised his head, staring at the woman with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Even if the woman in front of him is wearing a drapery hat, he can''t forget this voice.


    Speaking of it, who did he hate more when he fell into this situation?


    That **** Cui Mingyue ranked first, and the woman in front of him ranked second!


    His sister-in-law, from the moment Baiyun Temple met his wife, became the evil spirit that pushed him into the abyss.


    Zhu Ziyu''s eyes were fierce, wishing to tear the woman in front of her to pieces.


    But soon the hostility in his eyes was covered by dullness, and he stared at the ground again in a daze.


    Jiang Si was condescending, looking at the beggar-like man in front of him through his veil, sighing while he was relieved.


    This is the once-popular concubine, but he was expelled from the house with a disreputable reputation. It took a few months to become like this.


    Zhu Ziyu''s intention to murder his wife, Pan Gaozhi, went viral, and was punished by the emperor.


    As a result, the Zhu clan members naturally quit, and the patriarch stepped out Zhu Ziyu''s name from the genealogy and expelled the Zhu family.


    Once Zhu Ziyu fell from the clouds to the mud, he was already a little confused, and became even worse after being expelled from the house.


    Although Mother Zhu was taking care of her quietly, she couldn''t help Zhu Ziyu running around madly every day, and it became like this over time.


    "Zhu Ziyu, I know you are not crazy or stupid."


    Zhu Ziyu trembled all over.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Si raised his lips silently.


    A man who can calculate his wife to such a degree, if she is not a two-life person, who can detect the vicious heart under this man''s gentle and jade appearance?


    Such a person can be crazy and stupid so easily, she doesn''t believe it.


    Pretending to be crazy and stupid, it''s just a fig leaf that can''t face the eyes of the world.


    "Zhu Ziyu, don''t you want to take revenge?" Jiang Si asked again when he faced the silent man.


    Zhu Ziyu''s hand was holding the ground, the back of his hand was knotted with blue veins and was scaryly thin.


    Jiang Si chuckles: "I know you hate me. I think it was my intervention that made you where you are now. You even hate my elder sister. Why hate her for being so uninterested? The position of young grandma does not make room for others..."


    Zhu Ziyu clenched a fist and slowly raised his head.


    His eyes are like a knife, and he can''t wait to poke a hole in the opponent.


    This bitch, he has become like this, and he didn''t let him go, running to say these things!


    Jiang Si leaned slightly, not afraid that Zhu Ziyu would suddenly violently hurt others.


    "I advise you not to be impulsive. Did you see the big dog next to it? It survived from the dead pile on the battlefield, and its teeth have killed many people."


    Zhu Ziyu subconsciously looked at the big dog lying not far away.


    The two cows cooperated very well.


    The sharp teeth are shining coldly in the sun, which is really sharp as a knife.


    Zhu Ziyu suddenly lost his guts.


    He has never been a man by force.


    The corner of Jiang Si''s mouth flicked a mocking smile.


    To deal with this kind of man, let alone two cows, even if there are no two cows, she is not afraid.


    As long as she is not a master of martial arts, it couldn''t be easier for her to subdue ordinary people.


    "Zhu Ziyu, you are actually very clear in your heart that it is not me, not my elder sister, but Cui Mingyue who made you the culprit."


    Hearing this name, Zhu Ziyu''s expression finally changed.


    That is uncontrollable hatred.


    Yeah, how could he not know that Cui Mingyue''s **** was the real curse!


    If Cui Mingyue hadn''t taken the initiative to show her favor, and her words suggested, how could he have been moved by such an unattainable lady?


    His family background is not bad, if he did not marry a wife, with his pure and noble background, as a promising concubine, it is not impossible to marry the daughter of the princess, but he already has a wife, even if the wife died, it is impossible to let the princess. The daughter should fill the house.


    This thought was provoked by Cui Mingyue!


    Zhu Ziyu hates, but when he has reached such a situation, he has lost even the family he sheltered, and there is nothing he can do to hate.


    "Cui Mingyue is coming out of the pavilion, and she will soon become the high-ranking princess Xiang." Jiang Si said lightly, calmly looking at the man in front of him.


    The words spoken became more heartbreaking.


    "From now on, she is in the clouds and you are in the quagmire. Are you willing?"


    Zhu Ziyu punched the ground hard, his face twisted.


    Willing?


    He lives so unhuman and ghostly, but the other party is so proud, how willing is he!


    If he could use his life to drag Cui Mingyue into the mud, he would die with a smile.


    Zhu Ziyu fixed his eyes on Jiang Si, saying every word: "I''m not reconciled!"

 Chapter 430： The King of Xiangs Wedding

    Time flies, it seems that the sound of cicadas cannot be heard in the blink of an eye.


    On the sixth day of August, it is a good day for the King of Hunan to marry.


    The welcoming team had stopped outside the General''s Mansion, the gongs and drums were noisy, the firecrackers blasted, and the money was thrown out, attracting cheers from the children.


    The most popular excitement among the people in the capital is the weddings and weddings, among which the weddings of the rich and the rich are the most.


    To catch up with such a happy event, not only the excitement can be seen, if you are lucky, you can still grab the happy money, and at the worst, there will be happy buns to coax your children.


    King Xiang was riding on the red horse, waiting quietly by the sedan chair.


    In the main courtyard of the General''s Mansion, General Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang sat side by side, and had just completed the instruction to their daughter.


    Cui Mingyue gave her parents a big gift: "Daughter, remember."


    Dahong Xipa covered her delicate face, and the face hidden under the hijab suddenly turned cold.


    King Xiang did not come in to pick him up.


    She heard that when the **** surnamed Jiang was married, King Yan went directly into the inner courtyard and took the bride out personally.


    In the capital, the bridegroom officer can wait outside on the day of the wedding or go in to pick up someone, but most bridegroom officers will choose to wait outside and don''t want to fall behind and catch the woman.


    Let the woman put her head down before going to the hall, which is pretty good.


    Only a very small number of men¡¯s families are far inferior to women¡¯s, or those whose bridegroom cares very much about the bride will choose to pick them up in person.


    In this way, King Yan''s act of picking up the bride in person when welcoming her is fascinating.


    The status of the dignified prince is far superior to that of the woman. There is only one reason why King Yan made this move: to care about the princess.


    This move, I do not know how many women envy.


    Concubine Yan is so fate, she was caught in the eyes of King Yan with her good looks.


    The marriage of King Xiang is so close to that of King Yan, Cui Mingyue is naturally uncomfortable thinking about the difference between the two men''s wives.


    Of course, her discomfort was pressed in the bottom of her heart, and she showed her unscrupulously only when she was covered with hipa and no one could see.


    Cui Mingyue quickly adjusted her mentality and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Temporary comparisons are nothing, and whoever has the last laugh is the winner.


    Thinking about the failure of designing Jiang Si not long ago, Cui Mingyue''s heart was raging.


    Just look at how Queen Yan, who was also in the royal family, fought against her. She didn''t believe that the other party could always save her.


    Cui Mingyue knows how to count people behind the scenes.


    "Cui Yi, don''t carry your sister on the sedan chair yet." General Cui urged in a deep voice.


    A pair of children grew up in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, General Cui was filled with emotion.


    Back then, he was as old as his son, and what he wanted to do was to marry his childhood sweetheart Ak as his wife.


    But an accidental intersection with Princess Rongyang changed his supposedly smooth and happy life, and changed the fate of him, Akko, and even Princess Rongyang.


    That was an unfortunate change.


    Now the daughter is out of the cabinet immediately, and the son is at the age of marrying a wife. I just hope that they are better luck than him.


    Although Cui Xu does not have the affection of husband and wife for Princess Rongyang, he can''t destroy the flesh and blood nature of a pair of children.


    Cui Yi was not afraid of anyone. He was afraid of his stern father all day, and he immediately responded when he heard the words, and he slammed Cui Mingyue up on his back.


    Caught off guard, Cui Mingyue almost exclaimed.


    Leaning on Cui Yi''s back, Cui Mingyue wanted to pinch her elder brother severely.


    This idiot, how could she be so rude that she almost lost her attitude.


    "Brother, be careful!" Cui Mingyue warned in a low voice.


    There were people standing from the house to the courtyard, Cui Mingyue dared not be heard, her lips pressed against Cui Yi''s ear, and her voice was extremely low.


    Following her warning, the breath that seemed to be exhaling seemed to flicker behind Cui Yi''s ear, causing his hair to stand up.


    As I said earlier, Cui Yi was a little bit confused by this sister.


    He can''t tell why, but every time his sister speaks to him with a blank face, she feels hairy in her heart.


    He must be careless.


    Cui Yi convinced himself over and over, but still couldn''t persuade the instinctive reaction.


    When Cui Mingyue spoke softly in his ear, he staggered and threw the bride out on his back.


    As the big red hipa flew up, it was the sound of heavy objects landing.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Cui Mingyue put her hand on the ground, almost bit her lip to control her scream.


    Damn Cui Yi, what the **** is he doing!


    At this moment, Cui Mingyue gave birth to the impulse to take a whip and give her brother a hard blow.


    "A Yi!" Princess Rongyang yelled.


    Cui Yi hurriedly picked up Cui Mingyue and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my brother was not careful--"


    Out of this kind of Lou Zi, Cui Yi was embarrassed and flustered, and ran with Cui Mingyue on his back.


    Xi Niang desperately pursued: "You can''t go, Hi Pa hasn''t gotten well yet¡ª"


    Suddenly, good happy events are ridiculous.


    The people present were not good at talking, and exchanged glances.


    It¡¯s not a good sign to encounter this kind of thing on the days of leaving the cabinet. I am afraid that Miss Cui¡¯s days after marrying into the Prince''s Mansion will not be so smooth...


    People at the time paid great attention to this. Just now the bride was thrown to the ground and the Hippa fell. It was very unlucky. Besides, I have never seen a brother carrying my sister on the sedan chair and throwing my sister to the ground...


    Many people couldn''t help but look at the faces of General Cui and Princess Rongyang.


    There was not much emotion on Cui Xu''s face.


    In his opinion, the thing that looks good is how the two get along, not the omen.


    However, the son is indeed too embarrassing.


    Of course, Cui Xu has long been used to this.


    Princess Rongyang is a good-looking person, not as open as Cui Xu, her face is faintly green.


    This bastard, there really is no day for her to worry about! Poor Mingyue''s good days have made this evildoer like this...


    The princess Rongyang thought this way, feeling a little bit more guilty towards Cui Mingyue.


    Fortunately, with her, I don''t worry that Mingyue will suffer a loss when marrying into the royal family.


    King Xiang was standing outside the general''s mansion, a little anxious.


    The two stone lions at the gate of the General¡¯s Mansion were tied with red silk, and celebration was everywhere, but the King of Xiang was very gloomy when he walked all the way.


    He originally persuaded himself to accept the marriage with expectation and accept his wife with a reputation, but he just came riding a horse when he heard a gossip from the crowd.


    "I heard that King Yan is still living outside the palace. Not long ago, I married a stunning beauty as the princess. How could it be King Xiang''s turn?"


    He never thought that anyone would dare to mention this openly.


    But there are thousands of people watching the excitement, can you still punish this person?


    King Xiang could only swallow this suffocation and stared coldly at the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    "The bride is out!"


    Cui Yi carried Cui Mingyue in front of the sedan chair. When the bride got on the sedan chair, he was finally relieved and smiled at King Xiang.


    Wang Xiang reluctantly smiled.


    "From the sedan¡ª"


    A festive suona sounded, and the welcoming team began to move forward, but not far away they stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 431： retribution

    A young man stood in front of the wedding party.


    The man in his early twenties, his hair neatly tucked into a turban, and his face was thinner, he became more and more gentle and delicate.


    This is a man with a bookish air in every gesture.


    Such a man, although he is outstanding in appearance, would not be too eye-catching in the crowd, but at this time he caught the eyes of countless people.


    He was wearing a red robe, which was red enough to compete with the red dress on King Xiang''s body.


    And this is not the reason for the attention. What really stuns countless people is the long banner held by the man with a bamboo pole.


    The long banner has a lot of feet, and it says the six words of Dou Da: Miss Cui is my wife.


    Those who read the contents of the long banners forgot to say anything for a while.


    Some illiterate people were so anxious that they pulled at the people around them and asked: "What are you writing, why are you all stupid?"


    "Miss Cui is my wife."


    "What?"


    "Miss Cui is my wife."


    "Douganzi, you don''t want to die, dare you say this?"


    The prince¡¯s wedding is so lively, everyone knows that today¡¯s bridegroom official is the king of Xiang, and the bride is Miss Cui from the General¡¯s Mansion.


    The man held out his finger at the long banner, his voice trembling with extreme shock: "That...that''s what it says on it!"


    After a short and strange silence, the crowd watching the excitement suddenly roared.


    Is this catching up with the snatch?


    My goodness, today''s excitement is so worth it!


    This kind of thing has only been heard from the old people, and I saw it with my own eyes today. What is even more exciting is that the one who was snatched from the relatives is still the grandson!


    In a country, how the king will influence the words and deeds of the people.


    Emperor Jingming was a tolerant emperor, so his subjects lived more calmly and bolder.


    As it is now, how about the prince, the excitement will be more exciting


    Anyway, you can''t catch them all, and there is no room for them in the prison.


    King Xiang was almost stupid on the red horse.


    Zhu Ziyu''s eyes flashed cold light, raised the long banner in his hand higher, and shouted: "I, Zhu Ziyu and Mingyue are in love each other, why did the King of Xiang split us¡ª¡ª"


    The crowd watching the excitement became more commotion.


    "What, is it the king of Xiang who seizes love with a horizontal sword?"


    "Tsk tusk, I heard that Zhu Ziyu murdered his wife for his lover, and that lover was Cui Damai from the General''s Mansion. She didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true!"


    Baiyun Temple shocked Ma Jiang to report to the official without hesitation, and even later on the righteousness of Dongping Bofu and Zhu''s family, Zhu Ziyu''s name was already known to women and children.


    Anyone who has never heard of Zhu Ziyu, a sad man, is ignorant.


    Someone finally reacted in the welcoming team.


    "Quickly drive this madman away!"


    On a good day, although there were royal guards in the welcoming team, the soldiers did not bring them.


    Several people rushed to drag Zhu Ziyu.


    This is the wedding of the prince. Of course it is not as simple as to drive people away, but to get them elsewhere first and settle the accounts later.


    Zhu Ziyu struggled desperately, crying heartbreakingly: "Mingyue, Mingyue, have you forgotten our pledge of each other? You said that if you want to be my wife, how can you marry King Xiang? Are you forced?"


    The discussion became louder.


    "It seems that Zhu Ziyu has a deep affection for Miss Cui, maybe Miss Cui is the same..."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ªIsn''t King Xiang grabbing love with a sword?"


    The dumb King Xiang:? ?


    In the sedan chair, Cui Mingyue tore off the hipa embroidered with double lotus, his face was ugly and scary.


    Zhu Ziyu¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t he crazy? How could he appear here?


    No, it was because he was crazy that he could do such a frenzied thing.


    He is desperate to destroy her!


    "Mingyue, Mingyue, come out--"


    The shout outside the sedan chair was like a reminder, torturing every nerve of Cui Mingyue.


    She raised her hand and tried to lift the car curtain several times to look out, but she had no courage.


    There are so many people outside, countless people are watching this joke, I am afraid they are all staring at her here.


    What would the King of Xiang think about Zhu Ziyu''s trouble? What would they think when this matter reached the Queen Mother and even the emperor?


    Cui Mingyue sitting in the sedan chair felt panic for the first time, as if he was in a cage on an isolated island, and the tide was spreading on the isolated island.


    What should she do?


    Cui Mingyue suddenly felt heart palpitations and had difficulty breathing while holding the car wall.


    It was quiet in the sedan chair, only her murky breathing; outside the sedan chair also seemed to be quiet, without the suffocating shouts.


    Zhu Ziyu was taken away?


    Cui Mingyue couldn''t look outside, she could only speculate frantically.


    Zhu Ziyu was indeed dragged away, only the long banner that fell from his hand when he was struggling lay on the ground.


    People who are close can still see the big characters on the banner: Miss Cui is my wife.


    Countless eyes fell on King Xiang.


    Everyone was wondering what the King of Xiang would do after Zhu Ziyu''s trouble.


    Speaking of it, the King of Xiang still blames bad luck, a good happy event encounters such a bad event.


    However, many people sighed in a low voice: There is no way, who will let King Xiang grab his love.


    King Xiang:? ?


    In the welcoming party, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, no one dared to be the first bird and looked towards Xi Niang.


    Xi Niang was sent from the palace. Although I am used to seeing big scenes, this scene is the first time I have encountered it today.


    No matter what, the marriage has to go on.


    Urged by everyone''s eyes, Xi Niang bite the bullet and came to King Xiang.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    King Xiang was sitting on the horse, staring at the red flower pinned by Xi Niang''s temple, only to be particularly dazzling.


    He glanced coldly at the sedan chair, flicked the rein, and galloped away one by one, leaving only the smoke and the stunned welcoming team and people watching the excitement.


    The crowd became quiet for a while, only Xi Niang screamed: "Master, you can''t run--"


    Jiang Si looked out from the window on the second floor of the teahouse facing the street and smiled slightly.


    In those days, the princess Rongyang robbed her of love and ruined her mother''s happiness. Now her daughter is thrown by the groom''s official on the way to get married. This is probably a reward for a reward.


    There must be Yuqing in the house of goodness, and Yuyang in the house of evil.


    Who said there was no retribution? It¡¯s just that sometimes it¡¯s a daily report.


    Jiang Si clasped his fingers and squeezed hard.


    She likes to be the one who walks for the sky.


    "Asi."


    "Ok?"


    Yu Jin looked away from his wife''s clucking hands, and smiled: "We should rush to the Xiangwang Mansion."


    Jiang Si got up, smiled and said, "Okay."


    Outside the window, on the street.


    Cui Mingyue suddenly raised the car curtain.


    In addition to countless pairs of eyes, no one can see the silhouette of the bridegroom.


    She was abandoned by the King of Xiang on the way to getting married?


    Although I just heard that Zhu Ziyu''s noise was ready to bear the consequences, Cui Mingyue could not bear the consequences.


    As soon as she loosened the sedan chair curtain, she collapsed in the sedan chair.

 Chapter 432： The emperor has an ominous premonition

    The Xiang Wang Mansion is full of lights and colorful, and it is very lively.


    Yu Jin came late with Jiang Si.


    King Lu yelled: "Seventh brother, you came late enough. When you got married, your eighth brother came early."


    Yu Jin saw that the maid of the Prince Xiang Mansion led Jiang Si to the female guest, and then sat down and said lazily: "As the saying goes, it¡¯s not as good as it¡¯s too early, and the wedding hasn¡¯t started. The bridegroom is not the fifth brother, the fifth brother is like this. What are you impatient for?"


    His volume is also not low, Princess Lu on the female guest side glanced here, pressing the tea cup in her hand on the table with a thud.


    King Lu stiffened, grinning at Yu Jin, but he dared not provoke any more.


    Damn, what can''t you rush to him? What an ability to pull his shrews in and threaten people at all times!


    After sitting for a while, the prince couldn''t help frowning: "Why hasn''t the wedding party returned yet?"


    The three princes Jin Wang looked up at the sky.


    The Golden Crow climbed to the west, and the sky was gorgeous with red clouds.


    "It''s going to pass the auspicious hour, right?" King Jin murmured, his tone couldn''t hear much emotion.


    Soon it was another quarter of an hour.


    The princes looked at each other and felt something was wrong.


    So far, the team welcoming the relatives hasn''t arrived at the Prince of Xiang''s Mansion, so something must be wrong.


    "Could it be that the road was blocked?" The sixth prince Shu Wang had just gotten married, and his scalp was tingling when he thought of the crowded scene when he was greeting his relatives.


    He has a normal relationship with Lao Ba, so naturally he can''t worry about it, but it''s too boring to wait all the time.


    King Lu had never had any scruples when he spoke, and he muttered: "Couldn''t the eighth brother fall off his horse? I said he should practice riding well."


    "The eighth brother''s riding skills are not bad, maybe it''s really just a blocked road." Qi Wang''s face was worried.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know how many people here would take his worries seriously.


    After another cup of tea, news came finally.


    "What, the welcoming team stopped halfway?"


    After knowing the reason, the expressions of the princes were particularly wonderful.


    King Shu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the day of his wedding, the rain was torrential and it was soaked in soup. He was unhappy at first, but now he is not worth mentioning when compared with the old Bayi.


    What is the drenching in the soup chicken, it is called terrible when the people all over the city see a grassland above their heads.


    Of course, King Shu did not have the slightest sympathy for King Xiang''s experience.


    Just kidding, how can he be unlucky alone? Only if someone else is unlucky than him is happy.


    Thinking of this, King Shu quickly glanced at Yu Jin, hiding a lot of disgust.


    He married Lao Qi before and after, and they are almost in the ditch by the old couple. He is still the old man.


    The woman who sent her off was General Cui¡¯s cousin, who had already sent people back to the general¡¯s mansion to explain the situation.


    Princess Rongyang was struck by lightning, and it took a while to react, her face pale with anger.


    "It''s unreasonable, how could King Xiang throw Mingyue down like this!" She patted the table hard enough, and picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it to the ground.


    The teacup made a noise and fell to pieces.


    Cui Xu frowned subconsciously, but was too lazy to say, got up and walked out.


    "Cui Xu, where are you going?" Princess Rongyang asked afterwards.


    Cui Xu stopped and glanced outside.


    The sky is getting darker, and even the sunset glow in the sky has lost its brilliance.


    The auspicious time has passed.


    "You can''t just leave Mingyue on the street like this." Cui Xu explained and continued to walk outside.


    Princess Rongyang caught up: "You mean to bring Mingyue back?"


    "if not?"


    "Cui Xu!" Princess Rongyang shouted these two words with a cold face, unable to contain the anger at the moment, "Mingyue''s marriage to the King of Xiang was mentioned by the Queen Mother, and the emperor made it. The King of Xiang did this in violation of the holy will. , He is the one who should be punished. Let''s take Mingyue back like this, what should we do later?"


    Cui Xu looked at Princess Rongyang deeply.


    "It''s this time, what do you think of me doing this way?" A deep sense of powerlessness mixed with anger rose from Princess Rongyang''s heart.


    It was always like this. Cui Xu was always so calm, whether it was to her or to a pair of children.


    Calm enough to make her feel careless.


    Cui Xu finally spoke: "Mingyue and King Xiang have not yet paid their respects. If you don''t bring Mingyue home, can you forcefully send it to King Xiang''s mansion?"


    "so what?"


    Cui Xu sighed: "If you are turned away by the King of Xiang, Mingyue will still be embarrassed. Since both the left and the right are embarrassing, it is better to go home than to go to the Prince of Xiang''s mansion for guidance."


    Princess Rongyang lost her quarrel for a while, and said in her sleeves: "Then you go pick up someone, I''ll go into the palace!"


    Halfway through the marriage, even the bridegroom official didn''t know where he went. It was almost unheard of. She had to go to the palace to ask for an explanation.


    Seeing Princess Rongyang leaving with anger, Cui Xu didn''t stop him. He walked out of the general''s mansion and caught a glimpse of the black and heavy people on the street in front of him. He abandoned his horse on foot and hurried away.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming finished his arduous day and read the script as usual, but lost interest for no reason.


    These days, it seems that it is not strong.


    It''s a good feast. The fifteenth princess is gone, and the Chen Meiren who poisoned the fifteenth princess is gone. The fourteenth princess knows that the mother and concubine are not there, and her condition is getting worse.


    But the two questions raised by the queen circulated in his heart so far, and gradually became knots.


    He had ordered Pan Hai to check. Chen Meiren had an ordinary background, her parents were no longer there, and only one brother was an official in the field.


    After so many years, the brother and sister have almost lost contact.


    Such an ordinary little beauty, where are those strange things that hurt people?


    To say that there was no one behind Chen Meiren, Emperor Jingming was the first to not believe it.


    But the queen checked for so long, not to mention Chen Meiren''s residence, even the entire Yuquan Palace had been searched several times, and even the concubine Xian had temporarily moved elsewhere, and she couldn''t find any clues.


    Although Emperor Jingming had Dongchang and Jinlinwei in his hands, they were used to guard against certain courtiers and yamen. Not to mention that Emperor Jingming had a gentle temperament. Just count them up. No emperor used to stare at his backyard. .


    The ruler of the harem is the queen.


    The inconvenience of Emperor Jingming to intervene does not mean that he does not care about Chen Meiren.


    But the queen just couldn''t hand in a qualified answer sheet.


    Emperor Jingming was disappointed, irritable, suffocated... all kinds of emotions were intertwined, making his favorite notebooks meaningless.


    Emperor Jingming threw the script on the book case and asked Pan Hai: "My eyelids jumped, it is said that there is a saying in the folk. Pan Hai, did the left eye jump for money, the right eye jump for disaster, or the other way around?"


    Pan Hai broke out in cold sweat.


    The emperor hasn''t even kept reading the script recently, which shows that his mood is extremely bad.


    What does he say?


    After a brief thought, Pan Hai smiled and asked, "I don''t know which eyelid is jumping?"


    Emperor Jingming took a deep look at Pan Hai and said, "Right eye."


    Pan Hai felt a sudden in his heart, as he was wondering how to open his mouth, when an eager footstep came.

 Chapter 433： Jing Mingdi

    The one who came in was a Tsing Yi waiter, looking at his young age and flexible eyebrows, he was Pan Hai''s apprentice.


    Pan Hai frowned and glared at Tsing Yi''s attendant.


    Where is this place, and who is it being served? Even when the sky is falling, you will have to stay calm.


    After all, it was young and nothing happened.


    At this time, Tsing Yi''s servant could not take care of Master''s dissatisfaction. As soon as he came in, he reported: "The emperor, the king of Xiang sees you."


    Emperor Jing Ming was stunned when he heard this.


    King Xiang?


    Isn¡¯t the old eight married today? Could it be that he remembered wrong, the old bachelor is not the king of Xiang?


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help looking at Pan Hai and asked in a deep voice, "Is the King of Xiang''s wedding today?"


    When asked this question, Emperor Jing Ming was rather sad.


    For ordinary people''s homes, at this time the in-laws have accepted the son and daughter-in-law to kneel down, but he can only read the memorials in the royal study room when they are placed in the royal family.


    He can drink this cup of tea from his wife until tomorrow morning.


    Although he has many sons and daughters, his wife''s tea is not rare, but it is one thing to be rare, and drinking overnight tea is too tasteless.


    Pan Hai was also stunned at the moment, but he hid the surprise in his heart and immediately replied after hearing Emperor Jingming¡¯s question: "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming got a positive answer, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    It''s over, it''s over, after the palace banquet that day, another moth came out!


    "Where is the King of Hunan?" Jingming Emperor raised his voice and asked.


    Tsing Yi''s servant said cautiously: "The King Xiang is kneeling on the stone steps outside..."


    "Let him roll in!"


    Not long after, King Xiang knelt in front of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming carefully looked at King Xiang.


    Compared to the princesses who rarely meet in the harem, he is very familiar with the eight sons.


    The **** in front of you is indeed the one who should get married today!


    "Give me a reason for your presence here."


    The king of Xiang''s forehead was pressed against the golden bricks of Guang Ke Jian Ren, and his voice couldn''t control his anger: "Father, please punish your son. Today, this married son can''t be married."


    Emperor Jingming repeatedly patted the table: "What the **** is going on, raise my head and say!"


    King Xiang hesitated for a while before looking up, but his eyes were tearful.


    Emperor Jing Ming was taken aback.


    Little **** actually cried? A big man, crying for something?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming''s stomach full of anger instead forgot to send it, just waiting for King Xiang to explain.


    Of course King Xiang couldn''t cry like a woman, with red eyes with grievances and anger: "On the way to the wedding, Zhu Ziyu stopped the sedan chair to grab the relatives... Said that he and Miss Cui are in love with each other, and his son grabs love with a sword..."


    When King Xiang talked about this, his whole body was shaking.


    What could be more humiliating than being watched by thousands of people with a green hat on their heads?


    Today encountered Naiqi''s shame and shame, and he will never give up if this hatred is not reported!


    He violated the holy will, but if he puts up Cui Mingyue and carried Cui Mingyue into the Xiangwang Palace in order to obey, then he will not be able to lift his head in his life.


    It was his best choice to leave that **** decisively and come to the palace to plead guilty.


    He was betting that his father could empathize with his own son.


    No, as long as a man can understand his choice.


    King Xiang glanced at Pan Hai inadvertently, and added in his heart: half a man will do.


    Pan Hai was baffled by this look.


    Emperor Jingming had already stood up: "Is it true?"


    The prince''s wedding was actually snatched away... I dare not write this in the book!


    Emperor Jingming was a little breathless, clutching his heart.


    Pan Hai was frightened and asked: "My lord, what''s wrong with you, my lord?"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "Pan Hai, go and talk to Han Ran, let him find out what happened today and report it."


    Han Ran is the commander of Jinlinwei. Although he has an equal relationship with Pan Hai, Pan Hai can serve the emperor up close, unlike Jinlinwei who wants to report to the emperor or pass a secret memorial or wait for summons.


    After such a layer, Pan Hai naturally stabilized Han Ran over time.


    Today''s prince''s wedding is a major event. Han Ran had already sent his subordinates to stare at the street. After Zhu Ziyu appeared, Jinlinwei''s people did not stand up, but reported the situation to Han Ran early.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t wait long when he saw Pan Hai walking in with Han Ran.


    "Weichen has seen the emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t bear to cut off Han Ran''s words: "How?"


    Han Ran quickly glanced at King Xiang who was kneeling not far away, a trace of sympathy crossed his eyes, and bowed his head: "Return to the emperor, today King Xiang is getting married, and Zhu Ziyu stopped him on the way to the wedding..."


    Hearing what Han Ran said that he didn''t have much contact with the King of Xiang, Emperor Jingming was furious and shot the case repeatedly: "How did Zhu Deming discipline his son! It seems that his job is lost!"


    Zhu Deming was originally You Shaoqing of Dali Temple. Although his rank is not high, he can be regarded as a person with a face and a face among the many Beijing officials.


    But as soon as Zhu Ziyu''s scandal happened, Emperor Jingming demoted him from Dali Temple You Shaoqing to Zheng Wupin Temple Cheng, and suddenly became an insignificant official.


    On cheating, Zhu Ziyu did a pretty good job.


    "Return to the emperor, Zhu Ziyu has been removed from the Zhu family."


    In an era when clan law was greater than king law, delisting was a very serious punishment.


    The person who was expelled has no family to rely on, and no matter what he does in the future, he will no longer have a relationship with the family.


    Emperor Jingming was stagnant.


    Now that he has been delisted, Zhu''s family can no longer be blamed.


    After being silent for a while, Emperor Jingming calmed down a little, and asked, "The people really think it is the King of Xiang that grabbed love?"


    The kneeling King Xiang gritted his teeth secretly.


    Love with a sword?


    His head was not kicked by a donkey!


    From the corner of Han Ran''s eye, he glanced at King Xiang again, and replied: "Those Xiaomin loves the most, and Zhu Ziyu doesn''t care about holding a long banner and shouting, many people believe it, and even say--"


    "Say what?"


    "It''s pitiful to say that the lovers of Zhu Ziyu and Miss Cui were ruthlessly separated..."


    King Xiang, the same man can only help you get here.


    Wang Xiang was so moved that he almost cried, so he had to lower his head to hide his emotions.


    Commander Han was too righteous today.


    His father always cherishes fame, but he doesn''t want to be a villain who dismantles lovers...


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a long time, and said: "Pan Hai, General Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang enter the palace¡ª¡ª"


    Before the words were finished, an in-house servant came to report that Princess Rongyang asked for a meeting.


    "Brother Emperor, you have to call the shots for the ministers and sisters¡ª¡ª" Princess Rongyang rushed in and saw the King Xiang who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Listen, I have something to say slowly."


    The princess Rongyang came to complain and naturally finished the draft, focusing on the king of Xiang and leaving Cui Mingyue behind regardless of the overall situation.


    The complaint was over with tears and tears. Seeing Emperor Jingming closed her eyes and said nothing, Princess Rongyang couldn''t help but urged: "Brother Emperor, Mingyue has been picked up by Cui Xu back to the general''s mansion. What can you do about Yue?


    "It''s just right to take back the general''s house."


    Princess Rongyang was taken aback for a moment, and then listened to Emperor Jingming said leisurely: "Since Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu are lovers, I shouldn''t be a wicked person. Give them marriage."

 Chapter 434： Best of both worlds

    Emperor Jing Ming said that the temperature was mild, his eyes faintly pity, and he looked like he was thinking about his niece.


    King Xiang lowered his head and almost laughed out loud.


    Right bet!


    He knew that all men would sympathize with what happened today.


    Thinking this way, he quietly glanced at Pan Hai and added: Half a man will do.


    Pan Hai: "..." This is the second time!


    If King Xiang looked at him like this, he would suspect that King Xiang wanted to give him Miss Cui. Fortunately, he was only half a man...


    Pan Hai secretly said dangerously, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.


    The princess Rongyang was stunned for a while after hearing what Emperor Jingming said, and when she reacted, she exploded: "Brother Emperor, you, what did you say?"


    "I decided to marry Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu, and it would be considered a perfect couple."


    "Brother Emperor, Mingyue was deceived by a **** surnamed Zhu. At first she thought he didn''t have a wife, so she came with him..."


    Emperor Jingming frowned: "It''s really wrong to lie to others, so I lowered Zhu Deming''s post and also took away Zhu Ziyu''s status as a celebrity. The emperor does not think this punishment is enough?"


    Princess Rongyang couldn''t speak with her lips shaking.


    In case she didn''t say enough, the emperor insisted on giving Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu to marry after he increased the punishment, wouldn''t it be over!


    "Does the emperor think this punishment is enough?" Jingming asked again with a good temper.


    Princess Rongyang''s lips turned white, and she tried her best to restrain the emotion of collapse: "The treatment of the emperor is naturally the most appropriate."


    Emperor Jingming nodded slowly: "It''s good that the emperor can think so. Since Zhu Ziyu''s deceptive behavior has been punished, let''s talk about his marriage to Mingyue--"


    "What can Mingyue have to say with him!" Princess Rongyang lost control completely and interrupted Emperor Jingming''s voice.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes sank, his eyes hung on Princess Rongyang''s face flushed with excitement.


    His tone was still so gentle: "Just now Huangmei explained that Yue thought that Zhu Ziyu did not have a wife, so she had a relationship with him. This is enough to show that there is affection between them. Since there is affection, and now it is like this, wouldn''t it be perfect for them? The best of both worlds?"


    Princess Rongyang almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    Fart has the best of both worlds, she knows that people who have been the emperor for a long time have a little abnormal brain!


    "Brother Emperor, Mingyue and King Xiang are only a part of worship. If you really say they are royal wives, how can they remarry others?"


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned straight: "The imperial sister is wrong. If the husband and wife are at odds after getting married, there are many people who are separated from each other, let alone they have not visited the hall. I am not that kind of pedantic person, always We cannot sacrifice Mingyue¡¯s happiness for the sake of the so-called royal face."


    Princess Rongyang almost knelt down to Emperor Jingming.


    Brother Huang, I beg you to be pedantic, you can''t live if you want people like this!


    "Sister Huang, don''t be stubborn. Listen to my advice, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren--"


    "No!" Princess Rongyang resolutely interrupted Emperor Jingming''s words with excitement, "I''m going to find the queen mother--"


    A cold voice came: "Stop!"


    Princess Rongyang paused and looked at Emperor Jingming.


    In her mind, the gentle and generous emperor brother was expressionless at this moment and looked over with cold eyes.


    The wrath of the emperor, even if arrogant and indulgent like Princess Rongyang when he really faced it, he felt terrified.


    She wasn''t the girl who got married in front of the Queen Mother and Emperor Jingming more than ten years ago for a happy man.


    Emperor Jingming put his hand on the white jade paperweight and rubbed it lightly, his voice was slightly cold: "The queen mother is old and needs more rest. The emperor''s sister has always made sense, but don''t disturb her elderly."


    Emperor Jing Ming said it lightly, but Princess Rongyang heard a full warning.


    She immediately gave up the thought of complaining and crying.


    The Dazhou imperial family had always had many daughters. At the beginning, she had quite a few sisters. There were not many who could marry in the capital, and she was the only one who could marry in the palace and enter the palace.


    why?


    After all, it was because she was the adopted daughter of the queen mother that the emperor''s brother treated her differently.


    The key to this special treatment lies in the Queen Mother.


    Brother Huang said so, if she didn''t care to find the Queen Mother crying, it would be unfilial to Brother Huang.


    The emperor''s brother is the empress dowager most, if she feels that she is not filial, then her honor will be greatly affected.


    The willfulness of Princess Rongyang when she was young was plainly because she could crush the identity of the other party. Facing the queen mother and Emperor Jingming, she should converge.


    Born in the royal family, if you blindly know that you are spoiled, I am afraid that you will not live for two years.


    Seeing that Princess Rongyang was quite acquainted, Emperor Jingming nodded in satisfaction, and his eyes were gentle: "Since the emperor also approves of my decision, let''s do it. Pan Hai, pass on my will..."


    Pan Hai led away.


    Princess Rongyang left the palace like a wandering spirit.


    What is she doing in the palace?


    King Xiang was still kneeling quietly.


    Emperor Jingming walked over, kicked the **** of King Xiang, and said angrily: "What are you doing on your knees? Get me back to the palace!"


    At this time, there are still a group of people waiting to drink the wedding wine in the Xiang Prince''s Mansion-thinking about it this way, the Xiang Wang suddenly feels unlovable.


    What did he do wrong, such a disgusting thing!


    Cui¡ª¡ªMing¡ª¡ªMonth¡ª¡ª


    King Xiang gritted his teeth and shouted this name in his heart, with hatred.


    Swallowing this breath now doesn''t mean that things are all over.


    Marrying Zhu Ziyu is over?


    This adulterer is so disgusting with him, he wants them to look good!


    "Huh?" Seeing King Xiang still kneeling stupidly, Emperor Jing Ming frowned.


    The king of Xiang squatted his head: "My son retire."


    In the blink of an eye, only Emperor Jing Ming was left in the Imperial Study Room.


    Emperor Jingming turned over the script for a few times and sighed deeply.


    "It seems that the left eye jumped for money and the right eye jumped for disaster!"


    Emperor Jingming stuffed the notebook into the drawer and walked to Cining Palace with his back.


    The Queen Mother will know this sooner or later, but let''s wait until the raw rice is cooked.


    Of course he is not confessing now, but chatting with the Queen Mother.


    With his filial son, others should not care too much about the queen mother.


    King Xiang hurried back to the palace, and most of the guests were still waiting there.


    When the King Xiang saw that several brothers were there, even the prince did not leave, he was so angry.


    No matter what the others, the prince will leave tomorrow morning when the old seventh gets married. What do you want to do now?


    Is his joke so pretty?


    "Eighth brother, what''s wrong?" The princes looked concerned and asked one after another.


    Just kidding, how can you be honest when you encounter such a lively and honesty? Now it''s just in time to catch up, and fools don''t leave.


    Xu is too tough today. Wang Xiang just got angry and calmed down, and said lightly: "It''s nothing, the wedding of my brother and Miss Cui has been cancelled."


    "Cancel?" The princes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The prince had a rare opportunity to educate his brothers: "Eighth brother, your marriage is set by the emperor, you can''t be willful if you are angry!"


    "There is no way, my brother was snatched by someone, so I had to go to the palace and ask my father to be the master. So my father cancelled my marriage with Miss Cui and gave Miss Cui and Zhu Ziyu a marriage..."


    "Puff¡ª" Wang Lu spouted a sip of tea.

 Chapter 435： A match made in heaven

    King Lu was too excited to squirt out the tea and sprayed the prince all over.


    The prince flicked his sleeves and turned black: "Fifth, can''t you be gentle?"


    Wang Lu smiled apologetically: "Sorry, brother, I was not too surprised."


    Everyone turned their eyes back to King Xiang.


    Qi Wang said with concern: "Eight brother, did the father really give Miss Cui and Zhu Ziyu a marriage?"


    The relationship between King Xiang and King Qi has always been good, and he nodded calmly.


    "Congratulations eighth brother." A clear voice sounded.


    King Xiang looked over.


    Yu Jin raised his glass to him.


    "Is Brother Seven telling a joke?" Xiang Wang asked coldly.


    If he fights today, his father will understand.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I don''t like to tell jokes most, but sincerely congratulate my eighth brother."


    The blue veins of Xiang Wang''s forehead were beating, and he was about to lose control of his urge to beat others.


    "Then seven brothers, where do you come from?"


    Yu Jin turned his wine glass around, and said unhurriedly, "Although today''s turmoil embarrassed the eighth brother, it is better than the future to cause trouble. That would be really embarrassing. What do the eighth brother think?


    King Xiang hesitated for a moment, grabbed a glass of wine and drank it with his head up.


    Old Qi said rightly, to get rid of the **** surnamed Cui in front of the worship hall, it is natural to congratulate him.


    The princes raised their glasses after seeing this.


    "That''s right, eighth brother, don''t take it to your heart, let''s drink one..."


    Yu Jin put the wine glass to his lips, took a sip, and smiled slightly.


    On the way back, Yu Jin brazenly squeezed into the car, and put his arms around Jiang Si and asked, "Asi, do you think the marriage between Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu will go well?"


    Jiang Si tilted his head to avoid the strong alcohol, and smiled: "Naturally hope they go well."


    I thought that breaking Cui Mingyue''s road to the princess would be a small victory, but I never expected that the emperor would have such a magical touch.


    Putting Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu together is really a match made in heaven for fish looking for fish, shrimp looking for shrimp, turtle looking for bastard.


    Jiang Si can almost imagine what will happen next.


    With Cui Mingyue''s pride, if Zhu Ziyu is still a promising concubine, let her marry a half-crazy and half-silly man who has been expelled from the family, and they will kill themselves if they don''t need others to take action in the future.


    Jiang Si leaned against the car wall and smiled.


    This small goal seems to be achieved soon.


    Cui Mingyue sat in the room, her red wedding gown has not been changed.


    Cui Yi, who had always been lawless, didn''t even dare to enter the door, and went back and forth in the corridor outside the house.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cui Yi looked up to see Princess Rongyang, and said bitterly: "My sister is inside."


    "Where is your father?"


    Cui Yi reached out and pointed at the shadow: "Father is there."


    "Take care of your sister." Princess Rongyang said, and did not go to see Cui Mingyue immediately, but went to Cui Xu.


    Standing under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, Cui Xu raised his eyes slightly when he heard the sound of footsteps. Seeing that it was Princess Rongyang coming, he retracted his eyes and continued to remain silent.


    The princess Rongyang approached, seeing Cui Xu soaring up.


    "You don''t ask what the emperor brother said?"


    "What did the emperor say?"


    "you--"


    Cui Xu looked at her helplessly: "Shall we have a fight at this time?"


    Princess Rongyang was suddenly discouraged.


    "Brother Emperor wants to betroth Mingyue to Zhu Ziyu!"


    Cui Xu froze for a moment, and then there was a long silence.


    "Cui Xu, you can talk!" For so many years, Princess Rongyang hated the man''s indifference most.


    Cui Xu smiled bitterly: "This is what the emperor meant, what else can I say? Is it possible that you want me to resist the decree?"


    If he could resist the decree, he would not wait until this time.


    Princess Rongyang was speechless when asked.


    "Since it was the emperor''s intention, go and tell Mingyue and let her be prepared." Cui Xu finished speaking and walked to the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    "Cui Xu--" Princess Rongyang shouted.


    Cui Xu stopped and looked at her with questioning eyes.


    The corners of Princess Rongyang''s lips twitched.


    What did she call Cui Xu for?


    The emperor''s order is hard to violate. The daughter''s marriage to Zhu Ziyu cannot be changed. Of course, she is not named Cui Xu resisting the decree.


    But at this time, can this man who is a husband and a father not give her comfort?


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave." Cui Xu turned and left.


    Princess Rongyang walked into the room.


    "The emperor will give me a marriage with Zhu Ziyu?" Cui Mingyue murmured after hearing the words of Princess Rongyang.


    "The imperial edict will be here soon."


    "Impossible!" Cui Mingyue stood up abruptly and pulled the sleeves of Princess Rongyang, "How could the emperor give me a marriage with Zhu Ziyu? Mother, did you not go to the queen mother¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang raised her hand and slapped Cui Mingyue.


    "You still have the face to mention the queen dowager! If you bother the queen dowager again, it will make the emperor unhappy, and even I will not be able to gain a foothold in the capital!" The princess Rongyang said more and more angry, "not all this is caused by your stupidity Why did you hang out with a married man in the first place!"


    Cui Mingyue covered her face, ignoring Princess Rongyang''s accusation, and insisted on asking: "The emperor really wants to marry me and Zhu Ziyu?"


    At this time Cui Yi ran in: "Mother, younger sister, the father-in-law who passed the decree is here!"


    Cui Mingyue fell back on the chair.


    When the **** who delivered the decree left, Cui Mingyue was in a daze holding the decree.


    Obviously she will be Princess Xiang after today, how could things become like this?


    When did a man like Zhu Ziyu have this courage?


    Cui Xu saw the irritation and disappointment flashing in his daughter''s eyes, and finally turned into helplessness: "Mingyue, please tidy up... Anyway, I will live with Zhu Ziyu..."


    Seeing Cui Xu''s departure, Princess Rongyang didn''t want to stay, but Cui Mingyue grabbed her wrist.


    "Mother, someone must have harmed me today!"


    Princess Rongyang was startled.


    Cui Mingyue raised her head and squeezed Princess Rongyang''s wrist tightly: "Mother, it must be Princess Yan who instigated Zhu Ziyu to cause trouble!"


    Princess Rongyang changed her face: "Do you have evidence?"


    "I haven''t, but I know it must be her! Mother, you believe me..."


    The **** surnamed Jiang must have fought back for revealing fragrance!


    In this round, she lost completely...


    Thinking of this, Cui Mingyue burst into tears and regretted it.


    She was still too anxious, if she waited to become Princess Xiang and solved the hidden danger of Zhu Ziyu and then dealt with the **** surnamed Jiang, how could she fail.


    No, even if she loses nothing, she will not marry Zhu Ziyu!


    With a holy purpose, Cui Mingyue quickly sat in the sedan chair again and carried it all the way to a mansion.


    That was the new house that Emperor Grace had given to Zhu Ziyu who had been expelled from the house.


    This time there were more people watching the excitement than the King of Xiang¡¯s wedding, and the streets were crowded.


    Regrettably, this time the wedding went smoothly and nothing unusual happened.


    In the new house, Xizhu jumped with fire, and the light was bright.


    Zhu Ziyu stared at the person wearing hipa with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 436： Anthurium

    He finally married this woman.


    Married a noble daughter from a famous family.


    But what''s the use? In his current situation, let alone marrying the daughter of the eldest princess, it doesn''t make sense to marry the real golden branches and leaves.


    The hijab was not provoked for a long time.


    Because Zhu Ziyu is no longer in Zhu''s family, no one from the man came to this wedding banquet, even Xi Niang was sent from the palace.


    Xi Niang concealed her impatience, and urged with a stern look: "Master Zhu lifted his hijab earlier and has to drink wine with the bride."


    "Get out."


    Xi Niang was startled, and Zhu Ziyu''s dark eyes were met.


    Cui Mingyue, who was wearing a hijab, grabbed the wedding dress hard.


    "Go out, we will do the rest by ourselves."


    Xi Niang hesitated and met Zhu Ziyu''s request.


    This is a lunatic who snatched his relatives and grabbed the prince on the head. She is just a happy mother and she can''t risk her life...


    After quickly weighing it, Xi Niang took the two maids and hurriedly withdrew.


    Only the newlyweds were left in the house, and the dragon and phoenix were burning quietly and suddenly a lantern exploded.


    Zhu Ziyu looked towards Da Hong Xizhu.


    The explosion of lanterns is a good sign... he thought blankly, then he saw the person sitting by the bed and walked over step by step.


    Cui Mingyue sat motionless on the side of the bed, because she was covered with Hippa and couldn''t see anything. Hearing the footsteps approaching, her expression became more and more condensed.


    Suddenly, Hippa was picked up and thrown aside. The man''s expressionless face appeared in front of him.


    Thin, fair-skinned, there is a pitiful handsomeness.


    Cui Mingyue felt nothing at all.


    What she admired was a man like an eagle and a lone wolf, not a weak chicken like Zhu Ziyu.


    Not to mention being a real husband and wife, as long as she thinks of being a nominal couple with such a man, she will be disgusting!


    Zhu Ziyu condescendingly looked at the charming girl, without the slightest joy in his heart.


    "Lady, drink a cup of coffee." I don''t know what to think about, Zhu Ziyu was silent and handed the wine glass that was placed aside to Cui Mingyue.


    Cui Mingyue did not move.


    Zhu Ziyu raised her eyebrows: "Why, don''t you want to drink?"


    Cui Mingyue raised her eyes and glanced at Zhu Ziyu, kicked off the red embroidered shoes: "I know you have grievances in your heart, so why bother with these bluffs, go to bed early."


    Zhu Ziyu grabbed Cui Mingyue''s wrist.


    Cui Mingyue raised her eyebrows and scolded, "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Ziyu approached her with a cool tone: "What are you doing? Marry a chicken, a chicken, a dog, a dog, Cui Mingyue, do you think you are still the tallest girl Cui?"


    He said, squeezing Cui Mingyue''s pointed chin with one hand, and with the other hand he raised the wine glass and poured it into her mouth.


    "Woo, you bastard..." Cui Mingyue struggled hard, coughing violently as the spicy wine was forcibly poured into her throat.


    Physically, men always have an advantage.


    After a glass of wine was poured, Zhu Ziyu took another glass of wine and drank it all at once, and wiped the corners of his mouth vigorously.


    His lips were slightly red because of this rub, but they were not as beautiful as the beautiful face of the girl.


    It seemed that it was only a moment to break the graceful cage and release the beast in his heart.


    Zhu Ziyu hugged Cui Mingyue horizontally and threw it on the Xi bed. He didn''t even care about putting down the bed net, so he got up and pressed it up and kissed wildly.


    His kiss had no mercy, it was revenge that had been backlogged for a long time like a volcanic eruption.


    Cui Mingyue''s lip was bitten quickly, and the smell of blood filled her mouth.


    Her fierce struggle gradually ceased, and a sneered sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    Zhu Ziyu, this bastard, thought she was a pro, and she became a fish on the chopping board?


    Did you think she would confess her fate if she used that kind of trick to disturb her marriage with King Xiang?


    It''s a dream, it''s true that there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in!


    The sneer in Cui Mingyue''s eyes turned into a murderous intent, and Subai Ruyu''s hand was rubbed a little bit along the scarlet hundred son Qian Sun Jin, and he took out a dagger from the most comfortable place.


    The dagger didn''t have a scabbard, and the candlelight flickered with cold light.


    The man lying on his body didn''t notice the danger approaching at all, rudely tore open the hem of the Dahong wedding dress, and put his hands in wantonly.


    "Miss Cui, do you tell me how Zhu Ziyu coaxed you?" Zhu Ziyu bit down on the girl''s exposed collarbone, with a fierce tone of anger and grievance, "Don''t you know that I have a wife when I first met?" You liar bitch¡ª"


    The following words stopped abruptly.


    Zhu Ziyu''s expression became hideous and distorted by the sudden and intense pain.


    Cui Mingyue blocked Zhu Ziyu''s mouth tightly and blocked his yelling in his throat.


    In other words, because the location of the knife was too accurate, he had no strength to shout.


    A vague voice came from Zhu Ziyu''s throat.


    Cui Mingyue''s eyes didn''t blink, until the other party slumped on her body motionless, then let go and pushed the person aside to sit up.


    The man who was about to commit violence just now has become a warm body.


    Cui Mingyue panted lightly to regain her strength.


    Faced with the people killed by herself, she didn''t feel scared, she was even more excited.


    Killing really has a sense of accomplishment than killing a deer.


    Cui Mingyue sat on the hi-bed covered with deep and light red, watching the blood flowing from under Zhu Ziyu, gradually intertwining with the red.


    This color is so beautiful.


    Cui Mingyue couldn''t help but stretched out her hand with a trace of blood, put it on her lips and tasted it.


    The dragon and phoenix Xizhu with thick arms was still burning, and there was no sound outside the window.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival will be in a few days.


    Family reunion, thousands of families rejoice.


    Cui Mingyue sighed, walked around the blood and got out of bed.


    She didn''t want to get to this point. If there was no trouble with Zhu Ziyu, wouldn''t everyone be happy to let her be the princess of Xiang?


    Cui Mingyue sighed again, somewhat regretful.


    It''s a pity that she is weak and can''t solve the **** surnamed Jiang.


    To say hate, she now hates Jiang Si the most.


    Jiang Si absolutely arranged Zhu Ziyu''s affairs!


    She has no evidence, but she trusts her instincts.


    Probably because she had lived for more than ten years, and for the first time among so many boudoir daughters, she smelled the breath of evenness from one person.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    Cui Mingyue rested for a while, quickly took off the cumbersome wedding gown, bent over and took out a small baggage from under the bed, and gently opened the window.


    On the night of August, the wind was a bit cool, making her more sober.


    Standing beside a bunch of bananas outside the window, Cui Mingyue looked inward.


    The man on the bed was lying on his side, as if he was asleep.


    Her expression did not change at all, and she carefully closed the window and melted into the night.


    Cui Mingyue knew a lot of fists, even if she was alone, she didn''t feel afraid, so she left the small house very smoothly.


    There was no one on the street, only the big red lantern in front of the house emitting a dim light.


    Cui Mingyue closed her hair and walked firmly in one direction.


    There was a corner ahead, and a hand quietly stretched out when she passed by.

 Chapter 437： Ended

    In King Yan''s Mansion, Yu Jin rarely does not rely on Yuheyuan, but sits in the front yard and reads a book boredly.


    The window of the study was open, and a cluster of Xiuzhu slowly swaying in the night breeze not far from the window.


    Yu Jin turned bored, buckled the book back on the bookcase, got up and went to the window to look out.


    The sparse moonlight gave all the cages outside the window a faint silver white, and there was an indescribable coldness.


    Yu Jin estimated the time and felt that there was nothing left to wait, so he raised his foot and walked to the entrance of the study.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I heard Long Dan''s voice from outside: "Master, are you there?"


    Yu Jin stood still, without a good air: "Yes."


    "That humble job has come in."


    The creak of the door broke the silence of Autumn Night, and Long Dan flashed in.


    Yu Jin has taken his seat again and motioned for Long Dan to come forward.


    "Master, staring at Zhu Ziyu''s subordinate comes a message..."


    After listening to Long Dan''s report, Yu Jin raised her eyebrows: "You mean Cui Mingyue slipped out of her new home not long ago and was taken away again?"


    "Yes, I continued to follow up later and found that Cui Mingyue was taken into captivity and taken to the Xiangwang Palace..."


    Yu Jin snorted: "Things are really getting more and more interesting."


    Long Dan was curious as he scratched his heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Master, how did you know that something will happen on Cui Mingyue''s wedding night?"


    Yu Jin gave Long Dan a sideways look: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Long Dan chuckled and said, "Will our people continue to stare?"


    "No need."


    Yu Jin sent Long Dan away and walked back to Yuheyuan on the bluestone road paved by moonlight.


    The light in the main room was still on, and Jiang Si did not sleep either.


    "The princess, the prince is here." Ah Qiao reported it, and Yu Jin walked in.


    Jiang Si motioned to Ah Qiao and the others to step back and look at Yu Jin.


    "Asi, you were right, Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu are really abnormal tonight."


    From Yu Jin''s perspective, there is no reason to send someone to stare at Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu. The move tonight is Jiang Si''s proposal.


    "What''s abnormal?" Jiang Si asked.


    Hundred-legged insects die but are not stiff, and can''t be taken lightly to people like Cui Mingyue, even if they fall into the mud.


    Perhaps the one who knows a person best is always the opponent. Jiang Si does not believe that someone who will be involved with a married man in order to calculate his eldest sister is willing to be married to Zhu Ziyu.


    Zuo just sent someone to take a look at it. It''s best to have a harvest, and it doesn''t hurt if there is no harvest.


    Thinking of Long Dan''s report, Yu Jin smiled: "She may have escaped from marriage and slipped out at night carrying a small baggage."


    Jiang Si shook his head: "It''s really something Cui Mingyue can do."


    The marriage between Cui Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu was a gift, and it is impossible to blatantly refuse to marry.


    Not reconciled, there is only one option to escape marriage quietly.


    Of course, this kind of behavior will definitely affect the parents and relatives when placed in ordinary people, but Cui Mingyue has no such worry.


    No matter how angry the emperor is, she won''t take Princess Rongyang any more.


    "A Jin, shouldn''t your subordinates get people back?" Thinking of this possibility, Jiang seemed worried.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and squeezed Jiang Si''s cheeks: "What do you think, my subordinates are so stupid? Cui Mingyue was taken away by someone, but it is from the King of Xiang."


    Jiang Si breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    It has long been said that with Cui Mingyue''s temperament higher than the sky, she can kill herself without her deliberate action. Now it seems that the small goal is about to be achieved.


    "Where is Zhu Ziyu?"


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si towards the bed and said casually: "I guess it''s dead..."


    Jiang seemed to take a step, and his expression quickly returned to normal.


    The person who killed the eldest sister died, which is really pleasing.


    In Prince Xiang¡¯s Mansion, King Xiang looked at the face of the woman whose mouth was blocked, and he grabbed the dark guard and slapped it several times. He slapped and cursed: "Are you stupid, ah, are you stupid? You stare at the movement over there, what are you doing to get people back for me?"


    At this moment, King Xiang is indeed a little crazy.


    He was unwilling to lose such a big face that the adulterers got together to live together. Then he sent someone to stare there, so that he could get revenge on the right opportunity.


    Never thought that the stalking fool got Cui Mingyue back for him!


    The dark guard who was slapped in the face was equally wronged.


    The master ordered him to stare there, isn''t it just to deal with things in time, Miss Cui escaped from marriage at night, he didn''t get people back first, would it be possible to watch people run away?


    What if the master asks him for someone again?


    "Idiot!" Wang Xiang was so painful that he stopped and came to Cui Mingyue.


    Cui Mingyue was surprised and angry in her eyes.


    Wang Xiang slapped it and sneered, "Bitch, what do you look at me like that?"


    Cui Mingyue couldn''t speak, her eyes were even more angry.


    Is King Xiang sick? He actually sent someone to stare at her at night!


    Thinking of this, Cui Mingyue''s heart jumped, the anger in her eyes quickly faded, and she replaced with pleading.


    She was born beautifully and beautifully, even in such an embarrassment, when she put down her body and showed a begging look to a man, it was difficult for that man to remain indifferent.


    King Xiang really froze for a moment, and quickly laughed: "Why, now you know to beg me?"


    Cui Mingyue made a whining sound, a little impatient.


    The escaped marriage fell into the hands of King Xiang, and Cui Mingyue felt scared for the first time.


    She must be given a chance to speak before she can try her best to fight for herself in this situation.


    Seeing that the formerly tall woman turned into this appearance, King Xiang suddenly became less annoyed with the dark guard.


    Torturing this arrogant girl in person is much easier than imagined.


    King Xiang stretched out his hand to pinch Cui Mingyue''s chin, smiled coldly: "Bitch, do you think I will give you a chance to shine in your tongue?"


    Cui Mingyue blinked, wondering what Xiang Wang meant.


    The man''s fingertips gently rubbed her chin, then moved it down a little bit, and landed on the white neck, next to the delicate collarbone.


    The hickey on the collarbone made King Xiang laugh out loud: "Haha, it seems that the bridal chamber passed? Then what are you running away?"


    Cui Mingyue shuddered, panic spreading in her heart.


    What does King Xiang want to do, is it possible to ruin her innocence?


    This thought came up, and I heard a click.


    Cui Mingyue''s eyes suddenly widened, and his reaction was a little slow.


    What happened?


    This thought flashed vaguely, and the bright and beautiful girl, like a swan with folded wings, hung her neck motionless.


    King Xiang looked down at his hand.


    No way, since Cui Mingyue entered the Xiangwang Palace, the only way to get it done once and for all.


    He looked at the dark guard.


    Dark Guard: "..." He can''t do it if he is wrong.


    "Go and dispose of the corpse. I remember that there was an abandoned well in the abandoned courtyard of the palace..."


    The dark guard dared not say a word, and ran away carrying Cui Mingyue''s body.


    The light in the room was dim, King Xiang took out his veil, wiped his hands, and sighed.


    He was also helpless, and could only blame this woman for being a short-lived ghost.


    The next day, a scream broke the tranquility of the small house.

 Chapter 438： The emperor got it right

    The bridegroom officer is dead, and the bride is gone.


    The marriage of the two is still bestowed by God...


    The maid who found Zhu Ziyu''s body almost went mad, and after slowing down, she hurriedly reported the situation to Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang was silly for a long time and hurried to the general''s mansion.


    She and Cui Xu haven''t lived together for a long time.


    Along the way, people from the General''s Mansion greeted Princess Rongyang.


    "Where is your general?"


    "The general is practicing sword in the martial arts field."


    Princess Rongyang rushed all the way to the martial arts field in the northeast corner, and at a glance she saw the man dancing the sword vigorously in the morning light.


    "Cui Xu--" she yelled.


    Cui Xu stopped moving and strode over with his sword.


    Seeing Cui Xu''s expression faint, Princess Rongyang gritted her teeth and said: "You still have time to practice swords, something has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Xu put away the sword and wiped his sweat.


    Princess Rongyang lowered her voice and said, "Zhu Ziyu is dead!"


    Cui Xu''s action of wiping sweat suddenly stopped: "Where is Mingyue?"


    "It''s gone..." Princess Rongyang grabbed Cui Xu''s wrist, "Cui Xu, what do you want to do?"


    Cui Xu gently pulled out his hand and squeezed the hilt tightly: "What else can I do, of course it is to find someone!"


    "But¡ª" Princess Rongyang made her final decision, with an inexplicable tone, "Who killed Zhu Ziyu?"


    On the wedding night, the bridegroom died and the bride disappeared. Anyone would suspect that the death of the bridegroom officer was related to the bride.


    Princess Rongyang suddenly felt a little strange to the generous and sensible daughter in her impression.


    Did Zhu Ziyu kill Mingyue? Her heart trembled and she didn''t dare to think again.


    Cui Xu''s voice sounded: "Mingyue has followed me for several years, and it is not a problem to deal with one or two ordinary people in leisure."


    "Cui Xu, what do you mean?"


    Cui Xu fixedly looked at Princess Rongyang, with a calm tone: "I mean no matter what the truth is, I will find someone before talking."


    Princess Rongyang sighed.


    Cui Xu was right, no matter who killed someone, Mingyue would find it back.


    "I''ll take someone to find Mingyue first, you go into the palace and report this to the emperor."


    Princess Rongyang was taken aback: "You want to tell Brother Huang?"


    "Sooner or later, I can''t keep it." Cui Xu took a word and strode out.


    When Emperor Jingming left the court, he heard Pan Hai report to Princess Rongyang for seeing him.


    Is there another moth?


    Emperor Jingming recalled it seriously.


    Yesterday Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu''s wedding was said to be very smooth.


    "Please go to the Royal Study Room, the princess."


    When Emperor Jingming returned to the imperial study, she couldn''t even sit down, and Princess Rongyang walked in.


    "Meet the emperor brother."


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Princess Rongyang''s red eyes, Emperor Jingming started to feel pain.


    "Brother Emperor, Mingyue is gone..."


    Emperor Jingming subconsciously sat up straight: "What?"


    Princess Rongyang knelt down: "The minister sister is here to plead."


    Emperor Jingming simply got up and walked over: "What please? You get up and make things clear first!"


    Princess Rongyang got up and briefly talked about the situation.


    "You mean that the moon is gone, and Zhu Ziyu is dead?" Emperor Jingming trembled.


    He said that there was another moth, and it was true!


    Princess Rongyang nodded slowly.


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes, opened his eyes after a long time, his dark eyes made it hard to see his emotions.


    "What do you think of the emperor sister?"


    Princess Rongyang Hyun Ran wanted to cry: "Brother Emperor, the minister sister is very worried, it must be the gangster who broke in and killed Zhu Ziyu and took Mingyue away¡ª¡ª"


    "Does the Zhu family know about this?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "I ordered Zhen Shicheng to investigate this case, and Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran assisted Cui Xu to find Mingyue..."


    Princess Rongyang''s face changed slightly: "Brother Emperor, is it inappropriate to let people from the government intervene?"


    The matter of Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu is considered to be a private matter of the royal family. Once it is found out, it will affect the reputation of the royal family.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care: "The secret investigation is. Zhen Shicheng knows it."


    The old guy has a case to investigate, much better than some people who claim to be loyal but always add to the chaos.


    Princess Rongyang had to answer.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at her, and exhorted: "Don''t say much about the empress, but let the Zhu family breathe quietly."


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry, Sister Chen knows."


    "The emperor sister, go and work."


    When Princess Rongyang left, Emperor Jingming stood by the window silent for a long time.


    "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    "The servant is here."


    "You said the left eye jumped for money, the right eye jumped for disaster, or the other way around?"


    Pan Hai repeatedly wiped his sweat: "The emperor, slave servant..."


    "Finally, people are not liking, and all eyes jump."


    Pan Hai quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the emperor embarrassed him with this kind of problem, life would be impossible.


    "Pan Hai, who do you think Zhu Ziyu would kill?"


    Pan Hai: "..."


    "The emperor, Liu Chu Hua Zhai has published a new storybook. Would you like to read it?"


    ...


    Zhen Shicheng received the secret decree, and suddenly his spirit came.


    There hasn¡¯t been any decent case in Beijing recently, and the Shuntian Mansion has been dealing with trivial matters all day long: Some vines of Wang San¡¯s family climbed to Li Si¡¯s house, and the melons were picked by Li Si¡¯s wife; Zhao Liu¡¯s pig was lost. I was picked up and cannot be returned; the daughter-in-law of the Sun family eloped with others...


    Zhen Shicheng felt that he was busy growing mushrooms.


    There was another important case, or one death and one disappearance!


    The only thing that made Zhen Shicheng dissatisfied was that because the victim had a special identity, he needed to conceal his identity investigation and not disturb his neighbors.


    This is not difficult for Zhen Shicheng, and soon disguised as a visitor, the female widow followed behind him with the appearance of a little maid carrying a gift box.


    As for what is in the gift box, only you know.


    After careful investigation and cross-examination, Zhen Shicheng was quite disappointed.


    The case is much simpler than he thought.


    "Zhen Shicheng, would you like to see you?" Emperor Jing Ming has had more headaches recently, and he heard the report when he closed his eyes and calmed down.


    It didn''t take long for Zhen Shicheng to appear in front of Emperor Jingming.


    "What did Zhen Aiqing find out?"


    When she mentioned what she was best at, Zhen Shicheng was not humble, and immediately said: "Report to the emperor, the situation has been ascertained."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes burned: "Zhen Aiqing talk about it."


    "After checking, the bridegroom officer should have been stabbed to death by the bride from behind."


    The jade ornament that Emperor Jingming was playing with almost fell off: "Is Zhen Aiqing joking?"


    Can his quiet and elegant niece kill a big man?


    Zhen Shicheng''s face straightened and said solemnly: "The minister never laughed or laughed when investigating the case. The minister ordered you to examine the body of the groom official. From the direction and depth of the wound, combined with the blood stains on the bed, it can be inferred that the bride was pressed by the groom official. He raised his dagger at the bridegroom when he was under him, and stabbed it in..."


    Emperor Jingming''s expression was very wonderful, and for a while, he asked with difficulty: "Zhen Aiqing meant that the bride killed the bridegroom officer and then escaped in fear of crime?"


    Zhen Shicheng nodded: "The emperor said so."

 Chapter 439： handle

    The affirmation from expert judge Zhen Shicheng did not make Emperor Jingming happy.


    He didn''t want to guess right at all!


    In the marriage of the imperial court, the bride killed the bridegroom official, and the bride was still his niece. What happened!


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his temple in distress.


    Compared to these, he would rather look at a hundred zhezi.


    "Where does Zhen Aiqing think the bride will escape?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    "Oh, what does this mean?"


    "The bride must have fled immediately after killing the bridegroom officer. Although there is no curfew in the capital, the city gate will be closed after nightfall. The bride must be in the city during the time when the gate is opened at dawn."


    "What about after opening the gate?"


    "If the bride is good at posing, she might go out of town."


    "This does not mean that everything is possible..."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded solemnly: "Exactly."


    He is only good at judging cases, not good at finding people.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand in dismay, indicating that Zhen Shicheng could leave.


    "Pan Hai, it''s rumored that Han Ran entered the palace."


    Not long after Han Ran arrived in a hurry.


    "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    "How about it, can I have news from Zhu Cui?"


    If it is said that Mingdi Mingdi still has some affection for Cui Mingyue, now there is only aversion left.


    "Weichen cross-examined the gatekeeper who defended the city. They didn''t notice a young and beautiful woman coming out of the city in the morning. General Cui looked for a few places where Zhu Cui might stay, but he didn''t find any..."


    Emperor Jingming opened his mouth to curse, then swallowed silently.


    A niece, there is no face to scold others.


    The capital is the most prosperous capital, and finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Three days later, Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang went to the palace to make a plea.


    "There is no way for the minister to teach the daughter, so she will kill her husband and escape the marriage, and ask the emperor to punish her." Cui Xu knelt straight, his haggard face reflected in the smooth golden bricks.


    Princess Rongyang wept silently.


    "Can''t find anybody?" Jingming Emperor frowned and asked.


    "There is no news of that wicked woman yet."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Princess Rongyang and touched the white jade paperweight on the Dragon Touch Case.


    The paperweight was cold, so that the depression in his heart dissipated two points.


    "A big living person is gone, you can''t just leave it like that. General Cui, you have to think more about Mingyue''s affairs. As for the rest... wait until someone finds it back."


    "The minister is ashamed--"


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "Finally, now that these are useless, finding someone is the most important thing."


    Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang withdrew silently.


    After leaving the palace, Princess Rongyang suddenly asked, "Cui Xu, if Mingyue finds it back, what would you say to the emperor?"


    Cui Xu''s eyes were full of exhaustion: "Mingyue committed a capital crime."


    Princess Rongyang stopped suddenly: "Mingyue can''t kill Zhu Ziyu for no reason!"


    "Princess, Mingyue killed people for whatever reason. It was the husband-in-law who was married by the emperor."


    "So? You want to get Mingyue back to Brother Huang for disposal?"


    "People should bear the consequences for what they do. We are, and Mingyue is also. The emperor didn''t blame us for what Mingyue did. We should be lucky." Cui Xu said, striding forward.


    Princess Rongyang caught up and grabbed Cui Xu''s sleeve.


    Cui Xu stopped and looked at her.


    "There is a reason why Mingyue has fallen into such a situation!"


    "what reason?"


    Princess Rongyang didn''t say anything.


    What are you talking about, did you tell Cui Xu that her daughter became so related to Princess Yan?


    Concubine Yan Jiang is Su Ke''s daughter, and let this man know that he will still speak to Jiang, and that would be even more upsetting.


    Thinking of Cui Xu''s ruthlessness, the princess Rongyang suddenly lacked interest in finding her daughter.


    If you find it, you may be dead, so it''s better to maintain the status quo.


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, it was the time to buy the festival. The common people suddenly found that the investigators were getting worse, but they were not clear about what they were going to do.


    People have been panicked for a few days before returning to normal.


    "Are you still looking for Cui Mingyue outside?" Jiang Si leaned on the railing and asked Yu Jin in the Yanwang mansion.


    The two cows squeezed between the two, raised their two front legs and put them on the railing, wagging their tails happily at the hostess.


    "Go on one side!" Yu Jin severely warned Er Niu.


    Er Niu Bai gave Yu Jin a glance, and walked over to pick up the fleshy bones and gnaw, while gnawing unconvinced twice.


    The owner is getting more and more excessive, calling it at work, and when it''s okay, he thinks it is an eyesore.


    Seeing that the pet was gone, Yu Jin smiled: "It''s not as noisy as it was a few days ago. The corpse is lying in the abandoned well of the Xiangwang Mansion. They can''t find it even if they get out of the sky."


    Jiang Si''s face turned straight: "In the abandoned well?"


    Er Niu gnawed his bones and listened with his ears upright. Hearing this, he immediately yelled at Jiang.


    Jiang Si immediately understood: "Er Niu found it?"


    "Wow!" Er Niu let out a comfortable cry.


    Fortunately, the credit was not taken over by the male owner.


    This was not the case with the male host before, but since the hostess moved in, it has suddenly changed... Er Niu felt a little sad when he thought of the days when he lived in harmony with the male host.


    Yu Jin turned sideways slightly to block the dog''s face inviting credit: "The King Xiang''s subordinates are too stupid and brought people back to the Prince''s Mansion. The King Xiang rides a tiger, so as long as he is not as stupid as his subordinates, Cui Mingyue will not stay alive. And Cui Mingyue Jinlinwei¡¯s disappearance will surely alarm Jinlinwei, and nothing is worse than silence. The best choice for King Xiang is to get rid of Cui Mingyue¡¯s body without leaving the palace."


    Yu Jin stretched his hand back and accurately landed on Er Niu''s head and rubbed it: "So I let Er Niu walk around with the idea of ??a try, and I found the corpse place smoothly."


    Jiang seemed to lean over the railing.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus in the garden is fragrant, and the autumn is becoming stronger.


    "Although the weather has turned cold, there will still be smells coming out?"


    Yu Jin looked strangely at Jiang.


    "What do I do?" Jiang seemed puzzled.


    Yu Jin looked sad: "Asi, don''t you think you just asked too seriously?"


    Facing Renbi Huajiao''s daughter-in-law, he couldn''t help but think of Zhen Shicheng''s old face!


    "This is indeed a problem. I have learned about the relationship between the degree of corpse corruption and time from the staff of Master Zhen."


    Seeing Yu Jin''s eyes straightening, Jiang Si stopped: "What''s the matter?"


    "Ahem, that was an abandoned yard, and the well was filled. Fortunately, Er Niu Bi Ling only smelled it, and ordered Long Dan to sneak down to confirm it. It is indeed Cui Mingyue."


    Jiang Si smiled and said: "In fact, you don''t need to go down the dragon dan. The smell of corpse odor and powdery powder can be distinguished from other smells.


    The two cows screamed to agree.


    "Only after confirming that I feel relieved."


    "Ajin, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Jin didn''t care and smiled: "It depends on what you mean."


    "Cui Mingyue''s death is enough, I don''t want to worry about other things."


    "In this case, let her stay there."


    Seeing Jiang Si looking over, Yu Jin smiled slightly: "For King Xiang, what we know but others don''t are called handles."


    This handle is not needed for the time being, who knows later?

 Chapter 440： Letter from Jiang Yi

    On the Mid-Autumn Festival in the 19th year of Jingming, thousands of families were reunited, but the palace was deserted and did not plan to host a large family banquet.


    Emperor Jingming was really scared.


    Recently, the wave has not calmed down again and again, it is better to be deserted, at least not to produce moths.


    This is so, the gathering with the harem concubine and the princesses who are not out of the pavilion is still inevitable.


    Emperor Jingming first went to Cining Palace to sit down.


    "Time flies so fast, it''s Mid-Autumn Festival in the blink of an eye."


    "Yes, it''s time to eat crabs again." Emperor Jing Ming agreed with a smile.


    The Queen Mother shook her head: "At the age of the Ai family, I can''t eat such a cold thing. By the way, the emperor, where is the palace banquet this year?"


    In recent years, as the Queen Mother has grown older, she has rarely participated in these banquets.


    Emperor Jingming hesitated slightly and said, "It''s in the Spring Palace."


    "Spring Palace?" The queen mother figured out something was wrong when she heard it.


    As usual, the royal family banquets are held in the Hall of Longevity, and the Spring Palace can not hold so many dragons and grandchildren.


    Emperor Jingming calmly explained: "The son asked the celestial master, and the celestial master said that this year''s banquet should not be held in the Hall of Longevity."


    The queen mother could not help nodding.


    What happened when a banquet was held in the Hall of Longevity not long ago was truly shocking.


    "The Spring Palace is too small..."


    "So I don''t plan to call them into the palace this year. Only people in our palace will spend time together."


    Unlike the winter solstice and Zhengdan, how to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival is considered a family affair for the emperor. Emperor Jingming did not want to do a big deal.


    Naturally, the queen mother would not easily question the unhappiness of Emperor Jingming, and said casually: "Since King Qin and the others are not asked to come into the palace, let Rong Yang only come here. The Ai family hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Emperor Jingming''s brain hurt again.


    The niece''s niece was fooled by him beforehand, and Zhengchou didn''t know how to tell the queen mother.


    The queen mother quietly looked at Emperor Jingming and added: "There is also Mingyue. Although you don''t need to enter the palace to offer tea to the Ai family after the big wedding, you can''t even disappear the personal image... The emperor, let you tell me, Ai Jia Eyelids have been jumping recently..."


    "Left eye or right eye?" Jing Mingdi blurted out.


    The Queen Mother was taken aback and twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    Which eye to jump is the point? Don''t the emperor understand the meaning of her words?


    Emperor Jingming was frustrated by the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother turned the Buddha beads on her wrist and asked Emperor Jingming: "The emperor, is there anything wrong with Rongyang and Mingyue?"


    Emperor Jingming hesitated.


    The Queen Mother sighed: "It seems that Ai Jia is really old and it''s useless--"


    "Mother, don''t say that, it''s mainly because Mingyue is a long story, and my son doesn''t know where to start."


    "Then speak slowly, anyway, the banquet is in the evening, it''s still early."


    "On the day of the old eighth wedding, Zhu Ziyu came to grab the kiss on the way to the wedding¡ª¡ª"


    "what?"


    "The people think that Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu are lovers, and the son has become a villain who beats a mandarin duck. In order not to misunderstand the people, the son turned to give Mingyue and Zhu Ziyu a marriage¡ª"


    "what?"


    "As a result, on the night of the wedding, Mingyue killed Zhu Ziyu and ran away. His whereabouts are still unknown¡ª"


    "what?"


    The Queen Mother stared straight at Emperor Jing Ming, dumbfounded.


    When Emperor Jingming finished speaking, he relaxed, raising his hand to gently pat the queen mother''s back: "Mother, don''t worry--"


    The queen mother rolled her eyes and passed out.


    Emperor Jingming glanced left and right, and saw that the maidservant standing on one side was dull, and quickly reached out and pinched the queen mother.


    The queen mother woke up leisurely, and the maidservant''s exclamation sounded: "It''s not good, the queen mother fainted--"


    Queen Mother:? ?


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jingming yelled and drove the maidservant out.


    "The emperor, is what you just said is true?" The queen mother grabbed Emperor Jingming''s hand.


    Emperor Jingming smiled bitterly: "My son doesn''t want it to be true..."


    The queen mother slowly came over, her complexion gradually recovered, and she said coldly, "How on earth did this Rong Yang teach her daughter!"


    In the eyes of the Queen Mother, Cui Mingyue cured her disease, and she sought out marriage to King Xiang for Cui Mingyue, which can be regarded as offset by the two.


    Really in my heart, the Queen Mother still criticized Cui Mingyue.


    Now that Cui Mingyue has been killed and disappeared, the Queen Mother is inexplicably relieved when she is shocked.


    That girl was so venomous, fortunately, she didn''t marry to the Prince of Xiang Mansion.


    The queen mother could hardly think about where to put her old face if Cui Mingyue killed King Xiang.


    Emperor Jing Ming didn''t expect the queen mother to accept the facts so quickly, and he secretly relieved.


    After all, it is the queen mother, and the harem concubines with such self-control should learn more.


    After speaking with the Queen Mother for a while, Emperor Jing Ming was relieved to leave after seeing that the Queen Mother was indeed nothing unusual.


    As soon as Emperor Jingming left, the Queen Mother immediately ordered: "If Princess Rongyang recently asked to see her, she would say that Ai''s family is unwell."


    It is time for Rong Yang to reflect on having such a daughter.


    Princess Rongyang had no thoughts of reflection.


    It was supposed to be the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet for family reunion, but she spent it alone in the princess''s mansion.


    In the past, Mingyue would pull Ah Yi over to accompany her early...


    Facing the table full of delicacies, Princess Rongyang did not touch a chopstick, and went back to the bedroom to rest early.


    After staying in a daze for a long time, Princess Rongyang suddenly sat up, completely awake.


    She had a dream in which the moon and seven orifices were bleeding, and she shouted to avenge her...


    The dream was so real that Princess Rongyang was in a state of confusion.


    Could something happen to Mingyue?


    Yes, Mingyue is a young girl''s house. Although she knows some skills, she faces too many dangers alone.


    She thought it would be a capital crime to find the person back. She hoped that her daughter would hide somewhere safe, but she did not expect something happened!


    People at this time were convinced of these mysterious things, and Princess Rongyang hurriedly got off the bed and walked to the door.


    When she reached the door of the room, she stopped again.


    She wanted to go to Cui Xu and tell him something happened to Mingyue, but what if she told him?


    Cui Xu will certainly explain that the blame for the month is on her own.


    How did this man take his wife and children to heart, and he was thinking of the **** who died long ago!


    The princess Rongyang hated and resented, and the tragic situation of her daughter in her dream made her feel uneasy. She tossed and turned all night, covering her eyes with a thick powder and entering the palace to see the queen mother.


    "The queen mother is uncomfortable?" The princess Rongyang was stunned after listening to the maidservant''s words, and said with a strong smile, "Then please let the queen mother be healthy, and I will enter the palace to accompany her elders another day."


    After hitting a wall and returning to the princess mansion, Princess Rongyang smashed a room of furnishings.


    This is the first Mid-Autumn Festival that Jiang Si has celebrated since he married the King Yan''s mansion. Because there is no need to go to the palace to have a banquet, the young couple can live as they please.


    However, this freedom only lasted until the second day, and Jiang Si received a letter from Jiang Yi.


    Their grandmother, Mrs. Yi Ning Hou, is seriously ill.


    In the letter, Jiang Yi invited Jiang Si to visit his grandmother in Yining Hou Mansion.

 Chapter 441： Visit

    When Yu Jin walked in, seeing Jiang Si staring at Xin, he smiled and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Sister''s letter, invites me to visit my grandmother."


    When Jiang Si mentioned Yining Hou Mansion, Yu Jin frowned: "If you don''t want to go there, just push it."


    Jiang Si put the letter down and walked to the window to look out.


    A beautiful bird cage hung under the eaves of the corridor, inside which two kingfishers were cuddling each other.


    After the incident with her cousin Su Qingyi, she was unwilling to step into the gate of Yining Hou Mansion again, but her grandmother had always treated her seriously, and now she should visit her if she is more ill than reason.


    "Grandma treated me well."


    Yu Jin stretched his hand around Jiang''s waist, and watched the kingfisher love with her, and said indifferently: "Then go, now you are Princess Yan, not the fourth girl Jiang who is bullying, so you don''t need to look at Yining anymore. The faces of those in the Hou Mansion."


    Thinking of Yining Hou Mansion, Yu Jin had a very bad impression.


    He participated in the Su Qingyi drowning case with Zhen Shicheng, and he clearly saw the attitude of the people in Hou''s mansion towards Jiang Si.


    "I will go with you."


    "no need."


    "I''m fine anyway."


    "I will go with the eldest sister, you are afraid that the eldest sister will be uncomfortable."


    "Okay, then." Yu Jin smiled when he was disgusted, "I''ll go shopping in the yamen."


    Jiang Si watched him go out, and soon appeared outside the window, walked under the eaves of the corridor and reached out to poke the bird cage.


    As the bird cage shook suddenly, the two kingfishers jumped up and down in shock and cried out in anger.


    The man turned his head, Qiuyang''s eyebrows were sharp, and he waved at her before he walked out of sight.


    Jiang Si smiled and shook his head.


    This guy Yu Qi has no serious time.


    Although she was so angry, there was a little sweetness in her heart.


    It would be the greatest blessing if the two can stay together like this forever.


    She went to the small study room and wrote a reply to Jiang Yi.


    The condition waits for no one, the two sisters have an appointment until tomorrow.


    The next day, it rained lightly.


    One autumn rain and another cold, the summer heat seemed to be still yesterday, and the sky suddenly cooled down.


    Ah Qiao chose a thin cloak of bean green noodles and put it on Jiang Si, and gave the packed rare medicinal materials to Aman, and took the two all the way to the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Old Qin, first take our princess to the Bo''s house to pick up people." Aman confessed, bending over and getting into the carriage.


    Lao Qin didn''t like to talk more, and rushed to Dongping Bofu with a whip.


    Jiang Yi had already packed up and waited at the gate with Jiang Zhan.


    "Come!" Jiang Zhan hurriedly greeted him when he saw the carriage of King Yan Palace.


    "Four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    The curtains of the car were raised, revealing a familiar face.


    "Second brother is not on duty today?"


    Jiang Zhan has a bright temperament, and his sister has become a princess, and he has long been mixed in the Golden Wuwei.


    He smiled and patted the position of the saber around his waist: "We changed shifts with someone else, let''s go together."


    The last time my grandmother had a homicide over her birthday, she also involved the fourth sister in it, and she was afraid of thinking about it.


    Even though the fourth sister has become the princess, he still feels more at ease to go together.


    What''s more, his grandmother is sick, so he has to visit.


    Jiang Si told Aman to help Jiang Yi onto the carriage.


    The carriage moved slowly, and Jiang Zhan rode to one side, shaking his clothes.


    The rain is really annoying.


    But listening to the low voice of the sisters talking in the carriage, he was happier again, smiling and blowing a loud whistle.


    The melodious whistle stopped the conversation between the two sisters in the car.


    Jiang Yi smiled and shook his head: "Second brother is still like a child."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and smiled: "Second brother has a good mentality, much better than those who usually have a face."


    "That''s true." Jiang Yishen agreed and said in a low voice, "I don''t know when the second brother will marry his wife. On that day, I probed my father''s tone. My father meant to wait until my second brother met someone he liked. But I was cold-eyed. Look, the second brother doesn''t know anything about this..."


    "When fate is reached, I will naturally open my mind, this kind of thing can''t be anxious." Jiang Si was very open to this, put aside this topic and asked about Jiang Yi''s life in Bofu.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Yining Hou Mansion, and the carriage stopped.


    Aman jumped out of the carriage and stood by, helping sister Jiangsi to get out of the carriage.


    "Greetings to the princess."


    Jiang Si glanced, and there were many people standing at the gate, headed by the chief steward of the Yining Houfu.


    Jiang Si took Jiang Yi''s hand and walked inside together.


    The servants of the Hou Mansion hurried to report, and a group of Uncle Su and his wife greeted them soon.


    "How can I bother my second uncle and my second aunt to meet each other..."


    Second Uncle Su smiled and said, "The princess is here, so she should."


    The niece is just the princess, if she is a noble person in the palace, even the father and mother will come out to welcome her when she comes to the Hou Mansion.


    Second Uncle Su looked at Jiang Zhan again with a cordial smile: "Zhan Er is not on duty today?"


    "I was worried about my grandmother''s body, so I took time off to visit her old man."


    "Zhan''er is really promising." Second Uncle Su nodded and said to Jiang Yi again, "Yi''er looked good."


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, "It is the blessing of uncle and aunt."


    People on both sides had said hello and went to the old lady''s residence together.


    Old Yining Hou Zheng squatted down the corridor and smoked dry smoke, raising his eyelids when he heard the movement.


    "Come on."


    The three siblings hurried to bow to the old Yininghou.


    Old Yininghou waved his hand and said with a sense of excitement: "Go in and see your grandmother."


    Jiang Si looked a little uncomfortable.


    In her impression, the grandfather and grandmother are very close to each other, and now the grandmother is seriously ill, if there is a case, then only the grandfather is left.


    Jiang Yi has red eyes.


    Old Yininghou frowned: "Go in, don''t cry in front of your grandmother."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, we understand." Jiang Yi wiped the corners of his eyes and pulled Jiang Si into the house.


    The house smelled of medicine.


    Your eldest aunt Youshi is holding a bowl and feeding the old lady medicine.


    Hearing the movement, she hurriedly got up and greeted Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si sighed.


    That time when I came to the Hou Mansion, it was so stiff, Youshi almost broke her face to her, and now she can be nothing.


    Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible.


    Regarding You''s calculation of marrying her stupid son, Jiang Si will never forget it in her life.


    Perceiving the ginger-like indifference, You''s face is not visible, and his heart is quite annoying.


    How come this girl is determined!


    Now the situation is stronger than that of people, even though she is an elder, she can only bow her head.


    "Cough cough cough, Yier and the others are here?" The weak and old voice sounded.


    The three siblings immediately bypassed Youshi and rushed to the bed.


    The old lady''s appearance surprised the three of them.


    At the beginning of the year, the energetic old lady is now so thin that her cheeks are sunken and she has no blood on her face, and she seems to have to work hard to breathe.


    "Grandma, how are you?" Jiang Yi grabbed one of the old lady''s hands and asked bitterly.


    Jiang Si silently held the old lady''s other hand.


    "I''m fine¡ª" the old lady said, she was about to take a break.


    All right? When Jiang Si saw the old lady''s fingers accidentally, her pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 442： Heart failure

    The old lady of Yining Hou''s fingers were as thin as dead branches, and her nails looked a little thick, with unhealthy grayish white.


    It was not this that caught Jiang Si''s attention, but the three faint red lines on the old lady''s **** nail.


    The three red lines fell in Jiang Si''s eyes, which was particularly shocking.


    She stared there thoughtfully for a moment.


    Perceiving Jiang''s loss of consciousness, Jiang Yi looked down subconsciously, and was also stunned when he saw the three red lines on the old lady''s nails.


    The old lady moved her hands and asked Jiang Yi: "Yi''er, are you okay at Bofu?"


    Jiang Yi hurriedly retracted his gaze and smiled at the old lady: "Don''t worry, I am having a good time at home, Yanyan is also very comfortable..."


    "Why is my grandmother uncomfortable?" Jiang Si asked.


    The old lady took a break, and smiled at Jiang like a smile: "I''m too old, and I''m not strong all over, don''t worry about me..."


    Uncle Su said: "Let the old lady rest."


    Seeing that the old lady was really tired and weak, Jiang Yi pulled Jiang up to her feet; "Grandma, then you rest well, we will come back to see you."


    The three siblings followed Uncle Su and the others to the Flower Hall, feeling very heavy.


    The state of the old lady of Yining Hou made people think of the term Feng Zhunian.


    The fire of life seemed to be extinguished by a faint wind.


    "Uncle, what kind of disease does my grandmother suffer?" Jiang Zhan was a short-term child and asked as soon as he entered the flower hall.


    "The doctor who came here said that the old lady is suffering from heart failure." Uncle Su''s face was solemn. "The heart suddenly began to fail. The decoction can only nourish a little, but it can''t prevent the physical condition from getting worse..."


    "Uncle mean, grandmother''s condition is very bad?" Jiang Zhan asked.


    Uncle Su glanced at the door and slowly nodded: "The doctor said that people with this disease may suddenly stop their heartbeats. Now I can only pray for God''s blessing..."


    Jiang Yi suddenly reddened her eyes and wiped her tears with her kerchief.


    Jiang Zhan winked at Jiang Si, and wanted her to persuade Jiang Yi, but saw Jiang Si absent-mindedly.


    He had to persuade: "Sister, don''t cry, my grandmother will definitely be lucky¡ª"


    Jiang Yi held back what he wanted to persuade with his endless words.


    "Mother does the same."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Jiang Si suddenly returned to his senses and stared at Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi didn''t look like Jiang, but looked at Uncle Su: "Uncle, do you remember that when his mother died of heartburn..."


    Uncle Su nodded gently.


    Jiang Si grabbed Jiang Yi''s hand: "Sister, do you remember the situation when your mother died?"


    "At that time, I already remembered things, somehow."


    For a young child, the two most important people in life are the parents.


    Although Jiang Yi was young when Su Clan died, he left an indelible impression.


    "Could it be that heartburn will pass from mother to daughter¡ª¡ª" Jiang Yi muttered.


    Uncle Su scowled: "Yi''er, don''t think about it. You scared your brother and sister."


    Jiang Zhan cried: "Uncle, I still have to figure it out. Why are they passed down from mother to daughter? The eldest sister and the fourth sister are fragile, not like I can hold it..."


    A look of deep hatred for not being passed down from mother to child, so Uncle Su and Uncle Su twitched their mouths together.


    Sure enough, this nephew did not have the least bit of a city, hoping to pass from mother to child doesn''t mean cursing them to suffer from exhaustion.


    Apart from defamation, he was moved by Jiang Zhan''s love for his sisters.


    Jiang Yi raised his hand and hit Jiang Zhan, and said, "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    If the grandmother''s illness is really hereditary, she would rather bear it herself than her younger brother.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable, I want to rest." Jiang Si said suddenly, holding his forehead.


    In the past, Jiang Siruo was uncomfortable, at most she would say it privately, it is impossible to say it in front of the elders like Uncle Su.


    As a junior, she seemed disrespectful to say so, and as Princess Yan said that, no one said it.


    The increase in status brings convenience to it is self-evident.


    The eldest wife Youshi immediately arranged for the maidservant to take Jiang Si to the guest room to rest.


    Jiang Yi followed him uneasy.


    "Sister Si, how do you feel?" Seeing Jiang Si''s face pale, Jiang Yi asked hurriedly.


    Simei is bolder than her, so she shouldn''t be surprised by what she said just now.


    Jiang Si didn''t immediately respond to Jiang Yi''s words, but confessed to Aman: "You go to the door and guard, and someone will come over and speak in time."


    Jiang Yi looked at Aman and then at Jiang Si, and felt something was wrong.


    "Four sister, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang seemed to bit his lips, clenched his hands, and his knuckles were faintly white.


    "Sister, the mother''s symptoms were really the same as those of her grandmother?"


    The fourth sister originally wanted to know about her mother.


    Jiang Yi nodded slightly: "Well, at that time, my mother was getting weaker and weaker every day. I was terribly scared. I watched my mother all day. Once I heard the doctor told my father that my mother was suffering from exhaustion. Time can''t save my mother''s life..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yi''s appearance of Su Clan before his death appeared before his eyes.


    The beautiful woman, like a withered flower, looked at her quietly with a smile, but her eyes were filled with unresolved sadness, full of reluctance and concern for young children.


    That was the most heartbreaking look she had ever seen, and it appeared repeatedly in her dreams for many years after that, making her cry and wake up to find her mother.


    Her mother left when she was young, leaving her behind, leaving behind her younger siblings, and behind her father.


    "Mother looks the same as her grandmother."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand in front of Jiang Yi and asked each word: "So what about the nail on the left middle finger? Are the three blood lines the same?"


    She asked, her tone trembling with depression.


    Jiang Yi hesitated to look at Jiang Si: "Sister Si, why do you ask like this¡ª"


    "Sister, think about it carefully, does the third finger of the mother''s left hand before her death have three blood lines like her grandmother?"


    Jiang Yi became nervous for no reason, and under the urging of his sister, all his thoughts turned into one word: "Yes!"


    Jiang Si supported the bed with his hands, his face was terribly ugly.


    "Sister Si, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yi held Jiang''s hand as if holding a piece of ice.


    Jiang Si has no expression on her face, but her eyes are like cold pools, bottomless.


    "Mother didn''t die of illness!" After a long time, she said word by word.


    The blood color on Jiang Yi''s face suddenly faded, staring at Jiang Si, and tremblingly asked, "Then, how did the mother pass away?"


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and opened them again, staring motionlessly at his fingers.


    The young woman''s fingers are white and tender as spring onions, and the manicured and round nails are healthy pale pink.


    "It''s poison," she said softly.


    Really speaking, it is not poison, but Gu.


    There is a kind of Gu that can attach to the wall of a person''s heart and live by sucking heart blood. Over time, people will become weak and show symptoms of heart failure.


    The most obvious feature of this kind of Gu is that there will be three light red lines on the nail of the third finger of the left hand.

 Chapter 443： Poisoner

    "Poison..." Jiang Yi could hardly believe what he heard, and kept muttering, "How could it be poison, how could it be poison..."


    The gentle and amiable mother in the memory, isn''t she dying of illness, but killed by someone?


    She suddenly thought of something, grabbing Jiang Si''s wrist, her voice changed: "What about grandma?"


    My grandmother and my mother have the same symptoms. Since my mother died of poisoning, isn''t my grandmother also poisoned...


    This thought made Jiang Yi shudder.


    Jiang Si glanced at the door, and lowered her voice: "Eldest sister, grandmother and mother are all poisoned. I suspect that the root is in Yining Hou Mansion!"


    Jiang Yi''s expression was shocked, and he became more startled.


    After a while, she found her voice: "Sister Si, why do you say that?"


    Jiang Si''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "Since it is a poison, you can''t just grow out of the body. There must be a poisoner. Sister, you think, if the poisoner is from the Bo''s residence, his mother will die more than ten years ago. Years, it is impossible to reach out to Yining Hou Mansion..."


    Jiang Yishen agreed.


    If a person can poison both his mother and his grandmother, he is from Yining Hou Mansion in all likelihood.


    Her lips fluttered, and she wanted to ask why Jiang Si found out that her grandmother was poisoned, but she swallowed silently when she reached her lips.


    Jiang Yi has always been an individual post. If the other party doesn''t talk about some things, she will not ask.


    "When my mother passed away, the second aunt hadn''t passed the door yet?" Jiang Si asked suddenly.


    Jiang Yi was startled by the question, and shook his head subconsciously, before changing his face: "Sister Si, what do you mean--"


    Jiang Si smiled coldly: "Although the poisoner is still uncertain, at least some people can be excluded."


    Having said that, in fact, there was already an object of vague doubt deep in her heart.


    Jiang Si got up, raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    Jiang Yi grabbed her: "Sister Si, where are you going? Wouldn''t you think about the reporter?"


    Obviously the time when Baiyun Temple was shocked, Jiang Yi''s sister who reported to the official after saying a difference left an unforgettable impression on Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Si''s tight face loosened, and she couldn''t help but smile: "Sister, am I such a person who loves reporting to officials?"


    Jiang Yi looked at her suspiciously.


    She didn''t want to stop her sister, but now she was unprovoked and she was from her grandfather''s house. It was really inappropriate to report to an official.


    Besides, the fourth sister is now the princess, the newspaper official will make people laugh.


    Jiang Yizheng had all kinds of worries, and was shocked by Jiang Si''s words and even forgot his worries.


    "I''ll go to my grandfather!"


    Jiang Yi hurriedly stopped Jiang Si: "Sister, don''t be impulsive. Grandfather is too old and can''t stand up to the ups and downs. Besides, although you can see that your grandmother is poisoned, you have no evidence, let alone a murderer, at least I''ll reveal it when I find the clues..."


    "I can find the evidence." Jiang Si looked resolute, "Sister, we can take a picture of it slowly, but grandma''s body can''t wait. How can you feel at ease if you don''t get the person who harmed your grandmother early?"


    That person is also the murderer of the mother!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si hated her teeth.


    If her mother had not died, she would not have been so sensitive and inferior in her previous life, making wrong choices one after another.


    If the mother is not dead, the father will not be alone and die alone, and the siblings may not suffer those bad luck.


    Jiang Si admits that these are all hypotheses, but can''t stop her hatred of the poisoned person.


    She must find this person!


    "Sister, can you really find evidence?"


    Seeing Jiang Si nodding, Jiang Yi''s complexion changed, and finally let go of his hand: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Old Yininghou still squatted down the corridor smoking dry cigarettes, smoking and coughing.


    Jiang Zhan patted him on the back and persuaded, "Grandfather, you should smoke less."


    Lao Yininghou glanced at his grandson and handed the dry tobacco pouch over: "Spuff?"


    Jiang Zhan hesitated for a moment, and took the dry pipe and moved the cigarette holder to his mouth like the old Yi Ninghou.


    He has never used this stuff, but it''s not bad to be able to make grandfather happy.


    Thinking like this, a soft voice came: "Grandfather, second brother--"


    The dry tobacco pouch in Jiang Zhan''s hand whizzed out.


    "Ahem, are you better, Sister Si?"


    Old Yininghou looked at the jade cigarette holder of the dry pipe that fell to the ground cracking, his beard trembled with distress.


    When he was upset, he relied on this baby to relieve his boredom.


    Jiang Si came to Lao Yininghou, picked up the dry tobacco pouch and passed it over.


    Old Yininghou stretched out his hand to take it, wiped the dust, and said in a lonely tone: "I have seen your grandmother, please go back soon."


    "Grandfather, I have something to say to you." Jiang Si said softly.


    Only then did Lao Yininghou lift his eyelids and look at Jiang.


    This granddaughter is the person most like a daughter who died young.


    In a flash, it was so big.


    Old Yininghou looked a little more gentle, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to the place where I just rested."


    Before the old Yininghou didn''t respond, Jiang Zhan helped him up: "Grandfather, I will help you over."


    "You don''t need your help." Old Yininghou took a dry pipe and knocked Jiang Zhan on the back of his hand.


    This silly boy is attentive to his sister.


    Jiang Zhan was not upset, grinning.


    Back in the house just now, Lao Yi Ninghou took the dry pipe to his waist and looked at Jiang.


    "Grandfather, sit down first." Jiang Yi helped the old Yi Ninghou sit down.


    What the fourth sister wanted to say was too amazing, so let her grandfather sit still and say it.


    Old Yining Hou felt strange, frowning and looking at Jiang.


    In the eyes of others, this girl is the princess, and in his eyes, he is still the little granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, today I visited my grandmother and found one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "The grandmother was not sick, but poisoned."


    "You say it again!" The old Yininghou changed his old manner, his eyes flashed with precision.


    Jiang Zhan was surprised.


    Jiang Si did not evade at all, and repeated firmly: "Grandma is not sick, but poisoned!"


    Old Yininghou stared at Jiang Si with scorching eyes, and said with stern voice: "Four girls, do you have a basis for your words?"


    "Grandma''s body is the basis. I can force the poison out, but grandfather wants to help me."


    Old Yininghou replied calmly, and asked in a deep voice, "How can I help?"


    Jiang Si looked at the door and said every word: "I want to find the poisoner, and ask my grandfather to call the elders in the house together."


    "You mean... the poisoned people will be among these people?" Old Yininghou''s expression was shocked, and doubts appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Si said indifferently: "My mother''s symptoms were the same as those of her grandmother. Who do you think the poisoner is most likely to be?"


    The old Yininghou was stunned for a moment, his eyes surged with anger: "I''ll call them over!"


    "No, please let them all go to my grandmother."


    Not long after, the old lady gathered many people outside.


    Uncle Su looked inside and said to the old Yininghou: "Father, mother is asleep, we are here to disturb her old man."

 Chapter 444： Reach out your hand

    Old Yininghou glanced at Uncle Su, then glanced over at his wife You, and then the second son and his wife.


    In addition to these four, there are three brothers and sisters Jiang Si.


    It seems that the girl said that the poisoner was among the four...


    It can''t be the second daughter-in-law, when Akke passed away, the second daughter-in-law had not yet passed the door.


    Old Yininghou looked at the eldest son and his second son, and his heart was sad.


    Maybe it''s like a girl fooling around.


    "Grandfather, let''s go in and see grandmother." Jiang Si said.


    "princess--"


    "Uncle, please go in and see your grandmother."


    Uncle Su raised his eyebrows: "This will disturb the old lady..."


    Jiang Si smiled suddenly: "No, how can I let several elders see that my grandmother is poisoned?"


    As soon as the words came out, all of them changed their colors.


    "Wang Hao, what do you mean by this?" Uncle Su looked shocked.


    Lao Yininghou took out the dry tobacco pouch and clenched it firmly.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Si to be so direct.


    Everyone was still in a daze, Jiang Si had already raised his foot and walked into the inner room.


    There is a maid in the room looking after the sleeping old lady.


    "Is the old lady sound asleep?" Jiang Si asked.


    There was no smile on her face, she looked like a princess.


    The maid felt very stressed, she didn''t dare to speak, and nodded gently.


    Old Yininghou and others walked in.


    The maid wanted to salute, but was driven out by the old Yininghou.


    "Princess, how do you see that the old lady has been poisoned? What kind of poison is in the old lady?" Uncle Su asked in a series.


    "Uncle, stay calm." Jiang Si walked to the bed and looked at the old lady''s face.


    The old face was flushed with strange flushes, but people fell asleep.


    This is often the case for people with heart failure, and it is very likely that they will never wake up after falling asleep.


    "Knife." Jiang Si stretched out his hand.


    Everyone looked at each other, but Jiang Zhan randomly touched his waist.


    How small is the knife, dagger?


    Aman took out a palm-length knife from his purse and passed it calmly.


    "Cotton pad."


    Aman took out a white veil again.


    "A cup filled with clear water."


    Aman touched his purse, turned his head and pouted: "Does your mansion not even have a glass of water?"


    Could she still expect her to draw a glass of water from her purse?


    Everyone was inexplicably relieved.


    If this maid finds something weird in her purse, she must figure out what the master and servant usually do.


    The second wife Xu Shi handed over a glass of water.


    Aman took it and asked Jiang Si, "Wang Hao, where is the water?"


    "Just hold it." Jiang Si said as he gently grabbed the old lady''s left hand, rotated the knife in his palm, and slashed it at the third finger.


    Several people were shocked.


    "Like a girl, what are you doing!" Uncle Su calmly stopped.


    Lao Yininghou looked at the old lady''s cut fingers and quickly condensed a drop of dirty blood, and the raised dry pipe fell down and shouted: "Boss, don''t disturb like a girl!"


    Uncle Su paused.


    "Aman, catch it with a water glass."


    A drop of dirty blood fell into the water glass, and as it dipped away, a faint fishy smell drifted away.


    "What''s the smell?" Second Uncle Su frowned slightly.


    Several people stared at the glass of water and their expressions became solemn.


    I have never heard that the blood of a sick person emits a foul smell, but people who have been infected with certain poisons have this situation...


    That said, Jiang seems not to be nonsense?


    Several people thought about it, but didn''t notice that Jiang Si bounced some fine powder into the wound on the belly of the finger.


    Soon drops of dirty blood fell into the cup and slowly dispersed.


    The bloodletting is obviously ordinary and unremarkable, but the person who cut the finger is the dignified princess, a girl with no words in the impression; the person who was bloodletted is the hostess with the highest status in the Hou Mansion, and it is likely to be poisoned.


    The various reasons add up to make this scene look strange.


    Because of this, several people were attracted to stare at the old lady''s **** fingers.


    Suddenly something squeezed from the belly of the finger and fell into the water glass.


    That mass of things spread out in the water, and it was actually a blood-red worm.


    The complexion of several people changed drastically.


    "What is this?" Uncle Su and Second Uncle Su stepped forward together.


    Old Yi Ninghou pulled the two sons apart, leaning over and carefully staring at the bloodworm in the water.


    The worm seemed to be absorbing water, and the abdomen swelled bigger and bigger, slowly swelling into a ball.


    The water in the cup is decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The ball-like worm was still swelling, and gradually was about to fill the inner wall of the water cup.


    The eldest wife You Shi and the second wife Xu Shi both covered their mouths with veils, and their eyes were filled with disgust in horror.


    Others looked surprised.


    The whole room didn''t say anything, and stared at the greedy bug with bated breath.


    Drink it again, will it break through?


    As soon as this thought came up, there was a soft puff, and the insect blinked into a layer of skin and slowly floated to the surface of the water.


    The water in the glass quickly stopped rippling.


    The water is dead, the insects are also dead, accompanied by a faint fishy smell, which stimulates the human senses.


    "Oh--" The second wife Xu Shi couldn''t help retching twice.


    Lao Yininghou pointed to the water cup and asked sharply, "Like a girl, is this bug poisoning your grandmother?"


    Jiang Si handed the knife to Aman and said calmly: "This worm itself is non-toxic, but after entering the human body, it crawls along the meridians to the atrium, where it parasitizes and feeds on blood for a living. Over time, this worm is present in the body. Of people will show symptoms of heart failure..."


    "In other words, this worm is the culprit that made the old lady seriously ill?" Uncle Su asked.


    Jiang Si looked at Uncle Su, curled his lips and smiled: "Uncle Su is wrong."


    Uncle Su raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Si wiped his hands with the kerchief, saying meaningfully, "The culprit who caused my grandmother''s serious illness is human!"


    A word is shocking, it makes people shudder in an instant, but it is like a dream.


    Yes, this kind of weird worm will not be born out of thin air, of course it is people who harm the old lady.


    "Who would harm your grandmother!" Old Yininghou asked sharply.


    Jiang Si looked at Uncle Su and Uncle Su again.


    The two were shocked by her sight.


    "The person who harmed my grandmother should be among the people present."


    Uncle Su''s face was green: "Wang Hao, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang seemed not to care about Uncle Su¡¯s attitude, and said slowly: ¡°The worm needs to be raised with blood from the fingertip of the third finger of the left hand before it enters the target person¡¯s body, so it¡¯s easy to find that person. The third finger of the left hand has repeated cut marks."


    It can harm my grandmother, and it is related to the death of my mother more than ten years ago. It is unlikely that the person will use someone to raise Gu worms.


    The more people you know, the more you can''t keep the secret.


    "Uncle, uncle, aunt, please stretch out your left hand now."


    "Why don''t the younger brothers and sisters?" Mrs. Youshi asked suddenly.


    Jiang Si looked at her with a faint smile: "Because my second aunt hadn''t passed away when my mother passed away."


    You''s face changed slightly: "You mean--"


    "I can talk about it later, and now I ask my aunt to stretch out her hand."

 Chapter 445： Threat

    The big wife Youshi suddenly changed her face: "Wang Hao, what do you mean?"


    "The eldest aunt doesn''t have to worry about it, let alone be nervous, and it''s not just checking your fingers, I also look at the hands of the eldest uncle and the second uncle."


    Uncle Su twisted his eyebrows displeased: "Princess, we are your elders after all..."


    Jiang Si sneered, and said bluntly: "But some of the elders have harmed my grandmother and my mother. The two uncles and the elder aunt have a clear conscience. Isn''t it okay to look at your fingers?"


    The vengeance of killing the mother is not shared, no matter who is putting up his sleeves and doing it, do you still expect her to be gentle and modest?


    Uncle Su wanted to say more, but You''s extended his hand and said lightly: "Wang Hao, please see it."


    "Left hand."


    Youshi changed his left hand, palms up showing his fingers.


    The hands of middle-aged women still look white and soft because of proper maintenance, and their fingertips are delicate and non-marking.


    Jiang Si stared at the smooth third finger without saying a word.


    "Have you finished reading the princess? There are no cut marks on the third finger of my left hand?" You Shi asked with a smile.


    Uncle Su breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.


    If someone actually poisoned his mother, he and his second brother would have little reason, and the wife and mother are not blood relatives after all, who can tell?


    Jiang Si lifted his eyes, the corners of his lips tightened: "My big aunt stays safe and restless."


    She walked to Uncle Su: "Uncle, please stretch out your hand and show me."


    Uncle Su stretched out his hand sternly.


    For this niece, he was really a little dazed.


    The last time the old lady came over for a birthday banquet, the youngest son drowned and died this time.


    Of course, it is a good thing to be able to detoxify the old lady, but every time this girl comes, something bad seems to happen...


    Uncle Su was practicing martial arts, with thin calluses on her fingertips, no cuts.


    Jiang Si looked at Second Uncle Su.


    Uncle Su stretched out his left hand, and there was a scar on the third finger.


    "Second brother!" Uncle Su''s expression suddenly changed.


    You Shi was slightly startled, and then the corners of his mouth rose.


    "The scar on the master''s hand was swept by a knife once in martial arts training, or I bandaged it!" The second wife Xu Shi hurriedly said.


    Second Uncle Su glared at Xu''s: "Talk more!"


    Is it a glorious thing to be injured by a knife in martial arts?


    What''s more, that time was because his nephew Su Qingyi suddenly jumped out. In order not to hurt his nephew, he hurriedly closed his hand and touched his finger.


    But Jin Yi''er is no longer there, so why did he mention these?


    Jiang Si glanced at it and said lightly: "The scar on the second uncle''s hand is an old wound."


    The old lady was sick not long ago, which means that the worm entered the old lady''s body not long ago. Before that, she had to **** the owner''s blood for a living. In this case, the scar on the owner''s **** would be a new and old alternation.


    Old Yininghou said: "Like a girl, are you wrong? It seems that the poisoner is not among them."


    Jiang Si smiled and said: "Go to another room and talk about it. There are no heart-sucking bugs in my grandmother''s body. As long as you eat more blood tonic for your life and recuperation, your body will get better soon, so don''t disturb her to rest."


    Everyone moved to another room, except for Aman, not letting anyone present.


    Jiang Si''s eyes swept across everyone''s face, and finally settled on Youshi''s face.


    "My aunt should stretch out her left hand."


    You''s lips pursed, with insulted anger on his face: "Wang Hao, even if your status is different, you can''t be a **** at will! Don''t say that I am your elder, even if it is just an ordinary person who has nothing to do with the princess. , Shouldn¡¯t be treated like this either--"


    Jiang Si suddenly grabbed You''s hand and said coldly: "Who said that you have nothing to do with me? You are the murderer of my mother and I have a vengeance for killing my mother!"


    She had learned a few tricks from Yu Jin in her previous life, and her hand was so strong that she could not get rid of the other side by pressing certain points on You''s wrist.


    "Like a girl, what are you doing?" Uncle Su was angry and forgot to call the princess.


    Jiang Sili ignored him and said loudly, "Second brother, help me."


    Jiang Zhan rushed forward and slashed the back of You''s neck with a hand knife.


    You''s rolled his eyes and passed out.


    The world was immediately clean.


    The corners of Jiang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The second brother is really neat.


    Uncle Su was furious.


    "Enough!" Lao Yininghou banged the dry pipe on the table, "It seems that if the girl said that, you are screaming, wait for her to make it clear."


    Uncle Su held back his anger and looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si told Aman, "Hand me the veil if it gets wet."


    Aman quickly offered the wet kerchief.


    Jiang Si grabbed the third finger of You''s left hand and wiped it with a wet kerchief.


    Soon there were cut marks on the belly of the white and smooth fingers.


    Those cuts are very thin, new and old intertwined.


    "What''s going on?" Uncle Su''s face was extremely ugly.


    Jiang Si looked at him and explained: "It''s very simple. In order to conceal the repeated cut marks on his fingers, You''ve applied a layer of grease on the pads of his fingers."


    The wife of a high-ranking family, accidentally cut her finger is nothing, but it would be too strange if the wound recurs.


    This kind of anomaly cannot be concealed from the maid around him.


    You''s still clever and cautious, smearing her fingertips with grease to cover up the abnormality.


    "Sister Si, how did you find out?" Jiang Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    The fourth sister just glanced at it before, and the oil was the same color as the skin, and the scars were very thin and easy to hide. It was not easy to detect.


    Jiang Si lightly touched the tip of his nose.


    Jiang Zhan suddenly.


    It turns out that the fourth sister smelled it.


    Others are at a loss.


    "Second brother, wake her up."


    Jiang Zhan nodded and pinched hard at the Youshi.


    You''s painful, woke up leisurely, and several faces with different expressions came into view.


    She raised her hand suddenly.


    The scar on her left **** made her instantly pale, her eyes filled with panic and despair.


    "Now you can talk about why you harmed your grandmother?" Jiang Si asked coldly.


    To the person who killed her mother, she never wanted to call that aunt.


    "I, I didn''t..." Youshi retorted in a panic.


    Uncle Su was disappointed: "Why?"


    You''s lips pressed tightly, without saying a word.


    Uncle Su raised his hand and hit it.


    Jiang Zhan subconsciously wanted to stop, so he heard Jiang Si let out a soft cough, and immediately stopped.


    Listening to the loud applause falling on Youshi''s face, Jiang seemed to bend his lips and smiled.


    The second brother is kind.


    What are you stopping? A slap in the face is not even interest.


    "Say, why did you harm your mother?" Uncle Su asked harshly.


    "I didn''t." Youshi refused to admit it.


    There are some things that even if everyone suspects, they must never be admitted in person.


    Once admitted, it''s over.


    Jiang Si stared at You with cold eyes: "You can deny it, but you''d better think about Su Qingxun."


    Su Qingxun is the eldest son of the You family and the eldest grandson of the Hou Mansion.


    When Jiang Si said these words, even the old Yininghou looked over.


    "You, are you threatening me with inquiry?" Youshi looked incredulous.


    In her impression, Xun''er has always been good to Jiang Si, this inhuman bitch!


    Jiang seemed to smile: "Yes."

 Chapter 446： Another small goal

    Jiang Zhan was dumbfounded: "Sister Si, are you serious?"


    The eldest cousin is a good man.


    "Of course not, I''m very serious." Jiang Si looked at You Shi and smiled coolly, "Father''s debt is paid, you can die without admitting it, then don''t blame me for being ruthless to my big cousin."


    "You...Xun''er is not bad to you!"


    "Is it? I have almost never dealt with my eldest cousin before in the Hou Mansion. I really can¡¯t see how my eldest cousin treats me badly. Besides, how about not being thin? My grandmother is not thin to you either. It''s still going to hurt my grandmother!"


    Uncle Su couldn''t hold it on his face, and picked up You''s collar: "Bitch, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I will write you a letter of resignation!"


    "Master, you can''t do this--" You''s shocked, looking at Uncle Su in disbelief.


    Uncle Su''s face was calm and indifferent: "There is nothing you can''t do. Even if you don''t admit it, everyone knows what you have done."


    The worm came out of the old lady''s finger when they saw it with their own eyes. There must be someone who poisoned it. There are old and new cut marks on You''s fingers, just like what Jiang Si said.


    Under this circumstance, it doesn''t matter even if You''re dead.


    He would certainly not tolerate the woman who harmed the old lady, not to mention offending the niece, Princess Yan, and affecting the future of Xun''er.


    Uncle Su actually didn''t believe that Jiang Sizhen would take action against the eldest son, but Su Qingxun was the best in the younger generation of the Su family, and he was also the grandson of the Yining Hou Mansion.


    Uncle Su''s cold words and Jiang Si''s naked threat completely broke Youshi''s heart.


    She fell on the chair with a weak leg, her heart ashamed: "Yes."


    Just one word makes the mood of the people present vary.


    Lao Yininghou knocked on the table with a dry pipe: "Say, why did you harm the old lady?"


    The jade cigarette holder with cracks was instantly covered with countless fine lines, and it was completely useless.


    Lao Yining Hou Hun didn''t care, staring at You Shi.


    If it weren''t for his daughter-in-law, he would have knocked the other person''s head with a dry pipe if he changed someone else!


    "Father asks you something!" Uncle Su was embarrassed and angry, wishing to choke the woman in front of him.


    This is his wife who has been sleeping with him for nearly 20 years, and he never expected to do such a thing to death.


    "Why?" You''s looked at Lao Yininghou, then at Uncle Su, his gaze finally stayed on Jiang Si, and said bitterly, "It''s not because the old lady is protecting you!"


    Jiang Si was confused.


    "What are you doing with the princess?" Uncle Su asked.


    You''s sneer: "The old lady Shouyan fell into the water and died, because I thought it was Jiang Sixia''s poison at first, and when I was more rude to her, the old lady was dissatisfied. Didn''t the master notice that since then? The old lady turned me aside and gradually assigned the right of housekeeping to the Xu family?"


    Speaking of this, You Shi shook his head and said to himself: "I was wrong, why would your men notice this?"


    Uncle Su asked incredulously: "Because of this?"


    You''s replied: "Is this not enough? At the beginning, part of the rights was given to Xu''s family. After a year or two, Xu''s management will be done, and maybe he will completely put me aside. I am the Hou Mansion''s. Madam Shizi, why did the family affairs allow Xu to intervene? Just because she offended her beloved granddaughter?"


    "Yeah!" Jiang Zhan sipped, and unceremoniously accused, "You have a brain disease, can this be blamed on my fourth sister? It was the uncle''s concubine who killed the cousin. After all, you are stupid. , Even the little concubine can''t control to cause such a tragedy. Does it have anything to do with my fourth sister?"


    Jiang Zhanwei was really angry.


    I have seen someone who provokes anger, I have never seen such a shameless anger!


    You''s face was flushed by Jiang Zhan, and his lips trembled.


    There was a light laugh, and everyone looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si smiled, then sighed softly: "Are you sure that your grandmother''s indifference is because you are protecting me, not because you have doubts about some of your actions?"


    You''s face was pale, eyes twinkling.


    Perceiving the old lady''s estrangement and indifference towards her, she was angry that Xu''s intervention in the general affairs of the Hou Mansion was one aspect, and she was indeed a drum.


    The men are careless, and the women in the backyard know women best.


    Did the old lady guess that she was calculating something like ginger?


    This kind of speculation made her increasingly uneasy, and the thought became stronger and stronger: If the old woman died, wouldn''t that page be completely revealed?


    In the end, she made a move...


    "What behavior?" Uncle Su asked.


    By this time, he wouldn''t be surprised to know what this woman did.


    Jiang Yi quietly pulled Jiang Si''s sleeve.


    It is not a glorious thing to be known that the Fourth Sister was almost taken lightly by Su Qingyi.


    Jiang Si understood Jiang Yi''s worry, and said lightly: "What kind of behavior is not important, the important thing is that You''s harmed my grandmother!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Murdering the mother-in-law is a heinous crime.


    "There is one more." Jiang Si stared at You, and asked each word, "Why did you kill my mother back then?"


    Youshi lowered his eyes and did not respond for a while.


    "I asked my eldest sister that my mother had the same symptoms before her death as her grandmother. Since her grandmother was poisoned, there is no ridiculous claim that the poison was passed down from mother to daughter. This poison also came from your hand?"


    Jiang Zhan clenched his fists hard, his teeth creaked.


    "Your mother''s death is really related to this bitch?" Uncle Su pointed at You.


    Jiang Siping asked, "Uncle, the poison of my mother is not always poisoned by people in Bo''s residence, right?"


    Uncle Su was speechless when asked, looking at You with a numb expression.


    Has this woman started harming people more than ten years ago?


    Ten years ago, You Shi was also a young and beautiful woman, how could he have such a poisonous heart?


    Uncle Su seemed to be looking at a stranger.


    Jiang Si put his hand on the arm of the chair where You was sitting, and whispered softly: "You tell the truth about the reasons for that year. Not only will I not embarrass Su Qingxun, I will also ask the prince to help my cousin in the future."


    As for You, killing his mother and harming his grandmother is bound to die.


    You''s head fell silent.


    Jiang Si did not urge, but stood in front of her and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Youshi finally raised his head with a strange expression: "Do you really want to know why?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    You knows very well in her heart that she will have no way to survive from the moment she admits that she has harmed the old lady. At this time, it is better to seek some benefits for her son than nothing.


    You''s and Jiang Si looked at each other, with sporadic smiles in their eyes.


    Jiang seemed to see that it was gloating.


    She waited for You Shi''s words blankly, her heart tightened inexplicably.


    You Shi said softly: "Someone asked me to do this."


    "Who?" This time, several voices asked in unison.


    You''s looked around at everyone, and said: "Princess Rongyang."


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, but Jiang Si remained expressionless.


    She knew that she had another small goal!

 Chapter 447： Sus death

    Princess Rongyang would be the real murderer of his mother. This is not a surprise to Jiang Si. The only unexpected thing is that Princess Rongyang actually borrowed from You''s hand.


    In a suppressed silence, You''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "That year Yier was just one year old. One day Princess Rongyang found me and gave me a small box. The box was just like that. Worm. No, it shouldn¡¯t be called a worm, but a gu. She told me that the kind of gu that moves when smelling blood, as long as the third finger of the left hand is scratched, it can get in and parasitize in that person¡¯s heart. People will die with symptoms of heart failure, unconsciously..."


    "Enough, you just need to talk about why Princess Rongyang did this!" Lao Yininghou shouted.


    "Why did you do this?" You''s pulled the corners of his lips and looked at Jiang Si with a sarcasm, "Isn''t it because Su Ke went to incense, but it was a private meeting with General Cui?"


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Zhan''s forehead jumped with anger, and hit the table in front of Youshi with a fist.


    The rosewood table fell apart in an instant.


    Insulting the first mother, it''s impossible for children to remain indifferent, even Jiang Yi has raised eyebrows and an angry face.


    "Speaking of my mother''s private meeting with General Cui, is it your guess or what Princess Rongyang said personally?"


    "Princess Rongyang said it." Xu Shi''s secret had been accumulated in her heart for too long. By this time, You''s suddenly had the desire to talk.


    "That''s why she found me and asked Su Ke to die, so that General Cui would never forget Su Ke..."


    Uncle Su was so angry that you slapped You twice, and shouted: "If she asks you to kill A Ke, you will kill you? If she wants you to die, can you die too?"


    "What can I do?" You''s retorted with a shrill voice, "Princess Rongyang threatened me with the children, saying that if I didn''t do anything for her, she would find a way to kill the children! Su Shan , I am the children¡¯s mother. If you don¡¯t follow the words of Princess Rongyang, do you want me to watch the children accidentally?"


    The more she talked about it, the more emotional she became. She grasped Uncle Su''s hand hard and asked hoarsely: "Say, what can I do, what can I do?"


    Having said that, Youshi completely collapsed and cried loudly.


    She also had a smooth marriage, and she was clean, if it weren''t for Su Ke''s disorder, how could she get her hands dirty, and she could no longer sleep peacefully with this secret on her back.


    "It was your sister''s disconnection with General Cui that forced me to become like this--"


    "Shut up!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and the old lady walked in with the help of her confidant.


    Everyone changed their colors.


    "Why are you here?"


    The old lady walked slowly in front of You Shi, although her lips were black, her face was much better than before.


    "Who told you that Ake and General Cui were disconnected?"


    You''s sneered, "Isn''t it? No one in the capital knows that Su Ke has long been innocent with General Cui, so no one wants to marry after his marriage with General Cui has become eclipsed. He stays at home for a few years before getting married. Enter Dongping Bofu..."


    "Fart!" The old lady yelled, stunned everyone except the old Yininghou.


    You''s also stunned.


    In her impression, the mother-in-law was a calm and steady old lady, not much different from the old ladies in many houses.


    Regardless of what others think, the old man scolded happily: "You are also a pretty girl, and you spray dung with one mouth. I was so blind that I let the boss marry you!"


    Jiang Yi stepped forward to support the old lady, and whispered: "Grandma, please fight the fire, don''t get angry."


    Although the old lady''s spirit is not good, her waist is straight, and she waved her hand and said, "I only have a bad body, not an angry body. Today I''m going to scold it!"


    The old lady scolded a full cup of tea in one sigh, and pointed to the tip of You''s nose and said: "Our Hou Mansion is not a fraudulent marriage. Back then, I asked Mother Liu to examine Akko carefully. Akko is innocent. Only then allowed the marriage to Dongping Bofu. Akko and Cui Xu were childhood sweethearts, and even so, she was in esteem but only courtesy. Is it possible that the mother of three children would mess with Cui Xu?"


    "Sister is not like that." Second Uncle Su couldn''t bear it.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help but said: "My mother and my father have a very good relationship. I always remember clearly that before her death, mother told her father that she did not regret marrying her father, and father is the most important person in her heart."


    She never forgot the way her father was crying loudly after hearing this, crying like a child.


    Then, the mother closed her eyes with her boundless love for her father and children.


    Youshi stopped speaking.


    The old lady couldn''t calm down, and said bitterly: "Ake is the most innocent, because Princess Rongyang has taken a fancy to her fianc¨¦. She has no good marriage and her reputation. In the end she lost her life for it. You, the poisonous woman, don¡¯t blame Princess Rongyang for being vicious and shameless until now, don¡¯t blame yourself for being stupid, you actually blame A Ke, what else can this prove besides proving that you are really stupid?"


    "I can''t help¡ª" Youshi murmured.


    The old lady sneered: "Don''t use Princess Rongyang as an excuse to threaten you! She can threaten you like that. Instead, I will spread the news when I turn around. When that time Princess Rongyang will not only dare not inquire them, but also Pray to ask them not to have an accident. Youshi, do you think the princess can be unscrupulous? She is shameless, and the emperor still has to face it!"


    Youshi was completely stunned.


    The old lady was too lazy to look at You, and turned to Uncle Su, "Although she is your daughter-in-law, she is the mother of the inquiries, but I am left here. It is only natural to kill people and pay the debts. Do you think you should send You Shi to an official, or she should do it by herself."


    After that, the old lady reached out to Jiang like a hand: "Si''er, help grandma back to the room."


    Jiang Si held the old lady''s other hand, but said, "I have one more question to ask."


    You Shi rolled his eyes to look at her, and suddenly smiled: "Didn''t the old lady say it, threats are useless."


    Since she must die, why should she satisfy the curiosity of others.


    Jiang Si sneered: "Everyone knows that Princess Rongyang has robbed my mother''s fianc¨¦. No one finds it strange to hear such news. If there is news that Princess Yan wants to be unfavorable to Yining Hou Shisun, what would the world think? Would you have guessed that Hou Shisun¡¯s mother in Yining was a poisonous woman who murdered her sister-in-law first and then her mother-in-law? It doesn¡¯t need me to do so, it would be bad luck for the big cousin and cousin to have a mother like you..."


    You''s face instantly turned pale.


    Jiang Si threatened her again!


    These people listened to Jiang Si saying that they wanted to inquire, don''t they care?


    Youshi looked at everyone, gradually despairing.


    With a lot of thoughts, she finally compromised for the future of her children and resigned herself to her fate: "You can ask."


    "How did you get the gu worm that harmed your grandmother?"

 Chapter 448： Anonymous shop

    You Shi stared at his hand and said, "From the hands of a man from southern Xinjiang. Once on the street, I came across a woman from southern Xinjiang who was selling some weird things. I tried to ask her about Gu worms. That kind of Gu worm..."


    You''s got a particularly deep impression of Gu worms that can **** human blood.


    It can be said that for so many years, the appearance of that Gu worm has been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Where did you meet the southern Xinjiang woman?" Jiang Si asked.


    "Just on Xishi Street, there is a small shop without a sign in the back after entering."


    Jiang Si secretly wrote down and said to the old lady: "Grandma, my eldest sister and I will help you go back to your room and rest. You must not be emotionally ups and downs at the moment."


    The old lady nodded slowly.


    Jiang Si and Jiang Yi helped the old lady to the door.


    You Shi stared at the back of the three of them, and suddenly shouted: "Old lady, if I''m not here, Xun''er and Qingshuang will be filial!"


    The old lady halted in her footsteps, did not look back, and said lightly: "It is the duty of a person to be a child of a mother to keep her filial piety."


    "But Qingshuang is seventeen years old, and the marriage will be delayed in three years¡ª"


    "A good marriage doesn''t matter sooner or later, she will be more sensible when she is older, and will not go into crooked ways casually." The old lady raised her foot and walked out.


    The atmosphere in the hall was low for a while.


    Second Uncle Su said: "Father, eldest brother, let''s go back first."


    Seeing Lao Yininghou nodded, Uncle Su quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried away with Xu''s.


    For a while, only the three generations of Old Yi Ninghou, Uncle Su, Jiang Zhan, and the desperate You family remained.


    "Why are you still not leaving?" Old Yining Hou looked at his grandson and frowned.


    Jiang Zhan confidently said: "I heard how my grandfather and uncle deal with the murderer who harmed my grandmother and my mother before leaving."


    Old Yininghou put the dry tobacco pouch on the table and said coldly: "It''s your grandmother."


    You Shi looked at Uncle Su dumbly.


    Uncle Su silently looked away.


    People are not grass and trees. It is impossible for a couple to say that they have no affection for so many years, but no amount of affection can be worth the sin of this poisonous woman to harm his mother and sister.


    Killing pays for life, this is the mother''s meaning, and it is also fair.


    Uncle Su looked out the window, and there was a lone goose flying across the sky.


    He sighed softly.


    Jiang Si helped the old lady into the house, walked to the window and opened the window.


    The cool wind blew in, blowing away the faint smell of medicine in the house.


    The old lady sat down slowly along the edge of the bed, and Jiang Yi took the pillow cushion behind her.


    "Grandma, you can rest, don''t get angry."


    After listening to Jiang Yi''s persuasion, the old lady smiled bitterly: "I never expected Youshi to become like this!"


    Jiang Si pursed the corners of his lips.


    There are some things that you can''t handle once you have done it.


    You had been instigated by the princess Rongyang to kill his mother at the beginning, making it so easy, unconsciously for years. When the presence of others threatens her, she can easily choose the easiest way-to get rid of that person in the same way.


    How could she not be like this, when she realized the joy of revenge, she could no longer bear those people who kept running around.


    Xu Tuzhi is just an excuse to deceive herself, she likes to report grudges on the spot.


    "Your mother is a hard life--" The old lady moistened the corners of her eyes.


    Jiang Yi raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    The old lady looked ginger.


    In her eyes, this granddaughter was too calm, so calm that she could not see through.


    "Si''er, tell your grandmother the truth, what happened on the birthday banquet last year?"


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment and said, "The second cousin stopped me because cousin Qingxue deliberately led him to the pavilion, and cousin Qingxue was instigated by You, and You wanted me to marry her second cousin... ¡­"


    "This poisonous woman, it''s not a pity to die!" The old lady was up and down with anger.


    Jiang Yi was so frightened that he patted the old lady on the back.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "My grandmother is right. It''s not a shame that such a poisonous woman will die!"


    "Sister Si, don''t say anything." Jiang Yi was worried about the old lady''s body, and gave Jiang Si a wink.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to take the old lady''s arm and pressed her face to it.


    The person who was cold and strong just now turned into a charming girl.


    Her voice was even softer: "Grandma, if you get mad because of You, it''s not worth it, you should be happy."


    "happy?"


    "Yes, although You''s behavior makes you chill and anger, but if you don''t expose her crimes today, my mother will always die. Those evils will not exist because no one finds them. It always exists. The evildoer will be punished, and the victim will be liberated. Are you correct?"


    The old lady nodded with tears: "Yes."


    Jiang Si smiled: "So, the person who killed my mother has been punished, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Naturally I am happy!" After Jiang Si''s persuasion, the old lady''s heart became depressed for the most part.


    Coming out of the old lady''s room, Jiang Si said: "Eldest sister, call the second brother, let''s go back."


    "Ok."


    Sending Jiang Yi back to Dongping Bo''s Mansion, Jiang didn''t seem to go back to the Yanwang Mansion directly, but instead ordered Lao Qin to go straight to Xishi Street.


    Princess Fuqing was poisoned by the emperor''s concubine, and her mother was instructed by Princess Rongyang to drop the gu. For the time being, she could not know where the worms of Meiren Chen and Princess Rongyang came from, and the information provided by You It is the easiest clue to follow.


    The carriage stopped at a specially set up place at the entrance of Xishi Street. Old Qin walked ahead to prevent someone from colliding with Jiang Si. Long Dan walked at the back. Although his face remained silent, his eyes kept looking randomly.


    Xishi Street is just the time when it is lively, and the shops on both sides are row upon row, hunting with colorful flags, and many folks rush to the shop to solicit customers.


    It was unusual for a group of four people to look at it, and the voices of those guys were more enthusiastic.


    As he walked, Aman chuckled, and pointed out his hand: "Look, our buddies who are so sweet are also soliciting guests."


    Xishi Street is a place that specializes in living expenses, and shops selling rouge gouache gather here.


    Going forward, through this section of the road filled with powder fragrance, the types of goods are becoming more and more.


    This is just an ordinary time. There is a gathering every five days in the capital, and it will be crowded until then, and you will squeeze out a lot of sweat when you visit.


    Because of this, the female relatives of wealthy people come to buy rouge gouache and other things and never go to the market.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Si stopped in front of a small shop without a sign.


    Different from the liveliness of other shops, the outside of the shop is deserted and the shop door is hidden, making people uncertain whether to open the door to welcome customers.


    With Jiang Si''s motion, Aman opened the door and walked in.


    "anyone there?"


    Following Aman''s question, a woman raised her head: "What are the guests going to buy?"


    Aman turned sideways and said with a smile: "Madam, there is someone."


    The woman looked at Jiang Si, her face suddenly changed: "Holy--"


    Jiang Si immediately realized one thing: this woman knew the saint Asang!

 Chapter 449： see through

    The woman looked like she was a teenager, and she was wearing the unique costume of the Wumiao girl. There were strings of silver bracelets between her wrists. When she lifted her hands in surprise, the silver bracelets collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Seeing the person next to Jiang Si, she swallowed the words that followed, and the look in Jiang Si''s eyes became uncertain.


    Jiang Si had an inspiration and said in a low voice.


    Speaking is Umiao.


    The girl said "Yeah" and immediately saluted Jiang Si, her expression was extremely excited, and a series of Wu Miao words were spoken.


    A Man was confused when he heard it, turned his head to look like Jiang, and suddenly noticed that the temperament of the very familiar master had changed.


    If Jiang seemed to be a casual lady of the capital when she entered the shop, her expression is now condensed and reserved, like a snow lotus blooming on the top of a snowy mountain, with boundless tranquility in her eyes.


    Aman couldn''t help hiding his mouth, and said in his heart: The master is going to fool people again, I hate that she can''t understand what this little hoof is saying, and can''t help the master at all!


    It¡¯s not easy to be a maid, not only to master the techniques of murder and arson, but also to learn foreign languages...


    The girl stretched out a hand and made a gesture of inviting Jiang to enter.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and walked inward under the leadership of the girl.


    Seeing Aman was about to follow, the girl stopped and said in Da Zhou language: "Please stay."


    Aman''s eyes widened: "I want to follow my master!"


    The girl shook her head and refused.


    Jiang seemed to want to inquire about the news from the Wumiao girl, naturally unwilling to cause an accident, and gave Aman a wink and said, "Aman, just wait here."


    "but--"


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Si gently touched the purse around his waist.


    Aman breathed a sigh of relief.


    It comes to mind that the master''s purse has been prepared for all year round, to clean up this little girl a piece of cake.


    After bypassing the counter and entering a small room inside, the girl immediately knelt down and bowed, calling her a saint.


    Listening to the girl''s name, Jiang Si was a little embarrassed.


    She had lived as a saint Asang for several years. She learned a lot about the saint¡¯s habits from Elder Wumiao and Asang¡¯s personal servant girls, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    Jiang Si never thought that an anonymous shop in the same street as Lu Shengxiang was actually opened by a Wu Miao woman. It seems that there is always a hand pushing her to meet the Wu Miao tribe.


    This thought made her a little uncomfortable.


    The past life has been turned over with her misunderstanding about Yu Qi, and she doesn''t want to bring back those unpleasant memories.


    "Holy woman, you are not practicing in retreat, why are you here?" The girl asked puzzled.


    They only went back to the clan, and heard from the clan that the saint had been in retreat and hadn''t appeared in front of them for a long time.


    Jiang Si frowned slightly and glanced at the girl.


    The girl immediately bowed her head to apologize.


    "There are some things you don''t need to ask."


    The girl promised, it''s no wonder that the saint hadn''t appeared for a long time, it turned out that something came to Dazhou Capital.


    Jiang Si asked slowly in Wu Miao language, "Did someone buy Initiation Gu from here not long ago?"


    The girl froze for a moment, and nodded quickly: "Yes."


    "Tell me a detailed story."


    The girl recalled, and said: "A lady who accidentally entered the shop more than a month ago. Seeing that I am from Southern Xinjiang, she asked me if I had Initiation Gu and said that she would like to buy it with a lot of money..."


    Jiang Si frowned, and said coldly: "There are rules in the clan that you are not allowed to give Gu worms to foreigners at will, and the Initiation Gu is not an ordinary gu, how can you get it as you?"


    She was holding the saint''s frame, and the girl immediately kowtow with horror.


    "I beg the saint for forgiveness, there is really no way for a lowly girl. Huaos was seriously ill at that time and needed money to buy precious medicinal materials..."


    "Where did you get the Initiation Gu?"


    In Wumiao, women''s use of Gu is common, but some special Gu is difficult for ordinary people to obtain. Initiation Gu is one of them.


    Jiang Si has lived in southern Xinjiang for several years and knows this very well.


    "Initiation Gu is from Huaos..." The girl knelt to the ground, shivering.


    For the Wumiao people, the elders and saints have the supreme status and should not be offended.


    Jiang Si suddenly became suspicious of the girl''s grandmother.


    Being able to possess Initiation Gu indicates that this person''s identity in the Wu Miao nationality is not simple.


    Given that the young girl¡¯s age is unlikely to overlap with Princess Rongyang, what about the girl¡¯s grandmother?


    "When did you come to the capital?"


    The girl hesitated.


    "Ok?"


    "The **** girl is the capital of Dazhou that came early last year."


    Jiang Si looked at the batik curtain leading to the small shop lobby: "This shop opened early last year?"


    The girl didn''t dare to conceal it, and said, "The shop has been open for many years. Huaos came to the capital of Dazhou more than ten years ago."


    More than ten years ago...


    Jiang Si moved in his heart.


    Initiation Gu is not easy to come by. Is it related to the girl''s grandmother that her mother died after being cast by someone more than ten years ago?


    Seeing Jiang Si''s expression of thought, the young girl didn''t dare to show her grandeur, she only quietly looked at her, her eyes full of reverence and curiosity.


    The saint is the first beauty of their Wu Miao nationality, and the person with the highest talent for practicing alien arts.


    She used to only look at the saint from a distance, but she did not expect to be so close now...


    The girl flushed with excitement and her eyes sparkled.


    "Do you know the specific time?" Jiang Si asked.


    The girl hurriedly lowered her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t know when, but the girl never asked Huaos."


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Si decided to be the real owner of the shop for a while.


    The girl immediately said, "Huaos is not in good health, so I will rest behind. The **** girl will call Huaos to see you."


    "Well, you go." Jiang Si''s voice was faint, not at all polite.


    She is very aware of the position of the saint in the Wu Miao ethnic group.


    If placed in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Wumiao Saintess is equivalent to the prince. The saint is to prop up the future of a race with her own talent and hard work, and the love and reverence of the Wumiao for the saint is beyond words.


    In comparison, the prince was thrown to the horizon. I don''t know how many people in Zhou secretly called the prince a fool.


    The girl bowed and left, and Jiang Si waited quietly.


    The small compartment was filled with a faint fragrance of herbs.


    It was a smell that made her familiar and unfamiliar.


    As soon as the curtain shook, Aman quietly probed: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    "Go out and tell Long Dan not to worry about me."


    Except for Elder Wumiao, it is not so easy for other Wumiao people to embarrass her.


    Jiang Si still remembers the admiration of Elder Wumiao that she often harvested when she practiced different arts in southern Xinjiang.


    Elder Wu Miao even sighed that if she hadn''t known that she was from Da Zhou, she would think she was the chosen saint of the Wu Miao tribe.


    Ah Man retracted his head, leaving the batik curtains shaking slightly.


    Not long after the sound of footsteps sounded, the girl walked in with an old woman from the other side of the door leading to the backyard.


    "See the saint--" an old voice sounded.


    Jiang Si turned his head and looked at the old woman.


    The old woman also looked at her.


    Unlike the respect of a young girl, the old woman has scrutiny in her eyes.


    Before Jiang Si could speak, the old woman suddenly changed her face and shouted angrily in Wu Miao language: "You are not a saint!"

 Chapter 450： Flicker

    The old woman spoke quickly and anxiously, her face flushed with anger.


    Jiang Si sounded a little strenuous, and he roughly understood what the old woman meant: The saint has a mole on the eyebrows, you don''t have one, you are a **** who should be devoured by all insects.


    "Huao, what are you talking about?" The girl was surprised and pointed at Jiang Si, "Isn''t she a saint?"


    The old woman calmed down a bit and asked sharply, "Who are you?"


    Jiang Si looked at the old woman calmly, and said lightly: "I am Asang."


    The old woman showed a look of error, her original firm expression wavered a little.


    If the woman who looked exactly like the saint in front of her said she was a saint, she would definitely not believe it.


    But this woman said her name was Asang.


    If a foreigner impersonates a saint, how do you know the name of the saint?


    The old woman hesitated.


    Jiang seemed to raise his jaw slightly: "Someone can fake me?"


    "But the saint has a mole on her eyebrows--" The old woman''s aggressiveness just dropped a lot.


    Jiang Si didn''t show any timidity, and asked in displeasure, "Just a mole?"


    In her previous life, she had lived as Asang for several years, and she had never revealed any flaws.


    Of course, this has something to do with the way the Wu Miao people cultivate saints.


    A group of qualified girls was first selected from the clan, and from then on, they were far away from their parents and family members and practiced strange arts together.


    This is a process of constant elimination, and there are fewer and fewer candidates for saints every year, until the only saint is selected to live and practice with the elder.


    Asang was elected as a saint at the age of ten, and the people who know her most are the elders and the servant girls. To other people, the saint is a presence across the clouds, holy and not to be offended.


    Today, Asang has passed away for two years, and it is even more unlikely that anyone has ever seen it.


    She has the same appearance as Asang. She speaks Wu Miao language, understands Wu Miao different arts, and is even familiar with some small habits of Asang. Who dares to say that she is not a saint?


    Of course, if the old woman turned her head and asked the great elder to verify, and the great elder revealed the news of Asang''s death, then she would be helpless.


    But who cares? She just wanted to find out what she wanted to know from the old woman.


    "But the saint has a mole on her eyebrows..." The old woman shook more and more, her eyes hesitant.


    Jiang Si smiled, raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows, and there was a small red mole suddenly appearing there.


    The old woman was taken aback, staring at the mole.


    Jiang Si coldly glanced at the old woman: "Why, you still think I am not a saint? You haven''t seen me for a long time, right?"


    The old woman immediately bowed down: "Please forgive my ignorance."


    With a move in Jiang Si''s heart, she immediately understood the identity of the old woman.


    In Wumiao, the only people who can call themselves "I" in front of the saint are the elders.


    "Get up."


    The old woman got up and asked Jiang Si, "Why did the saint come to Dazhou Capital?"


    "Why are the elders here?" Jiang Si took the opportunity to ask.


    Since the old woman came to the capital of Dazhou more than ten years ago, she boldly guessed that even Asang would not know the purpose of the old woman here.


    The old woman hesitated and said, "I came here by the order of the elder. As for the reason... please forgive me, I cannot tell anyone without the permission of the elder."


    Jiang Si quietly sighed.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t flicker out.


    But it''s about the secrets of the family, and I don''t know if it might be a bad thing.


    In the future, the old woman will return to the Wu Miao clan, and mentioning this matter with the elder will definitely reveal her identity. If she knows some important secrets now, she might be in trouble.


    "This shop opened more than ten years ago?"


    "Fifteen years ago."


    Jiang Si moved his eyebrows slightly.


    Fifteen years ago, she was over a year old, when her mother passed away.


    "It''s been so long, I''ve never heard the great elder mention it." Jiang Si sighed.


    Jiang Si mentioned the great elder in a familiar and natural tone, and the old woman immediately dispelled all doubts.


    In this way, the words become more frequent.


    "This matter is of great importance. Only the elder and those who perform the task know about it. Of course, the saint has never heard the elder mention it."


    "That''s it." Seeing that the old woman no longer doubted, Jiang Si asked, "Do you know why I am looking for it?"


    The old woman shook her head.


    Jiang Si''s expression suddenly became cold, and he said displeased: "I stumbled upon someone who had been infected with the Initiation Gu!"


    The old woman gave the girl a stern look, and put on a respectful gesture: "Please calm down the anger of the saint, it is my granddaughter who is ignorant and bold and reckless..."


    The girl immediately said: "Holy woman, please don''t blame Huaos, it''s all my fault... Please punish me, holy woman..."


    The girl said she fell on the ground and shivered.


    "Not an example."


    The old woman shouted: "The saint doesn''t care about it, she can''t get up yet."


    The girl hurriedly got up and stood behind the old woman.


    The old woman glanced at Jiang Si, and thought that when she saw the saint, the saint was still young, and she didn''t expect that only a few years later, the elder would be a little majestic.


    Thinking of this, she smiled relievedly.


    There are successors to Wu Miao, so God bless him.


    Between the great elder and this saint, there should actually be a saint, but at that time, there was no appearance of the chosen saint.


    The old age is getting older and older, and one day he will close his eyes. If there is no saint to take over as the elder, then the Wu Miao tribe that has lost the blessing of the elder is like a wolf that has lost its fangs and will be eaten by other races. aims.


    At that time, the entire Wu Miao tribe was in panic, and it was not until the appearance of Asang that the tribe members were relieved.


    "Except this time, have you ever given Initiation Gu to others in the past?" Jiang Si asked calmly.


    The girl shook her head hurriedly: "No!"


    "Where is the elder?" Jiang Si asked, staring at the old woman.


    What she really wanted to know was of course what the old woman said.


    The old woman thought for a while, and shook her head: "No."


    Jiang seemed to be stagnant, a kind of suffocated with a punch on the cotton.


    More disappointed.


    Could it be said that this clue is so broken, if you want to know where Princess Rongyang''s Initiation Gu came from, you must ask her herself?


    Of course the real culprit who killed his mother had to be dealt with, but it might be difficult to ask the princess about this.


    Under the premise of recognizing her status as a saint, unless the old woman has a strange heart to deviate from the Wu Miao clan, she will not lie to her.


    The old woman said no, it should be no more.


    Jiang seemed a little unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Saint?" Jiang Si had been silent for a long time, and the old woman called out.


    Jiang Si looked back at the old woman, Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at the girl next to her, and his heart moved: "The elder came here alone?"


    The old woman said: "Two people."


    "Is the other person also an elder?"


    "It''s the second generation elder."


    From the candidate saints who were eliminated from the training with the elders, the best qualified elders were selected as the first generation of elders. The second generation elders were selected from the group of candidates before Asang, but the second generation did not have the goddess. Appear.


    "Why didn''t you see the other person?" Jiang Si asked with a calm expression of excitement in his heart.


    The old woman said, "Not long after she came here, she went into the palace."

 Chapter 451： clue

    Into the palace?


    Jiang Si heard that his heart beats quickly.


    Since Chen Meiren''s gu harmed Princess Fuqing, she suspected that there was someone in the palace who was proficient in gu techniques, but the empress was in charge of Princess Fuqing and it was not her turn to intervene.


    But it''s different with the mother''s death.


    If the initiation Gu used by Princess Rongyang to harm her mother was obtained from Elder Wumiao who entered the palace, she would definitely find that person.


    "Where is she working as a errand in the palace?"


    The old woman shook her head: "We have never seen each other since she entered the palace. I don''t know where she is working as a errand."


    "Since you came here under the order of the Great Elder, wouldn''t her entering the palace affect the completion of the mission?"


    The old woman glanced at Jiang Si, but didn''t answer immediately.


    Jiang Si suddenly woke up.


    That elder entering the palace is probably a task assigned by the great elder.


    Jiang Si was full of doubts.


    In her previous life, she had been a saint of Wumiao for several years, and she didn''t hear a few words from the elders about sending people to perform tasks in Dazhou.


    Southern Xinjiang is a collective term. Wu Miao is just one of the ethnic groups, and has always had nothing to do with Da Zhou. From his previous life, he helped Da Zhou to defeat Nan Lan.


    Why did Elder Wumiao send someone to the capital of Dazhou in secret more than ten years ago?


    Jiang Si suppressed the doubts for the time being and asked, "You haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, how do you usually contact?"


    The old woman looked at Jiang-like eyes with surprise: "Why does the saint ask this?"


    Jiang Si''s heart shuddered, as if nothing had happened on his face, he said, "Feel free to ask."


    "I wonder why the saint came here?"


    Jiang Si glanced at the old woman, and said with a smile, "Like the elders, there are reasons that cannot be said."


    The old woman was silent for a moment, and said: "I have lived here for many years, seeing the saint as a married woman..."


    Jiang Si smiled: "It''s a secret, it''s not convenient to say."


    "It''s me who talked too much." The old woman apologized.


    Jiang Si saw the possibility of revealing the stuffing if he continued to ask, he stopped the topic with fascination, chatted with the old woman a few words about Wu Miao style, and left the shop.


    The girl respectfully sent Jiang Si outside the shop before returning, and said excitedly to the old woman: "Hua, the saint not only brought a maid, but also a guard and an old servant."


    The old woman faintly felt something was wrong.


    "The guards and old servants are dressed like Da Zhou people?"


    "Yes." The girl didn''t understand why the old woman asked.


    Since the saint acts as a Da Zhou, the people around her are naturally dressed as Da Zhou.


    The old woman frowned, suddenly got up and walked back.


    "Huaos, where are you going?" The girl caught up.


    The old woman stopped and said, "Write a letter and send it back to the family."


    On the way, Aman asked curiously: "Master, what did you say to that little girl?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Aman and said, "Wu Miao language."


    "Do you still speak Wu Miao?"


    "Ok."


    "I haven''t seen you learn it before."


    "intrinsic."


    The little maid scratched her head blankly.


    It''s not murder and arson, can this be taught without a teacher?


    But if the master said so, it must be.


    Ah Man no longer embarrassed himself in an instant, and only worshipped his master.


    Jiang Si went back to the Yan Palace in silence all the way.


    "Greetings to the princess."


    "Greetings to the princess."


    Jiang Si returned to the dormitory amidst the welcome of the people under the palace and asked Ah Qiao: "Is the prince at home today?"


    As a prince who does not need to inherit the throne, idleness is enough. However, Emperor Jingming hated the prince''s mediocrity. In order to inspire this rotten wood, this allowed his sons to practice in various government offices.


    "The prince sent someone to say it before."


    Jiang Si confessed to A Qiao: "Go ahead and say, the prince returned and invited him over."


    Ah Qiao took his orders and left.


    Jiang Si sat down on the couch, took the pillow and hugged him in front of him, thinking about his thoughts.


    Many things are far more complicated than she imagined, and these were not touched in her previous life.


    There was a noise from the window.


    Jiang Si looked up and saw a furry head protruding from the open window.


    Er Niu''s two front paws were squeezed against the window edge, and when Jiang Si looked over, he raised one paw and shook it.


    Jiang Si smiled suddenly, walked out of the room and walked around the window, beckoning to the second cow.


    Er Niu ran over quickly and sat obediently in front of Jiang Si.


    "Why did you run over while eating?"


    Er Niu wagged his tail and hummed in his throat, sounding a bit distressed.


    "Could it be that the meat and bones are not enough?"


    "Wang--" Er Niu yelled, and slapped the ground with his tail.


    Jiang seems to understand that it''s not that the meat and bones are not enough.


    Since having a hostess, Er Niu has lived a happy life where bones can be eaten and thrown away.


    "Is that today''s fleshy bones are not to taste?" Jiang Si guessed.


    Er Niu slapped the ground with his tail again.


    Jiang Si blinked, unable to guess.


    A clear voice came: "This guy wants to eat sauce elbow."


    Er Niu nodded hurriedly, and screamed twice to please Yu Yu.


    Yu Jin didn''t get angry when he watched.


    In the past, this dog thing was still useful. It could help him send a letter to Asi or something, and now I know how to fight for favor.


    Er Niu was keenly aware of the changes in the male owner''s mood, the dog''s face immediately became serious, and suddenly ran to the doghouse.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin looked at each other.


    Soon Er Niu ran out and stuffed Jiang Si with a chrysanthemum in his hand.


    Yu Jin''s face suddenly turned black.


    This guy actually knows to send flowers to Asi!


    Jiang Si took the purple chrysanthemum given by Erniu and couldn''t help but smiled: "Aman, go to the kitchen and ask if you have any sauce elbows, and if so, bring them to Erniu."


    Aman suddenly agreed to go out, and Er Niu kept up with it.


    Yu Jin stared at Er Niu''s background fiercely, touching his chin thoughtfully.


    "What do you think?"


    "I was thinking, should I find a wife for Er Niu?"


    After talking and laughing, the two entered the house.


    Yu Jinding looked at Jiang Si and said, "A Si, you seem to be unhappy today..."


    He said that Yining Hou''s Mansion could not be visited, and A seemed unhappy every time he went to it.


    After listening to Yu Jin''s words, Jiang Si''s eyes blushed, almost crying.


    Those backlogs of pain and grievances are overwhelming.


    It is always easy for people to show their fragility in front of the people who care the most.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si into his arms. "Now the people of the Yining Houfu dare to give you wrongs?"


    Jiang Si was buried in front of Yu Jin''s chest, rubbed his tears on the lapels of his clothes, bit his lip and said, "A Jin, my mother was killed by You."


    The man''s solid chest tightened for a moment, and he raised his hand to her hair: "What is going on?"


    Jiang Si pulled Yu Jin to sit down and talked about the context.


    "In other words, the mother-in-law was killed by Princess Rongyang?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    "What are you going to do? Or let''s send her to see her daughter." Yu Jin said in a negotiating tone.


    Jiang Si curled his lips and smiled, "I think so too."


    Within a few days, Yining Hou''s Mansion sent someone to report the funeral, and his wife Youshi passed away.


    Yu Jin picked up the funeral post and looked at it, and said with a smile: "Yining Houfu moves really fast."

 Chapter 452： The dream of sitting and enjoying the blessing of all people

    For Dazhou people, the status of uncle among many relatives is very high. Even if Jiang seems to be a princess, his aunt must go to condolences.


    Of course Jiang Si would not go.


    For the person who killed her mother, she would never kowtow to that person for the so-called reputation.


    She didn''t when she was out of the cabinet, and now she is a princess, let alone wronged herself.


    Yu Jin casually threw the funeral posts away, and he didn''t even bother to say a word.


    The two talked about the pair of Wumiao ancestors and grandchildren who opened a shop in Xishi Street.


    "At present, someone has been sent to stare at him secretly, and the pair of grandparents is nothing unusual. They guard the shop all day and do not go out." Yu Jin said.


    Jiang Si curled his eyebrows: "I don''t know why they came to the capital, so send someone to stare at them for a long time."


    "Well, it doesn''t take much left or right." Yu Jin said, drew a letter from his cuff and handed it over.


    Jiang Si reached out and took it and opened it to look.


    It is a letter written in Umiao script.


    Yu Jin leaned over and asked with a smile, "Do you understand? Do you want me to tell you the content?"


    Jiang Si glanced at him, "Do you understand Wu Miao?"


    She had worked hard to impersonate a saint, so she had to sleep in Umong language when she was sleeping.


    Almost everyone in the Wu Miao nationality can speak Da Zhou dialect, and since Yu Qi interacted with her, Wu Miao has never been spoken.


    "After all, I have been to Southern Xinjiang for so many years, so I know how to do it." Yu Jin said proudly.


    I can''t forget to mention it, his memory is indeed very good, otherwise it will not be two or three years later that he can still draw Asi vividly by imagination.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and said, "I can understand."


    Although the secret of rebirth cannot be said, the husband and wife must live together for a long time, and it is impossible to hide it from the other half.


    Yu Jin was slightly stunned: "Do you understand Wu Miao characters?"


    Earlier, A Si told him that he was fooling the grandfather and grandson with the appearance that resembled the Wu Miao saintess. He thought that the two sides communicated in Da Zhou dialect, and never thought that A Si could not only speak Wu Miao, but also see. Understand Wu Miao writing...


    The weird feeling that once appeared became stronger.


    A Si seems to be familiar with the affairs of the Wu Miao nationality, as if living there for many years...


    Yu Jin held Jiang Si''s cheek with both hands and rubbed it.


    Jiang Si''s cheeks were quickly rubbed red.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Si couldn''t ask.


    Yu Jin leaned over, nervous: "I see if you were faked by Saint Wu Miao."


    Jiang Si was stunned by a joke.


    In the previous life, she was the only person who was a fake saint. Now, hearing this sentence from Yu Qi''s mouth, the mood is quite subtle.


    "What if it is really fake, return it?" Jiang Si asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Jiang Si''s mood was not affected at all by You''s death, Yu Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Why return the goods, I will find the real Ah Si again, can''t I sit and enjoy the blessing of the people?"


    "You wait a moment." Jiang Si said, walking quickly to the inner room.


    Yu Jin was left to ponder: He just teased her, shouldn''t he be angry anymore...


    Yu Jin was ready to make a payment as soon as his wife came out.


    Jiang Si quickly turned back.


    "Asi, are you angry?"


    "Not angry." Jiang Si patted a pair of scissors in front of Yu Jin and said with a smile, "By the way, you repeat what you just said."


    Yu Jin smiled: "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Si played with the scissors and reminded: "It''s what you are enjoying the blessings of the people."


    "Hehe, you must have heard it wrong." Yu Jin reached out and held Jiang-like hand, and by the way, he held down the cold scissors under his wife''s hand, and sincerely persuaded, "Asi, beware of the scissors hurt your hand...


    Jiang seemed to have a smile on his lips, with a gentle and tender appearance: "It''s okay, I''m playing well."


    "Why do women play with scissors...Asi, do you like playing the piano? Or you can play chess. Come, come, let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Si said seriously: "Naturally, it is because playing with scissors is better than playing chess. For example, a husband-in-law is ready to sit and enjoy the blessings of the people. A woman who can play the piano can only play a few songs, which hurts the spring and the autumn. Women can just cut off the roots of the troubles."


    Yu Jin felt chilly underneath, and for a while forgot to ask Jiang Si why he could read the Wu Miao characters.


    After the joke, Jiang Si looked down at the content of the letter.


    After seeing it, Jiang Si smiled: "It''s not easy to be fooled by a generation of elders, so I wrote back so soon... By the way, how did you get this letter?"


    "It was cut off, so it was two days late."


    The atmosphere returned to seriousness.


    Yu Jin said: "Asi, you seem to be familiar with the Wu Miao nationality..."


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, staring into Yu Jin''s eyes.


    The man''s eyes were dark and bright, and the black gemstones gleamed with curiosity.


    Jiang Si sighed and took Yu Jin''s arm: "A Jin, I seem to have been to the Wu-Miao nationality in a dream, and experienced many things there...so I can speak Wu-Miao language and know Wu-Miao characters. Let me explain, but again Can''t tell..."


    "Maybe you were really a Wumiao in your previous life." Yu Jin smiled and rubbed her hair, and said with relief, "Don''t worry about these troubles, you are born with a lot of knowledge, so you don''t have to worry about studying."


    Afraid that Jiang would be like a bullhorn, Yu Jin pointed to the letter and asked, "A Si, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Si folded the letter and stuffed it back into the envelope, saying, "Anyway, the letter has been stopped. If the news doesn''t reach Wu Miao for a while, let''s just wait and see what happens. The old woman can''t wait for a long time. The letter from Wumiao, maybe you have to find a way to contact the man in the palace."


    Another Wu Miao girl who has been in the palace for more than ten years is the one Jiang Si is determined to find.


    Did the initiation gu used by Princess Rongyang to harm her mother come from that Wumiao girl? Even if it wasn''t, Jiang seemed to have to guard against a person lurking in the palace who was likely to be the real murderer of Princess Fuqing.


    It was a venomous snake hidden in the dark, even if it didn¡¯t bite itself for a while, knowing where the venomous snake was hiding could at least avoid danger.


    Yu Jin nodded: "Well, I will explain and pay attention to these movements. There are some things that can''t be rushed, let''s take them step by step."


    Just like in the days when he first arrived in southern Xinjiang, a few generals knew his prince status, and they were perfunctory and respectful, but in fact they dismissive of them, thinking that he came to the south to add chaos.


    Those calm and indistinct expressions are not worth mentioning, until he once brought out a group of soldiers trapped in the miasma forest, he could not stand firm...


    In the capital, you can''t kill with a knife, so you have to be more patient. For example, Princess Rongyang, he has imagined a dozen ways to die, and he will see which one is better.


    The death of the princess''s aunt is a major event, and long history is needed to arrange related matters.


    Lao Changshi waited for a long time, but could not wait for the prince and concubine to speak, so he had to come to Yu Jin''s study.


    "Long history is here." Xiao Si smiled and said hello.


    "The prince can be inside?"


    "Not here."


    Chang Shi glared at the young man: "The prince is clearly back."


    Xiao Si: "..."


    He didn''t say that just now!

 Chapter 453： late

    "Chang Shi, please come in." Yu Jin''s lazy voice came from the study.


    After the long history, the hindsight reacted: The prince actually said that just now.


    How could the prince use him to get rid of him? It''s too much!


    Xiao Si opened the door and Chang Shi walked in with a calm face.


    Seeing Chang Shi coming in, Yu Jin put the scroll aside, and said with a smile, "What is Chang Shi looking for?"


    Chang Shi first glanced at the scroll that Yu Jin had on hand, coughed and asked, "The prince is reading."


    As a long history, there are three most important tasks. The first is to counsel and persuade the king to fail; the second is to handle ritual and music affairs; and the third is to serve as the educating prince.


    Although King Yan is not young, because he has been raised outside the palace since childhood, Chang Shi always feels that his cultural literacy is not high and he needs to read more.


    The old man was very pleased to see that the bird''s nest was reading in the study instead of nesting in the queen''s room.


    "Well, this king likes to read." Yu Jin pushed the enveloped book aside.


    Chang Shi smiled and said, "The prince is right to think so--"


    Before I finished speaking, the book fell to the ground, just revealing the title of the book on the inside page: "Hope the lady thirty-six tricks."


    Chang Shi''s eyes were about to crack.


    "What''s this?" The old man asked, shaking his beard, pointing to the book on the floor.


    Yu Jin calmly picked up the book and closed the cover, looking as if nothing had happened: "Bingshu."


    The long history has a sharp tone: "Warcraft?"


    "Ok."


    "Lord, the minister hasn''t been dim-eyed yet, that''s obviously--"


    obviously it is**!


    The shame keeps the long history from going on.


    Yu Jin wiped the dust off the cover of the book, with a worried look on his face: "This king has been outside the palace since he was a child, and many things are not clear. Is it inappropriate to read the military books?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate to read military books¡ª"


    Yu Jin immediately cut off Chang Shi''s words and said with a smile: "In this case, Chang Shi don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about what to do with this king."


    "The minister is looking for the prince¡ª¡ª" Chang Shi paused, reacting almost to be fooled.


    "Master, Chen thinks that your reading problem is more important!"


    Yu Jin''s stern eyebrows raised slightly What''s the problem? "


    "Lord, please tell me, what is the thirty-six trick to coax a lady?"


    He couldn''t say such titles!


    The long history that has been serious for most of his life is full of grief and indignation at this time.


    Yu Jin was not embarrassed, and he explained seriously: "If there is any conflict between the king and the princess, reading this book will help the king to ease the relationship with the princess. Is it that Changshi does not want to see the king and the princess and his wife make peace? ?"


    "of course not!"


    Yu Jin said indifferently: "In this case, Chang Shi shouldn''t be anxious to get angry, let''s talk about what happened to this king."


    Chang Shi shook his beard and gave up for a while.


    The prince seems to make sense...


    Yu Jin smiled with satisfaction.


    Self-parent history is good.


    "The minister came here to ask the prince about the funeral of the Yining Houfu..."


    "Not going."


    Chang Shi was stunned.


    It''s strange that when the prince and the princess are so affectionate, the princess''s aunt doesn''t offer condolences.


    However, the status of the prince is unusual, and it makes sense not to go.


    "The minister is ready for the princess''s ritual." Chang Shi bowed, preparing to leave.


    "Uh, the princess will not go either."


    Yu Jin said nothing, Chang Shi almost jumped up: "Won''t the princess go?"


    "Ok."


    "The prince, if the princess does not go, it would be too rude, others will think our palace has no rules!"


    The prince had six brothers in the foreign mansion, which means that besides him, there are six long history.


    He is also under competitive pressure!


    Facing the indifferent master, Chang Shi was filled with despair, struggling to ask: "Why won''t the princess go?"


    Yu Jin wanted to say that because the princess didn''t want to, considering that Chang Shi was old after all, and if he couldn''t stand the stimulus, there would be something wrong. Another Chang Shi might be worse, so he changed his words: "The princess is a little sick."


    Chang Shi tried his best to control the urge to walk away: "Why didn''t the minister hear about¡ª"


    Yu Jin glanced at Chang Shi lightly: "The princess is uncomfortable, should I report it to Chang Shi?"


    "Naturally not, but¡ª"


    "Long history doesn''t need to be said anymore, and this king is going to be angry." Yu Jin brushed his sleeves.


    Chang Shi gritted his teeth and said: "The minister retires."


    Yu Jin nodded slightly.


    Chang Shi left the study and walked in the soothing autumn wind, full of sadness than this autumn day full of yellow leaves.


    He could already foresee that the prince would be impeached by Yushi for being so capricious.


    Forget it, let him go with the dead wood, the lord!


    Chang Shi thought angrily, returning to the house and pouring two cups of tea at once did he feel better.


    The old man who had regained his sanity began to figure out the appropriate wording to reply to Yining Houfu.


    Yu Jin regretted a little.


    Although Chang Shi is getting older, his voice is still quite loud, indicating that his body is strong and he should not be afraid of stimulation.


    It shouldn''t be said that it seems uncomfortable.


    The more Yu Jin thought about it, the more muttered, and hurried back to Yuheyuan.


    Ah Qiao was guarding the door.


    "Where is the princess?" Yu Jin asked as he walked.


    Ah Qiao hesitated.


    Yu Jin stopped for a while with a serious face: "What happened to the princess?"


    Ah Qiao lowered her head and said softly: "The princess is a little uncomfortable, she is resting..."


    Yu Jin''s face changed drastically, and he could no longer ask Ah Qiao and walked directly into the room.


    Jiang Si was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and resting. Crow''s hair was scattered randomly on the autumn-scented mandarin ducks playing on the water pillow, and the face with the arm resting on it turned pale against the black hair.


    Yu Jin''s heart tightened, and strode over to hold her bright wrist, and shouted, "Asi--"


    Jiang Si slowly opened her eyes, and the other''s nervous eyes immediately regained her consciousness: "What''s the matter?"


    Because I slept for a while, my voice was dull.


    Yu Jin became even more nervous when he heard it, and reached out to land on Jiang Si''s forehead.


    Jiang Si was taken aback by his actions: "A Jin, what are you doing?"


    The skin that he touched was slightly cool, which made Yu Jin feel a little relieved, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t have any heat. Listening to Ah Qiao said that you are uncomfortable, I was shocked."


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, and said, "You were taken aback, I thought something big happened outside."


    Once in the royal family, many things are no longer trivial.


    "But Ah Qiao said you were uncomfortable." Yu Jin''s face was still ugly.


    Jiang Si pursed his lips, his expression was somewhat different.


    Yu Jin slapped his face in annoyance, "It''s all to blame for me not talking nonsense."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Si asked.


    "Chang Shi asked about the funeral in the Yining Houfu. I said you were uncomfortable, so don''t go..." Yu Jin said more and more regretful, "I didn''t expect you to be really uncomfortable. I blamed me¡ª"


    Jiang Si raised a finger and pressed it against the man''s thin lips.


    Yu Jin was silent.


    Jiang Si momentarily hesitated whether to say.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but panicked, and squeezed Jiang Si''s hand: "Asi, if you are sick, you must not hide it from me!"


    Seeing the man''s anxious expression, Jiang Si said, "My Yuexin is a few days late..."

 Chapter 454： Kirai

    When Yu Jin heard this, he was busy comforting: "It doesn''t matter if it''s late, maybe it will come soon."


    Jiang Si:? ?


    "Ajin, do you know what Yuexin is late?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Yuexin is late, isn''t it¡ª"


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    He stared straight at Jiang Si, with a wonderful expression on his face. It took him a long time to calm down, and asked anxiously: "A Si, you mean you might...may be pregnant?"


    Jiang Si nodded slightly.


    "Actually, I''m not sure, I haven''t asked the doctor to see..."


    She is not a healer, she just keeps Gu in her body, and she has a strange feeling for the birth of a new life.


    "Then, let the doctor take a look." Yu Jin rubbed his face, feeling very complicated.


    Jiang Si''s mood is also very complicated.


    In the previous life, she and Yu Qicheng hadn''t moved for more than a year. At that time, she was nineteen years old. It stands to reason that women who are older are more likely to get pregnant.


    But it happened that a child who had never had a previous life, the two of them got married within a few months in this life...


    Because of this, Jiang Si was not sure at all.


    So she nodded and reminded: "Don''t disturb the other side of the palace for now, so as not to make a joke, let the good doctor of the palace come over."


    Liang Yi is just a small official in charge of the royal palace''s medical affairs and is under the jurisdiction of Chang Shi.


    Yu Jin nodded: "This is natural."


    Not long after, the good doctor was quietly entering Yuheyuan.


    "I have seen the prince and the princess."


    "The princess is a little uncomfortable, you can show it."


    When the good doctor heard that the princess was ill, he did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately stepped forward and bowed his head and said, "Princess, please stretch out your hand."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand.


    The good doctor was pressing Jiang Si on his wrist, his expression getting more and more serious as time passed.


    Seeing Liangyi''s upright appearance, Yu Jin suddenly became nervous.


    "How is the princess'' body?"


    The good doctor was focusing on checking Jiang Si''s pulse, and he didn''t even listen to Yu Jin''s words.


    Yu Jin gathered his fists together.


    The good doctor is actually daring to ignore him. Could it be that there is something else like Ah Si?


    "The good doctor is right, why don''t you answer when the king asks you something?"


    Liang Yizheng returned to his senses and looked at Yu Jin blankly: "What did the prince ask?"


    Yu Jin secretly inhaled, suppressed the urge to be angry, and repeated the words again: "This king asks you, how is the princess'' health."


    The good doctor was frowning immediately after hearing the words.


    Yu Jin panicked at a glance, and patted the table a few times: "What the hell, there must be no concealment!"


    The good doctor was trembling with fright, and said cautiously: "Please stretch out your other hand, the princess, the minister needs to diagnose again."


    On the contrary, the good doctor''s righteous attitude made Jiang Si faintly certain, and held out her other hand calmly.


    Seeing Liangyi''s finger on Jiang Si''s other wrist, Yu Jin''s face became darker.


    Actually need to check the pulse twice, this quack doctor!


    With the murderous look of the prince, the good doctor was under great pressure, and a layer of sweat soon appeared on his forehead.


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Jin, only then did the other''s exposed momentum recede.


    The good doctor was relieved and concentrated on checking the pulse.


    Yu Jin looked at him coldly, and found that the upright look of the good doctor became wonderful again.


    He had the urge to kick the good doctor out again.


    Can''t this old guy hurry up, so who is trying to scare him when he keeps changing his face?


    In Yu Jin''s secret curse, Liang Yizheng finally withdrew his hand.


    "How?" Yu Jin couldn''t wait to ask.


    The good doctor is holding his fists: "Congratulations to the prince, the princess is happy!"


    "Wang Hao has no other discomfort?" Yu Jin asked.


    The good doctor was in a daze.


    He was originally a member of the Imperial Hospital, and the prince was assigned to the Royal Palace to take charge of the medical affairs of the Royal Palace. When he was an imperial physician, he had diagnosed many wives with Ximai, and he had never seen the first person who knew he wanted to be a father. The response is this.


    "Does the princess have any other discomfort?"


    The good doctor was lowering his head, covering his dumbfounded look: "There is nothing wrong with the princess''s body, but she is pregnant, and there will be some reactions throughout the pregnancy. Later, the Weichen will prescribe some decoctions to relieve the reactions during pregnancy and instruct some contraindications... ¡­"


    Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "It''s fine if there are no other questions."


    "Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess¡ª"


    Yu Jin didn''t cooperate with the joy of the good doctor at all, and said lightly: "The princess has just become pregnant, don''t mention the princess''s joy to anyone for now."


    The good doctor moved the corners of his mouth.


    The prince is so calm, it makes Daoxi''s people very embarrassed.


    "Remember?" Yu Jin became a little impatient.


    He suspected that the emperor Laozi had gathered some people indiscriminately to form the team of the Yan Wangfu. Otherwise, the long history is so long-winded, and the good doctor is not bright in his brain, why is there no one normal?


    "Please don''t worry, the prince, it''s not too late for the princess to wait three months before telling you something about it." Liang Yizheng said with great interest.


    Generally speaking, the first three months of pregnancy are not safe. If the care is not good or the pregnant woman is in poor condition, it is very easy to have a fetus. It is common practice to report a happy pregnancy after three months.


    "Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess." Being unwilling, the good doctor said again.


    Even if there is no reward to get, at least he diagnosed the princess''s heart pulse early, so the princess should always praise him.


    The good doctor waiting eagerly just got Yu Jin''s words: "Go down and prescribe medicine."


    Liang Yizheng: "..." If the prince is not in front of him, I really want to put the medicine bowl on his face!


    Jiang Si was still considerate and smiled: "The good doctor is working hard. Ah Qiao¡ª"


    Ah Qiao understood and took the silver plug to give the good doctor.


    The good doctor should have refused, and only accepted it when he was persuaded, but the prince¡¯s abnormality prevented the old man from taking risks, so he accepted it straightforwardly: "Thank you, the princess, we will give you medicine ."


    When the good doctor was withdrawing, Yu Jin shifted his gaze down and landed on Jiang''s flat lower abdomen.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Si looked up at him.


    Yu Jin raised his hand and landed on her lower abdomen, with a complex expression: "Does it really have our children here?"


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "The good doctor has just diagnosed it, don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s just... it just feels too sudden..."


    He is not ready to be a father yet, and he wants to have a two-year life with Asi. Why should a little guy come to fight him?


    The threat of the little guy is definitely greater than Erniu!


    "What''s your expression, is it unhappy to have a child?" Jiang Si was also a little annoyed for a while.


    This **** is no different from the previous life.


    "Happy is happy, but I''m worried that you won''t have time to talk to me if you have a child..."


    Jiang Si couldn''t bear it and pinched him: "Idiot, this is our two children, and I am not alone. By then, we will be a family of three..."


    Yu Jin was startled, and suddenly had a concrete imagination of the originally vague child.


    There is a little guy who would call him Dad and Asi as his mother...


    "Asi."


    "Ok?"


    "Does the child have a heartbeat now?"


    Jiang seemed unsure: "It''s still so young, right?"


    "I listen." Yu Jin leaned forward with curiosity.

 Chapter 455： So happy

    The long history of the palace found a good doctor.


    "Just went to the princess for consultation?" the old man asked, touching his beard.


    If the princess is really sick, he will be able to deal with it if someone catches it for failing to mourn.


    The good doctor is nodding.


    "How is the princess'' body?"


    The good doctor hesitated slightly and said, "Some qi and blood are deficient, just prescribe a medicine to replenish it. Don''t worry about the long history."


    Old elder Shi silently pulled off a beard.


    Qi and blood deficiency? Isn''t this just not sick!


    Seeing Chang Shi''s face like this, the good doctor is busy comforting: "You really don''t have to worry, the princess is fine."


    Long History: "..."


    The old man waved his hand disheartenedly: "The good doctor is going to work."


    The good doctor is leaving in confusion.


    From the prince to the long history, why are all so abnormal?


    Yining Hou''s Mansion soon learned the news that Jiang Si was not coming to express his condolences. For a while, the insider felt complicated.


    Although Uncle Su understood Jiang''s approach, she didn''t expect her to do it so brilliantly.


    People are already dead, even for the sake of the two old men, you should always come to worship.


    In the position of the princess, Jiang Si can be regarded as the most prominent among the many relatives in the Yining Hou Mansion. I don''t know how many people are staring. My aunt has passed away. As the niece, Princess Yan will not come to express condolences. What do people think?


    The joke about the facelessness of the Yining Houfu is one aspect. I am afraid that the niece will also be accused of lacking manners.


    Uncle Su was a little bit worried about Jiang Si''s future: the niece is so ignorant, I am afraid that the scenery is only temporary.


    The mourning hall of Yining Hou''s Mansion is solemnly and solemnly arranged. You''s sons and daughters are sitting on one side in linen clothes, their eyes are red and swollen from crying.


    When Jiang Ancheng brought Jiang Yi and Jiang Zhan to express his condolences, Su Qingshuang held Jiang Yi and cried bitterly, and fainted because of excessive sadness.


    There was turmoil in the mourning hall.


    "Uncle, I will accompany the older cousin to rest later." Jiang Yi helped Su Qingshuang and said to Uncle Su.


    Jiang Yixinshan, although he hated You Shi who was already lying in the coffin, he did not anger Su Qingshuang.


    Uncle Su was quite relieved and said in his heart: Compared to Jiang Si, Jiang Yi''s niece is still more sensible.


    "Go, and persuade your cousin." Uncle Su said, sweeping away the two concubines, and said calmly, "You go back too."


    The second girl Su Qingxue and the third girl Su Qingyu hurriedly got up, and left the mourning hall with Su Qingshuang on the left and the right.


    Jiang Ancheng said to Uncle Su: "Sorrow."


    Uncle Su was taken aback and looked at Jiang Ancheng carefully. Seeing that there was real concern between his eyebrows, he thought: Could it be that Jiang Ancheng still doesn''t know the truth about his sister''s death?


    Uncle Su guessed right, Jiang Ancheng was indeed kept in the dark at the moment.


    This was discussed by Jiang Si after leaving Yining Hou Mansion that day.


    My father was too affectionate for his mother. If he knew the truth, he might not be able to bear to do some earth-shattering things, such as carrying a knife into the Yining Houfu and directly hacking You to death.


    Since Yining Hou''s Mansion had already agreed that You''s life should be paid, so why dirty his father''s hands.


    After waiting for a few days, news of Youshi''s death came out.


    At this time, I was worried that Jiang Ancheng would smash the mourning hall. Jiang Yi and Jiang Zhan were combined, and they simply delayed it until later.


    Jiang Ancheng has suffered from the pain of losing his wife for many years, and his heart is deep-rooted, so he sympathizes with the middle-aged Uncle Su who has lost his wife and pats his arm to comfort him.


    Uncle Su couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan reluctantly nodded.


    In fact, he also had the urge to smash the mourning hall, and when he first worshipped You, he was even more sick as a fly. Just thinking of the elder sister''s persuasion in every possible way, I can only bear it.


    It was the fourth sister who was so free and easy, she simply didn''t come, which made him envious.


    Anyway, You''s had already paid for his life, and the other people in Yining Houfu were not to blame for his mother''s death. The person to blame was the real murderer of the mother-Princess Rongyang.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhan lowered his eyes to cover the flash of murderous intent, and touched the position of the saber around his waist.


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t know his son''s mood at all, and sighed and asked Uncle Su: "Why is it so sudden?"


    Uncle Su looked sad, but his eyes were indifferent: "Suddenly ill."


    "It''s really unexpected..."


    "Yes, who would have thought." Uncle Su raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eye.


    Who could have imagined that You''s murdered his sister and then harmed his mother. He actually slept with such a poisonous woman for nearly twenty years!


    Su Qingxun''s eyes were flushed red and looked at Uncle Su, and her doubts grew like snowballs.


    My mother was in good health, how could she disappear suddenly?


    He said it was a sudden illness, but his father¡¯s grief made him feel that it was not deep enough, and his grandfather and grandmother¡¯s performance was too calm...


    At this moment, Su Qingxun heard Jiang Ancheng''s question: "Isn''t it there yet?"


    Su Qingxun couldn''t help but look up.


    Uncle Su was startled by the question, and said: "The palace sent a letter, saying that the princess is not well..."


    When Jiang Ancheng heard this, his heart became suspended, and he turned to ask Jiang Zhan: "A few days ago, the three of you still came together to visit your grandmother, how was your fourth sister back then?"


    Jiang Zhan could only ridicule: "At that time, looking at the fourth sister, his face was not so good..."


    Jiang Ancheng glared at Jiang Zhan: "Then why don''t you say anything when you go back? If you knew it, you sent someone to see your fourth sister."


    What is the use of this kind of son?


    Jiang Zhan rolled his eyes silently.


    There is obviously a big sister, why is he still scolded?


    Uncle Su twitched his mouth.


    No wonder the niece is so capricious and dare to be favored by her father.


    Su Qingxun listened silently, but his thoughts went elsewhere: My cousin passed away within two days after they came, but my cousin did not come to offer condolences to my mother. Is there any connection?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a hidden feeling. If it weren''t for the crowds and people coming and going in the mourning hall, he would like to ask what happened immediately.


    Someone came to offer condolences, and Su Qingxun suppressed the chaotic thoughts and numbly kowtowed back.


    In the room, Su Qingshuang was already awake and took Jiang Yi''s hand and sobbed.


    Jiang Yi sighed and persuaded: "Big cousin, you can''t come back from death, so be sad."


    Su Qingshuang wiped her tears: "Cousin, I understand, but I still can''t help it... I feel so uncomfortable..."


    Jiang Yi stretched out his hand to embrace Su Qingshuang in his arms and patted her on the shoulder silently, but couldn''t persuade him to say anything.


    To be honest, it was their attitude and resolute demand for You''s life.


    But she does not regret it.


    Although she is not as powerful as the fourth sister, she also knows that the hatred of killing her mother is not shared, and there is no room for recovery. At this time, the pain of comforting Su Qingshuang''s mother''s loss in every possible way was a bit hypocritical.


    Jiang Yi is a real person and can only pat Su Qingshuang dryly to show comfort.


    "Big cousin, why didn''t the second cousin come?" Su Qingxue asked the second girl suddenly.


    Jiang Yi glanced at Su Qingxue and said faintly: "Did the palace send a letter?"


    Su Qingxue didn''t expect to touch a soft nail from Jiang Yi, and she sighed, but she was greatly relieved.


    My aunt is dead, so I don''t have to worry about messing up the second brother''s thing by the aunt in the future.


    It''s really happy.

 Chapter 456： Know the truth

    While Su Qingyu sent Jiang Yi out and looked at Su Qingshuang who was in a daze, Su Qingxue''s eyes rolled and said: "Eldest sister, you said that the second cousin did not come to offer condolences to her mother. Is it really because of discomfort?"


    Su Qingshuang returned to his senses, her face sinking slightly: "What does the second sister mean?"


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips, and said, "I just think my mother went too suddenly. It was fine the other day. Why did my second cousin go after they came to visit my grandmother¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Su Qingshuang was furious.


    Su Qingyu curled her lips: "I know that the eldest sister and the two cousins ??of the Jiang family have a good relationship. I said that you feel uncomfortable, but are you not surprised?"


    Su Qingshuang frowned: "I don''t want to hear these words again in the future, you can go out."


    "The eldest sister, rest, I''ll retire." Su Qingxue leaned back, walked to the door of the room, and the corner of her mouth was slightly cocked, and her pride flashed away.


    On the day of her grandmother''s birthday last year, she seemed to be stripped naked and pushed in front of everyone with no face.


    What made her fall into such a situation was the stupid birth mother, the vicious aunt, and the ruthless ginger.


    Now that my aunt is dead, and the mountain on her head is gone, she should have been relaxed for two years.


    Haha, she can''t help but become the **** of Princess Yan, she can still plant a thorn in her sister''s heart. In the future, once the sister-in-law and Jiang Si quarrel, it has nothing to do with her anyway.


    For You Shi, Su Qingxue feared and hated. Now that Youshi is dead, as long as she thinks that the auntie who is held in the palm of her auntie''s hand because of her provocations, she can''t help but expect it.


    Su Qingshuang sat on the bed with no expression on her face, listening to the closing of the door, her heart was indeed rippled because of Su Qingxue''s words.


    Is the death of my mother really related to my cousin?


    At night, the mourning hall was a bit deserted, and only filial sons and grandchildren guarded the brazier.


    Su Qingxun added some burning paper to the brazier, staring at the paper money turning into fly ash, silently got up and walked inward.


    Uncle Su was resting without sleep.


    "Father, are you there?"


    Uncle Su stood up and let Su Qingxun in.


    Su Qingxun quickly pushed in.


    Looking at his son who was obviously thin in just two days, Uncle Su sighed: "Xun''er, although you have to guard your spirit, you must also pay attention to your body."


    "Son knows." Su Qingxun finished speaking and fell silent.


    "Something?"


    Su Qingxun looked at Uncle Su and asked, "Father, how did the mother go?"


    Uncle Su immediately frowned and said in a severe tone: "I didn''t say it, your mother has a sudden illness¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s just a rhetoric from outsiders." Su Qingxun interrupted Uncle Su lightly.


    He is Hou Shisun of Yining. After the second brother is gone, he is the only male in Dafang''s generation. Some things have to be clarified.


    Uncle Su is still holding on: "Xun''er, what are you talking about!"


    Su Qingxun and Uncle Su looked at each other, and had no intention of shrinking: "Father, the son is about to be crowned, and he has the right to know the truth, especially if that person is my mother, and is one of the two closest people in this world. ."


    Uncle Su stared into his son''s eyes.


    Although the young man''s eyes were a little red, swollen and exhausted, they were hard to hide.


    After a long time, Uncle Su asked: "Do you really want to know?"


    Su Qingxun''s heart sank and nodded: "My son wants to know."


    Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong, because there is something hidden behind his mother''s death.


    Seeing his son''s persistence, Uncle Su raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and sighed, "Your mother made a big mistake."


    "What''s wrong with the mother?"


    "She poisoned your grandmother!"


    "What?" Su Qingxun could no longer maintain her calmness and was shocked.


    Having said that, Uncle Su no longer struggled, and continued: "Your aunt was also poisoned to death by your mother!"


    The son is smart and thoughtful. Instead of making him mumble about the cause of his mother''s death, he will have conflicts with the Jiang family, especially the niece who is Princess Yan, because of misunderstandings, that is beyond regret.


    Su Qingxun only felt that the whole cognition had been subverted, and opened his mouth, and his voice was like a fish struggling on the bank of the river under the blazing sun: "Father, can you make a mistake?"


    How could a mother do such a thing?


    In Su Qingxun''s mind, You Shi is the image of a loving mother, just like any mother who loves her children.


    "Your mother admitted it personally." Uncle Su sneered, afraid that his son would not believe it, and added, "In front of your grandfather, grandmother, second uncle and aunt, and me."


    Su Qingxun completely died, muttering: "No wonder..."


    No wonder my father is not sad enough, no wonder my grandfather and grandmother are so calm, no wonder my second aunt looks at him a little strange, no wonder my mother¡ª¡ª


    Su Qingxun was taken aback, blurted out: "Mother''s death¡ª"


    "She committed suicide."


    "But¡ª" Su Qingxun wanted to say something, but thousands of words turned into stones and stuck in his heart.


    But what? Is it true that the mother did not commit suicide, but was forced to death?


    Killing her aunt and her grandmother. Such crimes are exposed. What else can the mother do besides death?


    If my mother was forced to death, she was also driven to a dead end by herself...


    Thinking of this, two lines of tears flowed down the corner of Su Qingxun''s eyes.


    "Why does the mother kill the aunt and grandmother?" This is something Su Qingxun can''t figure out.


    Uncle Su closed his eyes and said, "The woman''s ignorance and shallowness."


    The fact that the old lady was harmed was not because the housekeeping power was reduced by the old lady, but because of the guilty conscience that the old lady discovered that she was calculating things like ginger.


    The murder of my sister was the confusion and no bottom line after being threatened by Princess Rongyang.


    Su Qingxun has yet to ask more questions. Uncle Su opened his eyes and looked at him, and sighed: "Xun''er, give your mother some face in your heart."


    The corners of Su Qingxun''s mouth fluttered, frustrated.


    The father was right. He already knew about the mother''s harm to his grandmother and aunt. If he asked about it, he would completely expose his mother''s ugliness, and his mother''s image in his heart would collapse.


    Be a little confused, at least I can comfort myself that my mother has difficulties.


    "Father, son go to keep the spirit." Su Qingxun seemed to be drained, and walked away heavy.


    Uncle Su breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to mention Princess Rongyang, lest his son be young and energetic and do reckless things.


    Su Qingxun was walking on the way back to the mourning hall, and the white lanterns hanging under the corridor cast pale light.


    Under a tree not far away, stood a slim girl dressed in white linen.


    "Big sister?" Su Qingxun paused, and walked over quickly.


    In the autumn night, Su Qingshuang''s cheeks were slightly red from the cold.


    "Big brother went to find father?"


    Looking at the girl''s dark and sad eyes, Su Qingxun sighed and said: "Sister, you come with me."


    What he wanted to know, his sister didn''t want to figure it out.


    After listening to Su Qingxun''s narration, Su Qingshuang shook her hands and covered her face, crying silently.


    "No wonder...like my cousin who doesn''t want to come..."


    The fact that Jiang Si didn''t come to Yining Hou''s Mansion to mourn his aunt soon attracted the attention of interested people.

 Chapter 457： impeach

    The first to learn the news was King Qi.


    "The old seventh is self-willed. I didn''t expect that the old seventh wife is also self-willed." In front of his confidant, Qi Wang said with a little less scruples, and said with a smile.


    The staff echoed: "The princess Yan is naturally not as good and decent as our princess."


    King Qi didn''t show up on his face, but he felt greasy in his heart.


    It is forgivable for a beauty to be self-willed. His wife has a mediocre appearance, so she should have some other strengths. And how many women don''t have the virtue of being virtuous and decent?


    These thoughts flashed through King Qi''s heart, but he said: "The husband said yes, it is the king''s blessing to get a wife like this."


    The staff was excited and hurriedly praised King Qi several times.


    The prince does not value beauty, he must have great luck, and he can follow such a master, and the future will naturally rise...


    King Qi has long been used to this kind of compliment, and he smiled faintly when he heard the words and said a few words of humility.


    The staff''s eyes flashed and said: "Master, Princess Yan is so rude, do you want to¡ª"


    Qi Wang rubbed the jade finger on his thumb and shook his head: "I and Wang Yan and I are brothers of the same female compatriots. The Yan Wang and his wife are not sensible. Looking back and looking for an opportunity to remind privately, there is no need to make a big mess."


    The staff hurriedly complimented: "The prince is really kind..."


    "Mister is absurd."


    After the staff retired, the small study suddenly became deserted, leaving Qi Wang to sit quietly for a while, got up from the low couch and walked to the window.


    Opening the window, you can see the late autumn scenery, bleak and cold.


    Wang Qi grinned.


    To deal with the old seven, why do you need him to take action? A few brothers do it for him.


    For example, the impatient fifth child, such as the sixth child who was compared by the seventh couple due to the close marriage date, such as the fool prince...


    When Lao Qi fell into a situation where everyone was screaming and beating, he would come forward to help one or two more. Why is Lao Qi not grateful that Lao Qi will work for him from now on?


    As Wang Qi thought about this, the corners of his mouth smiled deeper.


    In King Lu''s mansion, King Lu was very excited when he heard the news, and beat the table repeatedly: "Very good, old Qi is finally going to be unlucky this time!"


    "What bad luck?" Princess Lu stepped into the threshold and listened.


    Wang Lu frowned: "Why did you enter my study without knocking?"


    This tigress has no rules.


    Concubine Lu glanced at the staff in the study, and asked people to go out in a polite manner. Then she said calmly: "A surprise check."


    When King Lu heard the words, his face immediately became black, and he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to talk about his life.


    There is really no way for such a wife to live on the stall. She usually keeps her eye on her tightly. Didn''t he just secretly touched the little maid in the small study room, and was kicked open by the evil woman with a kitchen knife.


    Since then, the red-sleeved little maid has been replaced by a pleated old man, who even refused to call him a delicate little servant.


    Thinking of this, King Lu gritted his teeth with anger, and said with a black face: "Don''t overdo it!"


    Princess Lu silently took out a kitchen knife from her arms, carried it in her hand, and asked with a smile, "The prince said I was too much?"


    King Lu jumped up directly, his arrogance disappeared immediately: "Speak as you speak, what do you do with a chopper?"


    This shrew really dared to chase him with a kitchen knife, if it was spread out, it would be a shame.


    Princess Lu put away the kitchen knife and asked: "Who just said that the prince is going to be unlucky?"


    "I''m talking about Lao Qi." Wang Lu told the news to Princess Lu.


    Princess Lu murmured: "Princess Yan really has a personality."


    King Lu sneered: "Lao Qi, the bastard, who has trouble with me everywhere, now finally it''s his turn to be unlucky!"


    "What does the prince want to do?" Princess Lu asked vigilantly.


    "Of course it''s to find an officer to impeach the old couple." Wang Lu is eager to see how unlucky Yan Wang and his wife would have been impeached by the officer.


    Concubine Lu glared at King Lu: "Master, let''s not get involved with this kind of thing."


    King Lu stared back in disbelief.


    Concubine Lu rarely softened her tone: "Even if King Yan and his wife are unlucky, it will not benefit us much. Why should the prince do something that harms others and disadvantages himself?"


    "Who says it''s no good, I''m happy to look at Old Qi."


    "Anyway, the prince shouldn''t mix it up. Maybe Princess Yan did it in this way."


    "What''s the inside story? It''s just that you don''t know the height of the sky for a while." Wang Lu was disapproving of Lu Wang''s words.


    Princess Lu took out her kitchen knife silently.


    Staring at the polished kitchen knife, Wang Lu was silent, and got up anxiously: "No matter, women are troublesome!"


    He pushed the door out angrily, and then turned back: "This is my study!"


    Princess Lu got up with a kitchen knife and said with a smile: "Then I will go back to the room, and the prince remembers to use the meal."


    As soon as Concubine Lu was gone, King Lu kicked Xiao Xiaozi several times before he was relieved.


    Forget it, this time I''m lucky, and there will be time to clean him up in the future.


    The king of Shu felt relieved when he heard the news.


    Starting from last year''s marriage negotiation, because it was only a few months after the marriage period with the old seven, he was crushed everywhere by the old seven. Now the chance to vent his anger has finally come.


    "Wait and see if there is any movement from other people, and if so, we will add to the flames. Be careful not to let people stare at us."


    After the order went down, King Shu began to look forward to what would happen.


    In the East Palace, the prince could not wait to look up to the sky and laugh.


    Finally waited for the handle of Old Seven!


    Since Lao Qi returned to the capital, every time he caused a disturbance, he would end up being scolded. This breath has been held back for a long time.


    Damn seventh, this time it depends on how you escape punishment.


    "Look for an officer to impeach Wang Yan and his wife!"


    Soon the papers of impeaching King Yan and his wife flew like snowflakes to the dragon case of Emperor Jingming. In the next day of the dynasty, a few prominent officials came out, impassioned and angrily denounced Yan Wang for harming the royal authority, and then impeached Yan Wang for indulging in beauty and being too conniving towards Yan Wang.


    Emperor Jingming listened blankly, feeling greatly unhappy in his heart.


    These old guys, the impeachment of the seventh daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t understand the rules. Why is the Yan Wang indulging in beauty?


    Is this the way to indulge in beauty?


    Raising beautiful concubines and sleeping prostitutes is called indulging in beauty. How can one''s own wife be called indulging in beauty? Obviously it is called harmony between couples.


    Emperor Jingming retorted silently in his heart, his eyes turned to Yu Jin who was standing on his knees.


    According to the rules, everyone who is impeached, regardless of status, guilty or not, needs to kneel and listen to the training.


    This is the prevailing argument at this time: if you are doing everything right, why would others impeach you? Since you are impeached, there must be something wrong with you, even if there is nothing wrong, then if there is something wrong, then if there is nothing wrong, you will be encouraged. In short, it is right to kneel first.


    Yu Jin thought about being impeached for Jiang Si''s refusal to condole You, but he didn''t expect that so many impeached people would cause him to kneel and swell.


    In this way, he couldn''t make a good face anymore, and the cold air went straight out.


    The courtier standing near Yu Jin silently moved aside.


    King Yan dared to fight even his brothers, so they still stay safe.


    When Emperor Jingming saw Yu Jin''s face collapsed, he became angry: "Old Qi, are you convicted?"

 Chapter 458： Pass the emperor

    Named by Emperor Jingming, Yu Jin looked blank: "I don''t know the son."


    "I don''t know?" Emperor Jingming became more angry, and pointed out the several famous officials in the list, "Did you just hear them?"


    Yu Jin looked down and said lightly: "Erchen heard it."


    His indifference made the excited supervisors more fighting spirit.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, King Yan did not put them in his eyes because of his identity as a prince.


    What about the prince, even if the emperor clamored to think of the palace, he would be scolded by them.


    The Emperor Jingming felt the raging anger of the supervisors, and in order to avoid the unfavorable incident of the supervisors hitting the pillars, he hurriedly calmed down and said, "You can stay calm and be impatient."


    Instead, he shouted to Yu Jin: "Since you heard it, what are you pretending to be confused!"


    This bastard, loving his wife is a good thing, but if you don''t do it like this, you can''t keep a low profile.


    Emperor Jingming got more and more angry.


    I think he and the queen who was just a prince and concubine were also loving husband and wife, and be honest in front of outsiders so as not to get the eyes of others. This kid is too ignorant to converge, so he should take this opportunity to beat him.


    Emperor Jingming made up his mind to clean up his son, and his expression became more and more ugly.


    "Father, the children still don''t know what''s wrong. The adults said that the princess did not go to Yining Hou Mansion to express condolences. It is rude and damages the royal reputation, but the princess does not want to go, but can''t go."


    "Can''t go?" The Emperor Jing Ming asked in a bad mood.


    Yu Jin nodded: "Yes, the princess is unwell and can''t go."


    One sentence provokes the saliva of several supervisors.


    One of the spokesperson even directly questioned: "I don''t know what kind of disease Princess Yan is suffering from? According to Weichen, a few days before the death of Mrs. Yining Houfu, Princess Yan also went with her brother and sister to visit Mrs. Yining Hou. ."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows, showing a bit fiercely: "The adults suspect that Xiao Wang is lying?"


    "Don''t dare." In front of Emperor Jingming, the officer looked neither humble nor overbearing.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked very angry.


    These old things that have nothing to do, just stare at the royal private affairs and do what, when the heavy rain in the south has washed away a place, why is no one to mention?


    Looking at the seven sons who had no intention of repentance, Emperor Jingming was even more angry.


    This kid doesn''t know the convergence point after being caught by someone? One by one added to him!


    Yu Jin was quite aggrieved: "Father, the children did not lie, the princess was really uncomfortable and could not go to express condolences. The long history of the palace replied to the Yining Houfu immediately, but the Houfu didn¡¯t say anything, why did others pay back? Want to point fingers?"


    Pointing?


    Several of the supervisors exploded as soon as they heard it, and the supervisor who had just questioned was even more excited, and directly fought against Yu Jin.


    Kneeling aside, the old man of the Yan Wang Mansion almost wiped tears.


    If he knew so why at the beginning, he knew that King Yan would be beaten by the officials.


    It''s all right now, his old face is completely lost in front of his colleagues.


    His old face is worthless, but it is a lifelong shame to be demoted and dismissed because of such an incident.


    Old Changshi became more and more desperate as he thought about it. He stared at the mouth of the most excited officer who opened and closed, and suddenly a thought came to his mind: if he jumped up and covered this guy''s mouth with a sweat towel, would he be able to cleanse him? Up?


    Reason keeps the old historians from acting rashly.


    Yu Jin listened blankly, and waited for the supervisors to calm down, and said lightly: "The princess is uncomfortable, and she really can''t go to Yining Hou''s Mansion to express condolences. Several adults don''t believe Xiao Wang''s words, Xiao Wang is helpless."


    As he said, he looked at Emperor Jingming with aggrieved expression: "Please trust my son."


    Emperor Jingming looked at the sky in silence.


    He doesn''t actually believe it...


    The leading officer said again: "Since King Yan said so, why not send an imperial doctor to Princess Yan to see her¡ª¡ª"


    "No!" Yu Jin blurted out.


    Everyone immediately looked at him with different expressions.


    King Yan said that Concubine Yan was unwell as a pretext, so now King Yan should confess herself.


    Emperor Jingming stared at Yu Jin with deep eyes.


    "Seventh brother, since Princess Yan is uncomfortable, let the imperial physician go and see it, so that the emperor will not worry about it." The prince persuaded her with bad intentions.


    It is a practice in recent years that a certain prince is impeached and all other princes have to listen.


    In the words of Emperor Jingming, this is a warning, and it is a good opportunity to alert the princes.


    Yu Jin glanced at the prince, and said lightly: "Thank you, brother, for worrying about your brother."


    The prince wanted to say something, when he received the look from Yang Deguang, Shangshu from the Ministry of Rites, he had to silence.


    Yu Jin solemnly knocked his head to Emperor Jingming: "The good doctor has already been seen by the princess, so there is no need to bother the doctor..."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin''s expression of prayer, slightly softened.


    Could it be that the seventh daughter-in-law has some hidden illness?


    If this is the case, it would be excusable for the old seven to push three and four things like this.


    Hearing what Yu Jin said, several supervisors confirmed his guilty conscience and insisted on seeking an imperial doctor.


    Yu Jin suddenly became angry: "Is it possible that several adults are panicking at their leisure, and have been holding on to the affairs of Xiao Wang''s inner house? Xiao Wang is just a leisurely prince, and Wang Hao is also content with Xiao Wang. The Queen''s aunt passed away. It''s okay to condole or not to condole. It was originally a family affair for our husband and wife. Xiao Wang really can''t think of any hindrance to the affairs of the country. It is worth your indignation."


    Mother, the prince who is not a dude is not a good prince. Everyone has a good reputation. Not to mention that the prince is unreliable. Even the emperor Lao Tzu will be unstable. Is it his turn to be demanding?


    Yu Jin''s rhetorical question made the hall quiet.


    Emperor Jingming slapped the armrest of the dragon chair: "You bastard, shut up!"


    What''s the truth about such a serious occasion?


    "The prince is a prince, and every move is related to the face of the royal family. Naturally, this cannot only be regarded as the prince''s family affairs." The chief spokesman retorted after the initial shock.


    Yu Jin smiled: "I didn''t expect Xiao Wang to be quite important, to represent the entire royal family..."


    Several supervisors were shocked, as if they knew King Yan again.


    There are people who dare to fight with the officials on the main hall.


    We must know that the prefects of the Great Zhou Dynasty have the right to hear and tell things, that is to say, you can impeach someone based on hearsay without having to provide true evidence. What if the impeachment is wrong?


    Ahem, wrong is wrong.


    It is precisely because the prefects have been given such rights since the opening of the dynasty, so many prestigious officials have always followed suit when the emperor loses his morals and regards death as if he were to persuade him.


    The minister''s words have been done, what regret the minister died.


    This is the strength of the supervisors, and it is also the king''s delight.


    Therefore, the prestige of the supervisors is not really presumptuous, and the patience of the emperor is not incompetent.


    A Mingjun cannot guarantee that his descendants will not make mistakes, or even that he will not make mistakes. The admonitions of the supervisors are a kind of restraint on the emperor''s power, and what fundamentally maintains is the stability of the country.


    Even the emperor would be tolerant of the spokesman, Yan Wang actually dared to directly confront, rather than honestly listen to the scolding.


    Don''t think about having a good life after King Yan.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Jingming had a splitting headache, and said, "Then let the imperial doctor go and see."

 Chapter 459： Wang Hao Xi

    As soon as Emperor Jingming said this, no one dared to object.


    Several of the officials looked triumphant, and when they looked at Yu Jin, they frowned, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Emperor Jingming got up: "Several officials and King Yan can go to the Imperial Study Room and wait, and the others will leave."


    The seventh daughter-in-law doesn''t know what the situation is, and it''s nothing to pretend to be sick. If there is a hidden illness, she can''t say it carelessly in front of so many people.


    Really tired.


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his eyebrows and walked inward.


    "The ministers retired--" All the ministers withdrew from the hall with their own thoughts.


    Except for the officials and Yu Jin who went to the Imperial Study Room, only a few princes remained in the hall in the blink of an eye.


    "What shall we do?" Wang Lu, who hadn''t seen enough of the excitement, scratched his head.


    Several princes all looked at the prince.


    Of course, at this time, I listened to the prince. If you are unlucky, the prince will be the first.


    The prince rarely woke up for a while, and said in a bad mood: "What am I doing? I didn''t hear the father said that we should leave."


    After speaking, he left with his back, and smiled happily when he walked to no one.


    Today''s scene is really exciting, he can''t wait to see Lao Qi, but unfortunately he can''t go to the Imperial Study Room to watch.


    Several princes with the same thoughts went out of the palace one after another, but they didn''t want to return home.


    "How many elder brothers and younger brothers might as well go and sit down with me?" Qi Wang suggested.


    Among the brothers, King Qi had never blushed with anyone. Right now, when everyone''s gossip was boiling, no one opposed this proposal.


    The princes rushed to the Qi Palace in mighty.


    When the princess Qi learned that the princes had come, she hurriedly ordered the maidservant to serve refreshments, but she did not prepare food.


    King Lu was careless and didn''t think much about it while drinking tea.


    King Shu secretly praised Princess Qi.


    Although they stayed together and waited to see the excitement of Lao Qi, it was enough to drink tea. If they drank and eat meat, they would definitely be scolded once they passed into the ears of the father.


    The emperor father would think: Brothers are unlucky, you guys are drinking and having fun? There is no brotherhood.


    Sisao¡¯s arrangement is just right, and the fourth brother has the Sisao gang, which is really worry-free.


    King Qi had long been accustomed to Princess Qi''s thoughtful and small thoughts, smiled and said hard.


    After this hard work, Princess Qi retired contentedly.


    Jiang Si was lazy and was leaning on the couch to flip through the book, and Mother Ji hurried in.


    "Princess, the imperial doctor is here!"


    Jiang Si put the scroll down and said lightly, "Then please come in."


    "Wang Concubine, you--" Mother Ji stopped talking, her face rather ugly.


    She naturally knew that the princess did not go to Yining Hou''s Mansion to express condolences. She didn''t know how much she sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, the matter was worse than she thought, and the palace sent an imperial doctor.


    Concubine, this is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, right?


    Jiang Si closed her eyes and ignored Mother Ji again.


    It seems that when the reaction is strong, I feel nauseous when I say a few more words.


    Soon the imperial doctor walked in and greeted Jiang Si, saying what he wanted.


    Jiang Si opened his eyes and looked lazy: "Then I''ll be bothered by the doctor."


    Unexpectedly, the palace was so obsessed with her not going to Yining Hou Mansion to mourn her, and sent an imperial doctor.


    From this point of view, the child in the womb must be an intimate little quilted jacket, and it comes at the right time.


    In fact, Jiang doesn''t seem to be afraid of not having a pregnancy. Since she avoided condolences on the grounds of physical discomfort, once someone came to investigate, it would naturally cause other illnesses.


    It couldn''t be easier for her to raise Gu in the body, change the pulse condition and fake the disease.


    The imperial physician put his hand on Jiang Si''s wrist and carefully cut the pulse.


    Not long after, he changed his hand.


    On the side, Mother Ji looked anxious, wondering how much money to bring to the imperial physician.


    It is impossible for the imperial physician to ridicule a serious illness. It is a crime of deceiving the emperor, but it is also good to change the rhetoric if he is not ill. The imperial physician is the best at making mud.


    The imperial doctor finally let go.


    Mother Ji hurriedly stuffed a heavy purse: "Doctor, look at¡ª"


    The imperial doctor smiled and took the purse, and the whole person was relaxed: "Grandma is too polite."


    Madam Ji was shocked by the imperial doctor''s joy.


    There is something wrong with collecting money so neatly.


    "Doctor, our princess¡ª"


    The imperial physician smiled: "The princess has a stable fetus, congratulations to the princess."


    Mother Ji opened her mouth wide and looked at Jiang Si blankly.


    With a small smile on the corner of Jiang Si''s mouth, he nodded slightly to the imperial physician: "I''m tired."


    The imperial doctor said goodbye: "The princess is good to rest and recuperate, and the subordinates have returned to their lives."


    "Ah Qiao, send the doctor out."


    Madam Ji watched the imperial doctor leave with Ah Qiao, waking up like a dream: "Princess, you, are you happy?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    "No wonder, no wonder..." Mother Ji said incoherently, her expression constantly changing.


    In the end, her gaze fell on Jiang Si''s lower abdomen, and only one thought was left: good news came out within a few months of getting married, and this is too soon!


    Could it be because of the need for water five times a night?


    The firm belief that Mother Ji had formed over the years was faintly shaken.


    In the imperial study room, the atmosphere is quite tense.


    Emperor Jingming looked at his rebellious son, and then at the officer who pointed the needle to Maimang, he was suffocated, and finally waited until the doctor came back.


    The imperial physician bowed his head and came in to greet Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the officer, hesitated and asked the emperor: "How about Princess Yan?"


    He deliberately sent an old and prudent imperial physician, if there is anything wrong with Princess Yan, he naturally knows what to say and what not to say.


    The doctor hesitated.


    It stands to reason that women who are pregnant for less than three months should not be mentioned to outsiders.


    For doctors, this is because a woman who is pregnant within a hundred days of pregnancy is prone to miscarriage. According to folklore, telling people about pregnancy too early will offend the baby and be detrimental to the child.


    "The imperial doctor has been slow to speak, I don''t know why?" the supervisor who spoke the most intensely asked.


    "Doctor?" Emperor Jing Ming frowned slightly.


    Could it be said that the seventh daughter-in-law has a hidden illness?


    Although the seventh daughter-in-law was the one who liked him, in the end he ignored the dissatisfaction and consent of the concubine Xian. He had previously rewarded the seventh daughter-in-law Yuruyi.


    If there is something wrong with the seventh daughter-in-law, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Jingming wondered worriedly.


    With the urging of Emperor Jingming, the imperial physician did not dare to hesitate any more, and hurriedly said: "Return to the emperor, Princess Yan is not sick."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, his expression became stiff, and he winked at the doctor.


    The imperial physician usually opens his eyes and speaks nonsense, what happened today?


    The seventh daughter-in-law should be punished for pretending to be sick, but it was a matter of closing the door. Several supervisors grabbed his son and daughter-in-law and scolded her, leaving her face blank.


    When the supervisor heard this, his emotions became agitated: "The emperor, Princess Yan is clearly fine, but says that she will not condole her aunt because of her illness. This behavior is simply too--"


    "Princess Yan is happy." The imperial physician interrupted the prosecutor''s generous statement in due course.


    The royal study room was suddenly quiet.


    The Emperor Jingming didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again: "What happened to Princess Yan?"


    The imperial physician said loudly: "Princess Yan is happy!"


    Pan Hai intimately explained: "Princess Yan is pregnant."

 Chapter 460： A car reward

    Princess Yan is pregnant!


    Everyone in the Imperial Study Room was digesting this message.


    Emperor Jingming took out his ears and asked the emperor again: "Is Princess Yan happy?"


    Pan Hai silently touched his nose.


    The emperor asked the imperial physician to repeat it twice, for fear that these supervisors would not be able to hear clearly.


    The imperial physician was very cooperative and said loudly: "Yes, Princess Yan is more than pregnant..."


    The imperial physician''s loud voice echoed in the imperial study room, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The expressions of several supervisors gradually turned into pig liver.


    Even though the supervisor has the right to tell stories, it doesn''t matter if the impeachment is high-ranking officials and ministers, but a woman is impeached, and the result is that she is pregnant... This is too shameful.


    When I came home, I was told by the old lady or the mother-in-law, I''m afraid I would be scolded.


    Looking at the dumbfounded supervisors, Emperor Jing Ming suddenly felt refreshed.


    Haha, it''s finally these old guys'' turn to deflate. Everyone scolded people so vigorously, now it''s all right.


    It seems that the jade ruyi given by him was transferred to the seventh wife.


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the happier he was, his eyes swept towards Yu Jin, pretending to be displeased: "Lao Qi, it is a great thing for your wife to be pregnant. Why didn''t you tell the palace? If you do, how can you let it go? How many Aiqing misunderstood."


    Several supervisors seemed to have been slapped several times, causing pain in their faces.


    Yu Jin''s delicate eyes showed a little hesitation: "Father, it is said that the woman in the capital is less than three months pregnant and can''t say..."


    Emperor Jingming''s complexion changed slightly.


    He also knows this statement. It is said that the tire is easy to slip early!


    Emperor Jingming''s gaze slowly swept across the faces of the officials, and the officials suddenly felt pressured.


    What does the emperor mean? If Princess Yan has something to do, could she ask them to pay for the child?


    This is Long Zi Long Sun... Thinking about it this way, several supervisors suddenly felt bad.


    The provocateur who made the most noise even scolded the prince''s staff to death.


    Supervisors can''t stand in line, but people are always inclined, and he can be regarded as supporting the prince''s side.


    In fact, it can not be said that the emperor has always maintained the status of the prince, and it is normal to support the prince as a courtier. But the prince was too deceitful. Without clarifying things, it was implied that he impeached King Yan. As a result, he made a mess...


    The officer knelt down to plead guilty, thinking so.


    Emperor Jingming sighed and said with great magnanimity: "I know that all the Aiqings are to maintain the etiquette and rules of our Great Zhou. Although there is a misunderstanding, I will not blame you."


    "The ministers are guilty--" several supervisors said weakly.


    The emperor was too much, and even beat the dog in water!


    Emperor Jingming smiled and looked at the officer who had knelt on the ground, with a cordial tone: "A few Aiqings don''t have to ask me for sin, they can learn from it later."


    See if you dare to stare at the royal private affairs in the future, even if he thinks of a palace, he will be besieged, one by one is really too capable.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin again: "King Yan, the adults did not intend to target you. They maintain royal dignity and selflessness. You must not hold grudges in your heart."


    "Son knows." Yu Jin said calmly, lowering his eyes and saying nothing.


    When Emperor Jing Ming saw it, he was wronged.


    Yes, whoever is just madly bitten by a few supervisors is not wronged, not to mention that it is not lucky to say that his wife is pregnant early...


    It seems that the old seven should be compensated.


    It is impossible to say that it is impossible to have no grievances against a few officials. Emperor Jingming was about to retaliate with a small attack, so he gave a bunch of things in front of the officials to shock Princess Yan.


    Yu Jin calmly thanked him: "Thank you for your father''s generous gift."


    Emperor Jing Ming nodded secretly.


    He didn''t show up with joy because of a little reward, the old Qi was still quite steady, at least his eyelids weren''t that shallow.


    "A few Aiqings step down."


    "The officials retire." Several officials fled in embarrassment.


    Most of the room in the Imperial Study Room was instantly empty.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin and rubbed the white jade paperweight.


    "When is there good news?"


    Yu Jin said: "She felt uncomfortable after visiting the old lady of Yining Hou. Her son was not at ease. The life doctor was taking the pulse. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant, so there was no way to condole..."


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly.


    There are many particulars about pregnancy, one of which is that you can¡¯t participate in celebrations.


    "It should be a breath of anger with the palace."


    "The son is afraid of being bad for the child¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned straight: "What''s the matter? It''s not an ordinary person. Your daughter-in-law is pregnant with the grandson of the dragon, and the fetal **** can only protect it!"


    Yu Jin bowed his head: "My son has been taught. If there is a happy event in the future, I will tell my father the first time."


    When Emperor Jingming was about to promise, he felt inappropriate, and cleared his throat and said: "Tell me what to do, and the queen will just tell me what to do."


    "Yes, my son understands."


    "Okay, go back and accompany your daughter-in-law, so that she can raise a baby with peace of mind."


    Yu Jin thanked him, and took a cart to return to the Yan Palace.


    "What, Lao Qi brought back a bunch of rewards?"


    In the Qi Palace, the princes were dumbfounded when they heard the news, and they sent their cronies out to inquire about the news.


    Soon after, the princes were even more stunned: Princess Yan was pregnant!


    Everyone looked at King Shu together.


    King Shu''s face was dark.


    Here again, he knew that there was a turmoil and he would compare him with Lao Qi.


    He provokes someone, isn''t it just getting married next to Lao Qi.


    King Shu was indignant, but he couldn''t stop the brothers from making fun of him.


    "I didn''t expect the seventh brother to be so fast. Sixth brother, you have to work hard." Wang Lu patted King Shu on the shoulder again.


    The king of Shu took a sip of tea, and said in a bad mood: "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Sixth brother does not need to be anxious, after all, it has only been a few months after getting married." The eldest prince Qin Wang smiled and ended the game.


    Wang Lu, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said with a low-handed mouth: "Old Qi is one month later than his sixth brother to get married."


    King Shu threw the teacup on the table and stood up: "Thank you for your kindness, brother, there is still something in the house, so let''s go ahead."


    As soon as the King of Shu left, other people said goodbye.


    King Qi smiled and drove everyone to the door, turned around and no longer saw the smile on his face, and strode to the backyard.


    Concubine Qi sorted out the accounts for this season and found that the government''s expenditure was overwhelming. She was wondering how to fill the shortfall, and saw King Qi walk in.


    Princess Qi put aside mundane things, and greeted her with a smile: "How many princes have gone?"


    Wang Qi''s gaze fell on Princess Qi''s mediocre face, annoying for a while.


    It¡¯s just that there is no beauty. After so many years of marriage, there is only one daughter, which is too useless.


    "What happened to the prince?"


    Wang Qi was silent and said, "The seventh wife is happy."


    Concubine Qi''s hands trembled, her face narrowed with a smile.


    Princess Yan has only been married for a few months before she is pregnant...


    King Lu returned to the mansion, took Concubine Lu, and kissed her face.


    "Why is the prince crazy?" Princess Lu half pushed and half groaned.


    After a while, King Lu was afraid: "Fortunately, you stopped me and didn''t get involved. The seventh wife is actually pregnant!"

 Chapter 461： Do not confess

    Princess Lu was stunned: "So fast?"


    She was considered to be the fastest pregnant woman after getting married among several concubines, and that was also half a year after getting married. For this reason, the prince was very proud, but she did not expect Princess Yan to be faster.


    "We only have one son now, but we have to hurry up, and we can''t be topped by the seventh latecomer."


    Among the princes, the eldest prince Qin had the most heirs. He had three daughters and one son. The prince and the king of Jin were both two daughters and one son, and the king of Qi had only one daughter.


    Except for King Qi, the three older princes have both children, but they have all been married for many years. There are many concubines, and only one son is considered to be a small family.


    As for King Qi, let alone, not having a son is already his major shortcoming.


    In any case, the more heirs of the royal family are the better.


    "The blue sky and the sun, the prince don''t make a fool of..." Princess Lu struggled a few times before leaving King Lu.


    The prince was right, and Princess Yan had good news so soon, they really should hurry up.


    As several princes returned home, I didn''t know how much thoughts were aroused for a while, some were sad and some were worried.


    The prince lived in the East Palace. He was not as well informed as the brothers in the Waikai Mansion. He was happily waiting for the unlucky news of Yu Jin and was called by Emperor Jingming.


    As soon as he stepped into the door of the imperial study room, the prince was a little distressed.


    For many years, it seemed that no matter how he performed, he couldn''t satisfy his father. Now the prince sees Emperor Jingming like a mouse and a cat, and he has the urge to flee at any time.


    "Come?" Jingming Emperor Shen Shen asked.


    The prince lowered his head, and asked for a while: "I don''t know why the father called his son to come?"


    "About the old seven."


    The prince looked up blankly and met Emperor Jingming''s eyes.


    The emperor''s eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    The prince pondered the thoughts of Emperor Jingming, and persuaded: "Father must not be angry with the seventh brother, the seventh brother is young and vigorous¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming made a heavy shot of the Long Case and held back the words behind the prince.


    "Father?"


    "Why should I be angry with Old Seven?"


    The prince became more and more confused, and under pressure blurted out: "Lao Qi is arrogant and unruly with his wife--"


    "The seventh wife is pregnant." Emperor Jingming interrupted the prince.


    The prince was taken aback, his face suddenly changed.


    The seventh wife is pregnant? Then he''s not a foolish officer...


    After the prince regretted it, he was puzzled: even if the seventh daughter-in-law was pregnant and escaped the punishment, what did the father do with him?


    Hiss¡ª¡ªCouldn''t he be found out by his father, right?


    Emperor Jingming called the prince over. It was originally a routine education, but the prince''s expression was a bit strange.


    Every time this kid does something wrong, it''s just such a beating...


    Emperor Jingming frowned and looked at the prince, with a serious face: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The prince lowered his head unconsciously.


    Be a guilty conscience!


    Emperor Jingming had very experience and summed it up in his heart. He took the white jade paperweight and knocked on the dragon case: "Don''t tell me? Do you want me to point it out to you?"


    The prince became honest immediately, and said in frustration: "The son should not impeach the prosecutor to impeach Lao Qi¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was startled.


    What, what else is there?


    "Asshole, I asked you to come here just to ask Lao Qi where he offended you and asked you to be a brother to do this kind of thing? What about your brotherhood?" Emperor Jingming asked from surprise to interrogation, and he said nothing. Exposed the flaws, he was half-dead in anger.


    He is okay. The calculations between their brothers are like this. Wouldn''t they have to kill each other after a hundred years?


    The prince knelt down and pleaded: "My son is confused for a while, please forgive my son."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and said in air: "You have disappointed me too much!"


    Since the mad prince calculated his siblings, he was even more angry that the prince would not provoke himself.


    The prince was shocked, his face extremely ugly.


    The father really disliked him, he might have wanted to abolish him...


    Yes, if the father didn''t touch this thought, why send someone to monitor his every move?


    In the heart of the prince, Emperor Jingming must have sent someone to stare at him before he noticed the calculation of the seventh. He never thought it was because of his stupidity that Emperor Jingming had swindled him.


    "Go back to me and reflect on it!"


    The prince quickly glanced at Emperor Jingming, got up and ran.


    Staring at the background of the prince running away, Emperor Jing Ming roared: "Wait!"


    The prince stopped suddenly and turned around stiffly.


    "Lao Qi knows that he is protecting his wife, you will learn something from Lao Qi in the future, and then let me hear that you are at odds with the prince concubine, you stay in the East Palace and don''t come out!"


    This is what Emperor Jingming called the prince to prepare for training. He never expected the prince to give him such a big surprise.


    The prince responded quickly and returned to the East Palace in embarrassment.


    Entering the inner room, the prince fell on the bed, panting.


    Why don''t the old things return to the West? This day is simply impossible!


    The news that Princess Yan was pregnant quickly spread throughout the palace. For a time, many people went to Yuquan Palace to congratulate the concubine.


    Concubine Xian laughed and sent people away one by one, her face suddenly darkened.


    These people clearly knew that she had a weak relationship with the seventh mother and son, and they ran over here, where is Daoxi, purely for a joke.


    Concubine Xian suffocated her breath and passed Princess Qi into the palace and beat her severely.


    Concubine Qi swallowed, unspeakably suffocated and bored, and met Concubine Shu before leaving the palace.


    "The six younger siblings have also entered the palace." Seeing Princess Shu, Princess Qi felt like meeting her companions.


    Don''t ask, Princess Shu must have been beaten by Concubine Zhuang.


    Speaking of which, Princess Shu was also unlucky, but she got married with Princess Yan.


    Princess Shu nodded slightly, her face calmly said: "Come and greet the mother and concubine."


    Princess Qi felt that this was a rare opportunity to pull in the relationship, and whispered: "Sixth siblings, don''t go to your heart, you are only married, you are not in a hurry..."


    Princess Shu glanced at Princess Qi in surprise, and said lightly: "Thank you Sister-in-law for comfort, I was not in a hurry."


    The envy of a woman depends on whether she can have a child. It is really boring to think about it.


    Concubine Shu thought of Concubine Zhuang''s euphemistic reminder, and then thought of King Shu''s hesitation and stopped, only feeling dull.


    "I''m leaving now, the fourth sister-in-law is free."


    Princess Qi stared at Princess Shu, bending down and getting into the carriage, her face suddenly blue and white.


    Several princesses before her, including the prince princess, were obviously normal people. Why did they change from Princess Lu?


    Concubine Lu is pretty and violent, Concubine Shu is fake, Concubine Yan is eccentric, Concubine Xiang¡ª


    Princess Qi shook her head.


    In the end, the Princess Xiang who didn''t worship with the King Xiang was too terrible, I can''t even think about it...


    In King Yan''s Mansion, Old Chang Shi almost cried looking at the reward of a car.


    "The prince, if there is such a thing in the future, can you tell the next minister first..."


    Yu Jinsui glanced at the long history and said indifferently: "The princess has to beat the gongs and drums if she is pregnant or not? You don''t have to worry about it after the long history. For a man like this prudent, everything is reasonable."


    Holding back the urge to refute, Chang Shi twitched his lips: "The prince is right."

 Chapter 462： Dou Shuwan Visits

    When Yu Jin returned to Yuheyuan, Jiang Si was sleeping.


    He waved his hand and motioned Ah Qiao to retreat.


    It''s almost winter. Fortunately, the cold comes late this year and the temperature inside the house is good.


    The open windows brought in the cool and comfortable wind, and the autumn-scented bed tent shook slightly, as if wrinkled in layers.


    The person lying on the bed breathed evenly, the long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow under the eyes, and the skin color seemed to be too pale, showing a little pale.


    Yu Jin stared at the sleeping person, full of joy.


    Not only did Ah Si marry him, she is still pregnant and will soon give birth to a child who is connected with them.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin had some expectations for the arrival of the little guy.


    He held a **** hand and rubbed it lightly.


    A Si is too thin...


    He thought, inexplicably worried.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Si opened his eyes in a soft voice.


    Yu Jin leaned forward slightly, and apologized: "Did you wake you up?"


    Jiang Si sat up and said with a smile: "I slept enough. Why, did you go into the palace and retreat today?"


    Yu Jin smiled and touched her lower abdomen: "With this little guy as a talisman, he naturally walked away."


    He briefly talked about the experience and mentioned Lao Chang Shi: "You don''t know how Chang Shi looked at me when I came back with a car of rewards."


    Jiang Si laughed at the words.


    He didn''t realize it in his previous life, but in this life he re-held the Yan Palace in a prepared posture, and found that many people were more interesting than they thought.


    Xu Shi has the confidence that she did not have in her previous life, so her mood is completely different.


    "What did you eat today?" Yu Jin asked.


    "I used shredded chicken, white fungus, fresh mushrooms and vegetables, and a few slices of steamed bamboo shoots..." Jiang Si said with a pale face and waved his hand, "Don''t mention what you eat, you feel like vomiting..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t mention it." Yu Jin glanced at his wife with a pointed chin, and couldn''t help but worry.


    I don''t know if Ah Si wants to eat elbow with sauce?


    Soon the rewards from the palace were continuously sent to the Yan Palace, rewards from the queen, from the concubine, and from the concubine with a slight face, even from the Cining Palace.


    The stewards of the palaces came to send gifts one after another.


    Suddenly, the Yanwang Mansion was quite crowded, and the limelight was the same.


    When Dongping Bofu received the news, Mrs. Feng was overjoyed and said hello again and again, and ordered Jiang Yi to visit the Yanwang Palace.


    Ah Qiao had been waiting at the second gate of the palace, and saw the carriage slowly stopped, and immediately greeted him.


    "Grandma, the princess has been waiting for you." Ah Qiao helped Jiang Yi walk in.


    This is the first time Jiang Yi has come to Yanwang Mansion.


    Walking on the way to Yuheyuan, I kept meeting the servants of the palace coming to see him.


    Jiang Yi felt a little nervous, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. Seeing Jiang Si standing at the gate of the courtyard, he immediately cast aside all his emotions and walked up quickly.


    "Why don''t you be in the house, why do you come out?" Jiang Yi held Jiang''s hand, angrily.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Sister looks good."


    Jiang Yi still wanted to say something. Seeing many people waiting on the side, they swallowed their words silently, and took Jiang Si into the house.


    She glanced subconsciously.


    The furnishings in the house are simple and exquisite. There are no flowers on the window sills. There is only a pot of green radish on the high table with lush green stems and leaves hanging down.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, "The fourth sister is still the same."


    After leaving the cabinet, she can still maintain the daily habits before she leaves the cabinet, which shows that my sister lives freely and without restraint.


    Her hanging heart fell halfway, and she shook her **** hand and asked, "Is the reaction big?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that I can''t eat anything, eldest sister don''t have to worry about me."


    Jiang Yi carefully exhorted a few words, speaking of Jiang Ancheng: "The whole family is very happy, only the father is worried."


    Jiang Si smiled relaxedly: "What is your father''s worry about?"


    "He thinks that you are still young, you are pregnant so early, and you are afraid of suffering during childbirth. He also said that he should find the prince to talk about it."


    Jiang Si closed a smile and looked at each other with Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi also calmed down.


    After a while, Jiang Si asked, "Father still doesn''t know about mother, right?"


    Jiang Yi nodded.


    Jiang seemed to be just over a year old when Su passed away. Jiang Ancheng always thought that Su died because of her second daughter.


    Because of this, Jiang Ancheng is more worried than happy to hear that Jiang seems to be pregnant so soon.


    "I have discussed with your second brother, and I won''t tell my father about my mother. I''m afraid he can''t stand it if he knows..."


    Although birth, old age, sickness and death are heartbreaking, there is no alternative. The feeling of being killed by someone you love is very different.


    That kind of pain and anger can make people go crazy, and Jiang Yi''s brother doesn''t want to see his father who has finally calmed down in pain again.


    "Well, this matter depends on the eldest sister and the second brother."


    Jiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief when Jiang Si said so.


    The younger sister is an idea. The truth of the mother''s death was discovered by the younger sister. If the younger sister insists on telling the father the truth, neither she nor the second brother can stop him.


    Now it seems that she is worried too much.


    "Grandma asked me to convey that you are pregnant and remember not to sleep with the prince again, and pick two reliable people to serve the prince." Jiang Yi finished, holding the corner of his mouth, "Just listen, don''t get angry. "


    Jiang Si sneered: "Grandma is used to worrying. The eldest sister went back and said to her grandmother that the rules of the ordinary mansion would not work in the palace, so please don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Yi sighed: "Grandma really cares too much. I looked at it coldly. She seemed to have Cousin Dou as her father''s successor..."


    Jiang Si raised her eyebrows slightly: "Sister, can you see it?"


    Jiang Yi smiled bitterly.


    Although she has a soft temper, she is not stupid. Every time her grandmother asks her father to go over, she always keeps Cousin Dou in the presence, so obviously she can''t see it.


    Jiang Yi said carefully and carefully: "Father has been single for many years. He married a heir to take care of him. He shouldn''t be a son or daughter. But I don¡¯t see that my father intends to marry again. If my grandmother forces the two together, I¡¯m afraid of trouble. I was embarrassed... I didn''t want to worry about this, but I can''t say much about my identity..."


    Jiang Yi took his daughter to live in her family''s house. It was said that she was under the fence, so some things were naturally difficult to intervene.


    Jiang Si thought for a while and said, "Eldest sister will come to see me another day, please come with Cousin Dou."


    "Sister Si, you¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Sister, don''t think too much. Aunt Dou is an elder, I won''t eat her."


    After that, she rubbed her eyebrows lightly, and said lightly: "Don''t wait for another day, Sister Dou will come with Cousin Dou tomorrow."


    She still likes to cut the mess with a sharp knife, instead of letting some avoidable congestion to happen to the end.


    "Well, I will come with Aunt Dou Cousin tomorrow."


    The next day, there was a big wind, and the weather suddenly turned cold.


    Jiang Yi and Dou Shuwan rode in the same carriage and went up to the gate of King Yan''s Mansion as promised.


    Compared with Jiang Yi''s calmness, Dou Shuwan was much more nervous. After asking Jiang Si, he stood restrained and said nothing.

 Chapter 463： Cut the mess

    Jiang Si smiled slightly at Dou Shuwan: "Cousin, you are welcome, sit down."


    "Princess Xie." Dou Shuwan yawned, and then sat down next to the stool.


    Now the four girls have different identities. It would be ridiculous if she relied on her elders.


    Jiang Si nodded secretly.


    Among other things, this cousin is a very witty person.


    Signaling Ah Qiao and the others to retreat, there were only three people left in the house. Jiang Si took a sip from the water glass and asked, "I wonder what cousin''s thoughts on marriage matters?"


    Dou Shuwan didn''t expect that Jiang Si would ask this, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Jiang Si put the teacup on the coffee table and looked at Dou Shuwan faintly.


    Dou Shuwan''s face gradually flushed.


    Jiang Si was not in a hurry, waiting for her answer quietly.


    After a depressing silence, Dou Shuwan suddenly gave Jiang Si a deep salute: "If the princess asks me what I think, I only wish to have a partner of equal appearance, with the same eyebrows and respect as guests."


    As she spoke, her tone was slightly agitated.


    She couldn''t help but get excited.


    Recently, the aunt''s meaning has become more and more obvious, and she has even started to urge in words, I am afraid she will not be allowed to pretend to be confused for too long.


    But she really didn''t want to marry her eldest cousin to fill the house.


    She was also the jewel in the palm of her mother, and she was also fond of Dou Chukai looking forward to the appearance of her future husband-in-law. In her imagination, that person can be powerless and powerless, and can look ordinary, but at least treat her sincerely, not at first. My heart is filled with others...


    No matter how good a man like her big cousin is, she doesn''t want to marry.


    But for many reasons, she was sent to her aunt''s house by her father without her mother. She was like a duckweed without roots. It was so hard to be independent.


    Dou Shuwan is a smart person, and when Jiang Si asked, she immediately understood what the other party meant.


    She wants to seize this opportunity to escape the fate of being at the mercy of her aunt!


    "The appearance is similar?" Jiang Si muttered these four words.


    Dou Shuwan looked firm and said: "The appearance is similar."


    Looking at the youthful and beautiful face, Jiang Si smiled: "Aunt Dou Biao has outstanding appearance. Although it is not so easy to find a man of equal appearance, there will always be one."


    Dou Shuwan saluted Jiang Si again: "Certain the words of the princess. If this is true, it is my good fortune."


    Jiang Si and Jiang Yi looked at each other.


    Jiang Yi nodded gently.


    She didn''t want to see her grandmother forcibly bringing Cousin Dou and her father together. Besides feeling sorry for her father, why not sympathize with Cousin Dou.


    She used to be confused about the feelings of men and women, but now she understands it somewhat.


    Dou Shuwan''s eyes were unwilling to struggle, she could tell. Women in this world are just pitiful people.


    "The doctor said that I shouldn''t move around in the first few months, but staying in the house will inevitably get bored. If my cousin is fine, it''s better to stay with me for a while."


    Dou Shuwan gave Jiang Yi a surprised look.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said: "I also want to be with my sister, but He Yanyan can''t do without me. Bringing her over will inevitably disturb my sister''s recuperation, so the brazen cousin will share the worry for me."


    Dou Shuwan only hesitated for a moment and agreed, and said politely: "I''m clumsy, it''s okay for the princess not to dislike it."


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "How come. My cousin is willing to stay with me, I can''t ask for it."


    Dou Shuwan is a person who knows what he wants, and doesn''t delusion what he can''t get. For such a person, she is willing to help.


    The carriage drove Jiang Yi back to Dongping Bofu alone.


    In the Cixintang, Mrs. Feng was stunned: "The princess left your cousin?"


    "Well, the fourth sister felt bored when she was pregnant, and felt that she had a good relationship with her cousin, so she stayed."


    Mrs. Feng''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    Fate with Dou Shuwan?


    It''s not been a day or two for the niece to come to the Bofu, and Jiang Si didn''t get married early. The two of them had been in the Bofu for at least half a year without seeing them. Why didn''t she see that the two were hitting each other?


    What does Jiang Si mean?


    "Your fourth younger sister has a body at a young age. It is said that it is more suitable for you to stay with her as your sister. After all, you are here, and your cousin said that you are an elder, but in fact, you are still a naive girl..."


    "I also want to stay with Simei, but there is Yanyan. Yanyan is at a lively and noisy age. If you follow me to the palace, once you disturb Simei, you will be in trouble." Jiang Yi softly explained.


    Mrs. Feng nodded slowly.


    It''s really inappropriate to take a few years old with a pregnant person.


    But Jiang Si left Dou Shuwan or Madam Feng to ponder.


    "Master--" A maid''s greeting sounded at the door, and soon Jiang Ancheng walked in.


    After hurriedly giving a gift to Mrs. Feng, Jiang Ancheng couldn''t wait to ask Jiang Yi: "How is your fourth sister?"


    Mrs. Feng didn''t get angry when she saw it.


    When a daughter-in-law is alive, he is full of thoughts about his daughter-in-law, and when a daughter-in-law is dead, he is full of thoughts about her daughter. Can''t a big man be a little better?


    "Father, don''t worry, the fourth sister is not bad, it seems that the prince is very considerate to the fourth sister..."


    Jiang Ancheng nodded frequently, his expression relaxed: "Mother, talk to you, I''m going to the study."


    Jiang Ancheng came and went in a hurry, but he reminded Mrs. Feng: Jiang Si suddenly left Dou Shuwan, is it because of the boss?


    Yes, that girl has a weird temperament and an intolerant one, so she definitely doesn''t want her father to marry his successor.


    Seeing that Jiang Si became the princess, Mrs. Feng''s idea of ??waning Dou Shu to Jiang Ancheng became stronger. Now that the plan is suddenly disrupted, it feels as uncomfortable as a stone in my heart, but there is no alternative.


    In the end, the old lady could only comfort herself: That''s it, since Jiang Si is unwilling, let''s talk about it slowly. In the future, the Bofu will rely on the four girls to help her, not to provoke her in order to marry the boss.


    It was only a few days later that Yu Jin realized that there was an additional relative in the mansion.


    "I thought it was the maid who came with you from Bo''s Mansion, but it was your cousin?"


    "You didn''t notice the difference in dressing?"


    Yu Jin smiled suddenly: "I haven''t looked at it carefully, I think it''s all the same."


    "My cousin is not easy. Her father sent her to Beijing to let my grandmother arrange a marriage for her."


    "So what?" Yu Jin heard something.


    "So you pay more attention, and if you have a suitable candidate, be a matchmaker for your cousin."


    Yu Jin laughed: "I don''t know a few geniuses. I can''t count the promising young soldiers. I just don''t know if your cousin is willing to marry a military commander."


    Not to mention anything else, the royal mansion is regulated by its soldiers, and there are many who directly serve him.


    "The cousin only wants the same appearance, knowing the cold and the hot."


    "That''s OK, I''ll pay attention." Yu Jin agreed, and talked about the news that he had only learned. "I was impeached by my most exhilarating officer for committing a crime and was expelled from the capital by my father.


    Jiang Si looked solemn.


    Yu Jin sneered: "It seems that that person was screaming for some people, I said so hard!"

 Chapter 464： Provocation from Prince Edward

    Jiang Si didn''t go to Yining Hou''s Mansion to express condolences. If the matter is not big or small, it will pass if no one screams. If it is caught by troubled officials, he will be embarrassed.


    A few days ago, the snow flakes and the siege of the supervisors made Yu Jinjue a little bit strange, but now the most violent supervisor was demoted, which undoubtedly confirmed his guess.


    "The prince is really full." Yu Jin pressed his hand on the table and asked Jiang Si, "We offended him?"


    Jiang Si tried hard to think about it, and shook his head: "Not yet."


    "That''s weird, I don''t have a good reputation for the fourth child, and I don''t have a favor for the sixth child. What does he do to suppress us inexplicably?" Yu Jin was puzzled and tapped his finger on the desktop.


    Thinking about it, he took a sip, and said coldly: "Maybe it''s a brain disease. He doesn''t mean to come and go. Since he is not kind to us, then I don''t have to be polite--"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "Forget it, according to my opinion, the prince is the grasshopper of the Queen of Autumn. It won''t be a few days since we can''t make a move, just wait and see."


    If it develops along the path of the previous life, on the winter solstice of the nineteenth year of Jingming, the emperor will lead the emperor''s family, civil and military officials to the outskirts of the city to worship the sky as in previous years.


    But this time a big event happened: Emperor Jingming and his party had to stay in the palace when the wind and snow hit, the prince slept with Concubine Yang, Emperor Jingming''s beloved concubine... Emperor Jingming abolished the prince in anger.


    This was the famous prince abandonment incident in Jingming''s 19th year.


    Later, the crown prince was reinstated and was abolished again, thus officially entering a period of cruel and **** seizure.


    Although Jiang Si was not extremely clever, but the crown prince could be restored to the emperor''s favored concubine when he slept, at least it showed one thing: Emperor Jingming did not generally pay attention to the concubines left behind by the Yuan Dynasty.


    That is to say, the prince was really unable to support the wall with mud, and finally gave the other princes a chance to fight for the flesh and bones.


    The prince was abolished for the first time, and will be resurrected later. The emperor still has a kind heart to the prince in a short period of time. At this time, it is unnecessary to take action against the prince.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on the sky." Yu Jin said.


    "A Jin, take it for the sake of our children, and put stability first."


    Hearing what Jiang Si said, Yu Jin could only nod his head honestly.


    Unable to get out of anger, after leaving Yuheyuan, he went straight to the martial arts field and practiced Long Dan to his death.


    Long Dan lay on the hard ground, feeling helpless to beg for mercy: "Master, you should spare your humble duty, isn''t there still a cold shadow."


    Yu Jinsui gave Longdan a look, very disgusted: "I think you went to Jinshuihe to empty your body, right?"


    Long Dan jumped up with a carp and said, "Master, you are pure slander! The humble job is a visit to Jinshuihe several times, but it is to collect information. What kind of person is the humble job? We must keep good energy to marry a wife."


    Speaking of this, Long Dan looked resentful, and whispered: "You marry the princess and the man who is full does not know that the hungry man is hungry. You have to stare at Jinshuihe..."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Jin raised his foot and kicked over.


    Long Dan hid his **** and drew away, shouting: "Master, you can''t have a daughter-in-law. Forget the little ones, brothers are still bachelors."


    Yu Jin was taken aback and looked at Long Dan.


    Long Dan was frightened by the sight, and moved back quietly.


    "come."


    Long Dan smiled and said, "What do you want to talk about first."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Has learned to bargain with me?"


    Long Dan came over with a bitter expression.


    Yu Jin looked at him, rubbing his chin.


    The appearance is pretty good, but the character is a bit bad.


    Long Dan looked wary: "Master, what do you think of me like this?"


    The master looked at him so strange...


    "Want to marry a wife?"


    Long Dan nodded fiercely, and then felt too unreserved, and he smiled.


    Yu Jin frowned, and thought of one thing: That girl is Asi''s cousin, if he brought Miss Dou and Long Dan together, wouldn''t he call Long Dan''s uncle?


    Of course, this kind of distant relative doesn''t really matter, and no one dared to call him by his neck, but it was still unhappy after thinking about it.


    Forget it, let Miss Dou find a girl she doesn''t see very often.


    Last year, many young Toshihiko came back from southern Xinjiang with him last year, and some of them went to the frontier guard in Beijing. It was just right to think about it.


    Thinking like this, Yu Jin turned around and left, leaving Long Dan dumbfounded.


    Could it be that he was too reserved and the master repented?


    I gave a hope and didn''t mention it. What''s the difference between the beginning of chaos and the end of abandon!


    "Master, wait¡ª" Long Dan hurriedly chased after him.


    The day is getting colder, and it seems that winter is in the blink of an eye.


    People who have been busy throughout the spring, summer and autumn began to enjoy the leisure of winter, nesting in the house and waiting for leisure and never going out, even the imperial city was much deserted, only the children in Jinwuwei costumes went back and forth.


    They were accompanied by the cold wind and bare trees.


    "In this horrible weather, it can be cold like this before the winter solstice." A Jinwuwei''s nose turned red with cold, and he kept rubbing his hands.


    Another Jin Wuwei smiled bitterly: "It is said that last winter was cold. I feel that this year is even more wickedly cold. I don''t know how many people will have a hard time."


    Every winter, even in a prosperous place like Beijing, many beggars will still freeze to death, and many elderly people will not survive the spring.


    "Okay, I don''t know if others are sad or not. Anyway, our days are sad enough." Jin Wuwei, who had spoken before, saw the two walking by from a distance, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Roast to the fire."


    Not far away, a prince in a regular suit whispered to the person on the side: "That is King Yan''s eldest brother?"


    After receiving a positive answer, a cold smile flashed from the corner of the prince''s mouth, and he lifted his foot and walked over.


    No one in the imperial city dared to make a loud noise, and two Jinwuwei who were waiting for the shift waved to Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help speeding up when he saw it, and smiled to his companions sideways: "They are waiting anxiously, hurry up."


    Without responding to his companion, Jiang Zhan hurriedly avoided a person in front of him, but hit the person''s shoulder.


    "Sorry¡ª" Jiang Zhan was taken aback when he saw the person clearly.


    This person looked like a prince...


    Although Jiang Zhan has been in Jinwuwei for a long time, he has seen the prince from afar twice, and the person in front of him is in a regular suit, and he is really uncertain for a while.


    If you admit the wrong prince, it will be finished.


    Jin Wuwei on the side was already bending over and holding his fists, greeting the prince.


    Jiang Zhan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, clasped his fist and said: "The humble job is suddenly abrupt, please forgive your sins."


    The prince scanned Jiang Zhan and said lightly: "As Jin Wuwei, you are still so reckless, are you asking the palace for sin?"


    Every time I met Lao Qi, I was unlucky. Not only was my father scolded a dog-blood sprinkler this time, but also an officer who was close to him was turned off. I would die of anger if I didn''t breathe.


    Today he is going to tell Lao Qi to taste the dumb loss!

 Chapter 465： Fill

    Among adult men, the prince is not short, but Jiang Zhan is tall and straight, so he has to look up.


    This made the prince more upset.


    And this kind of unhappiness was felt by Jiang Zhan even if he was not a delicate person.


    He hesitated and knelt down on one knee: "Please forgive your highness."


    Jin Wuwei was working in the imperial city, and it was impossible to do whatever he wanted. Jiang Zhan knew very well that he couldn''t go head-on with the prince. At this time, he had no choice but to bow his head.


    Kneeling on the cold stone slab, humiliation came to my heart.


    Jiang Zhan clenched his fists tightly, staring down at the ground and pleaded guilty again.


    Jin Wuwei on the side could not help but plead: "Your Highness, Jiang Er¡ª¡ª"


    The prince''s cold eyes made Jin Wuwei dare not say any more.


    "This palace is really strange, how did someone as reckless as you get into Jinwuwei!"


    Jiang Zhan knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said nothing.


    In the face of absolute power, all struggles not only take their own humiliation, but also cause trouble to the family. This is what he has begun to understand.


    I really want to punch the prince into a pig''s head...


    The prince raised his eyebrows.


    I heard that Old Seven''s eldest brother was a stunned boy, but now it seems to be quite bearable.


    Staring condescendingly at the person who was kneeling on the ground, the corner of the prince''s mouth raised a cold arc, raised his foot on the opponent''s hand, and smashed the short boots embroidered with the five-claw dragon pattern.


    There was severe pain, and Jiang Zhan bit his lip without saying a word. The back of his hand was already covered with flesh and blood was flowing.


    The prince became more surprised. After the surprise, there was a wave of frustration.


    If this kid screamed in pain, he could guilty of being frightened.


    Jiang Zhan knelt straight, because a cold sweat oozes from his painful forehead.


    The fool prince wants to catch his whip? Go dreaming!


    The prince did not raise his foot, but increased his strength.


    Jin Wuwei turned pale on the side, don''t take a second look.


    A fist hit the prince.


    The prince staggered forward and planted.


    The owner of the fist still didn''t give up, raising his leg and kicking the prince somersault.


    The prince threw himself to the ground with a dog-eating posture, and hit the cold bluestone slab face down, almost losing his breath in pain.


    The screams sounded like a pig.


    Yu Jin kicked the prince''s **** fiercely, picked up the person with one hand, and gave two mouths fiercely.


    The dumbfounded attendant yelled: "Protect His Royal Highness, Protect His Royal Highness¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan pressed the back of his bleeding hand, dumbfounded.


    Brother-in-law beat the prince?


    Uh, the prince screamed...


    A dozen Jin Wuwei rushed over to surround Yu Jin, and drew a long knife at him.


    The prince is the prince, even if the king Yan is the prince, offending the prince is still a felony.


    "Huh, is it the second brother?" Yu Jin put down his fist, his expression was wrong.


    The prince was beaten to black, and pointed at Yu Jin speechless.


    Yu Jin annoyed and said: "I knew it was my second brother, so my younger brother wouldn''t do it. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    The prince grabbed Yu Jin''s shirt with one hand, gritted his teeth and said: "Let me see the father, hiss¡ª¡ª"


    The pain made him tremble.


    In an instant, the Imperial Study Room was full of people.


    Emperor Jingming turned blue, slapped the case repeatedly, and shouted: "Tell me clearly, what is going on!"


    There was nothing good this year. I finally hoped that the winter solstice would be able to go out of the palace again, cough cough, I was out of the palace to sacrifice to the sky, and I was in a good mood, why did the moth come out again?


    Looking at the prince with swollen cheeks, and then at the panic-stricken Yu Jin, Emperor Jingming''s heart was fierce.


    It''s the seventh again!


    This kid beat up all his brothers on his birthday last year, only the crown prince. Is this made up today?


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s murderous look at Yu Jin, the prince suddenly felt less painful.


    Lao Qi was guilty of a felony beating him today. If he could be dealt with severely by his father, then it would be worth the crime.


    The prince consciously was invincible, and preemptively shouted: "Father, the seventh man almost killed his son today. Please call for your son."


    "Tell me more carefully!"


    "The son was bumped by a little guard when he went out. He just reprimanded the little guard for a few words, but he didn''t expect the old seven to rush over, and beat his son like this without saying a word..." The prince was excited and pumped. Breathing pain while describing in detail.


    Emperor Jingming listened with a cold face, and when the prince finished speaking, he swept away the guards and servants who had knelt on the floor: "Is that so?"


    The prince¡¯s close servant hurriedly said: "Return to the emperor, that''s exactly what happened."


    The guards nodded, and one of them, Jin Wuwei, hesitated for a moment, and silently lowered his head.


    King Yan beat the prince, this is no longer something they can mix up, Jiang Er offended the prince is nothing compared to it.


    Getting the affirmative answer, Emperor Jingming asked Yu Jin with anger in his eyes: "Old Qi, what are you going crazy today?"


    Yu Jin looked honest and friendly: "The son didn''t recognize him as the second brother. He saw a man bullying my elder brother from a distance. When he was excited, he rushed over and beat him. After the fight, he found out that he was the second brother!"


    Emperor Jingming pressed his forehead with his finger, gritted his teeth and asked, "What''s the matter with Uncle Brother?"


    Yu Jin hurriedly pointed to Jiang Zhan who was kneeling: "Father, my elder brother named Jiang Zhan is working in Jinwuwei. When my son came over, he saw someone stepping on his hand..."


    Emperor Jingming moved his gaze down to look at Jiang Zhan''s hand, and he saw a **** back of his hand as expected.


    "Prince, what''s going on?" Emperor Jingming fell back to the prince again.


    The prince suddenly panicked and explained hurriedly: "Father, my son doesn''t know that this man is the eldest brother of the seventh. Today my son was hit by the guard when he went out. He knelt in front of me and pleaded guilty. I scolded a few words in a hurry. Go, accidentally stepped on his hand..."


    Jiang Zhan moved the corners of his mouth without saying a word.


    Yu Jin didn''t have any scruples, and said in amazement, "Is there a nail in the sole of your second brother, can you step on someone''s hand by accident?


    Emperor Jingming squinted his eyes.


    Naturally, he didn''t fully believe in the prince''s explanation, but the bastard, the old Qi, even dared to call out at this time. Could it be true that he would just forget about beating the prince?


    "Old Qi, offended the prince, do you know that you are guilty?" Emperor Jing Ming was really angry and asked coldly.


    Yu Jin knelt down and looked down and said: "The son knew that he had offended the prince''s disrespectful crime, but the second brother did not wear the prince''s costume today, and the son did not recognize it when he hit someone..."


    "Father, don''t listen to Lao Qi''s nonsense. He won''t recognize his son when he changes his clothes? Is it possible that he won''t recognize you even if you change his clothes?"


    The old seven actually wants to push the ignorant to not guilty, don''t think about it!


    Emperor Jingming rarely wanted to agree with the Prince''s words.


    It makes sense, the seventh reason is too far-fetched, this time it is impossible to escape punishment.


    "No matter what he wears, he will not trample on people''s hands." Yu Jin said lightly.


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows.


    Hey, it seems more reasonable.

 Chapter 466： be punished

    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s expression loosened, the prince threw himself down on his knees and shouted aggrieved: "Father, you must be the master of your son today! Old Qi dared to fight even his son, so there is nothing he dare not do in the future..."


    Emperor Jingming expressionlessly listened to the prince''s cry, and looked at Yu Jin with unpredictable eyes.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help saying: "The emperor, this matter was caused by a humble job, and has nothing to do with the prince. Please punish the humble job..."


    Emperor Jingming rolled his eyes around Jiang Zhan, his mouth twitched slightly.


    Where is this silly boy? Lao Tzu taught his son to make do with it.


    "Are you the elder brother of Princess Yan?" A slightly puzzled voice came from above Jiang Zhan''s head.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly became curious, and said in a deep voice, "Look up."


    Jiang Zhan raised his head and met Emperor Jingming with his big clear eyes.


    The first thought of Emperor Jingming was that this young man was quite handsome.


    Sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a clear temperament, at first glance, he is an upright and pure young man.


    "Young people, don''t be too frizzy." Emperor Jing Ming has always been more tolerant towards people who are well-behaved, and his tone of voice eases unconsciously.


    The prince on the side almost blushed.


    The father''s tone was not so kind to him. Why did he speak softly to this kid? Is it possible that today he was beaten up?


    This will never work!


    The prince pinched his thigh secretly and screamed.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes swept past.


    The prince said pitifully, "I was kicked by the seventh brother several times, and my back hurts..."


    Emperor Jing Ming''s mood suddenly turned bad again.


    The atmosphere in the imperial study room became low, and people who were kneeling or standing did not dare to gasp loudly.


    "Old Qi, what you did today has disappointed me too much."


    Yu Jin stared at the ground, his calm face reflected in the golden bricks.


    "The son is guilty, please father to punish him."


    Emperor Jingming stagnated for a while.


    Admit it so easily? He thought this kid was going to quibble.


    Yu Jin''s confession confessed his mistake so that Emperor Jingming''s anger was reduced a bit, and he said in a deep voice: "From today on, you don''t have to go back to the mansion. Go to the clan man''s mansion to reflect on it and pay another year."


    The prince was delighted.


    The father didn''t say the deadline, the winter solstice sacrifice to Tianlao Qi will definitely not go, and in all likelihood, he will spend the New Year in the clan residence. After the beginning of the new year, the father and the emperor will manage everything, maybe he may forget the old seventh, and then the old seventh will live in the clan residence.


    There is not much difference between a prince who is imprisoned in the clan''s mansion and a courtier who is thrown into a prison. Then, the Yanwang''s mansion will become a place for everyone to bypass.


    Thinking about the situation, the prince couldn''t help but he couldn''t help but lowered his eyes to hide his joy.


    "As for the prince¡ª¡ª" Emperor Jingming looked at the prince.


    The prince suddenly became nervous.


    He was beaten and injured. Could his father still scold him?


    Emperor Jingming frowned and said, "I will let the imperial physician go to the East Palace to show you later. Heal his wounds early and he will have to go out during the winter solstice."


    "Thank you Father for your concern."


    Looking at the joyful prince, Emperor Jing Ming sighed softly in his heart.


    Because the guards inadvertently collided and refused to give up, he was actually disappointed with the prince.


    If the monarch is too much, he will be more narrow-minded, and it may not be the blessing of the country...


    This thought passed by, making Emperor Jingming''s gloomy mood even lower.


    "Come here, take King Yan to the clan mansion--"


    Soon two guards stepped forward, holding Yu Jin''s arm one left and the other right.


    Yu Jin didn''t struggle, and calmly bowed to Emperor Jingming: "Son retires."


    Emperor Jingming turned around and did not look at him until the sound of opening the door did not look back.


    The door of the imperial study room was wide open, and the cold wind quickly poured in.


    Emperor Jingming got up and waved his hand: "Retreat."


    "The emperor, the humble job is guilty, please punish the humble job¡ª¡ª" Jiang Zhan saw that Yu Jin was taken away, his face was very ugly, and he banged his head at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Be careful next time, step back."


    Jiang Zhan waited to talk about it. Pan Hai gave him a fierce look before silently exiting the Imperial Study Room.


    Pan Hai sighed secretly: This kid is really lucky.


    This kid ran into the prince today, no matter whether the prince cares or not, if he didn''t make trouble in front of the emperor, he would definitely be kicked out of Jinwuwei, and now he retreated all over.


    Gee, or say that stupid people are stupid.


    Jiang Zhan left the Imperial Study Room and walked out, and at a glance he saw Yu Jin being escorted by two guards walking ahead.


    He opened his mouth for fear of causing trouble to Yu Jin again, and thumped his head with chagrin.


    If it weren''t for him today, King Yan would not be punished.


    Yu Jin seemed to have eyes in the back of his head, suddenly stopped, and glanced back.


    The two had been in a tacit understanding for so long, and Jiang Zhan hurried to catch up.


    A guard immediately warned.


    "It''s convenient for the two of you. I have a few words with my uncle." Yu Jin said calmly.


    The two guards looked at each other and moved aside for a while hesitantly.


    The prince who made the mistake is still the prince, and now he is only locked in the clan mansion, and he still cannot afford to offend him.


    "Master, blame me today¡ª"


    Yu Jin interrupted Jiang Zhan''s words: "If you can''t hide from trouble, you don''t need to say these words. You remember to go to the palace and tell Asi you don''t have to worry about me."


    "How could Simei not worry, she is still pregnant..."


    Yu Jin put his hand on Jiang Zhan''s shoulder and patted hard: "You can tell her what I did today."


    After he finished speaking, he nodded to the two guards waiting beside him, and strode forward.


    Jiang Zhan sighed heavily, and hurried to the Palace of King Yan as soon as he left the palace.


    Hearing that Jiang Zhan was here, Jiang Si changed his clothes and went to the Flower Hall.


    Jiang Zhan was spinning back and forth in the flower hall, and immediately greeted him when he heard the footsteps: "Sister Si, there is something wrong with the prince."


    Jiang Si smiled and put away: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly explained the ins and outs.


    Jiang Si quietly listened to Jiang Zhan''s words and asked, "So the prince was imprisoned in the clan residence?"


    "Well, and the emperor didn¡¯t mention when to release people. The prince doesn¡¯t know when he will be detained. Simei, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s find a way to find someone to intercede with the prince. Maybe the emperor is in a good mood. Let him out..." Jiang Zhan racked his brains and suddenly patted his forehead, "Yes, Sister Si, didn''t you heal the princess''s eyes? You can ask the queen for help¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled lightly.


    Jiang Zhan was stunned by the smile and looked at her in confusion.


    "No, although the prince has no freedom in the clan mansion, he can''t be cold or hungry, and it doesn''t matter a few days."


    Jiang Zhan thought he had heard it wrong, and blinked, "Sister Si, what did you say?"


    "I said let the prince live in the clan man''s house for a few days, no need to ask." Jiang Siyun said lightly.


    Jiang Zhan wiped his face: "Wait!"


    Glancing at his calm sister, Jiang Zhan glanced around, then lowered his voice and asked, "Sister Si, did the prince go to bed while you were pregnant?"


    Jiang Si laughed: "Is there any common room."


    "Did you sleep a maid?" Jiang Zhan was shocked.

 Chapter 467： Watch the excitement

    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Second brother, what are you thinking about? There is no sleeping room, let alone sleeping maid, we two are fine."


    Jiang Zhan was even more puzzled, and whispered: "Then you are not in a hurry when the prince is imprisoned in the clan residence. I thought the prince did something wrong."


    "Father and son don''t have an overnight feud, maybe the emperor will release him some time later." Jiang Si''s tone was casual, and he turned to say, "Second brother, I will look at your hand."


    Jiang Zhan hid his hands behind his back subconsciously, and refused, "I just suffered some skin trauma, nothing to look good."


    Jiang Si grabbed Jiang Zhan''s sleeves and insisted, "Let me see."


    There was a stalemate for a moment, Jiang Zhan had to compromise and honestly stretched out his injured hand.


    The hand was originally slender and beautiful, but the back of the hand was swollen at this time, and the exposed flesh and blood condensed into dark purple, which was quite shocking.


    Jiang Si''s eyes narrowed, distressed and angry.


    The prince is too vicious to be able to step on the second brother''s hand like this!


    "Sister Si, it''s really okay, it doesn''t hurt at all." Jiang Zhan retrieved his hand, but Jiang Si held it down.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it when I leave the palace." Jiang Si groaned and took out the veil, "I''ll treat the wound for you."


    Jiang Zhan wanted to say no, but seeing Jiang Si''s face tense, he said: "Let Aman or Aqiao take care of it for me. The fourth sister is not afraid of blood. What if my nephew is afraid?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but laughed: "Second brother can really laugh, what does the baby still in his stomach know."


    Even so, she told Ah Qiao to come and treat Jiang Zhan''s wounds.


    Ah Qiao took the spirits and ointment, and gently wiped the wound with a clean cotton pad dipped in the spirits, his face faintly pale.


    It hurts like this.


    Jiang Zhan did not respond, as if someone else was injured, and said to Jiang if nothing had happened, "Sister Si, I want to find a chance to join the army."


    "Join the army?" Jiang Si was taken aback.


    Jiang Zhan nodded: "Well, didn''t Nanlan and our Dazhou have been fighting one after another? The northern border is said to have been frictional, and the people of the Northern Qi often killed and looted the people of Dazhou. I thought that no matter whether you go to the south or the north It¡¯s more interesting than staying in the capital."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Jinwuwei, who guards the imperial city, is so beautiful, he used to think so.


    However, it was only after the humiliation of the prince today that I realized that the scenery is all relative, and in front of the nobles in the palace, Jin Wuwei is no different from an ant.


    He is not alone. There is Dongping Bofu and the fourth sister behind him. If you can''t help but hit a noble person for a while, it will undoubtedly cause big trouble for those who care, such as today...


    And he is not the temperament of swallowing anger and submissiveness, he can bear it once, and twice, maybe he can''t bear it either.


    Instead of being an aggrieved canary in the capital, it is better to be an eagle in the sidelines, even if it falls, at least he has fought for the people of Da Zhou.


    The man was martyred by his body, and he did not hesitate to do so.


    Hearing what Jiang Zhan said, Jiang Si''s first reaction was to object.


    The sword has no eyes, and if you accidentally go to the battlefield, you will lose your life. What is interesting about this, it is obviously scary.


    But when he met his brother''s clear eyes, Jiang Si couldn''t say anything about it.


    She cared about her elder brother, and changed his fate of his early death without his brother''s knowledge, but the second brother''s life belonged to him, even in the name of being good for him, she should not be the master of him.


    "Sister Si, do you think it will work?" Jiang Zhan asked with some expectation.


    Ah Qiao just wiped the dirt hidden in the flesh with a cotton pad soaked in spirits, and the pain caused him to frown slightly.


    Jiang Si sighed in his heart and showed a gentle smile: "Second brother, if you think it over, it''s fine."


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The approval of the fourth sister is undoubtedly very important to him.


    Jiang Si said again: "It''s just that you must pay attention to safety, and don''t worry about people who care about your second brother."


    Jiang Zhan showed a big smile: "This is natural."


    Jiang Zhan''s excitement made Jiang seem to bend his eyes, but when he left, he put away a relaxed smile.


    Yu Qi was imprisoned in the clan mansion, saying that it is impossible not to worry at all. Of course, I''m not too worried.


    This is probably the benefit of the prophet.


    The winter solstice is coming soon, and the prince was abolished for the first time. The consequences of offending the prince were not so serious.


    Thinking about the reason why the prince was deposed, Jiang Si raised his eyebrows.


    Maybe the emperor still feels that A Jin breathed out for him in advance?


    The winter solstice in Jingming''s nineteenth year was too thrilling. She hoped that Yu Jin could avoid it, so Jiang Zhan understood what the other party meant by passing the message.


    Beating the prince violently, not only vented for the second brother, but also avoided the winter solstice trip, the best of both worlds.


    "But it''s too bold." Jiang Si murmured strangely, and ordered Ah Qiao to prepare some delicious meals and send it to the clan''s mansion.


    The news that Yu Jin had beaten the prince and was imprisoned in the clan mansion spread like wings.


    For a time, the princes who participated in the melee last year were in a delicate mood.


    Old Qi even dared to beat up the prince. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that they were beaten twice.


    This kind of excitement can''t be missed!


    First go to visit the prince to see how the prince was beaten, and then to see Lao Qi.


    In the east palace, as the imperial physician gave medicine to massage, the scream of the prince screamed.


    The prince groaned and cursed inwardly: Lao Qi is a bastard, when he gets to that position, the first thing is to cure Lao Qi for a crime of treason and chop off Lao Qi''s family!


    "His Royal Highness, King Lu is here to visit you." The servant came in and passed on.


    The prince lay on the bed and said with a black face: "No!"


    The servant quickly went out, and soon turned back: "Your Highness, King Qi is here..."


    The prince said in a huff: "Stop spreading the word, it''s all gone!"


    How does the dignified prince see people with a pig-headed face? These **** obviously came to see him joke.


    Not seeing the prince with a pig-headed face, the princes were very sorry, and rushed to the clan residence one after another.


    King Lu got there first, stuffed the guards a little money, and met Yu Jin smoothly.


    The vacant house in the ancestral mansion is equivalent to a prison, but the arrangement is much more comfortable, at least no insects and snakes.


    Yu Jin sat by the window and turned his eyes to Wang Lu.


    "Seventh brother, you really beat the prince?"


    Yu Jin frowned.


    Why did he see a bit of excitement in the eyes of Lao Wu?


    "Yeah." He responded coldly.


    Wang Lu quickly glanced around, and quietly gave Yu Jin a thumbs up: "Seventh brother, you are really this."


    He has wanted to fight the prince for a long time. It was a dream he had grown up since childhood, but it was a pity that he never dared to realize it.


    He decided that he would not care about the old seven beating him from now on.


    Yu Jin held the corner of his lips and reminded faintly: "Fifth brother is still cautious in words and deeds, don''t come to be with me."


    Wang Lu chuckled: "I didn''t expect the seventh brother to be so considerate of me, I know. The other brothers are still waiting in line, I''m leaving now."

 Chapter 468： The unselfish concubine

    The one who came in immediately to visit was King Qi.


    Wang Qi showed a look of concern: "Seventh brother, I have heard everything about today, you are a little impulsive."


    "Uh." Yu Jin''s attitude toward King Qi was even colder than that of King Lu.


    King Qi suppressed his unhappiness and said with relief: "Don''t worry, wait a few days for your father to calm down, and I will intercede, maybe your father will let you out..."


    "Don''t bother Brother Si, I think it''s good here."


    The corners of Qi Wang''s mouth moved, and he couldn''t say anything.


    I''ve never encountered Lao Qi who is not stingy.


    After a while, King Qi squeezed out a sentence: "Seventh brother, we are the brothers of a female compatriot. Among the brothers, there is no one who is closer than us. You don''t have to be polite with the fourth brother."


    Yu Jin chuckled, "In this case, Brother Si will go to my father to plead for me now."


    King Qi was stagnant, and he said in a slanderous voice: "Now Father Father is getting angry--"


    Yu Jin sneered: "Since this is the case, Brother Si doesn''t have to say something about it. I heard from Brother Fifth that there are still queues behind, Brother Si shouldn''t waste time with me."


    Saying a few good things, I wanted to win over him and wave the flag to him. The fourth child was really thick-skinned.


    How could he and such a person be brothers?


    Yu Jin was puzzled, closed his eyes and stopped talking to King Qi.


    So self-contained, as King Qi is not coming to Taiwan at this moment, his tone fades: "Seventh brother, you have been outside the palace since childhood, and you are young and energetic. Fourth brother still advises you, don¡¯t offend everyone, lest you get in the future. There is no way to go..."


    Yu Jin opened his eyes and said with a lazy smile: "Four brothers are too worried, I can stay in the palace if there is no way, not going anywhere."


    Wang Qi pursed the corners of his mouth, and his heart was choked away.


    Not long after, King Shu appeared in front of Yu Jin.


    "The seventh brother is not afraid of the seventh sibling? It is said that people who are pregnant cannot be stimulated..."


    Looking at Yu Jin in the empty room, the King of Shu felt very relaxed.


    Since the news that the princess Yan was pregnant, he and the princess have felt pressured to have sex, and every time he had to think about whether he was pregnant or not.


    Obviously, you don¡¯t need to worry about this in such a short time as you get married.


    "My housework, I don''t have to worry about my sixth brother." Yu Jin leaned against the hard wall, feeling a headache.


    The emperor Lao Tzu has too many sons. It would be good if he and A Si only had one, so that there are so many troubles.


    After sending away the princes, there was finally something happy: someone from King Yan''s Mansion came to deliver food.


    It was Aman who came to deliver the meal, accompanied by Long Dan.


    "How about the princess?"


    Aman said hurriedly: "The princess is fine, let the maidservant tell the prince not to worry about home..."


    She opened the vermilion lacquer food box and took out the food layer by layer.


    There are three layers in the food box. The first layer is opened with a few kinds of lo-mei, among which are the knuckles of sauce which are cut into thin slices.


    The crimson elbow meat is a bit translucent because of the thin slices, showing an attractive luster.


    There are seven or eight dishes on the second floor. They are hot dishes such as coriander pigeon and Kung Pao hare. Each dish is small but delicate, and it is still warm when it comes out.


    The third layer is the staple food snacks and a few fresh fruits.


    In a blink of an eye, a table was set up with food, and it looked dazzling.


    The guardsman probed the probe when he smelled the scent, and swallowed secretly.


    It''s really different from other people''s lives, even if the prince is locked up, he is still alive and well served.


    Yu Jin picked up his chopsticks and ate in front of Aman.


    He looked unpleasant at the speed of eating, and he was very gentle, but after a while, there were empty plates left.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth with the kerchief and rinsed his mouth with tea. Yu Jin smiled and said: "Go back and tell the princess that I can eat and sleep, nothing at all. Let her take care of herself and the children in her belly."


    Ah Man responded, packed up the dishes and left with Long Dan.


    In Yuheyuan, after listening to Aman''s account, Jiang Si was slightly surprised: "The prince ate all the food delivered?"


    "Well, I''ve eaten it all. Don''t worry, Master, the maidservant looks at the place where the prince lives is quite comfortable, and the bedding is thick."


    Jiang Si asked more details, which was a little relieved.


    Emperor Jingming used his lunch at Kunning Palace.


    After the emperor and queen finished eating silently, one of them held a cup of hot tea and drank slowly.


    "The emperor, I heard that King Yan made a mistake and was imprisoned in the clan mansion..."


    The queen has always stayed out of matters with the princes, but now it is different to Yu Jin.


    Princess Fuqing''s eyes were cured by Princess Yan, and Wang Yan and his wife also uncovered Meiren Chen, who had been malicious towards her daughter for many years. The Queen appreciated her.


    It''s hard to pay back the favor. At this time, if the queen didn''t say anything, it would be too shameful.


    Emperor Jingming was quite satisfied when the queen mentioned this topic.


    He just waited for the queen to mention it.


    It was nothing to put Lao Qi into the clan''s mansion, but afterwards, I thought that the seventh wife was pregnant, and regretted.


    Women are all small-minded, if the seventh daughter-in-law is frightened, how can the child have something good or bad?


    "Even the prince dare to fight, it won''t work without punishment!"


    The queen nodded in agreement: "It should be punished. It''s just that Princess Yan is pregnant, so I don''t know if she will be frightened..."


    Emperor Jingming endured forbearance, and asked, "Didn''t the Seventh Daughter-in-law enter the palace to ask you for pleading?"


    "No." The queen thought for a while and said, "Perhaps I went to Concubine Xian."


    Emperor Jingming didn''t say anything, and soon talked to Princess Fuqing. After saying this for a while, he got up and left, raising his foot to Yuquan Palace.


    Upon entering Yuquan Palace, Emperor Jingming thought of Chen Meiren.


    Although the Gelsemium flowers and Mandarin duck vines in Chen Meiren''s yard had long been pulled out and burnt clean, but Emperor Jingming still had trouble thinking of it.


    If it is not necessary, I really don''t want to come here.


    Concubine Xian was also surprised by the arrival of Emperor Jingming.


    The emperor hasn''t come to her for a long time...


    Yes, the emperor must have come here for the seventh.


    Thinking of Yu Jin, Concubine Xian made her teeth itch with hatred.


    Sure enough, this rebellious son had nothing to do with her when something good happened, and she became the target of the emperor''s inquiries when he committed something.


    According to the rules of the palace, the princes and concubines enter the palace on the first and fifteenth day of each month to greet their mother and concubine, even if they are pregnant.


    The news spread that Jiang Si was pregnant, and Concubine Xian was waiting for her to enter the palace. Please tell me about arranging a concubine for Yu Jin. Unexpectedly, no one would come!


    Wasn''t it just that the emperor said to take a good rest, and he was so serious, what is the use of such a daughter-in-law?


    The concubine Xian''s nest was caught on fire and hadn''t been thrown out, but he didn''t expect the rebellious son in his heart to commit another crime.


    "Do you know the old seven thing?"


    Emperor Jingming asked, and the concubine Xian said solemnly: "Old seventh offending the prince is a serious crime, and the emperor doesn''t have to worry about his concubines, just punish him severely!"


    Emperor Jingming suffocated, and said: "Old Seventh Wife¡ª¡ª"


    The concubine Xian immediately said: "Even if the seventh old wife comes to the concubine to intercede, the concubine will never act favoritism. The emperor will deal with it impartially."


    Emperor Jing Ming: "..."


    He just said that once he came to Yuquan Palace, he didn''t have any energy!

 Chapter 469： Winter Solstice Again

    Emperor Jingming left Yuquan Palace with his sleeves thrown away, leaving the concubine Xian concubine heartbroken.


    The emperor was really angry for the courage of the old seventh, and the anger was on her.


    This evil obstacle was born to collect debts!


    Back in the bedroom, Emperor Jingming was depressed and asked Pan Hai, "How about King Yan in the clan residence?"


    "Returning to the emperor, the prince reacted calmly and honestly stayed with a vacant room."


    "What about the rest?"


    "Several princes have successively visited King Yan..."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai: "There is no movement in King Yan''s Mansion?"


    Pan Hai then grasped what Emperor Jingming meant: The emperor was worried about his unborn grandson, and he was embarrassed to be seen out.


    "Princess Yan sent her maid to give King Yan a meal, a total of 18 dishes, and King Yan ate all of them."


    Emperor Jingming curled his lips: "You can really eat it."


    Pan Hai smiled and said yes.


    Emperor Jingming tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair: "It didn''t make any noise, nor did he enter the palace to intercede, the food for Lao Qi was quite rich..."


    It seems that the seventh wife is very calm.


    Think about it, too, when I was not out of the cabinet, it was retiring and a lawsuit for my sister, and the storm came...


    Emperor Jingming suddenly felt that this daughter-in-law had chosen well.


    It''s not that the small family members are all trivial things. As a royal daughter-in-law, you must be able to calm down and withstand wind and rain. He should have a princess like this to help him with his irritable and straightforward temperament.


    Emperor Jing Ming breathed a sigh of relief, his expression relaxed.


    Pan Hai looked coldly, and had a new understanding of Princess Yan''s position in Emperor Jingming''s heart.


    King Yan is lucky, and it seems that he will be released when he comes back from the Winter Solstice Festival.


    "Go to Kunning Palace and say, I will use it for dinner."


    Pan Haidao said yes, and immediately sent someone to Cining Palace to spread the word.


    The queen was in a good mood.


    The emperor came more diligent, and he had a face as a queen.


    Of course, even if the emperor does not come, she is still a queen. If those Yingying and Yanyan dare to be presumptuous in front of her, they will not be wrong.


    This is the confidence to be a queen.


    The queen knew very well that although the emperor didn''t like her much, he absolutely respected her as a wife.


    "Tell the small kitchen to prepare well. The emperor loves to eat fish lips with dragon beard noodles, remember to do it." The queen ordered to go down, and her heart moved.


    In recent years, the emperor has rarely used two meals in a row at Kunning Palace. Today, it is really abnormal.


    After pondering what Emperor Jingming had said at noon, the queen recalled: Is this the emperor who is worried about being pregnant?


    The queen who understood it laughed blankly.


    The emperor''s love for face is not easy to express, so she does it for her, and she also expresses her heart.


    Hearing that the queen sent her servant to send tonics to the Yan Palace, Emperor Jingming took a sip of tea with satisfaction.


    After all, the queen is much better than the concubine, and the world of mother rites is not in vain.


    Well, he can look forward to the rare days of prosperity all year round.


    Soon it was the eve of the winter solstice.


    Xu Shi Yu Jin was punished and shocked the princes, and these few days have been calm.


    Emperor Jingming was in a good mood and raised his foot to Fei Yang.


    Although the Three Thousand Princesses of the Harem is a bit exaggerated, there are indeed many concubines, among which Concubine Yang is Emperor Jingming''s favorite concubine in the past two years.


    However, since the death of Concubine Yang''s brother last year, Concubine Yang has complained a lot about Emperor Jingming. As soon as Emperor Jingming saw the crying concubine, the number of visits was less.


    Emperor Jingming was a lover, and he still missed it a bit over time.


    On the stone steps outside Furong Palace, there was a beauty holding a lantern.


    The woman''s figure is a little thin, and her moon-white skirt is lined with the crow''s bun, as if she is flying away at any time.


    "I have seen the emperor." Concubine Yang bent her knees slightly, and the palace lantern with orange lights shook slightly.


    Emperor Jingming held Concubine Yang''s hand.


    Fingertips are cold.


    "Why wait outside?" Emperor Jingming asked Concubine Yang as he walked in.


    Concubine Yang lowered her eyes and said softly: "Light up the emperor."


    "It''s the same with the maidservant."


    Concubine Yang smiled slightly: "It''s different."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Concubine Yang, and saw a soft smile on her thin face, and he was moved and thankful.


    After all, it didn''t make any noise anymore, it seemed that he was no longer angry.


    Last year, Concubine Yang''s brother died at the Beijing Suburb Station. It was the newly appointed Shuntian Mansion Yin Zhen Shicheng who solved the case. Since then, Concubine Yang has had trouble with him.


    After some warmth, Emperor Jingming put on his clothes and wanted to leave. Concubine Yang encircled Emperor Jingming''s waist and begged: "My lord, can you take your concubines on the trip tomorrow?"


    "I want to go out?"


    Concubine Yang bit her lip and nodded: "Well, since I entered the palace, I have never had a chance to leave the palace. Even my elder brother has passed away..."


    Emperor Jingming nodded softly.


    In the winter solstice, the queen, concubine and other people would go with them.


    "Thank you, the emperor."


    Concubine Yang carried the palace lantern and sent Emperor Jingming out the door.


    The sky was freezing cold, and Emperor Jing Ming glanced back in the night.


    The beauty held the lamp, her expression dim.


    "The emperor, be careful of your steps." Pan Hai reminded in a low voice.


    Emperor Jingming turned his head and strode forward.


    Pan Hai and several servants followed, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Fei Yang turned around and entered the bedroom.


    Before dawn the next day, both inside and outside the palace were busy going out and offering sacrifices to the heavens, but the Yan Palace was still shrouded in tranquility.


    Jiang Si actually woke up early, staring at the silver hook on the top of the tent in a daze.


    The winter solstice is here.


    After this day, I don''t know how many people''s lives will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    "Master, you are awake." Ah Qiao walked over in his clothes and gently rolled up the bed sheet.


    Jiang Si smiled: "It''s still early, you can lie down for a while."


    Ah Qiao smiled and said: "You are all awake, there is no reason for the maidservant to be snooze. Do you lie down for a while or get up to wash?"


    "Let''s wash up later." Nestled in the warm and soft quilt, Jiang seemed lazy and didn''t want to move.


    "Did you bring the words for the second son yesterday?"


    "Brought it here." Ah Qiao nodded, feeling a little strange.


    The master has asked this question several times since yesterday, and it seems that people who are pregnant are unstable.


    Jiang Si smiled at ease.


    The warmth of the bed was drowsy, and she soon fell asleep again.


    Upon seeing this, Ah Qiao put the bed net down again and quit with light steps.


    The doctor said that pregnant people are lethargic, and it is true.


    The cold wind outside the house was piercing, and a long dragon-like team slowly walked outside the city against the darkness that had not been dissipated by the dawn.


    A team of guards wearing brocade uniforms holding flags, canopies and other ceremonial guards walked forward, making the entire silent team appear extremely solemn.


    When we arrived at the place of worship on Cuiluo Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, it was the time when the sky was bright.


    When it was auspicious, Emperor Jingming led the imperial family and officials, civil and military officials, to worship the sky together, in order to make the coming year smooth and the people happy.


    After that, according to the customary banquet in the palace.


    When the silk and bamboo were cut and the spring was in the hall, snow was floating outside.

 Chapter 470： Blizzard

    The snow is a bit big, mixed with raindrops, and it falls down.


    The wind was more violent and the vegetation shook wildly.


    The originally bright sky seemed to become a cloud of thick ink, and the flow changed into color.


    Jiang Si opened the window, letting the wind blow in and raised his snow fox fur cloak, staring at the black sky and the rain and snow.


    At this time in her previous life, she was already far away in southern Xinjiang. Only by personal experience did she know that the winter solstice in Jingming''s nineteenth year was actually like this.


    It''s not surprising that the wind and snow are heavy. What''s peculiar is that this suddenly night sky, no wonder so many things happen in the palace on Cuiluo Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Slight footsteps approached.


    "Master, the wind is strong by the window, beware of cold." Aman stretched out his hand and closed the window, shutting the wind out.


    Jiang Si turned around and walked to the table.


    Ah Qiao immediately handed over the hot tea that had been prepared.


    Jiang Si took it, warming her hands that were blown by the wind.


    "Master, are you worried about the prince?" Aman asked outright.


    Jiang Si held the hot tea and said nothing.


    Ah Man hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, the prince won''t be able to freeze. I think the prince lives in everything is complete, and the earth dragon is burned."


    "Well, when the wind and snow stop, let someone send some mutton soup to the prince." Jiang Si took a sip of hot tea and put his hand on his belly.


    The fetus is less than three months old, and the lower abdomen is still very flat, but she can already feel the existence of that little life.


    Jiang Si occasionally thinks that this child seems to have arrived too early.


    The storms of the Great Zhou Dynasty have just begun, and those **** and cruelty are still hidden under the veil of warmth and happiness, and it will be more and more difficult after that.


    For at least these three or four years, people in the vortex of the royal family should not think about living a stable life.


    Thinking this way, I feel very sorry for this child.


    Although Jiang Si did not speak, A Qiao and A Man still felt the heavy heart of the master.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Oh, does the little master miss his father?" Aman leaned over, deliberately making Jiang feel happy.


    Jiang Si retracted his thoughts and smiled.


    The maid guarding the door reported: "Aunt Dou Biao is here."


    "please come in."


    The thick cotton curtain was lifted, and Dou Shu, who was dressed plainly, walked in.


    "How does the princess feel today, do you still feel sick?" Dou Shuwan walked over with a smile, holding a small basket in his hand.


    Seeing Dou Shuwan, Jiang Si''s mouth smiled a little, and said: "It''s windy and snowy outside, why is my cousin here at this time?"


    After living in the palace for more than two months, the two of them were familiar with each other since they had lost the initial strangeness.


    Jiang Si doesn''t have much thoughts about getting along with people. He holds the attitude of not having too many cups of wine for every confidant and not opportunistic.


    Contribute to friendship, and don¡¯t waste time perfunctory.


    Dou Shuwan is steady, knowledgeable, yet intelligent, and feels comfortable with him.


    "It''s better to come to the princess to chat and do work if you stay alone in the house." Dou Shuwan took out the needle and thread from the small basket and began to embroider the shoe upper.


    There is already a finished tiger-toed shoe in the small basket.


    Jiang Si picked up the tiger-toed shoe and felt extremely cute. He praised: "My cousin is good at craftsmanship. But today, it''s dark outside and the light is not good. Let me talk to me. It hurts my eyes carefully."


    Ah Qiao has flexible eyebrows and lights up a few lights after hearing this.


    The room suddenly lit up.


    "Get used to it, it won''t get in the way." Dou Shuwan''s men kept talking, and Jiang Si had nothing to say, and his expression was peaceful.


    Jiang Si then eased his mood in such a comfortable and peaceful atmosphere.


    The ink cloud covering the sky and the sun seemed to slowly move from the city to the outskirts of the city. The sky on Cuiluo Mountain was darker than the city.


    When the palace was arguing, it suddenly fell into darkness.


    The screams of dancing girls, the clashing of cups and lanterns, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, all kinds of sounds interweave in the environment where they can''t see things suddenly, bringing panic to people in the dark.


    The imperial guards standing in the corner quietly stepped forward and surrounded Emperor Jingming in the middle.


    Even in the darkness, these one-in-a-million guards can instantly respond instinctively to protect the emperor.


    As for the others, of course they are asking for more blessings.


    "Hurry up and hold the light!" I don''t know who shouted loudly.


    It was originally the day, and there were large windows in the hall, without a lamp.


    There was a rustle, and finally a light came on.


    Everyone can finally barely see each other''s faces.


    Among them, Zhen Shicheng''s face was solemn, as if he had a premonition.


    "Emperor, are you okay?" Numerous concerned voices sounded, covering up other movements.


    The lights came on one after another, and the hall was restored to light.


    Emperor Jingming sat in the same place and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The officials looked relieved.


    If something happens to the emperor, then the day of Da Zhou will really change, and they will die.


    The emperor is fine if nothing is wrong, and nothing is fine.


    When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, an exclamation sounded.


    Emperor Jingming frowned and looked over.


    County King Kang looked at the ground in a panic, his voice trembling: "An, County King An¡ª"


    Everyone noticed that there was a person lying on the ground not far from King Kang, and the closer they saw it was King An.


    At this time, King An was lying motionless on the ground, with a blood hole in his heart, and the blood slowly spread out from under his body, drowning a dagger falling on his side.


    The crowd couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    Emperor Jingming sat in the distance, his sight was blocked by everyone again, and he couldn''t see anything. He asked urgently, "What happened?"


    The ministers stepped aside to reveal the situation inside.


    Just at this moment, the sky that had suddenly darkened outside lit up again, although the wind and snow were still there, the light inside the hall was great.


    Emperor Jingming had good eyes, he stood up and asked, "What happened to King An?"


    Before anyone could answer, he shouted again: "Zhen Shicheng¡ª¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng stepped out more and more, hurriedly walked to King An, leaned down, straightened up after a moment, and said to Emperor Jingming: "Return to the emperor, King An is dead."


    The ministers'' lips twitched.


    Zhen Shicheng''s description is too awkward, what does it mean to be dead? Can''t you use a more euphemistic rhetoric?


    Zhen Shicheng ignored what others thought, and added: "He was killed with a knife in his heart. Weichen checked the direction of the dagger, and it was not suicide."


    The ministers rolled their eyes silently.


    Jun Wang is living well, why did he commit suicide?


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard.


    Non-preconceived judgment is an ability that investigators must possess, and these people know a shit.


    "Zhen Aiqing, you continue talking." Emperor Jing Ming recovered a little calmly, without looking at others, only asking Zhen Shicheng.


    Anyone can talk flattery, and he only believes in Zhen Shicheng when it comes to solving a case.


    Zhen Shicheng can naturally feel this trust, and he pressed down and said in his heart: "The murderer should have used his hand when the temple suddenly became dark."

 Chapter 471： The murderer has experience

    Zhen Shicheng scanned the crowd slowly, and the words were clear, like thunder falling in their ears: "The murderer must still be among these people in the hall."


    The hall was immediately noisy.


    "Who killed King An?"


    "I can''t think of it. I just clinked a glass with Junwang An and had a drink. Why was it so dark for a while and everyone was gone?"


    "Zhen Shicheng said that the murderer is in the temple. If you can kill people in the dark, it''s most convenient for people close to Anjun King?"


    "What do you mean by this? Is it possible to think that King An was killed by this king?" The one with an angry tone was the King Kang who had just been scared and panicked.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it, the prince, isn''t this a common sense..."


    "That can''t be inferred to this king!"


    ...


    "Enough, shut up for me!" Emperor Jing Ming roared in full anger.


    Finally, looking forward to the winter solstice, he still thought of the bad luck of going out of the palace for a year, who would have thought of it again!


    It''s dead again...


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jing Ming was a little desperate.


    He can already imagine that those yushis who want to find other opportunities to go out in the future have more to say.


    "Zhen Aiqing, you go on."


    Zhen Shicheng chong Jingming emperor arched his hands: "First of all, please ask the emperor to send someone to the door of the main hall and don''t let anyone go out."


    Emperor Jingming nodded, and immediately gave Pan Hai a wink.


    Pan Hai understood, stepped aside and started arranging the corresponding matters. Soon several guards were guarding the doorways leading to the apse and outside the main hall.


    Zhen Shicheng walked around the body of King An, and finally stopped.


    Everyone stared at his every move, and the roar of Emperor Jing Ming was shocked, and no one dared to speak.


    For a while, needles fell in the hall, and there was a hairy silence.


    Zhen Shicheng cleared his throat and asked, "During the period when the temple was dark, was there anyone who was bumped or noticed someone walking by?"


    After a moment of silence, someone said, "I didn''t know who stepped on me just now."


    The person next to me embarrassed: "Sorry, I stepped on it."


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at the two who were talking, and silently retracted his gaze.


    The one who was stepped on was the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, and the one who stepped on the people was the Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette. Both of them were old men half-lengthed into the soil. If they could bypass several tables in the dark and kill King An with a single blow, it would be more difficult. child.


    Another said: "At that time I was toasting, and suddenly I was hit by someone in the dark, and the wine spilled over me."


    One person hurriedly said: "Master Zhang, I didn''t mean to hit you. The hall suddenly became dark, and I was a little panicked. I wanted to go back to my seat and do a good job. I didn''t know who hit me and got my half sleeves of wine."


    He said, raising his sleeves: "Everyone, I''m still full of alcohol."


    The person beside him sniffed, and he smelled of strong alcohol.


    Several people mentioned small bumps, but when they asked carefully, there was nothing unusual.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Zhen Shicheng became subtle.


    It''s hard to handle, I didn''t ask anything. Zhen Shicheng might betray the emperor''s trust this time.


    For Zhen Shicheng, who has no foundation in the poor family, many people are a little uncomfortable.


    More precisely, it was precisely because Emperor Jing Ming favored Zhen Shicheng that Zhen Shicheng didn''t give any face, and some people became more and more displeased. To put it bluntly, it is actually envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Sitting in the corner, Jiang Ancheng was quite worried about Zhen Shicheng''s situation.


    Brother Zhen seems to be in trouble.


    While worrying, he was also a little lucky: He had some regrets that his daughter and son-in-law hadn''t come, but now it seems great not to come.


    When I was drinking with Mr. Zhen that time, Mr. Zhen inadvertently said something that seemed to be congenial to the murder. He almost beat up Mr. Zhen by rolling up his sleeves.


    Humph, Brother Zhen has nothing to say this time.


    Zhen Shicheng still looked calm, and when the hall was quiet again, he said loudly: "Just now, no one noticed the murderer, but there are a few points that are certain."


    Everyone held their breath and listened to him.


    "First of all, the King Kong closest to King An is not the murderer."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately began to whisper.


    County King Kang was so moved that he almost shed tears, so he almost rushed to hug Zhen Shicheng.


    "Master Zhen, you are really observant. If anyone dares to question your ability to solve cases in the future, this king will be the first to scold him!"


    Everyone looked at the sky in silence.


    The reason King Kang judged that Zhen Shicheng was observing Qiuhao was true...


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help asking: "Zhen Aiqing, how do you tell that the murderer is not King Kang?"


    Zhen Shicheng said to King Kang: "Please turn around."


    Although King Kang was at a loss, Zhen Shicheng said that he was either a murderer or a good person, so he was naturally very cooperative.


    Emperor Jingming stared at the back of King Kang, waiting for Zhen Shicheng to explain.


    "Please look at the emperor, there are some blood stains behind the prince, mostly dripping down in the form of needles, which shows that the King Kang was facing his back when the blood was spurted from the stabbing moment." Zhen Shi said quickly. Slowly and steadily explained, "The prince turned his back to King An at that time, how can he kill him?"


    Someone whispered, "Could it be that the blood spurted out after turning around?"


    County King Kang glanced at the man, secretly rubbed his name on the small black account.


    Zhen Shicheng categorically denied: "No, the murderer drew the knife immediately after piercing the heart of King An with a dagger. The blood will be sprayed out the moment the knife is drawn. At that time, the murderer should be standing next to King An, spurting blood. Only a part of it will splash on the back of King Kang."


    Zhen Shicheng used a kerchief to pick up the dagger that had fallen beside the corpse of King An.


    Everyone shuddered as they looked at the red dagger tip.


    Although it was winter, the hall was as warm as spring. They had already taken off their big clothes. At this moment, the clothes were so thin that they suddenly felt cold.


    "Why does the murderer draw his sword? If he doesn''t draw the sword, will the blood stop spraying out?" asked a curiosity minister.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled coldly: "This is what I want to say next."


    Everyone immediately put away a lot of speculation, waiting for Zhen Shicheng to continue.


    "Even if the murderer is standing on one side and avoiding a large amount of blood splashes, there is still a possibility that blood will be splashed on his body, so why did he choose to draw the knife immediately?"


    Following Zhen Shicheng''s question, some generals had already understood.


    Someone murmured: "In order to let King An not have a chance to struggle..."


    Zhen Shicheng took the words: "Yes, it is to reduce the struggle of King An. If you don''t draw the knife right away, you will not die instantly, and will often struggle violently. This will not only disturb others, but also the dead. It is possible to scratch the murderer. The murderer does not want to see this happen, so he must draw his sword immediately regardless of the blood spattering. In addition to the chaos after the dark, the process of killing can be unconscious."


    As Zhen Shicheng said, he slowly swept over the crowd: "From this we can infer one thing: the murderer has experience in murder."

 Chapter 472： Used clothes

    The murderer has homicide experience?


    As soon as Zhen Shicheng said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he was very angry: he was still a habitual offender!


    "Who would this person be?"


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at the people with scorching eyes, and then said: "This person should be able to martial arts and be familiar with the vitals of the human body. If he was not near King An at the time of the incident, he would have been specially trained to act as usual in the dark..."


    As Zhen Shicheng described it, everyone gradually sketched the person''s appearance. Although it is still very vague, it looks like a layer of window paper, and it only needs a flash of light to pierce it.


    Emperor Jingming also seriously pondered: Who would Zhen Shicheng talk about?


    After thinking for a long time without a clue, Emperor Jingming still threw the problem to Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng arched his hands: "Weichen can dare to guess, but if the guess is wrong, please forgive the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "Although Zhen Aiqing said, I believe your guess must be reasonable."


    The ministers gave a shock.


    The emperor is too irresponsible to say so, what if Zhen Shicheng avenges his personal revenge and says nonsense?


    The ministers began to rack their brains to wonder if they had offended Zhen Shicheng in the past.


    The scene fell into a strange silence for a while.


    Emperor Jing Ming had a calm face, and saw everyone''s reaction in his eyes, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Murders were made under his nose again and again. Is this to check his good temper?


    This time I would rather kill by mistake than let it go!


    Emperor Jingming thought: I also have a temper, and I must let these **** see.


    With the support of Emperor Jingming, Zhen Shicheng shook his beard, and suddenly pointed his hand: "Weichen believes that the murderer is most likely among these guards!"


    A word was shocking and shocked countless people.


    Emperor Jing Ming almost jumped up from the dragon chair at that moment.


    There are many guards guarding him, is it possible that there is a murderer in it?


    "Master Zhen, are you kidding me? These guards are chosen from a thousand miles to serve the emperor." Someone retorted.


    In the main hall, Jin Wuwei commander Wang Hai and Jinlinwei commander Han Ran looked very ugly.


    In addition to being the eyeliner of the emperor, Jinlinwei will also act as a guard of honor for the emperor to travel. As the imperial army, Jinwuwei will also follow the emperor.


    There are both Jinwuwei and Jinlinwei in the temple, and Zhen Shicheng''s opening undoubtedly pushed the two to the cusp of the storm.


    Seeing that the finger was not directed at them, the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and had to admire Zhen Shicheng''s boldness.


    Without conclusive evidence, you dare to offend Jinwuwei leader and Jinlinwei commander, Zhen Shicheng deserves to be Zhen Shicheng.


    "Weichen noticed that there were no guards near King An''s body after the main hall was restored. Weichen asked to check the guards in the hall one by one. If blood is found on a guard, it means that the blood is before King An was killed. Contaminated." Zhen Shicheng didn''t care if he offended anyone, so he directly asked.


    The implication in his words is clear: Since King An did not have a guard approached after his death, the guard with blood stains is almost certainly the murderer.


    "What if there is no blood on all the guards?" Jin Wuwei leader Wang Hai asked.


    "That can''t rule out the possibility of the guards committing crimes." Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard, seeming to think that Wang Hai was stupid to raise this question. "If the guards'' suspicion can be completely eliminated, then re-speculate the scope. Of course, we must start with the most probable one. Goal."


    Wang Hai stopped talking.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Han Ran.


    Han Ran immediately called the Jinlin Guards present to form a line to facilitate Zhen Shicheng''s inspection.


    Zhen Shicheng walked in front of the young guards who were upright and serious, and then returned to the front of the team to check carefully.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think to himself: It would be good if Princess Yan was here, maybe he could smell the **** smell by moving his nose. Or if King Yan is present, people are a little stupid, but they are more serious...


    Zhen Shicheng, who lacks a helper, sighed secretly and cheered up to check one by one.


    Under the attention of everyone, Zhen Shicheng finally checked the last Jinlin Guard and said, "Nothing has been found yet."


    Jinlinwei commanded Han Ran to breathe a sigh of relief, while Jinwuwei commander Wang Hai became nervous for no reason.


    At this time, Jin Wuwei also lined up, waiting for Zhen Shicheng to check.


    Zhen Shicheng walked over, and his eyes fell on a young face.


    Jiang Zhan grinned, saying hello.


    Zhen Shicheng nodded lightly, retracted his gaze and walked to the front of the team.


    The guards checked over, and he suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Ancheng almost jumped up.


    Caring is chaotic. Although he believes that his son will not kill, he still has to be nervous in this situation.


    He believed that Zhan''er would not kill people, but this kid didn''t cheat him once or twice.


    Zhen Shicheng took a step back and said to the guard standing in front of Jiang Zhan, "Please stand up."


    Jiang Ancheng''s heart beating wildly fell immediately and wiped his sweat quietly.


    Brother Zhen will really scare people, and he will be fined a few drinks when he goes back.


    Zhen Shicheng circled the Jin Wuwei who stood up, and asked blankly, "Why are your clothes different from others?"


    The Jin Wuwei who was asked lowered his head and looked at his blue and black guard uniform, with a look of confusion: "I can''t see how it is different from other people''s clothes--"


    Zhen Shicheng grabbed his wrist directly and said every word: "The color of the straps on the sleeves is different from that of others."


    Unlike ordinary people''s robes and large sleeves, the guards have short sleeves and narrow sleeves for convenience.


    The clothing of Jin Wuwei is mainly black and blue, embroidered with gold thread, and the sleeves are in crow blue.


    Although the sleeve straps of this Jin Wuwei are the same crow blue, if you look closely, they are slightly different from the others, the color seems to be a little lighter.


    Everyone in the hall was puzzled by Zhen Shicheng holding onto this difference.


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes were sharp, and he let go of the man''s wrist and asked a different-looking Jin Wuwei: "Do you have something to say?"


    Jin Wuwei wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Master Zhen asks you, just say." Jin Wuwei leader Wang Hai said coldly.


    Jin Wuwei hesitated and said, "Look at the color of the bandage, it looks like last year''s clothes..."


    Wang Hai seemed to have thought of something, strode over and grabbed the hem of Jin Wuwei and turned it over.


    The word "eighteen" is embroidered with thin threads on the inside of the hem.


    "The clothes were also made last year." Wang Hai said with a calm face.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the Jin Wuwei and touched his beard: "Then you can talk about why you wear old clothes on occasions like sacrifice to the sky?"


    "I accidentally soiled my clothes before going out, and hurriedly turned out the previous clothes and changed them on." Jin Wuwei said honestly.


    Everyone shook their heads secretly.


    Zhen Shicheng seems to think too much. Does wearing old clothes mean that there is a problem?


    At this time, Zhen Shicheng noticed Jiang Zhan''s secret wink.

 Chapter 473： Jiang Zhans discovery

    Zhen Shicheng calmly retracted his gaze, and said to the Jin Wuwei who lined up in a row: "Please recall the abnormality after the dark of the hall, and now start with the first person. Remember, as long as you think it is abnormal, you can talk about it. It¡¯s okay to come out, even if you make a mistake."


    Emperor Jingming said at the right time: "Wang Hai, I want them to cooperate with Master Zhen."


    The words of Emperor Jingming started from Jin Wuwei who was the first in the line, and he racked his brains to come up with the abnormality.


    Zhen Shicheng listened carefully, and found no valuable information.


    I asked Jiang Zhan soon.


    Jiang Zhan arched his hands: "My lord, the humble duty is guarded near the entrance of the main hall. After the main hall suddenly becomes dark, it is difficult to see things for a while, and it doesn''t feel right..."


    With Jiang Zhan¡¯s qualifications, he could not enter the palace as a errand, but Wang Hai knew that Emperor Jingming liked people who were pleasing to the eye, especially on such a grand occasion. Wouldn¡¯t it be a hindrance to the emperor if he saw a crooked melon and split date, so he put Jiang Zhan with another person It was reversed.


    "But it''s okay." Zhen Shicheng said lightly, wanting to pave the way for you for so long, but I don''t have to say it now.


    Jiang Zhan hesitated: "The temple was a little chaotic when it first darkened, and the humble servant felt that Tongze had left for a while--"


    Zhen Shicheng interrupted Jiang Zhan: "Since you can''t see things, how do you judge that Tongze has been away for a while?"


    Someone whispered: "It is said that some warriors can sense the breath of people nearby. I didn''t expect this Jinwuwei to be such a master."


    Jiang Ancheng touched his chin and wondered: His son is not such a person.


    Jiang Zhan quickly gave the answer: "The humble post has no experience in entering the temple for the first time. After suddenly plunged into darkness, he couldn''t help but call that Tongze several times, but he did not respond. The humble post thought that he should not be there. Well, why don''t you say anything?"


    Everyone: "..." It''s **** reasonable.


    "Who is that Tongze?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    Jiang Zhan looked at the Jin Wuwei in old clothes.


    Zhen Shicheng looked over and asked: "Is it him?"


    Jiang Zhan nodded.


    "Can you tell me where you left at that time?"


    The Jinwuwei looked innocent: "The humble job didn''t leave, it was in the same place."


    Zhen Shicheng pointed to Jiang Zhan: "In that case, he called you, why did you not say a word?"


    Jin Wuwei said solemnly: "Humble duty is just abiding by his duties. As Jin Wuwei encounters an emergency, how can he protect the nobles? At that time, everyone is in a panic. What if someone does something evil and sneaks out? That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to be distracted from the humble job, and I can¡¯t let people know where the humble job is, so that I can pay attention to various abnormalities.


    Zhen Shicheng raised the corner of Yang''s mouth.


    This Jinwuwei can really talk about it.


    He looked at Jinwuwei, and Jinwuwei also looked at him, the two of them met in midair.


    An old clothes, a Tongze''s guess, this is naturally not evidence.


    At this time, Jiang Zhan suddenly said, "So it''s because of this that you didn''t say anything?"


    Jin Wuwei nodded: "Jiang Er, you are still a rookie. It''s normal if you don''t understand this."


    Jiang Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m a good newcomer, but I haven''t finished what I just said."


    Jin Wuwei looked at him blankly.


    "Master Zhen, didn''t I say that I didn''t get a response at the time, so I touched the black and moved in his direction. Then I felt something rubbed my trouser legs, and it didn''t take long for the hall to shine."


    "What was the situation?"


    "He is indeed at the same place, just two steps away. What makes me feel that something is not right is the thing that has rubbed my trouser legs¡ª¡ª" Jiang Zhan looked at the man, his sword eyebrows curled slightly, "It''s a soft ball...sir, Can I go and see at the door?"


    After Zhen Shicheng nodded, Jiang Zhan walked quickly to the door.


    The eyes of everyone chased him.


    The door of the main hall is closed, and there are layers of curtains hanging on both sides. At this moment, several guards are standing there to prevent anyone from slipping away.


    Jiang Zhan walked over and looked around, reaching into the falling curtain.


    After some groping, he straightened up, with something in his hand.


    Everyone saw the thing in his hand suddenly changed their complexion: it was a mess of clothing that was randomly crumpled, blue and black, with faint golden patterns.


    Jiang Zhan walked towards Zhen Shicheng in his arms.


    "This is Jin Wuwei''s costume?" Zhen Shicheng asked Jin Wuwei commander Wang Hai.


    By this time, Wang Hai had already ignored that the depressed murderer might come from the guards under his command. It was the most important thing to find the murderer as soon as possible and make up for it.


    He nodded immediately: "It''s Jin Wuwei''s clothes."


    "In other words, someone took off the clothes while it was dark and hid them..." Zhen Shicheng shook his clothes and checked them carefully, and found a small blood stain on the front of the clothes.


    The clothes are blue and black, and the blood stains are actually very inconspicuous, but Zhen Shicheng and the murder case do not know how many times they have dealt with, and they can tell at a glance.


    Zhen Shicheng carried his clothes and said, "The murderer was a thoughtful person. Although he stood on his side to avoid the splash of blood when he assassinated King An Jun, he was still worried that blood would splash on the clothes, so he wore it. Two pieces of the same clothes, after the attack, the outer clothes are quickly taken off and hidden, and they are perfect."


    Zhen Shicheng stared at the Jin Wuwei and shook his head: "It''s a pity, there is no flawless crime in this world, as long as you do it, there must be clues left¡ª"


    Jin Wuwei''s face was extremely ugly, suddenly he flew towards Zhen Shicheng, but was dragged back after his feet were vacated.


    Jiang Zhan rode on him, slapped twice with his full strength, and said angrily: "Are you addicted to killing? Even Master Zhen, you dare to move!"


    In terms of kung fu, he is no better than this Jin Wuwei, and he is better than the first attack, and the chaotic fist directly beats people.


    When Jinwuwei reacted and prepared to fight back, the tips of several long knives had nailed his limbs.


    "Keep people under the knife!" Zhen Shicheng shouted, his voice overwhelming Jin Wuwei''s screams.


    The guards who shot looked at Jin Wuwei leading Wang Hai, and Wang Hai looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming took a deep look at Jiang Zhan before he said, "Ask it clearly."


    It''s not easy to find people out, what the aggrievedness of death before they were asked, Emperor Jing Ming had a deep experience.


    Wang Hai immediately stepped forward and picked up the Jinwuwei.


    "Take people to the back hall for questioning. Zhen Aiqing, Wang Tongling, Commander Han...you all come here, and the others stay in the hall for the time being." Emperor Jingming said, walking back with his hands.


    The few named immediately followed, leaving the officials dumbfounded.


    They also want to hear why King An was killed, the emperor is too cruel!


    When he arrived at the apse, Emperor Jingming signaled that Wang Hai could ask questions and avoided the inner room.


    The sound of torture came intermittently, and Emperor Jingming frowned, waiting for the result.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Wang Hai walked in with a look of ashamedness and reported: "The emperor, that kid is a tough guy. It may take some time to ask..."

 Chapter 474： Guess boldly

    At this time, Emperor Jingming was too lazy to give Wang Hai face, and said directly: "Let Han Ran ask."


    On interrogation and torture, Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran is certainly better than Jinwuwei Commander Wang Hai.


    Zhen Shicheng spoke at this moment: "The emperor, the minister wants to ask him a few questions."


    Regarding Zhen Shicheng, Emperor Jingming calmed down a bit and nodded slightly.


    Zhen Shicheng went out.


    At this moment, the Jin Wuwei was already stained with blood. Seeing Zhen Shicheng coming over, he only opened his eyes and closed again.


    Zhen Shicheng stood still in front of him, silent.


    Such silence instead made the Jin Wuwei reopen his eyes, looking at Zhen Shicheng with a puzzling expression.


    Zhen Shicheng achieved his goal and smiled suddenly.


    His smile made the other party even more confused.


    "There are hundreds of cases that I have solved, and I have summarized a rule." Zhen Shicheng said in a gossip parent''s tone.


    The man moved his eyelids and looked over.


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard, and said slowly: "Killing is just for a few reasons: for money, for profit, for sex, for hatred..."


    As he said this, he paid close attention to the change in the man''s expression, and he clearly noticed that his eyelids trembled twice when he talked about "lust".


    Zhen Shicheng had a direction in his heart.


    Perhaps it seems to others that it is nonsense to determine the direction of solving the case just because the other person has a strange expression, but people who have been in this business for many years can understand the mystery.


    Sometimes it is an inspiration, which is the key to solving the case.


    Zhen Shicheng continued: "I asked about your situation just now. You are the youngest son of Uncle Qingchun. After your parents pass away, you will be separated from the house. On weekdays, you don''t have much contact with the brother who inherited the title. It can be said that you spend most of the year. I''m working as a errand in the imperial city. In this case, I can''t think of how you can fight against King An."


    The man lowered his eyes and did not respond.


    "You are not good at betting, you are not greedy for cups, you don''t have much entertainment when you rest, and it should not be for money..." Zhen Shicheng stared at him closely, and said in a certain tone, "Is it for women?"


    The man suddenly raised his eyes to look over, and a panic flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Zhen Shicheng''s reaction was seen in full view, and he became more confident, stroking his beard and showing a determined smile: "Let me infer the most likely identity of that woman."


    Because Zhen Shicheng wanted to ask questions, Emperor Jingming had walked out of the room long ago and eavesdropped through the screen. At this time, when he heard that the little guard had killed for a woman, he became very curious and almost put his ears on the screen.


    Pan Hai hurriedly grabbed Emperor Jingming and pointed to the screen.


    If the emperor puts on the screen again, he will tear down the screen.


    Emperor Jingming moved back, holding his chin up.


    Outside the screen, Zhen Shicheng''s words have already mobilized the whole mind of the Jin Wuwei.


    In the opposite party''s determined smile, Jin Wuwei raised it with one heart, feeling extremely nervous.


    Zhen Shicheng was very happy to see Jin Wuwei''s pressure.


    He continued: "I just said that you have been working in the imperial city for most of the year, and your home is just a place to relax occasionally. I speculate that the woman may be more in the imperial city. Then the emperor Who is the woman you are most likely to come into contact with in the city? Palace maid?"


    The corner of Emperor Jing Ming''s mouth twitched behind the screen.


    The guard and the maid have a head and tail, which is a crime to be executed.


    Although there are regulations in the palace that ladies who are over twenty-five years old can go out of the palace, in a sense, all women in the imperial city, except for the queen mother, princess, etc., can be regarded as the emperor¡¯s woman .


    Emperor Jingming didn''t have the habit of sleeping with maids, but he was still bored when he heard this.


    The guards are bold enough to hook up with court ladies, can they also hook up with concubines?


    This thought flickered, and I heard Zhen Shicheng said: "Or concubine?"


    Emperor Jingming shook his body and almost threw the screen down.


    Pan Hai hurriedly supported Emperor Jingming, raised his sleeve and wiped his cold sweat.


    This Zhen Shicheng, really dare to say anything!


    Jinlinwei commander Han Ran and Jin Wuwei commander Wang Hai cast their eyelids and pretended to be dead.


    Jin Wuwei sneered: "My lord guesses so wildly, are you afraid of the emperor''s punishment?"


    Zhen Shicheng sneered even louder: "All speculations are for solving the case, and the emperor is not a faint emperor. Why would I be punished? If you really have a head and tail with a woman in the imperial city, it is better to pull it out than hold your hair!"


    Emperor Jing Ming could not help nodding behind the screen.


    Although Zhen Shicheng''s words sound miserable, there is still reason.


    Jin Wuwei gave a cold snort, turned his head and stopped looking at Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng smiled: "Get angry is often to cover up the fear in my heart. It seems that my guess is good."


    "It''s ridiculous, you slander me a little guard like this, can I still be angry?"


    "Of course you can turn anger into anger." Zhen Shicheng said calmly.


    Jin Wuwei shut up immediately.


    It seems to get worse...


    Zhen Shicheng walked a few steps with his back, slightly distanced from Jin Wuwei, and said meaningfully: "Today''s victim, King An, a case that the officer tried before has something to do with him. This officer just knows that he has recently Who is the offending person."


    After the screen, Emperor Jingming suddenly looked serious, and the Jinwuwei''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t care about this, and continued: "Last year, when the official came to Beijing to take up his post, the first case he took was the sudden death of''Uncle Yang''.''Uncle Yang'' died at the post station. Later, the case came to light. He was an attendant of King An. The reason for the moving hand was that''Uncle Yang Guo'' and King An saw an oiran on the Jinshuihe at the same time..."


    Following Zhen Shicheng''s narration, everyone could not help but recall the case that sensationalized the capital last year.


    Uh, there were many cases that caused a sensation in the capital last year. In the same period, apart from the sudden death of "Uncle Yang", there was also the case of Changxing Hou Shizi torturing and killing ten women...


    "Although the case has been investigated, because the murderer was an attendant of King An, there is no other punishment for King An except for being punished with salary. Presumably Concubine Yang is dissatisfied..."


    The discerning people at that time knew that the attendant of King An was just a scapegoat, and it was King An who really wanted to kill "Uncle Yang".


    King An was the cousin of Emperor Jingming. Although Emperor Jingming was irritated by King An''s boldness, he did not severely punish him for many reasons.


    Because of this, Fei Yang has complained a lot about Emperor Jingming in the past six months.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the Jin Wuwei and said, "The one who instigated you to kill King An is Yang Fei!"


    When the voice fell, the screen fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "emperor--"


    Ignoring the calls of others, Emperor Jingming strode forward to Zhen Shicheng, his tone of voice was unprecedentedly serious: "Zhen Aiqing, are you serious?"


    Emperor Zhen Shicheng chong Jingming arched his hands, his tone calm as usual: "These are the courageous speculations of the ministers. Are they true? Why don''t the emperor ask Concubine Yang to ask?"

 Chapter 475： revenge

    Jin Linwei commander Han Ran and Jin Wuwei commander Wang Hai were shocked by Zhen Shicheng.


    Actually speculating that Concubine Yang and the guard have a head and tail, what a bold speculation...


    They now finally understand what Zhen Shi has become. They dared to speculate at the beginning, and ask the emperor to forgive those words if they made a mistake.


    This is to pick yourself out early.


    How did the emperor come back then?


    "I believe Zhen Aiqing''s speculation must be reasonable."


    Recalling the words of Emperor Jingming, the two of them could not help but have a deep sympathy for Emperor Jingming, and at the same time, they reminded themselves to try not to deal with Old Fox in the future.


    There was a danger of a green cloud covering the top, Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait a moment, and immediately said to Pan Hai: "You take someone to bring Concubine Yang here!"


    The only thing he was grateful for at the moment was that there were not many insiders, who were the ones he trusted the most.


    Pan Hai immediately led the order.


    The hall fell into suffocating silence for a while.


    Emperor Jingming tapped the arm of the chair unconsciously with his fingers, the more he tapped, the more anxious he was, and after a while he stopped again, leaning on the back of the chair without any movement.


    This does not mean that he has calmed down. On the contrary, at this moment, Emperor Jing Ming is like a tight bow, and the sharp arrow that can change the color of the world will be shot out at any time, turning the stable capital upside down.


    Han Ran and Wang Hai even got nervous.


    If Zhen Shicheng''s speculation is correct, didn''t Concubine Yang put a green hat on the emperor?


    When the emperor is angry, won''t they chop off the insiders?


    It should not be, but still nervous...


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and then the door was pushed open, and Pan Hai staggered in.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids twitched.


    Pan Hai has been following him for many years, and he is used to seeing strong winds and waves. Such a gaffe is really rare.


    Could it be that Concubine Yang also got news in advance and committed suicide?


    Thinking of Chen Meiren''s fear of crime, Emperor Jing Ming came up with this idea.


    Han Ran and Wang Hai keenly felt that something was wrong, and after looking at each other, they all stepped back to the wall with wooden stakes.


    Pan Hai ignored the two at all, and even ignored Emperor Jingming''s salute, walked over and whispered in the ear of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming stood up suddenly, because he got up too quickly, his body shook and nearly fell.


    Pan Hai supported Emperor Jingming with a trembling voice: "The emperor, you have to take care of your body¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand, his expression was as cold as he had never seen before, gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t die!"


    After a while, Emperor Jingming let out a suffocating breath, his voice dull as if he was a few years old in an instant: "Let me take a look."


    Without a word, Pan Hai helped Emperor Jingming go out.


    Han Ran and Wang Hai looked at each other, and both saw the doubt and panic in each other''s eyes.


    The emperor has been prepared for the beginning and end of Concubine Yang and the guards. It shouldn''t be this kind of reaction unless something more shocking happens¡ª


    The two dared not think further, and stood at the root of the wall.


    Emperor Jing Ming, who walked to the door, looked back at the two of them, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly: "You too, go together."


    Han Ran and Wang Hai were shocked and silently followed.


    The palace built on the Cuiluo Mountain, the biggest role is the annual winter solstice, the emperor led the civil and military officials to worship the heavens after a banquet and rest.


    The palace is not big, only a corner is left for the harem ladies to rest.


    With the help of Pan Hai, Emperor Jingming quickly came to a residence in the depths of the palace, where it seemed calm and peaceful, but there were many servants guarding him.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming coming, the servant opened the door silently.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai nodded slightly.


    The corners of Emperor Jingming''s lips were tight and he walked in with his foot raised.


    Han Ran and Wang Hai hesitated for a moment at the door.


    This is the place where the empress of the harem rests, although it is not more strict than the rules in the palace, it is still a hairy heart to come here as them.


    After hesitating, the two bite the bullet to follow.


    Thunder, rain and dew are all graces, and the emperor wants to do whatever he wants, even if he knows too much to die quickly, he can''t violate his life.


    Different from the grandeur of the front hall, walking on the path leading to the dormitory has a different kind of quietness.


    Emperor Jingming motioned Han Ran and Wang Hai to guard outside, looked up at the rainy and snowy sky, and strode in.


    The door was closed immediately.


    Emperor Jing Ming walked inward step by step with a sullen face, and through the heavy curtains, he saw Concubine Yang shrunk in the corner with a brocade, while the crown prince was sitting on the ground with disorderly clothes.


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at the blood and rushed to Tianling Gai, raised his leg and kicked the prince fiercely.


    The prince was kicked down and turned over and lay on the ground crying for mercy: "Father, the son has drunk too much, the son has drunk too much..."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and told Pan Hai: "Keep this beast locked up and don''t allow him to talk nonsense."


    Pan Hai responded immediately and arranged for several servants to get the prince away.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Concubine Yang.


    Concubine Yang hung her head, revealing her long and graceful neck.


    This is the concubine he loved, but he did such a disgusting thing...


    "Why?" Emperor Jingming opened his mouth to ask, and his anger filled his internal organs.


    Concubine Yang was silent.


    "You also instigated King An to kill the guards?"


    Hearing Emperor Jingming''s question, Concubine Yang finally raised her eyes and nodded slightly.


    Emperor Jingming grabbed a vase and threw it at Concubine Yang.


    "Are you crazy? Say, how did you hook up with that guard, and how did you seduce the prince!"


    Concubine Yang laughed suddenly.


    The woman''s silver bell-like laughter reverberated in her ears, and Emperor Jingming was very depressed, feeling nauseous.


    "Did the emperor ask Zhang Hu? I knew him before I entered the palace." Concubine Yang tucked her hair down with her fingers. "He has always pleased me because I entered the palace and would rather not marry anyone. So. Don¡¯t need me to hook up, just ask him to help, he will definitely help me."


    Speaking of this, Fei Yang smiled slightly: "For example, murder."


    "Do you want King An to die?"


    "Not bad." The smiling woman''s expression instantly became extremely cold, "The emperor knows that there is no one in my family, and there is only one brother. But my brother was killed by King An, but the punishment from the emperor is not painful, you Have you thought about how I feel?"


    There can be no children, and the only relative is gone. What is the point of the emperor¡¯s dispensable favor? Why can''t she choose revenge?


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes, and he was already a little unsupported: "You still have a reason to avenge your brother, then the prince?"


    Concubine Yang sneered: "A slap won''t make a sound. The emperor has to admit that it was me who seduced the prince first, so that I would feel better?"


    Looking at that beautiful face, Emperor Jingming''s heart was like a knife: "You deliberately ruined the prince!"


    Concubine Yang burst out laughing.


    After smiling, she bends her lips: "The emperor assumes that I seduce the prince in every possible way, and the prince was confused for a while."


    Even so, can a prince who has an affair with the imperial concubine still hold the position of the crown prince?


    What is the death of an Anjun king? She wants Crown Prince Zhou to bury her brother!


    That person was right. Such revenge is truly hearty.

 Chapter 476： Reasons for abolishing the prince

    Zhen Shicheng stayed in the hall and felt that something was wrong.


    The emperor wanted to call Concubine Yang to ask the crime, why Pan Hai was so gaffe when he went and returned, and the emperor left after hearing Pan Hai¡¯s whispers, and took away the commander Jinlinwei and the leader of Jinwuwei?


    Jinlinwei commander Han Ran, Jin Wuwei command Wang Hai, and an admiral of the East Factory Pan Hai. These three are regarded as the key people for the emperor to control the palace and the outside.


    There must be something more extreme that happened, something more extreme than the concubine and the guard''s fornication.


    Zhen Shicheng''s brain that is good at speculation started to work quickly.


    Pan Hai went to call Fei Yang, what could be more extreme?


    Zhen Shicheng suddenly thought of something: the banquet in the palace was halfway through, and the prince was unwell and left...


    This thought flashed through his mind, making him instantly excited, and he had some terrible guesses.


    Compared with Zhen Shicheng''s rational analysis and speculation, Han Ran and Wang Hai were already dumbfounded.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at them and said solemnly: "Go to the front first. Pan Hai, Yang Fei, you can deal with it first."


    Soon the achievement of Zhen Shi waited until Emperor Jingming returned.


    "The emperor --" Zhen Shicheng calmly greeted him.


    Emperor Jingming sat down with a cold face, and Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran immediately offered a cup of tea.


    In the past, this was Pan Hai''s work. Now that Pan Hai is not in front of him, Han Ran can only bite the bullet.


    Emperor Jingming took the tea cup and threw it to the ground.


    The valuable tea cup was smashed to pieces in an instant, and steaming tea was flowing on the cold floor tiles.


    Jinlinwei commander Han Ran and Jinwuwei commander Wang Hai fell silent for a while.


    Zhen Shicheng was surprised: "The emperor?"


    Emperor Jing Ming took a deep look at Zhen Shicheng and said, "The prince has an affair with Concubine Yang¡ª¡ª"


    On the way back, Emperor Jingming tossed over and over again whether to let Zhen Shicheng know the truth, and finally decided to tell the truth.


    His face is important, but how it ends is more important.


    Zhen Shicheng knew only one more person knew. If this matter is not handled well and spread, he will become a big joke in the world, and the prince will be nailed to the pillar of shame and recorded in history.


    He could not bear such consequences.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Jingming, Zhen Shicheng bowed deeply: "The emperor should calm down and take care of the dragon."


    Han Ran and Wang Hai immediately admired Zhen Shicheng.


    They almost freaked out when they knew that the crown prince was having an affair with Concubine Yang, and Master Zhen could actually persuade the emperor not to get angry. This calmness was unmatched.


    The room was very empty, except for Emperor Jing Ming, there were only three people: Zhen Shicheng, Han Ran, and Wang Hai.


    Emperor Jingming eased from his anger, his gloomy eyes slowly swept across everyone''s face, and he said, "I want to abolish the prince!"


    The three of Zhen Shicheng knelt down immediately, but couldn''t say what they persuaded.


    How to persuade? The prince even dared to sleep with the concubine of the emperor. If their son had already hacked to death with a kitchen knife, please persuade him.


    Of course, asking them to go along with Emperor Jingming will not work.


    I can¡¯t wait to agree with the emperor. What if the emperor repents in the future?


    The room fell silent for a while.


    When Emperor Jingming said this, he didn''t mean to solicit the opinions of the three.


    He knew very well that Han Ran and Wang Hai were in charge of the two most important guards in the imperial army, and they had to be executed without compromising what they said. This is the meaning of their existence, rather than bargaining with him like the civil and military officials.


    As for Zhen Shicheng, this is a very simple and wonderful person, not much more pleasing than those who only know how to spray.


    Seeing that none of the three of them said anything, Emperor Jingming continued: "But I don''t want anyone to know that the crown prince was deposed is related to Concubine Yang."


    This is a bit difficult.


    The prince is the crown prince, and the foundation of the country cannot be shaken easily. Even if it is the emperor, he must give a defensible reason if he wants to abolish the prince, otherwise he will wait for a long tug of war with the civil and military officials.


    When Emperor Jingming thought of the prince, he felt as if a fire was burning in his heart, and he couldn''t bear the tug of war at all.


    For Emperor Jingming in this state, he wanted to abolish the prince. Whoever dares to talk nonsense wants to kill anyone.


    "Do you have suggestions?"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Zhen Shicheng, but Zhen Shicheng lowered his eyes before he heard it.


    He is a pure minister, except for being interested in solving cases, don''t ask him for anything else.


    I dared to mix things up with the waste prince, and the murderous wife knew that she was going to kneel and calculate.


    Emperor Jingming¡¯s reaction to Zhen Shicheng was not surprising, and his eyes swept across Han Ran and Wang Hai.


    Under tremendous pressure, Han Ran spoke: "The emperor, the minister has an idea."


    Some ideas are not unexpected, but inconvenient to say. At this time, others must speak up.


    As the emperor''s eyeliner and minions, the fascinating commander of Jinlinwei, he is about to play that role. Even if he is settled by the Queen of Autumn, he will not escape for thousands of years.


    "Say." Emperor Jingming uttered a word.


    "If the person who instigated King Wuwei to kill King An is the prince¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Han Ran and was silent.


    This is undoubtedly a good way.


    At the moment, the case of King An is being investigated, and the hundreds of civil and military officials are still waiting for the result in the front hall. It is obviously impossible to pass without any explanation.


    But the truth was that Concubine Yang had colluded with the guards, which involved the affair with the prince.


    No matter which one of these two passed out, he would lose face.


    Pushing the death of King An to the prince, there are enough reasons to dismiss the prince, and also cover up the matter of Concubine Yang.


    This is the best of both worlds.


    Emperor Jing Ming thought of this silently, and secretly poked himself.


    Fart has the best of both worlds, and there is no emperor more pathetic than him.


    The only son left to him by the Yuan Dynasty, the prince who carried his high hopes, actually did such an unconventional thing.


    The prince must be abolished.


    Emperor Jingming sighed deeply, and said to Zhen Shicheng: "Zhen Aiqing, you are responsible for the case of King An, so leave it to you."


    This is for Zhen Shicheng to help Yuan lie.


    "Please rest assured, the emperor, the Weichen knows how to do it." Zhen Shicheng is a man of measure. Although he is keen to solve crimes, he is addicted to the process of peeling silk and cocooning to find the murderer, but he did not risk the emperor to let the world go to death. The hobby of witnessing the truth.


    The prince''s muddy thing that couldn''t support the wall, the emperor was finally willing to give it up...


    Emperor Jingming got up, feeling dispirited: "So let''s go back to the palace when the wind and snow stops. Han Ran, Wang Hai, you will be left with the stability during this time."


    Han Ran and Wang Hai immediately clasped their fists: "Please rest assured, the emperor."


    Zhen Shicheng endured and endured, still couldn''t help but said: "The emperor, there is still one thing we can''t understand."


    Emperor Jingming looked at him with a deep gaze: "What can''t you understand Zhen Aiqing?"


    "Concubine Yang instigated Jin Wuwei Zhang Hu to assassinate King An, but how did they know that today, when the wind and snow hit, the hall will suddenly plunge into darkness?"

 Chapter 477： Behind Concubine Yang

    This issue was ignored by Emperor Jingming and others.


    It''s not surprising that the prince and Concubine Yang had an affair, and who would want the life and death of King An.


    But when Zhen Shicheng asked, several people immediately felt weird.


    Yes, the changes in the celestial phenomena are not human-controllable. Why did Jin Wuwei Zhang Hu wear two identical clothes in advance to prepare for the assassination of King An in the hall?


    "Weichen go and ask." Jin Wuwei commander Wang Hai asked Emperor Jingming for instructions.


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly.


    Seeing Wang Hai walking out, Zhen Shicheng raised his heel silently.


    He can''t sleep tonight if he doesn''t understand this problem.


    Hearing the movement, Zhang Hu looked up.


    "Zhang Hu, Concubine Yang has confessed." Wang Haidao.


    Zhang Hu suddenly changed his face, met Zhen Shicheng''s calm eyes, closed his eyes in despair, and muttered: "Too stupid, she is so stupid..."


    Wang Hai sneered: "There is a God-like Master Zhen who has found a case, is it possible that you think you can pass the test?"


    "It''s none of her business, it is my volition to kill King An!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether it is voluntary or not, I will only ask you one question."


    Zhang Hu looked at Wang Hai.


    "How do you know that the sky will suddenly darken during a feast?"


    Zhang Hu was taken aback when he was asked, his expression was a little strange, and he quickly returned to normal. He sneered and said: "The question of Commander Wang is really ridiculous. I''m not a **** who can pinch and count. How can I know this?"


    "If you don''t know, why would you wear two layers of the same clothes in advance?" Wang Haiyu was sulky.


    The little guard, who had been respectful to him, had such an attitude now, saying that it was impossible not to be annoyed.


    But he also knows that the person in front of him will undoubtedly die, and it is not beautiful to care about it.


    Zhang Hu looked at Wang Hai in amazement: "I decided to take advantage of the opportunity to assassinate Anjun King. Naturally, I must be fully prepared. I put on two layers of the same clothes so that I can kill the Anjun Queen no matter where I am. The clothes were taken off without leaving a trace. The sudden darkness during a banquet in the hall was just a god-given opportunity. Even without this opportunity, I would find another opportunity to start."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hu laughed at himself and took a deep look at Zhen Shicheng: "If you change to another place without Master Zhen being present, maybe no one will find that I did it..."


    It will not cause Yu Ling to be pulled in.


    At this moment, endless frustration and annoyance hit Zhang Hu''s heart.


    Zhen Shicheng sneered: "You are wrong. Skynet is slender and not leaking. As long as you do evil, it will definitely come to light."


    Every assailant always thinks he is the one who can escape by chance, and he sees many such people.


    To be honest, he does have an untouchable opponent, who is behind the Jinshuihe Huafang arson case.


    Based on his instincts that he had settled the case over the years, Yang Shengcai''s death was by no means as simple as drowning after jumping off a boat in panic.


    But that is doing the way for the sky, cough cough, not evil.


    Zhen Shicheng pulled back his thoughts, his eyes locked on Zhang Hu: "Also, you lied."


    Zhang Hu''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "What?"


    "The reason you gave is certainly good, but I still think you knew about the astronomical change in advance. This astronomical change should have been told to you by Concubine Yang. What I want to know now is who told Concubine Yang?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Hu went too far and ignored Zhen Shicheng.


    Seeing that there was no more information from Zhang Hu, Zhen Shicheng nodded slightly to Wang Hai and turned back to Emperor Jingming.


    "The emperor, the minister wants to clarify this problem from Concubine Yang."


    Emperor Jingming looked unpredictable and stared at Zhen Shicheng: "Zhen Aiqing, you mean there is someone behind Concubine Yang?"


    "This is just Weichen''s guess."


    "What''s the proof?"


    "There is no proof, it is based on intuition." Zhen Shicheng said calmly.


    Many times the intuition that people scorn is actually flashed by the aura of countless experiences.


    It sounds mysterious, but it is real.


    But the emperor''s belief or unbelief is beyond his control.


    "Well, I allow you to ask."


    Chen Meiren''s death had already formed a knot in the heart of Emperor Jingming, and the knot got deeper and deeper with the passage of time.


    It is impossible for a little beauty who has been in the palace for many years to have any connection with the outside of the palace, but where did the worm that caused Princess Fuqing''s blindness come from? Where did the Gelsemium flower that killed the fifteen princesses from poisoning?


    If there is such a person, then this person is hidden in the harem, but he can''t be found out.


    Now, there is another Concubine Yang...


    When Emperor Jingming thought about it, he shuddered.


    Concubine Yang committed a serious crime. In order to avoid the reminiscence of the abolition of the prince, she could neither deal with it immediately nor be noticed by the queen and others. Zhen Shicheng had a lot of trouble seeing Concubine Yang.


    The moment Zhen Shicheng and Concubine Yang looked at each other, their hearts sank.


    Concubine Yang''s eyes were so calm, it was completely a mentality of begging to die after her wish was fulfilled. It would be difficult to ask Concubine Yang in this way.


    "You are Master Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion?"


    Zhen Shicheng did not expect that Fei Yang would be the first to speak.


    "Exactly."


    Concubine Yang actually owed Zhen Shicheng: "I would also like to thank Master Zhen for spotting the murderer for my brother."


    "I don''t dare to thank you for your responsibility." Zhen Shicheng said lightly.


    Concubine Yang looked at Zhen Shicheng, her tone changed: "But Master Zhen cannot bring the real murderer to justice!"


    Zhen Shicheng shook his beard and said nothing.


    Why didn''t the real murderer be brought to justice? Concubine Yang didn''t know it in her heart?


    Concubine Yang suddenly laughed: "Yes, I can''t blame Master Zhen, after all, it is the emperor who is really in charge."


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t speak even more.


    Talking about the emperor''s right and wrong, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    "Since Master Zhen can''t bring the real murderer to justice, and the emperor can''t bear to bring the real murderer to justice, then I will do it myself. Master Zhen, am I wrong?" Concubine Yang asked quietly.


    Zhen Shicheng rolled his eyes with unbearable endurance: "The mother is not talking nonsense, I just want to ask you, who is the change in the sky today."


    Concubine Yang was startled, then shook her head: "I don''t know what Master Zhen asked."


    "At this time, do you have to cover up for that person?"


    "I didn''t hide anything. Master Zhen asked this question ridiculously. How can there be people in this world who know the changes in the sky!"


    "Yes." Zhen Shicheng said earnestly. "Otherwise why does the Qintian Supervisor exist?"


    Concubine Yang closed her eyes: "Master Zhen should be the Qin Tianjian''s person and told me, you can go to the emperor to return to life."


    "Mother, are you really willing to be played with as a pawn?"


    "Shut up, I''m not a pawn, I can avenge my brother and die without regrets!" Concubine Yang became emotional, and suddenly her face changed and covered her heart.


    Zhen Shicheng was shocked immediately: "Manny?"


    Concubine Yang clutched her heart and fell slowly.

 Chapter 478： Stay in Cuiluo Mountain

    Looking at Concubine Yang, who was lying in front of him, Zhen Shicheng faced Pan Haidao who was on his side: "Hurry up and ask a doctor!"


    When the emperor travels, he will naturally be accompanied by an imperial doctor.


    Pan Hai hesitated.


    The matter between Concubine Yang and the prince must be covered to death. Except for the few people who have already known it, no one can know about it. Now, please call the royal doctor¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Pan Hai hesitating, Zhen Shicheng sternly said: "Pan Gonggong, there must be someone behind Concubine Yang. You can''t let Concubine Yang get into trouble without asking!"


    Pan Hai nodded and said in a low voice, "Please also avoid Master Zhen."


    Zhen Shicheng was led back to Emperor Jingming by his servant.


    "What did you ask?" Jing Mingdi asked in a deep voice.


    Zhen Shicheng clasped his fists to plead guilty: "Weichen is asking Concubine Yang, Concubine Yang suddenly fell to the ground with her heart covered..."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes tightened and his face became extremely ugly: "What happened to her?"


    "Pan Gonggong invited the imperial physician to go there, and the situation will not be clear until the imperial physician diagnoses."


    Emperor Jingming immediately urged the servant to investigate.


    Not long after Pan Hai came back, his expression was dark: "The emperor, Concubine Yang is gone."


    "what happened?"


    "The imperial doctor said that Concubine Yang died of a sudden heart disease¡ª¡ª"


    Before Pan Hai finished speaking, Emperor Jingming repeatedly beat the table: "Fart!"


    Pan Hai immediately said nothing.


    Can let the emperor scold the street, it can be seen that the emperor has been extremely angry.


    Emperor Jing Ming was indeed very angry, and besides his anger, there was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    When the fifteenth princess had an accident, the dancer who was picked up died of a sudden heart disease, and now Concubine Yang died of a sudden heart disease. Could it be that the woman in the palace has a contagious heart disease?


    This is ridiculous!


    The attitude of Emperor Jingming made Zhen Shicheng feel weird, and tentatively said: "The emperor, do you think the cause of death of Concubine Yang was not a sudden heart disease diagnosed by an imperial physician?"


    Emperor Jingming eased a little, and he hesitated to reveal the details of the family banquet in the Longevity Hall: "The dancer who killed the fifteen princesses suddenly died during interrogation. After the examination by the imperial physician, she also died of sudden heart disease. "


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard as soon as he heard it.


    "It''s not enough. Two people involved in the murder case died of sudden heart disease. This is too coincidental." Emperor Jing Ming said with deep eyes.


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a moment.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at him: "What does Zhen Aiqing think?"


    Zhen Shicheng chong Jingming emperor arched his hands: "The emperor, two consecutive women in the palace who were involved in the murders all died of sudden heart disease, which further verified Weichen''s guess."


    "You mean there is someone behind Concubine Yang?"


    Zhen Shicheng nodded: "That person is likely to be hidden in the harem, at any time to provoke the gloom of someone''s heart, so that many things happen."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and his voice was exhausted: "If this person exists, it would be terrible."


    It can not only provoke people''s evil thoughts, but also control people''s life and death, and even understand the changes of the sky. How is this method different from ghosts and gods?


    Thinking that such a person might be hidden in the harem, Emperor Jing Ming was sitting on pins and needles.


    "If there is such a person, be sure to find him out!"


    Zhen Shicheng did not say a word.


    People in the harem, he can do nothing.


    Emperor Jingming obviously thought of this too, and he became more depressed for a while.


    Zhen Shicheng is a master of criminal cases, but after all, he is a foreign minister and can''t wander around in his harem.


    Furthermore, there is no real evidence to ask Zhen Shicheng to interrogate the harem concubine only by guessing, and the queen mother is expected to hit him with a crutches.


    When Emperor Jingming was depressed, he suddenly thought of someone: Yu Jin.


    Old Qi followed Zhen Shicheng in many cases. He had performed well in the Hall of Longevity before, so maybe he can let him try.


    This thought flashed past, and Emperor Jingming began to have a headache about Concubine Yang''s death.


    The wind and snow are constant outside, and the road downhill is slippery. It is impossible to return to the palace right now. In all likelihood, I will stay overnight and wait for the next day to clear before driving.


    In this way, it would be difficult for Pan Hai and others to conceal the concubines they brought.


    It seems to ask the queen for help.


    Emperor Jingming made a decision in his heart and immediately went to the queen''s resting place.


    Xing Miyamoto is not big, and the several yards where the concubine rests are close to each other, and there is a disturbance that is easy to be noticed.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming coming over at this time, the empress felt something was wrong.


    She greeted him calmly: "The emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming supported the queen and pulled her to the low couch.


    "Did you hear what happened today?"


    The queen hesitated and asked, "Is the emperor talking about King An?"


    The front hall hosted a banquet for hundreds of officials and honorable officials. Although she was not present, how could such a big movement pretend to be deaf.


    Emperor Jingming did not answer, but looked into the queen''s eyes and asked: "Queen, can I trust you?"


    The queen was completely stunned.


    The meaning of the emperor''s words was too much, and she was confused for a while.


    After stunned, the queen suppressed her doubts and said: "I and the emperor are husband and wife, and I will always stand on the side of the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming nodded and whispered: "I am determined to abolish the prince!"


    The queen was a steady person, but her face suddenly changed when she heard this, her hands shook suddenly: "The emperor?"


    Did she have hallucinations? The emperor wants to abolish the prince!


    For many years, she watched with cold eyes as the princes grew bigger and bigger, and gradually showed signs of eagerness, but it was just funny.


    It¡¯s just that these princes can¡¯t see clearly, no child in the emperor¡¯s heart is more valuable than the prince left behind by the Yuan Dynasty.


    That was the emperor''s only prostitute, and it was the only blood of the emperor and his wife.


    The prince''s position in the heart of the emperor is unmatched.


    But now, the emperor actually told her to abolish the prince?


    At this time, Emperor Jingming didn''t care about his face anymore, gritted his teeth and said: "The prince has an affair with Concubine Yang!"


    The queen stood up, her face trembling, and sat down again without a word.


    Not saying a word does not mean the queen is calm, but shocked to say nothing.


    After a long time, the queen tremblingly asked: "How are Concubine Yang and the Crown Prince now?"


    "The prince has been guarded by Jinlinwei and Dongchang, and Concubine Yang died unexpectedly. I need help from the queen, at least not before returning to the palace to let people know that Concubine Yang is gone."


    It''s not just that the death of Concubine Yang needs to be concealed, but the news that the crown prince was abolished cannot now be spread.


    The palace is no better than the palace. There are too many unstable aspects outside, and you may fall into crisis if you are not careful.


    Emperor Jingming quickly revealed some arrangements to the queen.


    At the end of hearing, the queen solemnly said: "Don''t worry, the emperor, leave it to me here, Concubine Yang."


    The ministers in the hall waited eagerly until the sky was getting dark and their buttocks were aching, and finally a servant came to spread the word.


    "My lords are all gone, the emperor is destined to stay at Cuiluo Mountain tonight."


    The wind and snow had not stopped outside, and the ministers had long been mentally prepared for staying in Cuiluoshan, but they were not mentally prepared after waiting for a long time and then dispersed.


    "Father-in-law, why did that King Wuwei kill King An?"


    The waiter glanced at the questioner, and said solemnly: "My lord, don''t ask anymore. The emperor didn''t ask, either, he''s in a bad mood."

 Chapter 479： Steamed meat

    Waiting for such an answer, the officials and nobles are all at a loss, but the servant can only arrange to return to their respective residences without mentioning them.


    Many people could not sleep well this night.


    Emperor Jingming rested with the queen.


    Although it is a temporary sleeping quarters, the earth dragon burns vigorously, and the house is warm like spring.


    The emperor and queen fell asleep together, but no one fell asleep.


    After not knowing how many times he turned around, Emperor Jingming simply got up and went to the window.


    The smoky cyan screens obscured the scenery outside.


    Emperor Jingming stretched out his hand to open the window, and the biting cold wind came in instantly.


    There was a soft footstep behind him, and an overcoat was added on his body immediately.


    "Emperor, beware of colds."


    Emperor Jingming turned his head and saw the queen with the loose hair bun standing beside him with worry in his eyes.


    Emperor Jingming pointed out the window, in an inexplicable tone: "Queen, look, the snow has stopped."


    The queen looked out.


    It was late at night, but strings of red lanterns were hung on the promenade outside. At this moment, the orange light from those lanterns melted into one piece, illuminating the courtyard outside the window very brightly.


    The snow really stopped, and the corners of the yard and the eaves were piled with snow, white and dazzling.


    The queen nodded slightly and said softly: "Yes, the snow has stopped, and we can go back to the palace tomorrow."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a moment and laughed at himself: "Every time I came to Cuiluoshan to worship the sky, I secretly looked forward to staying outside for a night. I thought it was novel and interesting. But I really have this opportunity, but I hope to hurry. Go back to the palace..."


    "The emperor, no one would have thought that such a thing would happen¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand to stop the empress¡¯s consolation, and said with a wry smile: "That said, how could the crown prince and concubine Yang be in the palace¡ª"


    The queen moved her lips, did not refute, but sighed in her heart.


    When the prince did such a violation of morals, the emperor actually felt that it was the reason for providing the prince with a chance, and he did not think that a thing that was sloppy from the bone would get into trouble sooner or later.


    It seems that the emperor has not completely despaired of the prince.


    With this knowledge, the queen was more cautious when speaking.


    The emperor was boring, and reached out and closed the window: "Queen, go and rest."


    In the Yuhe Garden of King Yan''s Mansion, Jiang Si woke up in a daze.


    Hearing the movement, Aman asked in a hoarse voice: "Master, do you drink water?"


    Jiang Si sat up: "Bring me a glass of warm water."


    Aman quickly brought a glass of warm water over.


    Jiang Si took two sips from the water glass, and walked to the window as she stayed with her shoes.


    "Has the snow stopped?"


    In the winter night, she dared not open the window at will when she was pregnant, only staring at the hazy outside through the window screen.


    "Stop it." Although Aman wondered why the master was paying special attention to weather changes today, the master''s command would not be carried out.


    Whether the snow stopped or not, she deliberately checked before lying down.


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "Just stop, and people should come back."


    Aman is a good inquirer, and he immediately smiled after hearing the words: "Yes, the maidservant heard that today the emperor led a hundred officials to the outskirts of the city to worship the sky, because the wind and snow stayed outside, and the snow will stop and you will be able to return tomorrow."


    Jiang Si looked out the window and muttered: "I mean A Jin should go back."


    Aman didn''t hear clearly for a while, and hurriedly asked, "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Si took a look back at her and smiled: "I didn''t say anything, go and rest. Tomorrow morning remember to order the kitchen to make steamed meat."


    Cut the fat and lean pork into uniform chunks, simmer in water and seasonings, then slice them on the dried beans, smear them with salt, sugar, etc. Garlic is also essential. Put it in a basket and steam it. A big bowl of steamed meat is ready.


    In this winter, eating crispy steamed meat with capers soaked in meaty flavor is simply super delicious.


    Aman couldn''t help swallowing when he thought about it, and suggested: "The maidservant thinks it will be more delicious to put some fermented bean curd and steam it in a basket."


    Jiang seemed to laugh.


    Yu Qi likes to eat steamed meat, but after the steamed meat is cold, it is full of fat and can not be eaten. In winter, it must be eaten while it is hot. He stayed in the clan''s mansion for a few days, and he didn''t have this dish when he delivered the meal, so he couldn''t eat it naturally.


    Aman seriously discussed with her how to make steamed meat to make it more delicious, which made Jiang seem very happy.


    She is rare for Aman to be so simple and live the present day with a sense of taste.


    "Then spread a bowl of fermented bean curd, and a bowl of garlic paste, wait for tomorrow to taste which one is better."


    Ah Man responded happily, and helped Jiang Si on the bed, looking forward to tomorrow.


    In the clan residence, Yu Jin stared at the roof and couldn''t sleep either.


    I haven''t seen Ah Si for several days.


    If I knew I should endure it, I wouldn''t be separated from Asi.


    Yu Jin turned over and turned over again, turning over on the bed like pancakes.


    The guardian couldn''t help but probe the probe.


    Yu Jin flew over with an eye knife and waved at the small official.


    The little official came forward: "What is the order of the prince? Do you want to drink water?"


    Yu Jin sat up and said lazily: "What kind of water to drink on a cold day, I want to eat steamed meat."


    The little official was dumbfounded.


    Did he get it wrong?


    "You heard that right, this king wants to eat steamed meat."


    The little official shook his face: "Master, there is nowhere for the little man to make you steamed meat right now."


    "Can''t get it?"


    The little official nodded sharply: "I can''t get it."


    "Can''t get steamed meat?"


    The little official almost knelt down: "The prince, the ancestral mansion is not a restaurant, let alone in the middle of the night, even in the daytime, you don''t want to make steamed meat."


    Actually, this master was in jail, he thought he was in the palace.


    Yu Jin sighed long, and said in a daze: "It''s really not as comfortable as the palace here. It''s better to go out earlier."


    The little official twitched his mouth, a bit contemptuous in his heart.


    Thought that the clan mansion came out as soon as he came up with it? The emperor¡¯s relatives and relatives are held here, so don¡¯t even think about going out without the emperor¡¯s order.


    King Yan beat the prince, with his experience at least half a year.


    "Go get paper and pen."


    "You want to write a letter?" The little official guessed.


    Yu Jinsui glanced at him and said impatiently: "What letter to write, I will draw a bowl of steamed meat and see."


    Xiaoli: "..." He is sure that people like King Yan will be imprisoned for at least one year, and if he can''t be imprisoned, he will be silent!


    Yu Jin sighed deeply in his heart.


    I want to eat steamed meat, and I miss it even more. I even miss Erniu''s dog face a bit.


    The sun came out early the next day, and as it rose higher, it melted the thin snow on the ground.


    "The emperor, I''m driving back to the palace." Pan Hai, who didn''t close his eyes much all night, asked for instructions.


    Emperor Jingming got up and flicked his sleeves: "Go back to the palace!"


    "Get up and drive--" The loud singing disturbed the cleanliness of Cuiluoshan, and soon a long queue slowly descended along the mountain road.


    The snow melted, and the ground was still a bit slippery. The team finally returned to the imperial city in a lot longer than the previous time.


    Looking at the familiar golden tile and red wall, Emperor Jing Ming sighed slightly.


    Finally came back, it''s time to settle the account.

 Chapter 480： Waste prince

    Although the distance from the outskirts of the city to the imperial city was not far away, it was considered to have experienced a lot of hardship. It was reasonable to let the ministers return home to rest for a day, but they were stopped and waited in the hall.


    Fengtian Hall, which is empty on weekdays and will only be open for important events such as a ceremony, is now full of people.


    The officials could not help whispering.


    "What is going on?"


    "I don''t know, I felt something was wrong yesterday. Could it be related to the murder of King An?"


    "Although the murder of King An is a major event, it doesn''t mean that we will all stay in the Fengtian Hall. Is it possible that the murderer who instructed King An to assassinate King An was among us?"


    "It''s really possible, otherwise, what did the emperor leave us for?"


    "If so, why didn''t you cross-examine yesterday?"


    Zhen Shicheng stood among the ministers, his eyes down and silent.


    "Master Zhen, why did that King Wuwei kill King An? Is there another envoy behind him?"


    Faced with questions from colleagues, Zhen Shicheng said nothing, and many people were annoyed to shake their sleeves.


    I don''t know how long they waited, but when the officials were impatient, Emperor Jingming finally appeared.


    To the surprise of the ministers, the queen and the emperor actually joined hands.


    The emperor and empress appeared in Fengtian Hall together, and things became more difficult.


    The whispers stopped for a while, and there was no sound in the hall.


    Emperor Jingming''s dignified gaze slowly swept past the ministers.


    The officials saluted immediately.


    Emperor Jingming took the queen to sit down and said to Pan Hai: "Read the edict."


    The ministers immediately cheered up.


    Reading the edict on this occasion often means that a very important event has happened. When thinking of the death of King An on Cuiluo Mountain, there is a bad premonition.


    Pan Hailue''s shrill voice sounded in the hall: "Feng Tian carries the emperor, and the edict said: The crown prince Lang is unfaithful to the ancestors, and he does not follow my precepts. He is violent and perverse. He instigates King Wuwei and Zhang Hu to kill the Anjun King, making it difficult for me to speak... The world must not pay this person, now Lang will be reprimanded and he will be named Jing Wang..."


    Following Pan Hai''s reading, it was like a thunder that blew on the heads of all the officials, knocking them out.


    After a long time, the officials later realized that they reacted: This...this turned out to be a waste prince''s edict!


    Yang Deguang, the Shangshu Book of the Ministry of Rites, slumped down, crying bitterly, and shouted, "The emperor, no--"


    The ministers bowed down one after another: "Please think twice!"


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Jing Ming looked down at the courtiers who had knelt on the ground, with sad eyes.


    If there is room for reversal, how would he be willing to go this far.


    "Please think twice!" The officials shouted again.


    To say that they are very satisfied with the prince is nonsense. They are not even satisfied with the prince.


    But the prince is related to the foundation of the country. Not to mention anything else, the neighboring countries who are just about to be moved may be tempted to hear it.


    What''s more, how much history has proved that once a country loses a prince and falls into a controversy over the prosecution, it is accompanied by a **** wind, which is unwilling to see the ministers who have enjoyed peace for a long time.


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyebrows as he listened, pursing the corners of his mouth.


    Think twice, he has thought about it 800 times!


    No matter how the courtiers begged, Emperor Jing Ming remained unmoved, and his expression became colder.


    "The prince breaks the law and shares the same crime with the common people. Aiqing insists on pleading for the Jing Wang, is it to ignore the national law?" After hearing the pleading of one ear, Emperor Jing Ming asked coldly.


    The voice in the hall stagnated.


    Emperor Jingming got up and said coldly: "My intention has been decided, you Aiqing don''t persuade you anymore, let''s all go away."


    "The emperor, the emperor--" Yang Deguang, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, got up and chased forward a few steps.


    Emperor Jingming paused and glanced back at him.


    Yang Deguang immediately lost the strength to speak and fell to the ground and wept bitterly.


    Emperor Jing Ming sighed deeply and walked away.


    Pan Hai closely followed the steps of the empress.


    Walking on the road leading to the harem, Emperor Jingming slowed down and asked Pan Hai, "Did Jing King send it to the clan palace?"


    The prince was abolished and was renamed Jing Wang. The prince and his family had to move out of the East Palace and live in a new mansion.


    The residence that Emperor Jingming arranged for the abandoned prince was Jingyuan, but before entering the quiet garden, the abandoned prince had to go to the clan residence according to the rules.


    The clan mansion is in charge of the royal clan roster and records guilt and negligence. This is a step that cannot be bypassed for such a big event as the prince.


    "Return to the emperor, I am preparing to send King Jing over."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the queen, his voice lowered, "Have you ever told me?"


    At this moment, Emperor Jing Ming was full of anger for his son who had committed the treacherous thing, and he didn''t even want to look at it again.


    That bastard, when he saw it, he couldn''t help but use the inkstone to kill him.


    Pan Hai immediately said: "The emperor can rest assured, it has already been explained."


    The name of the abolished prince was to instigate the murder of King An, which must be consistent with the prince''s tone.


    The prince knew that he had made a big mistake, but compared to the crime of fornicating with the imperial concubine, this crime was undoubtedly much better. At least he could be a prince quietly, as long as he was not stupid, of course he would cooperate.


    But in the eyes of Emperor Jingming, his son was so stupid, how could he lose the position of the prince if he is not stupid?


    "You personally send King Jing over." Emperor Jingming said, suddenly remembering another son who was squatting in the clan mansion, "Let King Yan go back to the palace."


    The two sons are locked in the clan''s mansion at the same time, which is annoying to think about.


    Pan Hai saluted the empress and left.


    At the moment, the East Palace is full of crying.


    The one who was crying was the waitress of the East Palace, which was a bunch of concubines of the prince, mixed with the cry of children.


    The former princess, the current princess of Jing Yang, is unexpectedly calm at this moment.


    She just had red eye circles, and she was holding a six or seven year old boy with her hands.


    The boy is the son of the Yang family and the only son of the prince. He was originally a grandson, but he naturally disappeared at this moment.


    The cries of the prince were higher than those of the waiters, especially after Pan Hai brought people to urge him, he cried and cried, showing no respect at all.


    Pan Hai glanced at Princess Jing for ugly.


    Princess Jing took her son forward and said to the waste prince: "You go first, I will take the children and wait for you in Jingyuan."


    "No, I don¡¯t want to go to the clan¡¯s mansion!" Jing Wang gave Concubine Jing a fierce look, and then pulled Pan Hai¡¯s sleeves and cried, "Pan, please help me give my father a message and tell him I¡¯m really He knew it was wrong, please don''t let me move out of the East Palace..."


    Princess Jing pursed her lips, only sadness and ridiculousness were left in her heart, besides, she felt lucky.


    With such a mess of mud, how can you be the master of Da Zhou in the future?


    It may be a good thing to be abolished now, at least it will not harm the people of the country, nor will it cause a bigger disaster to cause the loss of his son.


    The life in Jingyuan may be worth looking forward to than the East Palace.


    Concubine Jing thought this way, and there was light in her eyes.


    The prince''s crying and begging continued.


    Pan Hai sighed and said: "The prince, the edict of the waste prince has already been read in the Fengtian Hall, you should go to the clan man''s mansion earlier, or come out early..."


    The prince slapped the eggplant immediately, accompanied by Pan Hai to the clan residence.

 Chapter 481： Feng Shui turns

    In the clan''s mansion, Yu Jin was quite troubled.


    Although there is always a day to go out, staying in such a place for a day is not enough.


    No steamed meat, no Erniu, and more importantly, no wife!


    An attendant walked over under the leadership of a small official and said with a smile: "Please greet the prince."


    Yu Jin lazily raised his eyes.


    Some are familiar, like the little **** who is following Pan Hai.


    Yu Jin gave a slight hum.


    The inmate smiled and said, "Master, the villain has been instructed by Father Pan to take you out."


    Yu Jin suddenly came to his mind, but he didn''t show any expression on his face: "Take me out?"


    "Yes, the emperor wants you to go back to King Yan''s Mansion, so you don''t have to stay here."


    The little official on the side opened his eyes wide in surprise. He looked at the waiter and then at the melancholy, which was quite unreality.


    Last night, he also wondered how someone like King Yan would be detained for at least a year and a half. Why were they released today?


    King Yan beat the prince and came in. The prince was beaten, so the punishment was so light?


    The poor little official didn''t know that the waste prince was about to stay for a while, and he was confused.


    Yu Jinshi Shiran stood up, wiped the non-existent dust on his body, and nodded slightly: "It''s time to work."


    Thinking of the waste prince¡¯s crying for the heavens and grabbing the ground, and then looking at King Yan¡¯s composure, the servant secretly shook his head.


    No wonder the prince was abolished, and the prince of a country has not had the tolerance of the king of Yan who has been outside the palace since childhood.


    Seriously, it might be a bad thing for such a prince to be abolished...


    The waiter shrank in his heart, knowing that he was thinking far away, and quickly retracted his thoughts and smiled to lead the way to King Yan.


    Yu Jin walked past the young official, pausing in his footsteps, and said calmly: "I have some care these days."


    The little official wiped his sweat and hurriedly said: "The prince is polite, the prince will come again in the future -"


    Receiving the look of astonishment from the waiter, the little official stopped abruptly, raised his hand and slapped himself: "Look at my broken mouth, and talk nonsense when I get nervous, please forgive me..."


    To an insignificant little official, Yu Jin was a little dissatisfied with him not preparing himself for steaming meat. He didn''t take it to heart. He just nodded and strode forward.


    The small official hurriedly followed behind to see him off.


    Not far away, a few people met, and it was the waste prince who walked in the middle.


    The two sides met together.


    Yu Jin looked at the waste prince, raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Second brother, this is¡ª"


    The waste prince was stunned, and suddenly rushed over.


    Yu Jin grabbed the hand of the waste prince Flurry and frowned, "Even though the second brother is the prince, you can''t just hit someone without saying anything?"


    The waste prince stared at him, gasping for breath.


    Pan Hai reminded him: "Master, Jing Wang is no longer a prince."


    "King Jing?" Yu Jin''s face showed a look of surprise at the right time.


    The waste prince felt even more humiliated and angry, staring at Yu Jin like a knife.


    Yu Jin became more surprised: "The prince was abolished, is it related to me?"


    The corner of Pan Hai''s mouth twitched.


    This King Yan, really dare to say anything.


    "How can it? Of course, this matter has nothing to do with the prince."


    Yu Jin glanced at the waste prince and smiled: "It has nothing to do with me. I thought it was me who killed me. The second brother looked like he was going to kill me."


    "Old Qi, you bastard, you hit me that day, and you said--" Meeting Yu Jin''s cold eyes, the waste prince shuddered for some reason, and did not continue.


    On that day, he was beaten by the old seventh. He thought that the old seventh was going to end, but he didn¡¯t expect that the old seventh was arrogant, and even said to him without paying attention, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t be proud. Living in the clan mansion, maybe the second brother will move in one day..."


    At that time, he only found it absurd and ridiculous, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Second brother, we are all sensible scholars. It''s not good to shout and kill at every turn. Besides, you won''t live here for a long time. It''s better to be calm."


    Pan Hai took the opportunity to persuade the prince to abolish the prince: "Master, Yan Wang is right, you should go there. The emperor is getting angry, if something happens, I''m afraid--"


    The waste prince gritted his teeth, and walked forward with a black face and sleeves.


    Pan Hai nodded slightly to Yu Jin, and quickly followed.


    Yu Jin bent his lips and smiled, and asked the waiter beside him as he walked: "Does the father-in-law know why the prince was abandoned?"


    The servant hesitated and whispered: "King Jing instructed King Wuwei to assassinate King An on Cuiluo Mountain..."


    Yu Jin''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    For a fool like the prince, if he could think of using an assassination to solve his opponent simply and neatly, he would not be so stupid that he would lose his position as a prince.


    There must be an inside story.


    Of course, he doesn''t care if he has any inner feelings. It is important for him to return to his house and reunite with his wife.


    Walking out of the gate of the patriarchal mansion, the bitter cold wind blew moisture on him, Yu Jin only felt refreshed, as if he had swept away the bad luck in the past few days.


    Soon after Yu Jin left, the little official who hid in no one slapped himself twice.


    What you say must count, or you will be unlucky.


    Mother, I won''t be ridiculous about King Yan anymore.


    In the early afternoon, the Palace of King Yan was bathed in the winter sun, and the Zhuqiang became a gentle orange red. The snow on the eaves gradually melted, leaving only the branches of the snow trembling in the wind, like catkins flying in the spring.


    The aroma of steamed meat curled from the kitchen.


    "Master, the prince is back, the prince is back!" Aman rushed into the house and reported to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was speaking with Dou Shuwan, her eyes lit up.


    Before leaving the gate, a tall and straight young man hurriedly walked towards him.


    After a few days, his clothes are a little wrinkled, and his hair is not as neatly combed as at home, but his eyes are as bright as before. Seeing Jiang Si, he burst out with amazing brilliance.


    "Asi, I''m back." Yu Jin strode towards Meteor, and his powerful arm directly embraced Jiang Si.


    Dou Shuwan flushed aside.


    For her, it''s a bit shy for her husband to be so close.


    Jiang seemed to have a thick-skinned face, resisting the urge to kiss his man on his tiptoe, and said with a smile: "Go in the house and talk about it."


    "Good." Yu Jin hugged her and walked in.


    Dou Shuwan didn''t move, and Chong Yu Jin slightly bowed her knees: "It''s fine for the prince to come back. The princess has been thinking about you for the past few days. I will go back to the prince and princess if there are some things in my house."


    Yu Jin only noticed that there was Dou Shuwan.


    Keke, accidentally treated them as a maid again.


    To Dou Shuwan, who is knowledgeable and interesting, Yu Jin has a good attitude, nodded slightly and said: "I have troubled you to be with the princess these few days."


    Dou Shuwan leaned back and hurried away.


    It is not a lady¡¯s job to disturb the reunion of the young couple.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yu Jin immediately hugged Jiang Si and kissed her **** the cheek.


    "Asi, do you miss me?"


    Jiang Si slapped him hurriedly: "Far hands and feet, beware of hurting the child, let me down quickly."


    At this moment, there was a sudden slap on the door.

 Chapter 482： Show off

    Yu Jin put Jiang Si down, curled his eyebrows and glanced at the door.


    It''s been a long time since he and A Si are not ashamed or irritable. The maids around A Si are quite acquainted, so naturally they know to avoid it.


    Who is so lacking in eyesight?


    The knock on the door suddenly stopped, and the window was slapped shortly afterwards.


    Yu Jin walked over and yanked the window open, and saw Er Niu''s two front legs leaning on the window sill, and a hard kick on his hind legs, jumping onto him.


    "Wow!" Er Niu wagged his tail affectionately.


    The fire that Yu Jin was about to go into suddenly disappeared, so he reluctantly touched Er Niu''s head, and reprimanded: "Hurry up."


    His arms are reserved for A Si, what is Er Niu doing on his chest?


    Er Niu landed on all fours, leaving Yu Jin, walked up to Jiang Si and screamed to please.


    Jiang Si smiled and stroked the thick hair on the back of the big dog: "Don''t worry, the steamed meat will be fine in a while."


    Yu Jin smiled at the corner of his mouth and asked, "Steamed meat? What kind of steamed meat?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I let the kitchen make steamed meat early this morning."


    Looking at his smiling wife, and then at the coveted Er Niu, Yu Jin immediately became angry: "It is enough for Er Niu to have meat and bones, what kind of steamed meat to eat!"


    It''s too much, it''s too unreasonable. He wanted to steam the meat in the clan''s mansion. He wanted to be eager to see. Erniu, the dog, actually wanted to eat it, maybe even a pot of digging and hiding!


    Yu Jin pointed to the door with a black face: "Get out!"


    Er Niu grumbled dissatisfied from his throat. Seeing his master''s murderous aura, he decided to avoid his sharp edge, flung his tail and left, and closed the door with his front paws.


    Go out and go out, anyway, its steamed meat is indispensable.


    As the closing sound stopped, the room returned to quiet.


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si and said aggrieved: "A Si, I want to eat steamed meat too."


    Jiang Si squinted at him, bending his lips and said, "I have done a lot in the kitchen today, and you can''t do it without you."


    Yu Jin pulled Jiangsi and sat on the bed, unwilling to ask, "Could it be possible that the second cow eats steamed meat every day when I am away from the mansion?"


    Jiang Si stopped teasing him and said with a smile: "No. Thinking that you like steamed meat and are not at home, I don''t bother to make it."


    Only then did Yu Jin rejoice, and stretched out his hand to gently touch Jiang Si''s lower abdomen: "How about the child, didn''t you get tired?"


    "Fortunately, there is no vomiting reaction anymore, but I still want to sleep."


    Speaking of children, Jiang Si''s expression became softer.


    Both the good doctor and the imperial doctor said that her fetal condition was stable, and this child really made her worry.


    She will have a child who is connected with the blood of her beloved person, which she has never had in her previous life.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si sometimes feels unreal, but the mysterious connection with the fetus in her womb has always reminded her that all this is true.


    "Will it move?" Yu Jin asked excitedly.


    In the few days in the Clan Mansion, he spent much less time thinking of his children than thinking of his wife. He usually thought of it incidentally. For example, did the child make Ah Si sleep well and eat well...


    But when the hand fell on his wife''s belly, the little guy''s existence seemed more real.


    Jiang Si shook his head: "I can''t feel it, the good doctor is saying that I can feel it after another month."


    The couple said a few words about the child''s topic, and Yu Jin''s face was straightened: "Asi, have you heard about the prince being deposed?"


    The abolition of the crown prince was a major event that shocked the ruling and the opposition, and it spread as soon as the Baiguan Xungui left the Fengtian Temple.


    "Already known."


    "I always feel that the prince would not instigate King Wuwei to assassinate King An, but it''s a pity that he didn''t follow him this time, otherwise he could still see the truth." Yu Jin said with regret.


    Jiang Si''s lips fluttered, yet he still didn''t tell the real reason why the prince was deposed. He smiled and said, "What is the truth? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."


    Yu Jin nodded: "Yes. As if you didn''t see it, when I left from the clan mansion, I just ran into the waste prince being escorted to the clan mansion, and the waste prince wanted to beat me."


    "The waste prince is a dog in the water now, there is no need to care about him." Jiang Si said, suddenly thinking that the man in front of him can even eat Er Niu''s vinegar for several days, there are some things I still need to remind.


    "A Jin, although I have very little contact with the father, I can see that he actually values ??the waste prince..."


    "what do you mean--"


    Jiang Si said meaningfully: "Maybe he will change his mind when his father is gone."


    Yu Jin was startled and fell into thinking.


    If the emperor Lao Tzu will re-establish a prince in the future, his attitude towards the abandoned prince is really not too bad.


    He doesn''t care, but there are Asi, and unborn children, he can''t make them suffer with him.


    "Alike, don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "Well, let''s go and eat first."


    The dishes were quickly set up on the dinner table, and a large bowl of steamed meat was placed in the center, with attractive color. Using chopsticks to pick up a large thin slice of capers, the capers spread underneath.


    After a meal was satisfied, Yu Jin rinsed his mouth and said to Jiang Si: "You go back to the room and rest. I''ll take a shower. I''ll go after the shower."


    Many people with strict rules rarely go to the inner yard during the day, and spend most of the time in the front yard study. This rule is a cloud in the Yanwang Mansion.


    For Yu Jin, no **** rules are important for sleeping with his wife.


    Jiang Si is also accustomed to this: "Well, then I will go back to the house and wait for you."


    It would be uncomfortable to lie down after having just eaten. Jiang Si wandered around the house a few times. Before Yu Jin came back from the bath, he waited for the news that King Lu came to visit.


    Several palaces are located on the same street, and the palaces of Lu and Yan are the closest. In the past, the two brothers pinched when they met, and never walked around.


    At this time, King Lu came home?


    When Yu Jin came back with a change of clean clothes, Jiang Si told him about the visit of King Lu.


    Yu Jin frowned when he heard it: "What is he doing? Then, as if you rest first, I will go ahead and take a look."


    He must have known all about his coming out of the clan mansion, and there is no suitable reason to avoid it at the moment.


    Unrestrained and unrestrained can be regarded as Yu Jin''s protective color, blindly arrogant is foolish.


    He is a man with a daughter-in-law and child, so he can''t be stupid.


    Wang Lu sat in the flower hall, looking around boredly.


    The layout of Laoqifu is really simple-wait!


    King Lu suddenly got up and walked quickly to a high table where there was a garlic bottle.


    The flask with blue and white fish algae pattern looks simple and primitive, but in fact it is really primitive.


    King Lu, who grew up in the gold and silver nest, obviously knew the goods. After a few glances, he could be sure that the garlic bottle in front of him was an ancient artifact handed down by the big man!


    A garlic bottle from the time of a big man is very valuable.


    Isn''t Lao Qi the wild boy who was thrown out of the palace since he was a child? I heard that he was fined one year''s salary when he entered the clan mansion. Where did he get the money!


    When Yu Jin entered the flower hall, King Lu couldn''t help asking about the bottle.


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Oh, didn''t I buy a powder shop for the princess before, I didn''t expect the small shop to be quite profitable."

 Chapter 483： Im just looking for you

    Wang Qiang resisted the urge to pour tea on Yu Jin''s face, secretly persuading himself: You can''t do anything with Lao Qi, you can never please with Lao Qi.


    "Why are Brother Fifth?" Facing King Lu, Yu Jin didn''t even think about being polite, and took a seat on the Grand Master''s chair and asked casually.


    "My brother lives so close, can''t you stop by?"


    Yu Jin took a sip from his teacup.


    He just came back from the clan mansion, and he has not had time to get close to his wife.


    King Lu leaned over, in a familiar tone: "Seventh brother, have you heard about that person?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Who?"


    King Lu lowered his voice: "It''s the second brother, he is now the King of Jing, and he is on par with us all at once."


    Hehehe, really refreshing.


    The second child was changed to the title of prince. Does this mean that he can realize his long-cherished wish for a chance?


    King Lu''s long-cherished wish was to beat the prince severely and still get out of his body.


    With Yu Jin setting a good example first, his heart is already ready to move.


    "It''s not very clear." Yu Jin said lightly while holding the teacup.


    The youngest five and the others followed to sacrifice to the heavens. They were witnesses to the death of King An, and what they heard from the outside could be as detailed as the person''s account.


    When King Lu heard that Yu Jin said this, he immediately talked about the Cuiluo Mountain.


    Staring at Wang Lu''s browful face, Yu Jin meditated: When did he and the fifth child become so familiar?


    After drinking three cups of tea, King Lu finally came to the end: "Who would have thought that a man who stayed in the East Palace all the year round could know the beauties on the Jinshui River, and killed Uncle An for this? ."


    "So, Master Zhen solved the case?"


    It seems that he needs to go to Shuntian Mansion sooner.


    King Lu nodded: "Yes, thank you for the presence of Master Zhen. Seventh brother, you don''t know, Master Zhen is too fascinating. At a glance, you can see that the color of Jin Wuwei''s sleeves is slightly different from the others. Later, there was one Jin Wuwei found out the clothes that Jin Wuwei changed, and then he found out the person who did it. By the way, the Jin Wuwei who made meritorious service seems to be your elder brother."


    "Really?" Yu Jin was slightly surprised.


    He hasn''t had time to figure out such details.


    "It''s a pity, the father is getting angry, I''m afraid you can''t think of your elder brother''s meritorious service."


    Yu Jin smiled faintly: "It''s okay, my uncle didn''t want this in the first place, he is a conscientious person."


    Unexpectedly, when he talked about gossip, he would listen to Yu Jin''s praise of his brother-in-law, and Wang Lu silently rolled his eyes.


    "Seventh brother, you said that second brother is over this time, right?"


    "I don''t dare to guess the thoughts of the emperor."


    King Lu touched his nose: "I''m not guessing the thoughts of the emperor, I just think it''s too sudden. The second brother is no longer a prince, just like a dream..."


    "So Brother Fifth is looking for me¡ª"


    Is the fifth old man so active, he will form a clique to covet the position of prince?


    Wang Lu took it for granted: "Such a big matter, I always need someone to talk about it."


    Especially the old Qi just beat the second child, how good is the gossip candidate.


    Yu Jin was startled, with a real smile on his face.


    If the fifth child doesn''t have the thought of fighting for a position, it''s okay.


    The prince was smashed by the thunder, and suddenly many people''s thoughts came out.


    The prince is related to the stability of the people''s heart, and it must not be left hanging in the air. It will not be long before the emperor will select one of the princes to become the new prince.


    The gates of Jin Dynasty and Qi Dynasty were suddenly lively.


    The son inherits his father''s career, and always pays attention to standing up and standing.


    Among the many princes, the prince occupies the word "di", and is the actual eldest son of Emperor Jingming. The prince deserves a good name, and no one thought that the prince would be replaced even if he was not a good one. Now that the prince is down, the ownership of the new prince is somewhat difficult to say.


    King Qin, the eldest prince, came along, so naturally there was no chance.


    The next few princes of the fifth prince are ranked lower, and they are not in a turn, so the popular candidates fall on the heads of the third prince Jin Wang and the fourth prince Qi Wang.


    Excluding the King of Qin and the waste prince, King Jin is the oldest of the princes, and the chance of occupying a "long" word is natural, and King Qi is also very competitive.


    King Jin has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, his mother concubine is from the palace, only a little better than the mother concubine from the Xiangwang dance.


    Da Zhou attaches great importance to the lineage of the heir¡¯s mother. Emperor Jingming finally stood out among the many powerful competitors of the previous generation. The identity of the queen¡¯s adopted son is his biggest help.


    Jin''s mother and concubine''s background was not obvious, so some people were not convinced of the word "long" and bet the treasure on King Qi.


    The mother and concubine of King Qi is a concubine, who was born in the Anguo government, and has two grown-up princes with deep roots.


    King Qi himself is much better than King Jin. He has always had a good reputation as a courteous corporal. If he thinks that he must sit in that position, he will definitely be as considerate of his ministers and be diligent and loving the people like the sage.


    In the Prince Qi''s mansion, Princess Qi asked Wang Qi softly: "Master, today many people handed over messages to see you, do you still see none of them?"


    "No." Qi Wang said without hesitation.


    Fearing that Princess Qi would not understand, King Qi patiently explained to her: "Although the second child can''t support the wall with mud, his position in the heart of the father is extraordinary. Right now the second child has just been abolished, and the father certainly does not have the intention of establishing a prince. At this time, let the emperor feel that I covet the position of prince, then it is not far from bad luck."


    Concubine Qi looked at King Qi with admiration in her eyes: "If the prince understands so, I feel relieved."


    Wang Qi turned around: "But you can deal with Princess Yan well during this period."


    Hearing King Qi mentioned Jiang Si, Princess Qi frowned subconsciously: "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    To his wife, Qi Wang did not conceal his thoughts: "No matter whether the father is willing or not, the new prince will be established sooner or later. The third child will have the opportunity, and I will also have the opportunity. In terms of "long" I cannot compete with the youngest. Start with other aspects. You have to go to the mother and concubine frequently to ask for peace, and the youngest five and the others should also try to get together. In this regard, it is too obvious that I can''t do well for the time being. It is up to you to befriend the princesses."


    Princess Qi looked embarrassed.


    Princess Lu is a jealous jar, she is not used to seeing it.


    Princess Shu has a high-profile face, she is not used to seeing it.


    Princess Yan-Princess Yan never thought she was not used to...


    Thinking about these three concubines, Princess Qi felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "It''s nothing more than Princess Lu and Princess Shu, Princess Yan seems to have always had prejudices against me..."


    "I''m just about to say this. Old Qi got into trouble several times, and the father didn¡¯t feel any pain in the end. I think Father was a little unusual for Old Seven, so you must have a good relationship with Princess Yan to make Old Seven. Become my help." Wang Qi said, holding the hand of Princess Qi, and said affectionately, "I''m wronged you."


    Old Qi seems to have always had prejudices against him. Compared to the difficulty of making a good relationship with him, it should be easier to start with the seventh wife.


    He looked at him coldly, Lao Qi cared very much about his wife.


    "I will do my best."


    Princess Qi quickly sent a greeting note to the Yan Wang Mansion.

 Chapter 484： Reward for merit

    "Wang Hao, this is a post from the Qi Palace."


    Jiang Si took an exquisite gilt-printed greeting card from Mother Ji, glanced at it casually, and threw the post on the table, spitting out two words: "No see."


    Mother Ji frowned.


    If the princess refused to refuse, she was a little bit too simple.


    As the hostess of Princess Yan, it is part of her own business to take care of the affairs of the palace and to deal with the friendship between the palaces in the capital. Princess Qi came to visit her pregnant sister-in-law and she was justified. How could she refuse?


    Wayward, the princess is too wayward.


    Glancing at Jiang Si''s unprotruding lower abdomen, Mother Ji sighed secretly.


    No way, people who are pregnant can''t mess with it.


    "Princess Yan is unwell, shouldn''t it be a guest?" After receiving a reply, Princess Qi felt frustrated.


    Princess Yan refused so directly and gave such perfunctory reasons.


    What kind of physical discomfort, I have been pregnant for more than three months, the previous discomfort has passed early, so the reply is to make it clear that I don''t want to deal with her.


    This princess Yan really doesn''t buy in oil and salt.


    Jiang Si has never been out of the gate of the Yan Palace since he was pregnant. Princess Qi can''t even see anyone, so it''s natural to talk about friendship.


    Princess Qi had no choice but to visit Princess Lu and Princess Shu. With Qi King¡¯s closed doors to thank the guests, the Qi Palace was cleaned up for a while.


    In the imperial study room, the words book that Emperor Jing Ming hid in the secret hasn''t been changed for a long time.


    Since he abolished the prince, he has long lost the leisurely mood of reading a notebook.


    Although the ministers haven''t mentioned it yet, he has already seen the desire to urge him to establish a prince from the eyes of those people who are ready to move.


    But he didn''t want to.


    It''s not that I still have expectations for the waste prince, but it feels unacceptable when I think of the prince''s position for so many years and suddenly change to another son.


    Walking outside the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming leaned on the railing and looked up at the sky.


    There is no star or moon in the sky, just like his empty mood at the moment.


    "Su Yue, I abolished Lang''er, do you blame me?" Emperor Jing Ming murmured, his voice so soft that only he could hear.


    No one answered his question, but Emperor Jingming knew that he could spend a clean year at most. When the spring of the next year begins, the courtiers will jump out and force him to establish a prince.


    No matter, at least clean it up for two months.


    There was a soft footstep, and Emperor Jing Ming did not look back.


    "The emperor, are you still not resting?" Pan Hai asked in a low voice.


    Emperor Jingming turned around, a shadow cast on half of his face: "What is happening outside the palace?"


    Pan Hai hesitated, not knowing where to start.


    "I heard that there are busy traffic in front of King Jin''s gate?"


    Pan Hai did not dare to answer.


    "Where is King Qi?"


    "The king of Qi has been closed to thank guests for many days."


    After hearing this, Emperor Jing Ming lightened a little.


    The fourth child has always been brothers and friends and respectful, and it is still good. It''s a pity that the status is not as good as the youngest...


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Emperor Jing Ming turned to ask: "Where is the palace? What can the people behind Chen Meiren and Concubine Yang find out?"


    Originally, there was no Dongchang rule for secretly inspecting the harem, but Emperor Jing Ming made an exception.


    Although Zhen Shicheng was only speculation, he still chose to believe it.


    That person must be found.


    Pan Hai looked ashamed: "There are no clues yet. The people that Chen Meiren and Concubine Yang used to be together have not been found to be abnormal."


    Since it is a secret investigation, it is natural to not be able to stun the snake, but that person can influence Chen Meiren and Concubine Yang, maybe he was in the palace early, so it is easy to find out the clues.


    Emperor Jingming naturally knew this, but he didn''t blame Pan Hai for his thoughts, but just thought of Yu Jin again.


    Maybe I should call Lao Qi to try?


    But about the Prince and Concubine Yang, he didn''t want to let Old Qi know...


    Emperor Jing Ming became entangled for a while.


    "Emperor, it''s late at night, please rest." Pan Hai persuaded.


    Emperor Jingming nodded, his voice filled with fatigue: "Yeah."


    Wait and see for the time being, maybe give Pan Hai some more time to find clues.


    On the second day of the clean day of Emperor Jingming''s heart, the Shang Dynasty was broken.


    There was actually a yushi impeaching Zhen Shicheng.


    "The emperor, Yin Zhen Shicheng of Shuntian Mansion found out that King Jing instigated King Wuwei to kill King An for a prostitute on Jinshuihe, but the minister heard that the prostitute did not know King An... The minister thought Zhen Shicheng made a mistake in the case. It''s about the position of the prince, and I hope the emperor will learn from it!


    Emperor Jing Ming could hear the blue veins jumping on his forehead.


    Ming Jian is a fart, and then Ming Jian is going to tell the world about the affair between the prince and the imperial concubine?


    The eventful Yushi was undoubtedly scolded.


    Looking at the officials with different looks, Emperor Jingming recalled: It seems that some people still can''t accept the fact that the prince was abolished.


    It''s not a good thing that people''s hearts are floating, and there are illusions about the waste prince.


    Emperor Jingming pondered for a while and asked, "Who was Jin Wuwei who subdued the murderer and saved Master Zhen that day?"


    He remembered being Old Seven''s uncle, a handsome young man.


    Someone immediately said: "Return to the emperor, that Jin Wuwei is the son of Dongping Bofu."


    "Tell him into the hall."


    Jiang Zhan was on duty, and it didn''t take long for the servant to lead him into the hall.


    This is the first time Jiang Zhan has walked into such an occasion. Fortunately, he is naturally bold and doesn''t value the class so much.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the young man who was as tall as a white poplar and gave him a generous bow and nodded secretly.


    It''s no wonder that he and the seventh wife are brothers and sisters, they are really nice boys.


    "That day was busy and I didn''t pay attention to it since then, but I have always kept your credit in my heart." Emperor Jing Ming said mildly and asked Jiang Zhan, "Jiang Er, what reward do you want?"


    If someone impeaches Zhen Shicheng, then he must reward the people who protect Zhen Shicheng, so that those people can think about it before jumping around.


    Jiang Zhan raised his head, his eyes lit up: "The emperor wants to reward humble jobs?"


    The ministers almost fell.


    From the emperor so impatient to ask for a reward, it was the first time they had seen it.


    The second son of Dongping Bofu and his father are really parents.


    Regarding Jiang Zhan''s frankness, Emperor Jingming admired it with a smile, and said with a smile: "Yes, there are merits and punishments. As long as the reward you ask for is reasonable, I will give it to you."


    Even if the elder brother of the princess did not make merit, it is natural for an ordinary little guard to mention it.


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming''s affection for Jiang Si deepened.


    It¡¯s not bad to help the father and brother get promoted and make a fortune.


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Emperor Jingming eagerly: "The emperor, can''t the humble servant go to southern Xinjiang or the north to be a pawn?"


    Thinking that he had heard it wrong, Emperor Jingming sat up straight and asked, "What did you say?"


    Jiang Zhanlang said: "The humble post wants to be a **** in southern Xinjiang or the north to defend our Great Zhou territory."


    Listening to the young man''s resolute and eager request, Emperor Jingming was inexplicably agitated, but he said: "Naughty!"

 Chapter 485： Get what you want

    Emperor Jingming''s "mischief" didn''t scare Jiang Zhan at all.


    Just kidding, he grew up strong under the fist and feet of his father, and the reprimand was drizzle.


    Jiang Zhan''s expression became more determined, and he clasped his fists and said, "I hope the emperor will be perfect!"


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Jingming looked down at the young man below and asked, "Jiang Er, do you know that the sword has no eyes?"


    Jiang Zhan knelt straight and nodded when he heard the words: "Of course I know the humble job. It is precisely because of this that men are even more needed to protect my Dazhou land at all costs."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes lit up, and he slapped the armrest of the dragon chair: "It''s a good one! If so, I will designate you as General Xuanwu, and I will go to the next spring to serve under General Feng."


    Jiang Zhan was overjoyed: "Thank you, the emperor!"


    The eyes of the officials looking at Jiang Zhan were extremely complicated for a while.


    I feel that this kid is stupid and has a good life with the fine clothes and food in the capital, but he has to go to the battlefield to die. I also feel that this kid has shown a face in front of the emperor today. Coming back in a few years with all hands and feet, the future is bound to be boundless.


    Tsk tusk, from an ordinary Jinwuwei to the fourth rank Xuanwu general, the second son of Dongping Bofu has also reached the sky.


    The joy that Jiang Zhan expressed sincerely infected Emperor Jingming, which made him look much relaxed. The ghost and goddess asked, "Does General Jiang have a wife?"


    Jiang Zhan was full of joy, with a smirk on his face, until Emperor Jingming asked again, he realized that the "General Jiang" that the emperor said was actually calling him.


    General Jiang...


    Jiang Zhan felt dizzy.


    He was actually called a general, and that man is still the emperor!


    Emperor Jingming was amused by Jiang Zhan''s stupidity, and he coughed: "General Jiang?"


    Jiang Zhan woke up and said honestly: "Return to the emperor, he has not yet married his humble duty."


    "That''s it." Looking at Fengshen''s handsome young man, Emperor Jingming touched his chin thoughtfully.


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly said: "The humble job is about to go to the south. There is no preparation for getting married for the time being, so it is not good for the girl to wait.


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly: "Well, it makes sense. In this case, it''s not too late to talk about marriage when you come back from the south."


    Looking at the gentle and cheerful emperor, and then at the energetic young man, the officials began to wonder again: What does the emperor mean? Worry a little bit...


    After receiving the reward, Jiang Zhan stepped aside, and Emperor Jing Ming asked his ministers blankly: "Do you still have anything Aiqing want to play?"


    All the officials were silent.


    The emperor rewarded the second son of Dongping Bofu for beating people.


    Emperor Jingming was very satisfied with the intellect of the ministers, and slowly got up: "So it''s all gone."


    "Retreat¡ª"


    As the **** sang loudly, the ministers dispersed.


    Zhen Shicheng, who was unscathed after being impeached, paced to Jiang Zhan''s side and patted his shoulder.


    "Zhen Shibo." Jiang Zhan turned to see Zhen Shicheng, showing a hearty smile.


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard and smiled and asked, "Have you ever told your father about the nephew''s going to southern Xinjiang?"


    Jiang Zhan''s smile froze.


    Zhen Shicheng patted him **** the shoulder again, and said meaningfully: "My nephew, take care."


    If it were his son, he would have been beaten to death eight hundred times earlier.


    Jiang Zhan Feiyang''s mood suddenly became heavy, and he returned to Bo''s house with his tail clipped and slipped back to the room.


    Jiang Ancheng killed Tingzhuju with a stick.


    "Jiang Zhan, get out for Laozi!"


    There was no movement for a while.


    Jiang Ancheng strode to the door, lifting his foot to kick, the door suddenly opened.


    "Father--" Jiang Zhan was pleased with a smile, and quickly glanced at the thick stick in Jiang Ancheng''s hand.


    Jiang Ancheng tapped the ground with a stick: "Tell me what you did today!"


    "Son¡ª¡ª" Meeting Jiang Ancheng''s murderous eyes, Jiang Zhan knew that he could not hide past the first day of the first year but the fifteenth, and honestly confessed, "The son asked the emperor to let me go to the battlefield of southern Xinjiang..."


    "You bastard, why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me!"


    Jiang Zhan moved back and said with a dry smile: "My son doesn''t know that the emperor will suddenly call me into the palace today."


    When Jiang Ancheng heard it made sense, he calmed down a little, and suddenly reacted calmly: "It''s one thing for the emperor to suddenly call you into the palace. You can make this kind of request, so you have thought about it!"


    Jiang Zhan chuckled, it was a default.


    Jiang Ancheng picked up the stick and threw it at his calf: "Then why don''t you talk to your family first? Your wings are stiff?"


    He has a son and two daughters. He didn''t expect them to rise above others. He just wanted to live a life of safety and health.


    Jiang Zhan dodges the attacking club, and shouts with a flash of inspiration: "The son has discussed with the fourth sister--"


    The flying club suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Did you discuss with your fourth sister?"


    Jiang Zhan nodded fiercely: "Yeah, didn''t his son be insulted by the abandoned prince inexplicably, so he also caused King Yan to enter the clan mansion. At that time, I felt too aggrieved, it is better to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Jiang Ancheng slapped it over: "It''s a pleasure to get the knife!"


    After scolding, there was a little hesitation again.


    "What did your fourth sister say?"


    Jiang Zhan smiled brightly: "Naturally agree. If the fourth sister disagrees, the son will not mention it to the emperor."


    Jiang Ancheng was choked to death all at once.


    If you don¡¯t talk about such a big thing with your father, first talk to your sister, besides his son, who else can do such a thing?


    But Si''er has always been reliable, and since Si''er thinks it''s okay, then he feels relieved.


    "Ahem, since I have discussed it with your fourth sister, that''s it, not as an example."


    Jiang Zhan almost cried.


    He knew it was much safer to talk to the fourth sister first.


    Staring at his son''s young face, Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help but ask: "Asshole thing, are you really afraid of getting hurt and bleeding?"


    Jiang Zhan and Jiang Ancheng looked at each other with rare solemn expressions: "Father, in order to protect and realize something, there will always be bloodshed. Those young people who were injured or even died on the battlefield are also the sons of other people''s families, brothers... Since they Yes, why can''t my son?"


    He seriously thought about the future.


    Being humiliated by the deposed prince was only one aspect, he was unwilling to live his life like this in his heart.


    Why don''t men take Wu hook and charge Guanshan Fifth State.


    This is the life he wants to pursue.


    Jiang Ancheng stared at his son''s energetic face, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and left in silence with the stick.


    Yu Jin hurried into Yuheyuan in his footsteps, bringing a chill.


    He took off his big clothes and gave it to the maid, rubbing the muddy soles of his feet, and then strode into the inner room.


    "Asi, today my father praised my uncle when he was in the dynasty, but the reward my uncle wanted was unexpected..."


    "Second brother is going to southern Xinjiang?"


    Yu Jin was slightly startled: "You knew it a long time ago?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Well, the second brother mentioned it to me earlier."


    Yu Jin pursed his lips.


    It''s time to find a wife for Jiang Zhan!

 Chapter 486： Concubines birthday

    After Laba, the flavor of the new year becomes stronger.


    The capital is still prosperous, even though the weather is cold, it can''t stop the people''s enthusiasm for visiting the market.


    Some Chinese New Year goods need to be bought early, and the later the price will be more expensive.


    On the street, you can see people smiling, ducks in one hand, and cakes and other things in the other.


    The abolition of the crown prince is still a distant matter for the people, at least now they have not noticed any difference from the usual.


    However, Baiguan Xungui felt the taste of wind and rain as the new year was approaching.


    Although no one has come forward to propose the establishment of a prince, the confrontation between the three princes Jin Wang and the fourth prince Qi Wang has slowly begun.


    Today, King Jin¡¯s officials impeach an official close to King Qi for corruption and bribery. Tomorrow, an official close to King Qi will impeach someone on King Jin¡¯s side for bullying men and women.


    The movements on both sides are not big, it is not painful or itchy, but it makes many people think.


    The emperor is not young anymore, even if the emperor¡¯s mood is delayed for the time being, the matter of establishing a prince must be put on the agenda next year.


    How do King Jin and King Qi stand in line?


    In this subtle peace, Concubine Xian''s birthday arrived.


    Except for the queen, concubines such as Concubine Xian, Concubine Zhuang, and Concubine Ning, although they don''t make a big deal on their birthdays, they receive a lot of gifts.


    Especially when the prince was just abolished, King Qi became a popular candidate for the new prince, the birthday banquet of the concubine Xian suddenly became lively, and even the princess Rongyang, who had entered the palace to treat the queen mother, came to join in.


    This has never happened before, and Concubine Xian is quite proud of it.


    Although Jiang Siyou had escaped from entering the palace on the first fifteenth day of the first day of the pregnancy to greet the concubine Xian, there was no reason to hide her on her birthday.


    What''s more, she has been pregnant for four months, and it is time to resume normal interpersonal relations.


    "I wish the empress do not grow old in the spring and autumn, and live well in every year." Compared with the congratulatory messages and gifts carefully prepared by Princess Qi, Jiang Si is much simpler. In the eyes of Concubine Xian, it is purely perfunctory.


    "Well, you are interested." Concubine Xian said lightly.


    Jiang Si didn''t care about the indifference of Concubine Xian, Shi Shiran sat back.


    Concubine Xian fell to Jiang Si''s abdomen and asked, "It''s been four months, right?"


    Jiang Siying said yes.


    "It''s not obvious when you look at it. You have to do more activities in the future. It is not good for your children to stay in the house from time to time."


    This is to beat Jiang Si for not coming to please her before.


    Under all eyes, Jiang Si would naturally not sing the opposite, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Niang Niang, I remember, and I will come to see Niang Niang frequently in the future."


    Hearing what Jiang seemed to say, Concubine Xian was a little okay.


    The princess Rongyang who was sitting aside suddenly said: "The empress is so generous, and my daughter-in-law does not come for a few months to please peace. I think that when I was pregnant with Yi''s son, I would pass from the princess mansion to the general mansion every day. Please peace."


    She said, looking at Jiang Si, and the corners of her lips twitched: "It is a blessing for Princess Yan to meet such a wise mother-in-law."


    Princess Rongyang has a face in front of the emperor and the queen mother. For many years, even harem concubines like Concubine Xian had to respect her. At this time, no one said anything.


    Not only won''t say much, some people still laugh, such as Princess Qi.


    She was really dissatisfied with Princess Yan for a long time, and now someone can step on Princess Yan''s face in public, which is regarded as a sulking sigh for her.


    Princess Qi took her eyes to Jiang Si, secretly saying that the wicked have their own wickedness. No matter how arrogant and willful, Princess Yan will suffer from the cynicism of Princess Rongyang.


    The harem is no better than the outside. Although King Qi and King Yan are the sons of concubines, they only need to leave the palace for a short time after entering the palace to celebrate their birthdays. It is the female family who really stayed with them.


    Princess Qi knew that King Yan was someone who even dared to beat the prince, but she didn''t believe that Princess Yan dared to speak under the run of Princess Rongyang.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a slightly cold voice sounded: "In this way, the mother-in-law that my aunt met is not wise enough and not blessed?"


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and countless eyes fell on Jiang Si who was sitting upright.


    Did they get it wrong?


    Princess Rongyang didn''t doubt her ears at all. She patted her hand on the table and said coldly, "Princess Yan said I was not lucky?"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly, and her eyes were calm and fearless: "Auntie said it herself just now. You envy me when I met a wise mother-in-law, and think I am blessed. Doesn''t that mean that my aunt is not lucky and the mother-in-law I met is not wise enough? "


    On this occasion, if someone else came to run her on her, she might be able to endure a meal, and if she changed the murderer who killed her mother, she didn''t want to endure it for a moment.


    "You are bold!" The princess Rongyang never thought that there would be such a bold person, and dared to confront her in full view.


    "Princess Yan, casually arguing about elders, is this your upbringing as a princess?"


    Jiang Si lifted his chin slightly, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly: "As a princess appointed by my father, when someone questions my upbringing, I naturally have to prove to that person that the choice of my father is not wrong."


    "You--" Jiang Si was so neatly sacrificed to the banner of Emperor Jing Ming, Princess Rongyang was choked to death immediately.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and returned to his meek and well-behaved appearance. He said softly and comforted: "Auntie, don''t be sad. Even if your mother-in-law is not wise enough, now it''s all over. People always have to look forward."


    At that time, his mother and General Cui had already made a marriage, and the princess Rongyang moved out of the empress dowager. General Cui was fiercely opposed at the beginning, and General Cui''s mother forced him to give up the idea of ??fighting.


    She could understand General Cui''s mother''s choice, but could not have a good impression. It is not wrong to say that Cui''s mother is not wise enough.


    "Princess Yan, don''t pretend to be stupid!" To this comfort, Princess Rongyang was as uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly, and she didn''t appreciate it at all.


    The atmosphere was temporarily stagnant.


    Jiang Si was not affected at all, and gently stroked her lower abdomen with a smile: "It is said that people will be stupid for a while when they are pregnant. Thanks aunt for reminding me."


    Princess Rongyang was completely gone.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the biggest person is pregnant with the sons of the dragon. If she said a few more words, if the irritation caused this **** to have a headache and brain fever, it wouldn''t be enough for the emperor''s brother and mother.


    But Princess Rongyang had never swallowed her breath in front of anyone except Emperor Jingming and the Queen Mother. At this time, she only felt the breath in her throat, difficult to swallow.


    She is really mad at her!


    She now believes more and more about what Mingyue said to her before she disappeared.


    Mingyue fell to such an end, it must be the game set by this bitch!


    Princess Rongyang squinted at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was not afraid to look at her, Wei Yang''s chin showed a little provocation.


    Yes, she killed Cui Mingyue''s little goal, and she would never let the little goal of Princess Rongyang go.


    Princess Rongyang narrowed her eyes.


    This **** is provoking again, which is tolerable or unbearable!

 Chapter 487： Happy

    At this time, if Concubine Xian spoke, Princess Rongyang would have passed by stepping down the steps, but Concubine Xian had no intention to speak.


    She has been dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law for a long time. Due to her bad reputation, she now has Princess Rongyang in her early days and is happy to watch the excitement. After a while, the two of them froze, and she opened her mouth again, so that Princess Yan would understand that the palace is no better than other places, and it will be a disadvantage if there is no elder to protect her.


    All those present were stunned by Jiang''s boldness.


    Is Princess Yan not afraid that Princess Rongyang will tell her to the Queen Mother or the Emperor?


    Even if Princess Rongyang doesn''t say anything about her status as an elder, she really wants to give Princess Yan a prestige, but what else can Princess Yan do?


    While everyone was watching the development of the situation, Jiang Si grabbed her brows before Princess Rongyang''s seizure and held her stomach: "Mother, I''m a little uncomfortable, I want to find a place to rest."


    Princess Rongyang smiled: "Why is this uncomfortable when Princess Yan is chatting with me just now and she is still radiant?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Yes, I feel sick suddenly now."


    Princess Rongyang was angry with Jiang''s cheeky, she forced her anger and said to the concubine: "Manny, Princess Yan is pregnant, and her discomfort can be taken lightly. Why not ask the imperial physician to show her?"


    Haha, wait for the imperial doctor to come and get the pulse, and Princess Yan is not at all sick, let''s see where this bitch''s face is.


    Thinking of this, Princess Rongyang bent her lips.


    Concubine Xian also held the thought of making Jiang seem to suffer, and she nodded after a little hesitation on her face: "It''s okay to ask the imperial doctor to come and see."


    Jiang Si said, "Manny, today is your birthday, why bother to ask an imperial doctor to disturb your interest, and let the maidservant lead me to rest for a while."


    When Princess Rongyang saw this, she felt Jiang''s guilty more and more, and said lightly: "Why is Princess Yan pushing three and four? You are pregnant with dragon grandson, not a cat or dog. Of course, if you feel unwell, you should consult an imperial doctor."


    Concubine Xian nodded: "The eldest princess is right. Ask the imperial doctor to read it so that everyone can rest assured."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips, and stopped insisting.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, you can go with the seventh wife and wait there."


    Princess Qi was overjoyed.


    The mother and concubine thought about her and the prince, knowing that she wanted to befriend Princess Yan, this was to find her a chance.


    "Seventh siblings, slow down." Princess Qi said softly to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si stood up, nodded coldly, and walked forward with his sleeves.


    The absence of the two princesses in the palace seemed to suddenly become boring.


    Princess Rongyang played with the teacup and said coldly and warmly: "Manny, it''s not that I said, your little daughter-in-law is too smart, that is, you have a good temper..."


    Concubine Xian smiled.


    She has maintained a virtuous name for so many years. In the end, will she have to tear her face with her daughter-in-law and let people watch jokes all day long?


    Instead of this, she would rather watch others tear their faces with their daughter-in-law.


    In the wing room, seeing Jiang Sili ignored her, she slumped and rested on the beauty couch. Princess Qi secretly cursed in her heart, but her face was concerned: "Seventh siblings, are you okay?"


    Jiang Si glanced at the princess together, then retracted his gaze.


    Concubine Qi was embarrassed.


    Princess Yan is really too much. There is still a maidservant at the moment, and she doesn''t even talk to her.


    What does this woman think, has she offended her?


    The anger and incomprehension of Princess Qi''s forbearance were all seen by Jiang Si, and she raised her lips.


    To Princess Qi who directly killed her in the previous life, she couldn''t have a good face, and she would never have it in this life.


    As for Princess Qi''s puzzlement, hehe, it''s best to suffocate her.


    Jiang Si thought this way, smiling even cooler, and she was completely disdainful in the eyes of Princess Qi.


    Princess Qi couldn''t bear it, and asked Jiang Si, "Seventh siblings, have I offended you?"


    Jiang Si thought for a while and shook his head: "No."


    In this life, there is no time to offend.


    "Why are the seven younger siblings so cold every time they see me?" Princess Qi finally asked the question that had been hovering in her heart for a long time.


    To say that Princess Yan is cold-tempered, that time when she was a guest at the Anguo Government, she laughed and laughed at Ji Fanghua, who was embarrassed in her stance. How could she be so arrogant and eye-catching?


    Jiang Si crooked on the beauty couch, changed to a more comfortable posture, and said lightly: "Why does Sisao insist on this question? There are so many whys in this world."


    The words have already been asked here, Princess Qi is not willing to get the answer, pursing her lips: "But this question should have an answer."


    Looking at this aggrieved and virtuous face, Jiang Si was deeply bored.


    To say how much Princess Qi has done sorry to her in this life, of course not yet.


    But she knew very well that it was not that this woman could not do it, but that it was not yet time to do it.


    Is it because she has not had time to do it, she has to abandon her previous complaints and hate it after the other party does it?


    She doesn''t have such a saint heart.


    Jiang Si glanced at the princess, and the lazy smile was exactly the same as that of Yu Jin: "In fact, the answer is very simple. I just feel sick as soon as I see Sisao. I don''t want this, but I just can''t control it..."


    "Seventh siblings, you, you are too much..." Princess Qi unexpectedly got such a ridiculous and unrelenting answer, her eyes turned black with anger.


    In the blurred vision, only the beautiful lips of the beautiful woman were very fresh.


    Princess Qi opened her mouth and vomited out wow.


    The maidservant who accompanied the two of them suddenly panicked.


    One of them rushed over to help Princess Qi, and asked in a loud voice: "Wang, are you all right?"


    Another maidservant hurried back to the hall.


    The imperial physician who rushed over had just invited Ann to the concubine Xian and the others. Seeing the maidservant in the palace, the concubine came in panic and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The maidservant said hurriedly: "The princess suddenly vomited and dizzy¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang was immediately stunned.


    Is it true that Princess Yan said that she was uncomfortable?


    After froze, there was another secret joy: If there is a problem with Princess Yan''s child, it will really relieve the anger.


    Concubine Xian became really nervous when she heard: "Take the imperial physician to see Princess Yan."


    No matter how much you don''t want to see this daughter-in-law, if the pregnant Princess Yan goes wrong at her birthday banquet, it will be very bad luck.


    The maidservant hurriedly clarified: "It''s Princess Qi."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Concubine Xian simply went to the wing with the imperial physician, and Princess Rongyang followed.


    Princess Qi has slowed down at this moment, her face is very ugly.


    On the way here, the concubine Xian had already known from the maidservant that the two daughter-in-laws were not happy with each other. Although the maidservant did not dare to say more, she could hear that the seventh daughter-in-law was angry with the fourth daughter-in-law.


    As soon as she came in and smelled the sour smell in the house, Concubine Xian immediately sank her face and said coldly: "Seventh daughter-in-law, do you have to be stubborn with everyone? You will be satisfied if you are tired of others?"


    Faced with the princess''s head-on questioning, Jiang Si smiled and asked: "Why does the empress say that I am tired of others? Can''t it be someone else''s joy?"


    As soon as Concubine Xian was about to sneer, she listened to the emperor''s words: "Congratulations, the princess is happy.

 Chapter 488： play off

    "Princess Yan is four months pregnant, so I don''t need to be a doctor to talk to my palace as well--" Concubine Xian suddenly thought of something in the middle of the sentence, and stared at Princess Qi with burning eyes. "What does the imperial doctor mean?"


    The imperial physician said with joy to the concubine: "Return to the empress, Princess Qi is happy."


    A huge surprise rose from the heart of Concubine Xian, blurting out: "Really?"


    All along, the biggest shortcoming of the fourth child is that he still has no son.


    Given the age of the fourth couple, it wouldn''t be a big deal in ordinary people''s homes, but they were in the royal family, especially when they were still thinking about that seat, their offspring was very important.


    Not to mention anything else, if one person is chosen between King Jin and King Qi to support, some people may be discouraged because King Qi has no children.


    Who knows if King Qi will give birth to a son? If the king of Qi is still childless after he becomes king, who will give the huge country? You can''t adopt the heirs of other princes again, right?


    Rather than that, it is better to support a guaranteed one at the beginning.


    Under the questioning of the concubine Xian, the imperial physician hurriedly said: "The concubine Qi''s heart pulse is already obvious, there should be nothing wrong with it."


    Concubine Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and asked: "How long has Prince Qi been pregnant?"


    "More than one month."


    Concubine Xian''s eyebrows showed joy: "Thank you very hard."


    As she winked, a maidservant immediately stepped forward to give the imperial doctor a generous reward.


    "Thank you, Niang Niang."


    Concubine Xian nodded slightly: "I have to trouble the imperial physician to prescribe some decoctions for concubine Qi."


    "Don''t worry, Niang, Weichen will go and drive."


    Looking after the imperial physician, the concubine Xian couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    This kid has come too soon!


    She looked at Princess Qi, and Princess Qi''s eyes straightened, apparently she hadn''t recovered.


    "Cough cough." Concubine Xian coughed twice, "The fourth wife, how do you feel now?"


    Princess Qi''s eyelashes trembled, and she covered her mouth with a veil.


    Standing at the door, Princess Rongyang was in a mixed mood, and smiled: "The lady is really double happy today. Such a good thing should make the emperor happy and happy."


    Concubine Xian made a shock in her heart.


    Oops, I forgot that there is Princess Rongyang here, and the news that the fourth daughter-in-law is pregnant can''t be kept.


    Generally speaking, it is not suitable for women to make a big announcement in less than three months, but there are always exceptions.


    The fourth child was vying with the king of Jin when the news came out that the fourth child''s wife was happy, which undoubtedly greatly benefited him.


    Princess Rongyang''s suggestion is good. Of course, such a happy event must be known to the emperor.


    In the presence of Princess Rongyang, the concubine Xian immediately ordered the servant to report the good news to the emperor.


    Princess Rongyang smiled: "The imperial physician just went to prescribe the medicine for Princess Qi, but forgot to check the pulse for Princess Yan."


    Others had forgotten that she remembered Princess Yan pretending to be ill. It was not so easy for Princess Yan to escape.


    Concubine Xian just remembered Jiang Silai and looked at her.


    Jiang Si stood beside the beauty couch with a calm expression.


    Concubine Xian suddenly thought of what Jiang Si had just said, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Seventh daughter-in-law, you just said that your fourth sister-in-law will be touched by your joy. Could it be that you have already seen that your fourth sister-in-law is pregnant?"


    Jiang Si showed a surprised look: "The empress is joking. I''m not a doctor. How can I tell that the fourth wife is pregnant. Besides, the doctor still needs a pulse to confirm the diagnosis."


    Concubine Xian was right when she heard it, but she became more surprised by what Jiang Si had said.


    "I just talked casually." Jiang Si explained irresponsibly.


    Princess Rongyang sneered: "I can tell you what you say casually, Princess Yan is really capable."


    Jiang Si smiled and replied: "My aunt is absurd. I don''t actually have the ability, maybe I''m lucky."


    Princess Rongyang squeezed a fist, resisted the urge to raise her hand and hit the past, and asked: "Princess Yan is getting better now?"


    "I heard that my sister-in-law was pregnant, I really felt better when I was excited."


    Because Princess Qi was suddenly diagnosed with her pregnancy, Concubine Xian had long been unable to care about things like ginger, and said roundly: "You can feel better. You have a body. You should be careful. When you feel uncomfortable, you can''t drag it."


    Then he focused his attention on Princess Qi: "The fourth daughter-in-law, your month is still young, and even more so, don''t wrong yourself and your children for anything. You don''t have to go to the palace during this time to ask for peace."


    Concubine Qi''s emotions have eased, depressing her heart and excitedly said: "How can this be done? It is the daughter-in-law''s duty to ask the mother and concubine for peace."


    After hearing the words, Concubine Xian gave Jiang Si a glance.


    Sure enough, the seventh daughter-in-law did not even face each other when she was pregnant, but the fourth daughter-in-law was so sensible.


    It is not in vain that she feels sorry for the fourth wife.


    "It is also the duty of the younger generation not to worry about the elders. The fourth daughter-in-law, I know you are a filial piety, but now it is freezing cold, but your coming to please peace makes me uneasy. During this period of time, it is the best for you to have a baby in the house. Filial piety."


    Princess Qi blushed and nodded: "The mother and concubine feel sorry for her daughter-in-law, it is a blessing for her daughter-in-law..."


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows impatiently, and said, "Manny, I''m a little tired, and I want to go back to the house to rest."


    Concubine Xian had a black face and said lightly: "Go."


    Out of sight and out of mind, she still has many things to tell the fourth wife, and she has no time to care about this unruly thing.


    Seeing that Princess Rongyang had not been able to embarrass Jiang Si, and had no thoughts left, she bid farewell to Concubine Xian and left with Jiang Si.


    Without others, the concubine Xian groaned: "The fourth daughter-in-law, you are a mother-in-law anyhow, you don''t know if you have been pregnant for more than a month?"


    In the end, it was found out by the nonsense of the seventh wife, which was ridiculous.


    Concubine Qi said with a grimace: "Since she gave birth to a sister-in-law, the daughter-in-law has been in a sluggish body, and her monthly affairs are irregular, so she didn''t think about it for a while..."


    "That''s fine, be more careful in the future. I ask you, just now you were alone with the seventh daughter-in-law, were the two of them unhappy?"


    Princess Qi''s complexion changed slightly, and the joy on her face gradually faded.


    "Why, it''s hard to say?"


    Both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law knew that King Qi was rushing to that seat, and they energetically moved to one place. Naturally, Concubine Xian Qi had nothing to ask.


    "Seventh younger sister bluntly said that I was not pleasing to my eyes, so that I will not get in front of her in the future." Princess Qi said with embarrassment.


    Concubine Xian was so surprised that her eyes widened: "She said that?"


    The wife and wife outside the palace, even if they can''t wait to stab the other person in their heart, which one is not smiling and welcoming, how can there be such a fool?


    "What does she think?" Concubine Xian murmured, confused by the little daughter-in-law.


    Princess Qi gently touched her lower abdomen, feeling the sudden great joy, and her voice was slightly cool: "Mother, the prince originally let me get along with the seventh siblings, so that they can get their brothers closer, but the seventh siblings hate me so much. Isn¡¯t my younger brother even more alienated from the prince..."

 Chapter 489： Settle accounts

    Concubine Qi''s seemingly inadvertent sentence caused Concubine Xian to move her eyebrows, her eyes suddenly frozen.


    The crown prince was abolished, and the opportunity that the fourth child had been waiting for for many years finally came. Of course, the brother of the same mother, the seventh child, must be drawn in.


    If the seventh daughter-in-law affected the relationship between the two brothers, then her view of the seventh daughter-in-law would change.


    If she hates someone, she can keep her eyes out of her mind, but if this person touches her fundamental interests, it is not a problem to avoid.


    If the seventh daughter-in-law does not know how to constrain, she will consider changing to a sensible and obedient daughter-in-law.


    But it''s a bit early to have this plan, at least... Thinking of Jiang Si''s still flat belly, Concubine Xian sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    At least wait until the seventh daughter-in-law has given birth.


    Princess Qi stared at the sneer at the corner of Concubine Xian''s mouth, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Princess Yan is really ignorant and fearless. What real benefits can be gained by her words? Simply stupid.


    Princess Qi is very clear about the methods used by the concubine.


    At first, she had just married King Qi and thought that the mother concubine was a charity. However, once King Qi came into the palace, a maidservant dared to say a few words, and then she never saw the maidservant again.


    Of course, she was pleased that the concubine the concubine had cleanly handled the imperial concubine Qi, who intended to seduce King Qi, but from this, she could see the cruelty of the concubine under the mask of virtue and Shude.


    The sage concubine placed high hopes on the king, so the requirements were very demanding, and would not allow anyone to influence the king of Qi and damage the reputation of the king.


    Provoking the concubine Xian''s murderous intent towards Jiang, Princess Qi was satisfied and listened to the concubine''s instructions with a gentle expression.


    Outside Miyagi, the eye is covered in silver.


    A heavy snowfall put new clothes on the capital last night. On both sides of the road are full of jade trees and branches, which are splendid and beautiful in the winter sun.


    The road paved with bluestone slabs is a bit muddy.


    A Qiao held Jiang Si carefully and walked carefully to the carriage parked by the palace wall.


    "Please stay." A lukewarm voice came from behind.


    Jiang Si paused slightly and glanced back.


    Princess Rongyang strode over, letting her long skirt brush across the ground, stained with mud.


    After wearing a new garment, there is no need to wash it again, just throw it away. This was nothing unusual for Princess Rongyang, who was dressed in fine clothes.


    Because of this, she came with a strong momentum, making Ah Qiao a little vigilant.


    "Give your peace to your Royal Highness Princess." Ah Qiao stood in front of Jiang Si and blessed Princess Rongyang, her tight back showing a bit of tension.


    Jiang Si saw Ah Qiao''s nervousness, her expression still calm.


    "What''s the matter with my aunt asking me?"


    Princess Rongyang swept Ah Qiao away, and said lightly: "Retreat to the side."


    Ah Qiao glanced at Jiang Si, but didn''t move.


    The princess Rongyang is not kind, what if he hurts the master and the unborn child?


    "Princess Yan, your servant is really loyal, does it mean that this palace will harm you?"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Of course Auntie won''t hurt me. Aqiao, you can withdraw."


    Ah Qiao hesitated for a moment, then silently stepped aside.


    Princess Rongyang stepped forward and suddenly approached Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si''s complexion remained unchanged, her eyes were as transparent as colored glaze, looking at her quietly.


    Princess Rongyang sneered: "I am a bold one, much better than your mother."


    When Princess Rongyang mentioned her first mother, Jiang Si''s eyes became cold.


    In front of her, Princess Rongyang still had the face to mention her mother, and sure enough people would do everything if they were shameless.


    "My mother is not strong enough, but the skin is not thick enough." Looking at Princess Rongyang, Jiang Si responded unceremoniously.


    Princess Rongyang moved her teeth manually, gritted her teeth and said: "Princess Yan, you think you are pregnant, so why can''t this palace help you?"


    "If you want to come here, Auntie won''t give me a big push?" Jiang Si asked with a smile without fear.


    Princess Rongyang sneered: "This palace is not that stupid, and this palace can''t do anything to an unborn child."


    The emperor has many sons and more emperor grandchildren, even if Princess Yan gave birth to emperor grandson?


    Now that Princess Yan is pregnant with a child, she doesn''t need to provoke the emperor and the queen mother. When Princess Yan gave birth to the child, there were countless ways to deal with her.


    Apart from other things, it is not that she can''t find the thing that caused the maternal blood to collapse...


    Thinking of the person sent into the palace by her hand many years ago, Princess Rongyang smiled relaxedly.


    Jiang Si sighed, "My aunt seems to be particularly targeting me. Is it because of my mother?"


    Princess Rongyang narrowed her eyes and looked at the face very similar to the Su Clan. For a while, there was an illusion of going back in time.


    Is it because of Su? Part of it is. She couldn''t feel good about this face.


    But not all, what really made her intolerable was Mingyue''s disappearance.


    "Let me ask you, Zhu Ziyu''s destruction of Mingyue''s marriage, is it your ghost?" Princess Rongyang asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Si smiled when he heard the words.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I laughed at Auntie''s question. It''s ridiculous. You just drag a person and ask him if he has murdered, even if it is really a murderer, would you be stupid to admit it?"


    Princess Rongyang stagnated.


    She didn''t expect Jiang Si to admit it, but she hurriedly said the words and relieved her anxiety.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Si suddenly lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Cui Mingyue is eating his own fruit. It can be seen that God has eyes, and evil is rewarded¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang didn''t expect Jiang Si to say such a thing, and for a while, her anger surged, and she raised her hand to fight.


    The wrist was firmly pinched in the air.


    "Auntie, it''s not good to use hands and feet. I am a dignified princess, a daughter-in-law appointed by my father, do you think it is a slave in the princess''s house, do you want to slap?"


    After Jiang Si finished speaking, she let go of Princess Rongyang''s wrists, and had already made up her mind: If Princess Rongyang moves rashly, she will let bugs bite.


    She has no shortage of Gu poison that makes her instantly paralyzed.


    Princess Rongyang calmed down. Knowing that she had been impulsive just now, she forced her anger and warned: "Princess Yan, wait, there will be the day when my palace will ask you to settle the account."


    She finished speaking, and turned around.


    Jiang Si shouted behind her: "Please wait."


    Princess Rongyang turned around and looked at her coldly.


    Jiang Si took a step forward and whispered softly: "I have something to say to aunt, too."


    "You said."


    Jiang Si''s voice was lowered, but the words fell clearly in Princess Rongyang''s ears.


    "What I said just now is refunded. Please also wait for the day I find you to settle the account."


    After Jiang Si finished speaking, he bent his knees to Princess Rongyang, turned and said to Ah Qiao: "Let''s go."


    When she got into the carriage, Ah Qiao was anxious: "Master, you have offended the princess. What should I do if she is secretly messing up in the future?"


    Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car, holding the stove to warm his hands, and said with a slight smile: "Maybe she won''t wait for that day."

 Chapter 490： Situation changes

    Not only Yu Jin sent someone to stare at the Wu Miao ancestors and grandsons who opened the shop on West Market Street, but Jiang Si also told ALFIDO to pay attention.


    A few days ago, Xu Shi couldn''t wait for a letter from Wu Miao, and the old woman finally made a move and tried to contact the people in the palace.


    In Jiang Si''s view, since the other party couldn''t help but began to contact, it was sooner or later that the Wu Miao girl hidden in the palace surfaced.


    That Wu Miao woman was not a small crime. At least she was the murderer who instigated Chen Meiren to poison Princess Fuqing and Princess Fifteen. She must have become a malignant tumor in the empress''s heart.


    And how this person entered the palace back then is definitely inseparable from Princess Rongyang. When this person was picked out, Princess Rongyang had no chance to retreat all over.


    Back at King Yan''s Mansion, Jiang Si and Yu Jin met.


    "Does the wise concubine have trouble for you in the palace?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said: "I am pregnant now, and she can only endure it temporarily, but something unexpected happened."


    "what''s up?"


    "Princess Qi was diagnosed as pregnant by the imperial physician."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and said coldly or enthusiastically: "The fourth child is lucky."


    These days he stared coldly at King Jin and King Qi fighting secretly, just like watching a play.


    "The situation was evenly divided, now he will have the upper hand."


    "Perhaps." Thinking of Princess Qi''s pregnancy, Jiang seemed a little uncertain.


    Today, after close contact with Princess Qi in Yuquan Palace, the Gu worm in her body sensed Princess Qi''s abnormality. Based on her experience of pregnancy, it was the breath that breeds life in her body.


    Concubine Qi is pregnant, she really knew it a long time ago, and she would stop Concubine Xian with those words.


    But when she became Princess Yan and returned from southern Xinjiang in the previous life, Princess Qi did not have this child.


    At that time, Princess Qi still had only one daughter, and was worried about Prince Qi having no children.


    In other words, the child of Princess Qi did not keep...


    Thinking about the joy of Concubine Xian today and the joy of Princess Qi, Jiang Si sighed softly.


    No matter how she **** with Princess Qi, she would never take action against other people''s children. It can only be said that people like Princess Qi like a poisonous scorpion would not be blessed to keep the children.


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si and said with a smile: "As long as it doesn''t involve us, let them bite the dog."


    If he and Asi are involved, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Princess Qi returned to the palace, unable to hide the spring breeze: "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince is in the study."


    "Please come to the main courtyard."


    When King Qi received the message from the maidservant, he quickly frowned, then raised his foot and walked to the main courtyard.


    The maids standing at the door of the house greeted Wang Qi as soon as they came, and the corners of their brows and eyes couldn''t hide their joy.


    King Qi was a thoughtful person, and when he entered the house, he asked, "Is there anything happy?"


    Princess Qi waved back from the waiter, her face flushed slightly: "There is a good thing that the prince knows."


    "Talk about what?" Wang Qi sat down opposite Princess Qi.


    "I was a little uncomfortable in the palace today. The mother concubine asked the imperial doctor to see, and the imperial doctor gave out a happy pulse..."


    King Qi suddenly sat up straight, with a look of astonishment: "What?"


    Princess Qi smiled and looked at Wang Qi: "Master, I am happy."


    "Really?" King Qi grabbed Princess Qi''s hand, ecstatic, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    God help him!


    The joy of the Qi Palace spread to the Jin Palace, and King Jin, who closed the door, smashed the table directly.


    Princess Jin is a good temper, so she took out her veil and silently wiped the water stains on her clothes.


    King Jin impatiently waved away Princess Jin''s hand: "Don''t wipe it, just change it later."


    Princess Jin softly persuaded: "Why the prince should be angry, our brother Fu is six years old, and Princess Qi is still a piece of flesh and blood. It is not known whether it is a male or female. Even if a boy is born, it will not affect much."


    "You don''t understand--" King Jin said, sighed and held Concubine Jin''s hand, and muttered, "Who makes my mother and concubine just a palace man, she is inherently shorter than other brothers..."


    Princess Jin leaned over, her tone of pity: "Prince, I actually think this is good for us. The children are lovely and the husband and wife are harmonious. It is unnecessary to think about those..."


    Although King Jin did not agree with Princess Jin¡¯s words, his tone was much more gentle: "If my second child is not abandoned, I will naturally not have thoughts that I shouldn¡¯t have, but now my second child has been named Jing Wang, and the position of prince is empty. Principal, why can''t I fight?"


    Princess Jin waited to talk about it, and King Jin sighed deeply: "Do you think I can''t fight if I don''t want to fight at this time? There are countless people pushing me behind to fight. If I don''t fight, I will fall more severely."


    If you lose, you will be crushed.


    There are sweet wives and juveniles who are both dragon sons. He must fight and win.


    "I will always support the prince no matter what." Princess Jin said softly, leaning on the shoulder of King Jin, but there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    On that day, the rewards from the palace continued to flow to the Qi Palace.


    The belly of Princess Qi had not moved for many years after giving birth. The common houses that were selected to open the branches and leaves for King Qi gave birth to several daughters. The number of daughters of King Qi will probably exceed the number of princesses in a few years.


    It is indeed a happy event that Princess Qi is pregnant again.


    "Father Emperor rewarded Princess Qi with a jade wishful?" King Jin, who inquired about the news, broke a pen forcefully.


    Yu Ruyi, is this for the princess Qi to give birth to his heirs, or for the fourth child to be happy?


    No, the child in Princess Qi''s belly must not stay long.


    There is still too long before the birth of Princess Qi, and during this period of time because Princess Qi is pregnant, the father will tend to be the fourth.


    For nearly a year, he was crushed by the fourth child, and the fourth child had enough energy to save him so that he could not turn over. Even if Princess Qi gave birth to a girl, he couldn''t change anything.


    He can''t sit still.


    The undercurrent between King Jin and King Qi did not affect Yu Jin.


    As Princess Qi became pregnant, Wang Qi''s move to draw him seemed to be temporarily delayed.


    Yu Jin was clean. Besides going to the Yamen on time, he spent most of the time with Jiang Si. After a few days of comfort, he suddenly came to the palace and called him into the palace.


    Although Yu Jin didn''t understand what he was doing in the palace, he was quite calm on the face, and went into the imperial study room to ask for peace to Emperor Jingming, and stood quietly.


    Emperor Jingming put the scroll and glanced at Yu Jin.


    "The yamen will soon be sealed, are these days pretty leisurely?"


    Yu Jin was a little inexplicable and responded vaguely.


    When the prince is not free, what can he do, unless he is busy like the third and fourth.


    "It''s okay to be free." Emperor Jing Ming said in a low voice, becoming serious, "Since I am idle, I want to leave it to you."


    "Father, please order."

 Chapter 491： register

    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai retreated, closed the door and guarded outside.


    Yu Jin took it seriously in his heart, but his face remained unchanged.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Jingming spoke: "Do you remember the poisoning of the fifteen princesses by Beauty Chen?"


    Yu Jin nodded.


    Who can forget this kind of thing, the father doesn''t start very well.


    "I suspect that there is someone behind Chen Meiren."


    Yu Jin was silent, and said: "Father Shengming."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin: "Okay, I didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your flattery, I have something to tell you."


    The main reason is that this flattering is too lacking in content, and the dry words are purely inexplicable.


    "Father, you say."


    Emperor Jingming tapped his finger on the white jade paperweight on the table, his voice lowered, "I want you to try to find this person."


    Yu Jin was stunned for a moment, and then there was calm joy.


    He and Asi chased the line of Wu Miao ancestors and grandsons, Zhengshou couldn''t go deep into the palace to investigate. They didn''t expect someone to give pillows when they were dozing off.


    Seeing that Yu Jin did not make a statement, Emperor Jingming asked, "I feel embarrassed?"


    Yu Jin withdrew his thoughts, showing hesitation in a timely manner.


    Of course, it is not difficult to be embarrassed, but it is right to make the father feel embarrassed.


    When Emperor Jingming saw it, he sighed: "I know that this matter is difficult to handle, and I can only investigate it secretly, not to fantasize, so you don''t have to be stressed, it''s best to find clues, and I won''t blame you if I can''t find out. "


    It''s really embarrassing to say that it is about his face. Concubine Yang''s affairs cannot be revealed to Lao Qi. The investigation can only be conducted from Chen Meiren. This will greatly increase the difficulty.


    If you can¡¯t find out, you can be the old seventh.


    As for why he should exercise his son''s ability to judge cases, Emperor Jing Ming was not prepared to think carefully.


    With the words of Emperor Jingming, Yu Jin immediately said: "The son will try, but his ability is limited, so he may disappoint his father."


    "Don''t think too much, just let it go, but don''t panic the palace, you want to find out what Pan Hai cooperates with you."


    Emperor Jingming wanted to be disappointed, if he could find that person, he would be overjoyed.


    Well, it is said that there is a promise that what you expect is easy to achieve.


    Then Emperor Jingming said silently in his heart: If the seventh child can find that person, he will personally name and reward him after the birth of the seventh child.


    "Nothing else, go ahead."


    "The son retire."


    Walking out of the entrance of the Imperial Study Room, Yu Jin nodded slightly to Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai knew, and immediately followed.


    Seeing no one around, Yu Jin whispered: "President Pan knows what my father told me."


    Pan Hai nodded.


    "I want a list of people who entered the palace ten to sixteen years ago and are still serving as errands in the palace."


    The small shop in Xishi Street was opened 15 years ago. According to the clues obtained from the old woman of Wu Miao, the person should have been in Qianjin Palace for 15 years, but Yu Jin couldn¡¯t set the scope only 15 years ago. .


    Pointing out a certain year alone does not make sense.


    "The roster is there, and the prince comes with the servant." Pan Hai led Yu Jin and turned inward.


    He had already thought of this since the people who entered the palace more than ten years ago, but no abnormal people jumped into sight for the time being.


    Yu Jin followed Pan Hai into a room with many books stacked on the shelves and desks.


    Pan Hai directly jumped over these, opened a secret compartment somewhere and took out a booklet.


    Although it is necessary to check the list of people who entered the palace more than ten years ago, there are fewer people who can keep it until now. Pan Hai tried to sort out this booklet.


    Taking a look at the cover with fresh ink, Yu Jin asked, "Is this sorted by Grandpa Pan?"


    Pan Hai nodded: "Yes, from ten to eighteen years ago, the names of the people who entered the palace as errands and stayed until now are on this."


    After a pause, Pan Hai explained: "Eighteen years ago was the year when Chen Meiren entered the palace. Ten years ago was...the time when Princess Fuqing lost her eyesight..."


    "Pan Gonggong has his heart." Yu Jin sighed while holding a book that was not thin or thick.


    Although it''s just a booklet, I don''t know how much work it takes to sort it out.


    "It should be." Pan Hai said politely, staring at the booklet with a bit of sorrow.


    After so much work, I still did useless work in the end.


    Slender fingers turned over the first page of the booklet.


    Pan Hai organized meticulously. In what year did a person enter the palace, where did he first serve as a errand, when he was transferred to another place, when he was transferred to the next place, and where he is now, it is recorded in the booklet. Be clear.


    There are even brief or detailed records of people who are familiar with, whom they have good acquaintances with, or whom they have grieved with.


    In some places, circles are drawn with vermilion brush.


    Pan Hai explained: "The people in the Zhubi painting circle felt suspicious at the time, but after a deep investigation, nothing was found of value."


    Yu Jin felt that Pan Hai worked carefully, but still couldn''t find the person, which showed that the person was hiding deeply.


    After reading it slowly, Yu Jin put the book together and handed it to Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai was taken aback: "Have you finished watching the prince?"


    "It''s finished. Can I take this book back and read it again?"


    After hesitating, Pan Hai refused: "This is not in compliance..."


    Although the emperor ordered King Yan to participate, if this kind of private booklet was taken out of the palace and used by someone who wanted to, it might cause a lot of trouble.


    "The prince can watch it here."


    Yu Jin smiled: "I stayed in the palace for a long time, and I didn''t comply with the rules."


    It was when the third and fourth elders had a **** fight, he spent most of the day in the palace, who knows what those crazy dogs would think.


    For Yu Jin, the most important thing is that Jiang seems to be able to give birth to a child safely, and he doesn''t want to get involved in any trouble.


    "It''s okay, I almost wrote it down, go back to sort it out and look for clues."


    Pan Hai was dumbfounded, with a strange tone: "Did you write it down?"


    Yu Jin corrected: "It''s just about the same."


    Pan Hai moved the corners of his mouth.


    Ha ha ha ha, King Yan must have teased him, right?


    Such a booklet, if the recorded story can be retelled, it''s all a personal name, can you remember it after reading it?


    Deliberately questioned, reason prevented him from asking.


    After Yu Jin left the palace, Pan Hai returned to the Imperial Study Room.


    "The King Yan went back?"


    "Go back." Pan Hai couldn''t help telling the story to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming put the scroll aside, with surprise on his face: "You mean, Old Qi never forgets?"


    Pan Hai hurriedly said, "The King Yan said so."


    He doesn''t carry this scapegoat. What if King Yan brags?


    Emperor Jingming''s gloomy mood relaxed for many days, and he rarely smiled: "This old seventh is really cute and happy."


    He has never forgotten anything. With his years of experience in reading scripts, he is only a gifted child prodigy.


    Wait, he is the emperor, why can''t he be a child prodigy among so many sons?

 Chapter 492： suspicious

    Emperor Jingming wanted to call Yu Jin back to ask about something he had never forgotten, thinking that he would make people think about it so frequently, so he gave up.


    Here, Yu Jin left the palace and returned to the Yan Palace, and went straight to the study.


    To say that he never forgets is an exaggeration, but he has a good memory.


    When looking through the booklet in the palace, it seemed to Pan Hai that he had scanned the booklet from beginning to end. In fact, his attention was mainly on the group of people fifteen years ago.


    In this way, things that need to be memorized are greatly reduced.


    Heading into the study, Yu Jin immediately laid out paper and studied ink, and quickly wrote a personal name and deeds in his mind.


    In the courtyard of Yuheyuan, Jiang Si walked slowly.


    It was very cold, and the snow fell one after another, and it had been long on the branches in the corner.


    The roads Jiang Si walked on are covered with straw mats, which are safe and non-slip.


    Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Jiang Si told Aman: "Go and ask if the prince is back."


    Aman rushed away, and it didn''t take long to return: "The prince is back, but as soon as he returned to the mansion, he entered the study and has not yet come out."


    Jiang seemed to know the fact that Emperor Jingming called Yu Jin into the palace. Hearing what Aman said, he hesitated and walked to the study.


    Aman hurriedly followed, holding Jiang Si to prevent her from slipping.


    The lord is pregnant with the little lord in his belly, it would be terrible if he fell.


    Bah bah, the master can''t fall, and if he falls, he will fall on her.


    At the entrance of the study, the little servant was guarding as usual. Seeing Aman helping Jiang Si come over, he was busy giving Jiang Si a gift.


    "The prince is still inside?"


    "It''s here." Xiao Si eagerly opened the door to Jiang Si.


    The person who knows the current affairs is a junjie, and he has seen how the prince treated the princess in the past six months. At this time, any dedication to his duties is nonsense, and he can only be scolded to stop the princess.


    Aman glanced at the young man, and said in his heart: This Diao slave has really grown.


    Jiang Si motioned Aman to stay outside and walked in with his foot raised.


    With the door closed, Aman and Xiaosi stood at the door, looking at each other at the same time.


    "Hey, sister Aman." The young man was able to bend and stretch, and immediately said hello.


    Aman wanted to roll his eyes, thinking that he was the big maid next to the princess, and always wanted to be more generous, so he hummed, and suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    Xiao Si couldn''t help but wipe his sweat.


    Diao Nu, who had been calling him for half a year, finally remembered to ask his name, and it was touching.


    "My name is Yuan Bao."


    "Yuanbao--" Aman stretched his tone.


    Xiao Si is ready to be laughed at.


    The little girls think his name is vulgar and vulgar.


    Aman smiled and said, "Yuan Bao is really a good name."


    "Are you serious?" Yuan Bao was taken aback.


    Aman looked at Yuanbao in surprise, "Of course it is true. The Yuanbao is so good, auspicious and nice, and it sounds smooth."


    She likes such a tangible name. What are some of the little servants called Mo Yu, Qingfeng, etc. Is this going to heaven?


    Aman''s sincere praise made Yuan Bao very moved, and many young girls with sharp teeth were pleasing to the eye.


    Speaking of which, Sister Aman is still pretty...


    In the study, Jiang Si saw Yu Jin frowning and thinking while sitting at the desk, and walked over with a smile.


    "Ajin."


    Hearing her yelling, Yu Jin raised his eyes and smiled immediately.


    "The road outside is slippery, why are you here?"


    "You didn''t let people put straw mats on the road, the road is not slippery." Jiang Si leaned over and looked at the paper in front of Yu Jin.


    On the paper is a personal name.


    "this is--"


    Yu Jinla sat next to her and explained: "For fifteen years, Qianjin Palace has been kept on the roster until now."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and asked, "My father asked you to intervene in the investigation of the palace?"


    As soon as the Fuqing princess happened, it was impossible for the empress to leave it alone with the death of Chen Meiren, and would definitely investigate further.


    This is what they guessed.


    "Yes, that''s why my father called me into the palace today." Although I haven''t seen much clues yet, Yu Jin is in a good mood.


    Compared with Pan Hai, they have an absolute advantage, that is, they already know the existence of Wu Miao grandchildren.


    Reversed from the results, undoubtedly a lot easier and less effort.


    "That''s okay, Zhengchou can''t find the person who gave Princess Rongyang the Gu worm." Jiang Si scanned the name of the person on the paper, "Any suspicious?"


    Yu Jin pointed with his finger: "Look, Pan Hai has recorded the key points of these people from entering the palace to the present. Fifteen years have not been short, and they have been able to stay until now. Most people have changed several places. , There are so few people who haven''t moved."


    Yu Jin pointed out the few people who came, and finally stopped at the four names: "If that person''s name appears in this booklet, I think these four people are the most suspicious."


    Jiang Si scanned the four names, his eyes rested on the label behind them.


    Four of them are male and female, and they belong to Cining Palace.


    "Why do you think the four of them are the most suspicious?"


    "Because the four of them have too little information." Yu Jin explained, "As you can see, these four have advanced to the palace in fifteen years. Two of them were directly assigned to Cining Palace as errands. Those who were transferred to Cining Palace only recorded their errands for more than ten years, and nothing else."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly.


    "I wondered because these four people were all in the Queen Mother Palace. Pan Hai subconsciously ignored the past and didn''t investigate it. If that person is among these people, I think these four are the most likely."


    "Cining Palace..." Jiang Si muttered these three words, trying to recall the message of the previous life.


    It''s a pity that she died when she returned to the capital in a short time in her previous life, and she couldn''t recall anything for a while.


    Seeing her frowning, Yu Jin raised his hand to caress her eyebrows, and smiled: "Don''t bother too much now, I will check it slowly. That person has been hiding in the palace for so many years, so he is not in a hurry."


    "I know it''s useless to be anxious. It''s always idle and idle--" Jiang Si stopped talking suddenly, her expression a little strange.


    Yu Jin suddenly became nervous: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si pointed to his lower abdomen, a little uncertain: "I seem to feel the child move."


    "Really?" Yu Jin stretched his hand over and landed on the soft abdomen, suddenly felt a beating.


    Yu Jin suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with novelty and excitement: "Asi, it, it moved!"


    Facing the upcoming child, both of them are novices, feeling the freshness of the little life''s fetal movements.


    In the palace, Emperor Jingming encountered a problem.


    The queen mother went to Dafu Temple to offer incense.


    For Emperor Jing Ming, who had just gone out of the palace and encountered a murder case, it was terrible that the queen mother had to go out of the palace.


    Even if he encounters a murder case, the queen mother is too old, what if he encounters it?


    The consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Mother, the Chinese New Year is about to come. Why don''t you go after the warmth of spring." Emperor Jing Ming resorted to dragging words.

 Chapter 493： Queen Mother is out of the palace

    The queen mother is getting older, and she might forget it when spring starts...


    Emperor Jingming pondered.


    The queen mother took a deep look at Emperor Jingming and broke his beautiful illusion: "There have been many things recently. The Ai family wants to go to Dafu Temple for a beg, so that the next year will be safe and smooth. Wouldn''t it be too late to go when the spring begins."


    "But the sky is cold outside, you don''t worry about your son going out of the palace..." Emperor Jing Ming struggled.


    The queen mother smiled and said: "Dafu Temple is in the city, and it is also a royal temple. What can you worry about? The Aijia knows that the emperor has encountered a lot of bad things recently, this time it is for the emperor to beg."


    Emperor Jingming was moved in his heart: "Mother, my son can''t bear you to go out and run around."


    The queen mother''s face turned straight: "How can I be called Runbo when I go to Dafu Temple to offer incense? Don''t persuade the emperor. I feel uneasy if I don''t go to the Aijia family."


    He rarely said no to the Queen Mother Jingming, and had to agree to see her insisting.


    "Then I order Han Ran to accompany you."


    "What are you doing in this way? The Ai family is going to go quietly and bring fewer people."


    "Then it''s up to you." Emperor Jingming said so, but in his heart he made up his mind to ask someone to secretly **** him.


    The queen mother showed her face and smiled: "It''s the end of the year, and the yamen will be sealed. The emperor should not stay in the imperial study room all day to read the memorials. When the endless stream of books is finished, please put these aside for the time being. It''s also easy for a few days."


    Standing behind Emperor Jingming, Pan Hai silently lowered his head.


    I spent the whole day watching memorials in the Imperial Study...


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai and coughed: "My son knows, I won''t make myself tired."


    "The emperor knows that work and rest are combined, so Laijia feels relieved." The queen mother turned the beads in her hand, remembering that Princess Rongyang mentioned Princess Yan''s disrespect in her words, but still did not mention a word to Emperor Jingming.


    The queen mother was able to win the respect and filial piety from the heart of Emperor Jingming, which of course was related to her proper measure.


    For many years, the Queen Mother seldom mentioned the affairs of the imperial court in front of Emperor Jingming. For example, the crown prince was abolished and the position of the prince was left empty. The queen mother did not say a word.


    Therefore, if the queen mother really mentioned that a person is not good, it is very important here for Emperor Jingming.


    Stop turning the Buddhist beads, the queen mother smiled and said: "The emperor is busy, the family is a little tired."


    After Emperor Jingming left, the queen mother leaned against the cage and closed her eyes.


    An old mother took a soft pillow behind the mother.


    Not long after, a mother came in to report: "Queen Mother, Princess Rongyang is here."


    The queen mother opened her eyes: "Let her in."


    After a while, the splendid cotton curtain was provoked by the maidservant, and the princess Rongyang in a red dress walked in.


    The line of sight fell on Princess Rongyang''s red eyes, and the queen mother asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Princess Rongyang walked over and leaned on the knees of the Queen Mother: "Queen mother, I dreamed of a bright moon..."


    "Dreaming about the bright moon?" The queen mother''s first reaction was to frown.


    For the granddaughter who killed the newlyweds and absconded, even though she had really loved her in the past, there is not much left behind now.


    Princess Rongyang had water in her eyes: "Dreaming that the Mingyue''s seven orifices are bleeding, and the death is extremely miserable... Empress, Mingyue must be an accident!"


    The queen mother heard her scalp numb, and said: "Don''t think about it."


    "Mother and queen, mother and daughter are connected to heart, my feeling will not be deceiving. Mingyue did not run away at all, but was murdered..."


    Regarding the only adopted daughter, the queen mother still feels distressed. Seeing her sighed like this: "Well, the Ai family plans to go to Dafu Temple tomorrow to offer incense. If you feel uneasy, go with Ai Jia."


    The joy in Princess Rongyang''s eyes flashed away, and she hurriedly responded.


    The next day was a good day.


    The winter sun is rare and bright, melting the snow accumulated in the corners, and the icy branches dripping down.


    Princess Rongyang waited early, and hurried out of the palace gate to Dafu Temple with the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother was not ready to fantasize, she shared a carriage with Princess Rongyang, and there were not many palace people, and the carriage could not see the royal emblem.


    On the way to Dafu Temple, the carriage was blocked by people watching the excitement ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the Queen Mother, curling her eyebrows.


    Princess Rongyang opened the curtain and said something to the palace man standing by the car.


    The palace man nodded and ran into the crowd to inquire. He returned shortly and reported: "There was a young man holding a little daughter-in-law, and he insisted that the little daughter-in-law go with him..."


    "Nobody cares?" Princess Rongyang asked.


    The palace man hesitated.


    The queen mother looked calm and closed her eyes, not much interested in listening.


    This kind of thing is indispensable when the dude moles the girl from the good family. If she is curious about everything and worry about everything, it would be too tired.


    The queen mother who has been in the palace for many years has already trained a pair of copper bars and iron bones.


    Princess Rongyang was a bit more curious than the Queen Mother: "Is there anything I can''t say?"


    Gong Ren said: "The man said he was a relative of Princess Yan. If anyone dares to take care of his business, he must not be able to eat."


    The queen mother opened her eyes: "Princess Yan''s relative?"


    On the one hand, there is a bad impression of Jiang Si. On the other hand, Princess Rongyang occasionally blows the air. The queen mother has no favor or even dislike of Jiang Si.


    It''s just that she was calm and didn''t plan to say this in front of Emperor Jingming for a little thing. But if she had the opportunity to beat Princess Yan, she would still be happy.


    Suddenly there was a commotion, and someone shouted: "It''s dead--"


    Many people rushed forward, and many people ran backward, and the scene was a little chaotic for a while.


    The guard who drove the carriage backed the carriage immediately.


    The Queen Mother completely sank her face: "Go and see the situation. People in the Five Cities Soldiers and Mars are eating idle meals?"


    Just after speaking, I saw a team of officials rushing in, shouting for the chief officer from a distance: "Get out of the way! Where is the gangster who molested the good girl?"


    When the officer came, the people watching the excitement instantly moved to the sides, revealing the situation inside.


    The situation is a bit tragic.


    A young man in his early twenties stared at a daze somewhere, followed his line of sight, and there was a slender woman lying prone at the base of the wall.


    The woman''s face was turned to one side, her forehead slumped, and the gurgling blood had already blurred her appearance.


    The crowd around the audience was surprised, angry, and talking, watching the lively nature of their feet as if they had taken root and stood still.


    The chief officer was stunned, and then furious: "Come on, take this murderer down!"


    Didn''t you mean molesting a good girl, why did you kill someone? Also let people have a good New Year!


    Seeing the two officials coming up to hold his shoulders, the young man immediately struggled and said, "Let go of me. I didn''t kill you. Why should you catch me?"


    "You didn''t kill people, but you killed them!" Someone in the crowd finally shouted.


    Onlookers immediately agreed.


    The young man wiped his face: "I just asked her for directions, but I didn''t force her. You may not know that I am Princess Yan''s cousin."

 Chapter 494： Shot

    Uncle Dou Biao was heartbroken at this moment.


    Someone asked him to stop this little lady from chattering on the street. He wondered whether there were advantages to take and women to take advantage of, so naturally he couldn''t ask for it.


    But no one told him that this little lady hit the wall and died when she touched her hand!


    I hit the wall and died... I''m really disappointed thinking about it.


    Uncle Dou Biao yelled so, and the officer who was going to subdue him couldn''t help but stop, and looked at the leader.


    The leader sneered: "A joke, did you say that it was Princess Yan''s cousin? I can meet several people like you who are arguing about relationships!"


    The Five Cities Soldiers and Mars specializes in patrolling thieves and other things, and the emperor''s feet are the most honorable officials, so there are more swingers who are involved in relations.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Uncle Dou Biao was very confident and yelled, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and inquire, my sister currently lives in Yanwang Mansion..."


    The leader hesitated.


    Uncle Dou sneered triumphantly: "Hmph, I''m Princess Yan''s cousin, that''s King Yan''s cousin. If you dare to catch me, King Yan will definitely want you to squat in prison!"


    The queen mother listened silently, her face very ugly.


    Princess Rongyang lowered her eyes, hiding the smile in her eyes.


    Such a person, although thin, can be very useful at critical moments.


    There are a lot of things that the dandy molested the good girl, but when the frivolous woman hit the wall and died in full view, the matter became a big deal.


    Even if the government does not pursue it, people who watch the excitement will spread it.


    After today''s trouble, no matter how the Yan Wang and his couple save, Yan Wang''s reputation is also stinking.


    The reputation of Princess Yan was ruined among the people, and the status of Princess Yan was ruined in the hearts of the emperor and the queen mother. This time, she did not take it in vain.


    Princess Rongyang once thought about dealing with the child in Jiang Si''s belly, but she gave up later.


    Concubine Yan rarely goes out since she was pregnant, and it''s not easy to get in the Palace of Yan Wang. It is not easy to get rid of the child in her stomach.


    In addition, the children in Princess Yan''s belly are not as valuable as those in Princess Qi''s belly. The solution is to make Princess Yan sad for a while. And at the age of Princess Yan, she might be pregnant again for a few months after raising her.


    She didn''t bother to use this kind of laborious trick that had little effect on the other party.


    It is much easier to ruin a person¡¯s reputation, and it will accompany that person for many years, and in serious cases, it can even be recorded in history.


    Princess Rongyang looked at the excitement coldly, only to feel refreshed.


    A child''s voice sounded: "Sister¡ª"


    Soon a seven or eight year old boy squeezed out of the crowd and ran to the woman who fell to the ground.


    There was a burst of discussion in the crowd.


    "A sin, this child has lost his parents since he was a child, and lives with his married sister. Now that the sister is dead, how can he live¡ª"


    "Where is this little lady''s man?"


    "Her man is a trader, and he hasn''t come back yet..."


    The boy was crying on the woman''s body, and suddenly got up and rushed towards Uncle Dou Biao.


    "You pay back my sister, pay back my sister!" The boy lowered his head and bit his cousin Dou''s wrist.


    The child''s mouth was quick, and with all his strength, Cousin Dou''s wrist was bitten to the ground.


    Uncle Dou Biao was in pain and suddenly threw the boy out.


    Although the boy was not short, but very thin, he was pushed far away and fell to the ground.


    Those who watched the excitement couldn''t look anymore and scolded.


    "Can Concubine Yan''s cousin kill someone? Is there any Wang Fa!"


    "That''s right, the prince breaks the law and still commits the same crime with the common people, but the princess and cousin can do whatever he wants?"


    "Uncle Yang did what he wanted, what happened? It was a terrible death..."


    The several major cases that occurred last year are still a topic that people talk about after dinner.


    The law does not blame the public, and the onlookers become more angry as they speak.


    Uncle Dou covered his wrists and jumped and scolded: "Who said that, if you have the ability to stand up for me, let''s talk to King Yan!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Dou Biao''s unscrupulous attitude made the leading officials dare not move.


    At this time, she was still so right and confident. It seemed that she wasn''t clinging to her indiscriminately. Maybe she was indeed Princess Yan''s cousin.


    The glorious deeds of King Yan have long been heard by these lower-level officials.


    I dared to roll up my sleeves and beat the prince. After the fight, I was fine. The prince was abandoned soon...


    Tsk tsk, people like them dare to provoke King Yan, and they don''t have enough lives.


    The leader''s voice softened: "Follow us first!"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere. If you want to go, go to the Yanwang Mansion. If you don''t have the guts to go, then let me go!" Dou Biao said loudly.


    The leader almost couldn''t help but slapped Cousin Dou.


    How could there be such a stupid person!


    "Brother, come with us first, and wait for no one to say anything..." the leader reminded him in a low voice.


    Uncle Dou Biao was taken aback, hesitated and agreed.


    In the carriage, the queen mother calmly ordered the waiter: "Call the guard over."


    Soon a young man in regular clothes came to the mother''s back and respectfully said: "The humble post is under the commander Han. Please tell me if you have anything to do."


    The queen mother was startled and muttered: "The emperor is really..."


    Then he straightened his face and confessed: "It''s okay, you go and tell the person from the Five Cities Soldier Mars, take that person away to Ai''s family..."


    The young man took his orders immediately.


    "Wait a minute."


    The leader who was about to take Cousin Dou to leave turned around and looked over.


    The young man shook his hand.


    Seeing his waist card in his hand, the leader''s expression suddenly changed, and he clasped his fist and said, "What do you want, my lord?"


    The young man raised his chin slightly, and said coldly, "I''ll take this person away."


    The leader was greatly relieved, and couldn''t wait to push Dou Cousin towards the young man.


    It would be better for Jinlinwei''s lord to take this idiot away, and save him from embarrassment.


    If people are killed, letting them go will make the people pierce their backbones. If they don''t let go, they might offend King Yan. In short, they are not people inside and outside.


    It is still Jinlinwei''s prestige, and the emperor''s relatives dare to catch, let alone the relatives of the emperor''s relatives.


    A man following the young man immediately stepped forward and twisted Cousin Dou.


    "Who are you? Let me go!" Seeing the young man exuding an aura of irritation, Cousin Dou asked for help from the leading official. "Aren''t you official? This person wants to hijack me. Why don''t you care?"


    The young man said lightly: "Jinlinwei handles the case."


    Uncle Dou Biao was dumbfounded: "Jin, Jinlinwei?"


    He has been in the capital for a long time, and he has long known Jinlinwei''s power.


    Hearing that it was Jinlinwei handling the case, even the onlookers did not dare to speak again. The scene suddenly fell silent. Only the cry of the boy echoed in people''s ears, and it was extremely miserable.


    The queen mother once again confessed to her in-house attendant: "Pay some money to bury the woman and send the child home. The carriage should turn away and go."

 Chapter 495： Surfaced

    The crowd was still on the street and did not disperse for a long time.


    The boy''s cry passed through the noise, and the Queen Mother''s carriage drove out for a long time, and it seemed to be still echoing in her ears.


    Inside the carriage, the Queen Mother turned the Buddha beads in her hand without saying a word, her expression sullen and angry.


    Princess Rongyang persuaded: "Mother, there are too many such people. You are angry that you are not worth it."


    The queen mother slowly said: "There are many such people, but the impact of today''s affairs is too bad for him to corrupt the royal reputation so much."


    Princess Rongyang curled her lips and sighed: "The birth of Princess Yan is still a little worse than that of other princesses. It''s no wonder there are such awful relatives..."


    The queen mother moved her lips without saying a word.


    Princess Rongyang rolled her eyes and asked tentatively: "Mother, Jinlinwei has taken the person away. Should I let the emperor know?"


    The queen mother sneered: "He chose a good wife, so naturally he should take care of it."


    After that, the queen mother closed her eyes and her expression returned to calm.


    Princess Rongyang put it away when she was happy, picked up the beauty mallet and gently tapped the queen mother''s leg with a smile on her mouth.


    The queen mother suddenly opened her eyes, slightly wondering: "Rong Yang, you seem to be in a good mood today."


    She was so proud that she was found out by the Queen Mother. Princess Rongyang secretly said something dangerous, and calmly said: "I haven''t gone to Dafu Temple with my queen for a long time, and I feel happy when I think about it. Don''t be affected by what happened just now. mood."


    Only then did the queen mother put away her doubts and nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Dafu Temple was in the city, and the carriage stopped for a while.


    The maidservant lifted the carriage curtain and helped Princess Rongyang and the Queen Mother to get out of the carriage.


    It was cold in winter, and the Queen Mother did not rush out of the palace early in the morning. Now it is the warmest winter sun, and Dafu Temple is plated with a touch of golden light.


    The abbot of Dafu Temple had been waiting a long time ago to welcome the Queen Mother.


    Princess Rongyang let out a long sigh of relief.


    Today, she would go to incense to worship Buddha, she should beg the Buddha so that the **** who harmed Mingyue would be punished earlier.


    Soon, with the emperor''s temper, he definitely cannot tolerate this kind of thing.


    "Mother, be careful of your feet." Princess Rongyang helped the queen mother to walk to the Daxiong Hall.


    Xishi Street at this time is very lively.


    Chinese New Year is about to come soon, and many shops will be closed. At this time, they are crowded with people buying New Year goods.


    An inconspicuous middle-aged woman walked forward with a basket on her back, passing all kinds of shops filled with powder fragrance, until she reached the end.


    The shop at the end is deserted and deserted, completely different from the excitement elsewhere, but it seems to be a different world.


    The owner of the shop is not impatient or impatient, and it seems a bit mysterious to other shopkeepers and buddies who have known the owner for many years.


    The customers who came to the door were very ordinary, and no one noticed the busy shops around, but two heads probed at the same time, and then the two looked at each other, which was full of meaning.


    Of these two, one is Yu Jin''s subordinate, and the other is Afei.


    A Fei wiped his face and immediately became energetic.


    Everyone who enters the shop cannot be ignored. When you do things for the princess, you have to do it beautifully.


    Do things for the princess...


    Until now, ALFY occasionally felt dreaming.


    Think of him as a gangster who wandered on the streets, even if he died in a stinking ditch one day, no one took a second look. He was actually the one who worked for the princess.


    The princess is a kind person, he knew very well from the time the princess was still Miss Jiang, as long as he worked hard, he might still be a small official.


    At that time, he will have a great ancestor, envious of those neighbors in the neighborhood, and see who will spit behind him.


    A Fei was full of energy and stared at the shop.


    The other is not to be outdone.


    He is a secret guard under the prince''s hand, if he is compared to a small bastard, then there is no need to meet people.


    Perceiving that the middle-aged woman stayed for a long time, the two slowly approached.


    Two hours later, A Fei appeared in the front yard study of King Yan''s Mansion, and reported his discovery to Jiang Si with joy.


    Yu Jin listened blankly, and wanted to kick A Fei out.


    This kind of noisy and stupid person is hard to use.


    But also, there was no manpower when Asi did not marry.


    "That is to say, that woman went straight to Dafu Temple after leaving the shop?" Jiang Si asked.


    A Fei couldn''t hide his pride: "The villain looked at the woman when she was not young next year, and she felt a little weird because she was not swearing by a woman, so she quietly followed. He didn''t expect that the woman was going to Dafu Temple..."


    It was also because he first noticed the woman''s abnormality, and now it was him who stood in front of the prince and the princess and asked for credit.


    As for the hidden guard, hehe, now I guess he is crying silently in the corner not far from the shop.


    "The villain wanted to get into the Dafu Temple, but today Dafu Temple does not receive pilgrims, so he had to stay outside. Later, I saw a carriage coming out, and the woman and several attendants were following by the carriage. The little man had an idea. , Smashed the woman with a rock, and the woman screamed. As expected, someone called her name."


    Jiang Si nodded approvingly: "Very clever, doing a good job, what is the woman''s name?"


    "Others call her Mother Duo." A Fei hesitated, unable to pronounce.


    "Then?"


    A Fei''s face suddenly paled: "After that, the villain followed the carriage far away, and suddenly found that someone was following the carriage and looked towards the villain. The villain did not dare to follow along because he was afraid of being discovered..."


    "Okay, you can go down and receive the reward." Yu Jin said lightly.


    A Fei was very acquainted, and after saluting the two of Yu Jin, he quietly retreated.


    Only the couple left in the study.


    Jiang Si opened his mouth and said: "Dafu Temple is a royal temple. Although ordinary pilgrims are also received on weekdays, they will thank guests behind closed doors when there are really nobles. The identity of the person sitting in the carriage that A Fei encountered today is probably not simple... "


    "This is easy, I''ll find someone to find out."


    Although the queen mother went to the Dafu Temple to offer incense, although she did not reveal her identity so as not to stir up the crowd, she did not deliberately hide it.


    Yu Jin quickly inquired about the news, and said to Jiang Si with a subtle expression, "I found it out."


    "who is it?"


    "Queen Mother."


    Jiang Si was taken aback for a moment, but was not very surprised.


    Yu Jin delineated four suspicious people from the list compiled by Pan Hai, all of whom were from Cining Palace.


    "That middle-aged woman is eligible to travel with the Queen Mother in a light car, which shows that she has gained the trust of the Queen Mother."


    Yu Jin spread out the paper full of names, and clicked on a name with his finger: "It should be her. It is recorded in the roster that her name is A Duo, who was 20 years old when she first entered the palace and went directly to Cining Palace as a errand. It¡¯s fifteen years to stay. What we have to do now is to make further confirmation."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Although the method of standing still and waiting for the rabbit is stupid, it seems to work well."


    After all, add one more sentence: "It''s also a plane spirit."


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 496： The queen mother is in trouble

    It was already afternoon when the Queen Mother returned to the palace.


    Emperor Jingming was worried about the Queen Mother''s going out, and he had sent someone to pay attention to it, and rushed over when the Queen Mother returned to the palace.


    "Brother Emperor." Princess Rongyang, who returned to the palace with the Queen Mother, first gave a gift to Emperor Jingming.


    The fact that Princess Rongyang went to Shangxiang with the Queen Mother was known to Emperor Jingming, but Shangxiang did not return directly to the princess mansion when he came back.


    Of course, this kind of doubt is not enough to make Emperor Jingming ask questions. He nodded back and asked the queen mother: "How about the queen mother going out today?"


    The queen mother raised her hand and landed on the arm of the chair, and said lightly: "The incense goes well, and the mood is bright when going out for a walk."


    However, Emperor Jingming heard from the empress dowager''s faint tone that he was not coming soon.


    "Is the queen tired?"


    "I don''t feel tired, I just met a dead person on the road to Shangxiang..."


    Emperor Jing Ming almost jumped up.


    Encountered a dead person.


    dead¡­¡­


    He now has a deep shadow over the word "dead". He originally thought that the queen mother would not be affected, but he never expected it¡ª


    "Will the mother encounter such a thing?" Emperor Jing Ming said with concern.


    The Queen Mother''s voice was slightly cold: "It''s not the blessing of the good daughter-in-law appointed by the emperor!"


    Emperor Jing Ming blinked in doubt.


    Speaking of it, every prince''s marriage can be determined by him nodding, which is the queen dowager talking about?


    The Queen Mother did not sell Guanzi: "Princess Yan."


    Emperor Jingming was stunned.


    The Queen Mother glanced at Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang said: "The road to Dafu Temple with my mother and I was blocked in front. Many people gathered around to watch the excitement. So I ordered the servant to inquire about it. I didn''t expect a villain to pester a little lady. The lady is a fierce one, she hit her head to death when she saw that she couldn''t get out..."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids jumped at hearing: "What does this have to do with the seventh wife?"


    Princess Rongyang raised her voice slightly: "The villain said it was Princess Yan''s cousin."


    Emperor Jingming smiled: "There are a lot of people doing this kind of nonsense, right?"


    "Then the soldiers from the Five Cities Soldiers Ma Si came. Not only did he not change his mind, he also took the officials to the Yanwang Mansion and asked the Yan Wang and his wife to be his master, and said that his relatives lived in the Yanwang Mansion. Brother Huang, Sister Chen looked at it, but she didn''t look like she was joking."


    At this time, the Queen Mother spoke: "The Aijia ordered someone to take the person away first, and later found out that the person''s true identity was indeed the cousin of Princess Yan."


    The queen mother is not an impulsive person, she can be **** in front of Emperor Jingming, so she naturally has real evidence.


    "Is it true?" Emperor Jingming immediately called Han Ran to question.


    Obtaining the affirmative answer from Han Ran, Emperor Jingming thought for a while and said, "The King Yan is coming into the palace."


    Princess Rongyang reminded: "Brother Huang didn''t call Princess Yan to ask?"


    Emperor Jingming frowned slightly.


    The seventh daughter-in-law is pregnant, even if it is a reprimand, the **** should be on top of the old seventh daughter-in-law. It is always hard to blame the daughter-in-law for affecting the child...


    The Queen Mother said lightly: "It''s okay to call in their young couple together and ask. The Ai family knows that the emperor sympathizes with Princess Yan, but there are some things that can be put down gently, but some things can''t be indulged. Today, a cousin of Princess Yan is forced in public. The people of the deadly good family have greatly reduced the impression of the Yan Wang and his wife, and they have been talking about it. If another cousin and cousin do something more ridiculous, I am afraid that the emperor will not be able to protect the Yan Wang... "


    When the emperor heard that it was reasonable, he changed his words and said: "Chuan Yan and his wife enter the palace together."


    The servant soon came to the Yanwang Mansion to give an oral instruction.


    At first, Yu Jin thought it was about asking him to enter the palace to inquire about the progress of the investigation. He faintly felt something was wrong when he heard Jiang Si entered the palace together.


    The two looked at each other.


    Doubts flashed in Jiang Si''s eyes.


    Although she was married to the prince, really speaking, the chance of meeting with the emperor is very rare.


    Things are strange today.


    However, the soldiers came to cover the water and soil, and they worried that it was useless, and they knew what was going on when they entered the palace.


    The two packed up, and Yu Jin got into the carriage with Jiang Si.


    "I don''t know why the emperor asked me to go with me. It is probably not a good thing."


    When Yu Jin heard Jiang Si say this, he comforted her and patted her hand: "Father asked me to check the people hiding in the palace. Let''s throw out the clues we got today, so he can''t care about anything else."


    "Does this matter today have something to do with the Queen Mother?" Jiang Si guessed, "It is a rare thing for the Queen Mother to go out of the palace and go to the palace. On the same day, it is also unusual for the Emperor Father to ask us to enter the palace together. There is a coincidence in this world. But most things that rush together are actually related..."


    "Don''t think so much, you will know when you enter the palace."


    The two entered the imperial city and were led by the servant to Cining Palace.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that Ah Si guessed well, and today''s entry into the palace is really related to the Queen Mother.


    Jiang Si Chong Yu Jin blinked.


    The people around the Queen Mother went to the small shop opened by Wu Miao ancestors and grandsons. They guessed that the woman should be A Duo on the roster, that is, the mother Duo in the Cining Palace now.


    However, guessing is after all speculation, whether this person is Madam Doo, and what Madam Doo looks like, these can only be confirmed before we can talk about other things.


    Emperor Jingming called them to Cining Palace, but instead gave them a rare opportunity to save them from wanting to enter the palace to please the Queen Mother.


    This is the first time for the two of them to enter the Ci Ning Palace. Yu Jiang seems to say that it is not the first time, but it is a matter of a previous life.


    Entering inside, the waiter motioned the two to stop, and went in to report.


    "The emperor, Yan Wang and Princess Yan are here."


    "pass."


    The singing sounded immediately.


    Yu Jin walked in with Jiang Si, and saw the princess Rongyang who was with the Queen Mother at a glance.


    While Jiang Si was walking inward, his attention fell on a middle-aged woman.


    The woman stood in an inconspicuous corner of the queen dowager''s room. She looked ordinary, but Yu Jiangsi said it was very different.


    For Jiang Si, who has followed the Great Elder Wumiao to practice different arts and was praised by the big elders for his extraordinary talent, she has a subtle feeling for those who practice different arts.


    This grandma should be the grandma Duo who met with the grandson of the Wu Miao tribe, that is, A Duo, the second generation of Wu Miao elder.


    Mother Duo looked at Jiang Si who walked in, her eyes flashed with astonishment.


    This surprise was quickly concealed by her, but Jiang Si, who had been paying attention to her from the corner of her eye, caught it.


    Jiang Si raised his lips and smiled slightly.


    The other party must be surprised why she and the saint Assan are so similar.


    She seldom saw people from Cining Palace, and people from Cining Palace also had no chance to see her. This was the first time that Mother Duo met her.


    It is also interesting to think about it. I just met with Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren, and learned from the old woman that the saint Assan had come to the capital, and then found that the saint had become Princess Yan.


    There should be a stormy sea in Mother Duo''s heart at this moment?

 Chapter 497： Please punish my father

    Mother Duo was really surprised.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t keep quiet even in the palace for many years.


    Not long ago, she suddenly received a letter from outside the palace, and then took the opportunity of the queen mother to go out of the palace to meet with Elder Hua. Elder Hua said that he had met the saint, but he had doubts, so he wrote back to Wu Miao for confirmation. However, the letter that was sent out waited for a long time to hear back, and then the message was sent to her...


    Why did the saint who never appeared again after going to the flower elder shop once?


    Elder Hua mentioned that the saint was dressed as a married woman in Da Zhou. When asked, the saint did not elaborate on the grounds of a secret mission. This was not surprising, but it was so strange that the saint was Princess Yan.


    She hadn''t seen Princess Yan before, but she heard that Princess Yan was a girl from Dongping Bofu.


    A woman with a family and a father and brother, how does the saint replace her identity?


    The identity of the saint is really suspicious...


    Mother Duo has never returned to Wu Miao after entering the palace for many years, so she doesn''t know what the current saint looks like.


    However, the status of the saint in the Wu Miao clan is not understandable by outsiders. Especially after the saint''s position has been vacant for many years, Asang successfully became a saint, and her portrait was passed to Mother Duo through the hands of the elder Hua.


    The saint in the portrait is exactly the same as the Princess Yan in front of her. She is confident that she will not admit her mistakes.


    After confirming the person he was looking for, Jiang Si had a clear heart, and his expression calmly bowed to Emperor Jingming.


    Although Emperor Jingming was angry in his heart, he said, "Get up first."


    The Queen Mother glanced at Emperor Jing Ming and shook her head secretly.


    The emperor is good in everything, but his temper is too good, which damages the emperor''s majesty.


    "Do you know why I asked your couple to enter the palace?" Emperor Jingming''s eyes fell on Yu Jin''s face, and he became more serious.


    Yu Jin knew that it had nothing to do with the investigation, but deliberately said: "Did the father mentioned that to his son before? It just so happened that the son had some eyebrows and wanted to talk to the father."


    The heart of Emperor Jing Ming was stirred all at once.


    Got a clue?


    After all, she did a lot of things with Zhen Shicheng. Zhen Shicheng also praised that Lao Qi is good. It can be seen that Lao Zhen said the truth...


    "The emperor?" Seeing that Emperor Jingming''s eyes straightened after hearing Yu Jin''s words in the clouds and mist, the Queen Mother couldn''t pass through and reminded him.


    Emperor Jingming could hardly sit still.


    "Mother, I think--"


    The Queen Mother glanced at Emperor Jingming, and said lightly: "Doesn''t the emperor ask the King Yan and his wife to come into the palace?"


    Seeing the emperor''s meaning, does he not intend to pursue it?


    The queen mother was puzzled and angry, and wanted to tap Emperor Jingming''s mind to see what he was thinking.


    Jiang Si only felt funny, and quietly touched Yu Jin''s arm with his hand.


    A Jin is too cunning. Knowing that the emperor is most concerned about that matter, he mentioned it. In this case, even if they have something wrong, the emperor has no intention to pursue it.


    Emperor Jing Ming did not have the thought of investigating, or it was not now.


    A distant relative who made trouble in the name of Princess Yan is more important than finding someone who has been making trouble in the palace repeatedly.


    With the Queen Mother, Emperor Jing Ming had to be patient and solve the immediate matter first, but his mood was different.


    Yu Jin didn''t speak to the prospect that Emperor Ming was still angry, and planned to hit the young couple well. Now even that little anger was perfunctory.


    "Does the seventh daughter-in-law have a cousin who lives in your house?"


    The two of them were quite surprised when Emperor Jingming asked.


    On the way to the palace, they thought about many possibilities, never thought that they would get in touch with Dou Biaogu.


    Emperor Jingming asked Yu Jin, and when he saw that he was silent, he slightly frowned: "Why don''t you speak?"


    This bastard, quickly resolved this mess and still have major discussions.


    Jiang Si spoke before Yu Jin: "My daughter-in-law''s cousin currently lives in the palace."


    Princess Rongyang sneered down her eyes.


    It''s easy for Princess Yan to admit it.


    Sure enough, seeing Emperor Jingming furrow his brows deeper, he said in a deep voice, "Does the cousin of the seventh daughter-in-law still have a brother?"


    When Jiang Si heard that he had a vague idea, he asked directly, "Could it be that the daughter-in-law''s cousin committed the crime?"


    Jiang seemed to admire Emperor Jing Ming''s unbridled questioning.


    He is in a hurry.


    "Your cousin almost ran into the queen mother today."


    Jiang seemed to look at the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother said lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether you rush into the Ai''s family or not, does Princess Yan know that your cousin killed someone on the street today."


    Jiang Si frowned slightly when she heard the Queen Mother talk about what she had encountered on the road.


    She said earlier that some things that rushed to one another seemed to be coincidental, but if you go deeper, there is often an inevitable connection.


    The queen mother was hard to get a trip to the palace, and she happened to ran into Uncle Dou and forced her to die. This was a bit of a coincidence.


    Besides, there is Princess Rongyang who accompanied the Queen Mother out of the palace...


    Jiang Si looked at Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang looked back, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    On that day of Concubine Xian''s birthday, the two almost broke their faces and spoke, and she naturally didn''t need to hide it at this moment.


    She wanted this **** to know the fate of offending her, so that she could be honest with her tail in the future.


    Like this, Princess Rongyang knew that it was impossible to knock Jiang down, but it was enough to beat the opponent.


    Jiang Si actually understood the reaction of Princess Rongyang.


    If you change her shot, maybe it will be the same.


    Taking revenge on the enemy without the other party knowing it is like walking at night in Jinyi, which is not happy enough.


    Jiang Si was blessed by Emperor Jingming: "Father, Uncle Dou is the nephew of his daughter-in-law''s grandmother. He came to the capital last year and moved out after staying in Bo''s residence for only one day. His daughter-in-law has never seen him since."


    Without waiting for Emperor Jingming to speak, the queen mother said lightly: "So, this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Jiang Si shook his head with a solemn expression: "No, this matter has something to do with me."


    She said that, except for Yu Jin, everyone else was surprised.


    Is Princess Yan confused?


    "Uncle Dou is related to me. This is a fact that cannot be erased. Cousin Dou''s arrogance is probably because the identity of the princess daughter-in-law gave him the confidence. The daughter-in-law didn''t know that Cousin Dou was doing things in my name outside. This is an oversight. The daughter-in-law asks the emperor to punish the emperor."


    After Jiang Si finished speaking, she knelt down in silence.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Jin knelt down: "Father, the identity of Princess Asi was brought by his son. Some people have trouble with the identity of Asi. In the final analysis, it is the responsibility of the son. Ask the father to punish the son."


    The corner of Emperor Jingming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If that is the case, this daughter-in-law had decided in spite of the opposition of the queen mother and the concubine, and gave Yu Ruyi, wouldn''t he also be responsible for this matter today?


    "Seventh wife, you are pregnant, get up first."


    Jiang Si did not move: "My daughter-in-law can''t use pregnancy as a talisman. It should be my fault and I will not escape. Please father to punish me."


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose angrily.


    The reason is told by this girl, what else did he say?

 Chapter 498： Leverage

    Emperor Jingming originally wanted to beat Jiang like two sentences, for example, as a royal daughter-in-law, he must be cautious in his words and deeds.


    But when someone said something first, and sincerely asked for punishment, what else could he say?


    I have to say that this daughter-in-law is quite reasonable.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help thinking of Princess Lu.


    Princess Lu was pregnant soon after marrying Queen Lu, and King Lu slept with confidence. It is reported that Princess Lu pinned his job to King Lu''s face.


    Of course, he is not very clear about whether there is such a thing, but Princess Lu is very clear when she enters the palace to sue him.


    The daughter-in-law has a pregnant and sleeping maid. As a man, Emperor Jingming didn''t think it was a big deal, but he still scolded the old fifth, but from his heart, Emperor Jingming felt that Princess Lu was not sensible.


    In this way, it seems that the seventh wife is reasonable, at least if she can''t hold back sleeping with a maid or something, she shouldn''t do anything to buckle her job on the face of her husband.


    Without a hidden worry, Emperor Jingming said lightly: "Get up first."


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si to get up.


    Kneeling for a while means it''s enough, tired A Si and the child in his stomach can''t do it.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin: "I want to hear how you plan on this matter."


    The queen mother moved her eyebrows.


    The emperor didn''t mean to be furious, which was a little bit beyond her expectation.


    However-the corner of the queen mother''s eyes swept over Jiang Si, and she regained her understanding.


    Unlike the presumptuous impression Jiang Si had left her before, this girl was still smart.


    This trick works well to retreat into advancement.


    Yu Jin did not hesitate to say: "Even if the son provokes such a thing, he should be punished, let alone a distant relative of Asi. He molested a good woman in the street and forced a person to death. It would be fine if he was tried by the government. After that, you should go to jail, you should be punished, and your son and Asi won¡¯t say a word."


    "That''s it?" Emperor Jing Ming was slightly disappointed.


    What he cares about is not just getting the villain to be punished, but also the reputation of the seventh wife.


    Ahem, the old seventh is the prince, the reputation is almost okay...


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Naturally, I can''t forget it. The corrupted reputation of my son and Asi will always be restored."


    Emperor Jing Ming immediately became interested: "How to restore?"


    The queen mother heard her mouth twitching, and coughed gently.


    What about the beating that the emperor said? Don¡¯t say if you tap light or hard, at least you have to tap!


    Emperor Jingming cleared his throat: "You know that it is reasonable not to shield the villains. Then I will give you the task of restoring the reputation of your couple. Within three days, I will see the people change their views of you. If you can''t do it¡ª"


    "I can''t see my son to raise his head." Yu Jin answered the words neatly.


    Emperor Jingming was dumbfounded: "No need..."


    What the **** is it coming to see you?


    Yu Jin solemnly said: "This is how the military orders are."


    Emperor Jingming rolled his eyes unbearably and said, "This is not a military camp. What military orders should be made!"


    Defending the people is better than Fangchuan. Once the bad reputation spreads, it is so easy to recover.


    If you fail to complete the task, the main punishments are those: scolding, confinement, fines, squatting in the clan mansion, demotion... It''s really useless to see your head, you can''t cut your son''s head for such a thing. Right?


    Emperor Jingming scanned the two people back and forth, thinking that the two were also strange, vying for punishment.


    The anger from hearing about this had quietly dissipated.


    After being scolded by Emperor Jingming, Yu Jin smiled: "My son got used to it for a while."


    Emperor Jing Ming was startled, looking at the smiling face, his heart softened suddenly.


    Unlike the sons who grew up in the nest of Jinxiu Gaoliang, this son spent most of his life in the south.


    Until now, he still remembers the battle report. It was mentioned that the Seventh Prince would rather die than retreat and behead a general of Nan Lan, and finally he was buried in the dead pile, dragged out by a big dog to save his life...


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming''s heart became softer.


    Selfishly, he did owe something to this son.


    Yu Jin was sent out of the palace for preventing Emperor Jingming from being a child. Many people thought that Emperor Jingming had always responded to this son. In fact, they had miscalculated Emperor Jingming''s disposition.


    How can an emperor who is kind to his officials and people be cold-hearted to his son?


    Yu Gong, only the seventh of so many sons has really been on the battlefield, and he has outstanding talents. In the future, this huge country must be protected by him.


    The monarch guards the community and the prince protects the land, so there is no need to worry about the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Emperor Jingming took a deep look at Yu Jin, frowned and said, "Don''t take those messy words to me in the future. I will give you three days. If you can''t do it, you will be punished heavily!"


    "Son knows." Yu Jin bowed his head and responded, lips flying.


    Emperor Jingming turned his head and asked the Queen Mother: "Mother, what do you think of this?"


    The queen mother pursed the corners of her lips.


    Look closely, the emperor did not punish the old couple for fart today! But the emperor gave another time limit, saying that there would be heavy penalties for failure within three days, so she should not be aggressive.


    The Queen Mother was a little unwilling, and she felt bored when she finally decided to shoot but punched into the cotton.


    "The woman died innocently, leaving only a young brother, and the man was not at home. Ai Jia felt uneasy thinking about it..."


    Yu Jin immediately said: "Grandma, the grandson is willing to adopt that boy, please ask him to study martial arts, and he may become a talented person in the future."


    The queen mother squinted her eyes.


    This kid didn''t react slowly.


    Princess Rongyang''s face was a bit ugly.


    The emperor''s brother is too tolerant to the Yan Wang couple! Fortunately, wanting to regain the broken reputation in a short time is a foolish dream. She would rather see what King Yan would do.


    Thinking like this, Yu Jin suddenly looked over.


    Princess Rongyang''s heart shuddered, and she dared not show anything strange on her face.


    "Father, the son is actually a little puzzled."


    "What do you wonder?" Emperor Jing Ming was a little impatient.


    He is anxious to ask about the investigation, otherwise he won''t end the matter quickly, why is the old seventh still in trouble?


    "It''s just a coincidence that the son thinks it is difficult for the emperor grandmother to get to the door and meet Ash''s cousin doing evil in the street."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows and heard something.


    The queen mother said coldly: "This just shows that the person did a lot of evil, and he did not do these things once or twice."


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly, feeling that the Queen Mother''s words made sense.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Since the emperor grandmother and father and emperor think so, let me check it out, and find out that the other evil deeds done by Dou Cousin are just a number of crimes."


    If that person repeatedly commits evil under the guise of Ah Si, he might not have heard of it. If he guessed correctly, this should be the first time that person has been fooling around, and there must be no temptation behind him.


    In this case, simply borrow the Emperor Lao Tzu''s Jinlinwei to investigate, even if the Princess Rongyang is not found, it is not bad to arouse the suspicion of the father.

 Chapter 499： Sword refers to Ci Ning Palace

    Looking at Yu Jin''s clear eyes, Emperor Jing Ming nodded.


    Lao Qi is really a sincere child. If so, please check it carefully. This kind of relatives who will tire Lao Qi couple really cannot tolerate it.


    Princess Rongyang gritted her teeth secretly.


    The person who instigated the stray man to molest the Princess of the Liangjia Girl did not show up, but if the investigation was carried out, Jinlinwei found out that the behavior of the person was not spontaneous, but was instigated, and it was a trouble for her after all.


    What''s more, let the emperor know that Princess Yan is not implicated by her relatives but calculated by others. Don''t even punish the king and his wife. I am afraid it is too late to sympathize.


    The Yan Wang and his wife are more difficult to deal with than she thought, and she must be cautious in her actions in the future.


    Princess Rongyang was upset in her heart and could only watch Emperor Jingming order to go down.


    The Queen Mother didn''t care about it.


    A street gangster molested a good girl. If it weren''t for Wang Yan and his wife, she wouldn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Emperor Jingming got up: "Mother, you are also tired when you go out of the palace, so your son won''t bother you to rest."


    The queen mother smiled and said: "The emperor will do it yourself, I am not tired, but I want to leave Princess Yan to talk."


    The rules in the palace are strict, and the prince who has been in Waikaifu for a long time like Yu Jin is not suitable. It is much more convenient to leave the female family.


    Emperor Jingming was so happy, and said calmly, "Then let the seventh daughter-in-law accompany his mother, and the son will also ask him about his homework to see if he is lazy these days, so that the young couple can go back together. "


    Yu Jin gave Jiang Si a wink, and walked out of Ci Ning Palace with Emperor Jingming.


    Outside Cining Palace, it was icy and snowy.


    Since the winter solstice, this year''s snow has been one after another, which seems to be extraordinarily large.


    Emperor Jingming exhaled, his nose spit out white smoke, and the distant scenery was also shrouded in mist.


    Yu Jin walked beside Emperor Jingming without saying a word.


    Naturally, such things cannot be mentioned a word outside.


    Both father and son quickened their pace.


    Pan Hai opened the door of the imperial study room and helped Emperor Jingming to enter.


    Emperor Jingming sat down, took a sip of the hot tea offered by Pan Hai, and said to Yu Jin: "Tell me what clues you found."


    Pan Hai quickly glanced at Yu Jin, then lowered his eyelids.


    King Yan has a clue so soon?


    But on that day, King Yan just turned over the roster he had compiled, and he didn''t even call anyone for questioning. If he could find clues in the palace while sitting in the palace, wouldn''t he become a eater?


    Pan Hai deeply doubted Yu Jin''s words.


    Yu Jin, who had been prepared for a long time, said directly: "My son speculated that the man is in the Ci Ning Palace."


    Emperor Jing Ming suddenly lowered his face and patted the table: "Bold!"


    The tea cup he had just put in his hand was shaken and made a soft noise.


    Pan Hai was stunned.


    He always felt that King Yan was courageous, and he never expected to be so bold.


    "Asshole, you can talk nonsense about the Queen Mother?" Compared to just now in Ci Ning Palace, Emperor Jing Ming was really angry at this moment.


    Isn''t this kid dissatisfied with the fact that the queen mother had mentioned incense?


    Yu Jin seemed to be frightened by Emperor Jingming¡¯s reaction, and said, ¡°How dare the son arrogantly talk about the emperor¡¯s grandmother? He just speculates that the man is hiding in the Ci Ning Palace. The son is worried that the man is too close to the emperor¡¯s grandmother. My grandmother was terrible when she started, and then she hurriedly told the emperor...It was because the son had not considered it properly, and he should report to the emperor in detail after finding conclusive evidence."


    Seeing Yu Jin honestly shut up, Emperor Jing Ming became anxious again.


    Old Qi is right to worry, if that person is really in Ci Ning Palace, what if the queen dowager is involved?


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care about offending the Queen Mother for a while, and asked, "Who is that person?"


    Yu Jin glanced at Pan Hai.


    "You don''t have to look at Pan Hai, Pan Hai is an honest."


    Yu Jin pursed the corner of his mouth.


    Bingbi **** and admiral of Dongchang is an honest... well, the emperor Laozi is the oldest, he is right.


    "Of course my son can trust Grandpa Pan. I can infer that person from the black eyes, thanks to the roster compiled by Grandpa Pan." Yu Jin took advantage of the trend and sold a good one to Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai naturally appreciates that King Yan is really good, just like him.


    Yu Jin took out the folded paper from his sleeve, opened it, and presented it to Emperor Jingming: "It should be this person."


    He didn''t dare to speak so full, but Jiang Si quietly pointed out Madam Duo when he was in Ci Ning Palace, which gave him full confidence.


    He has said long ago that the process is reversed from the result, saves worry and effort, and is foolproof.


    Pan Hai glanced at the paper and saw many names, some of which were outlined, and one person''s name was circled with red pen.


    Pan Hai''s first reaction was not to look at the person''s name, but to exclaim a little bit: King Yan really remembered!


    After amazement, I saw the name.


    "Sister Duo?" Emperor Jingming had no impression of the name, and couldn''t help looking at Pan Hai.


    Although he went to Ci Ning Palace a lot, he noticed only two or three henchmen around the Queen Mother, and it seemed that there was no such person as Mother Duo.


    Pan Hai knew about Mother Dowager and hurriedly said, "You can enter the Queen Mother''s house, and sometimes go to the harem for the Queen Mother to spread the word. But the person is more honest, not the most powerful person around the Queen Mother..."


    It''s not surprising that the emperor didn''t have the impression that a mother who occasionally delivered a message for the queen mother.


    In fact, not just the hierarchical harem, but the slaves and maidservants who can enter the master''s house by the high-ranking households are considered good.


    In the back house, who can enter the owner''s house is very particular, and if they break in, they will be punished.


    Emperor Jingming stared at Yu Jin with scorching eyes: "Why do you think she is that person?"


    "Intuition." Yu Jin quickly replied.


    Emperor Jingming frowned subconsciously.


    These two words alone cannot convince him. Only Lao Zhen can use the word "intuition" to convince him in this world.


    Humph, not even the son.


    The unequal treatment made Yu Jin touch his nose, and then said: "Of course the more important thing is the clue."


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but straighten up.


    The clues are not enough if you say it earlier. What kind of intuition is the **** kid in front of Lao Tzu.


    "Say."


    "My son bought a powder shop for the princess not long ago, and that shop is in Xishi Street."


    The corner of Emperor Jingming''s mouth twitched.


    Showing off will hurt your wife?


    Knowing that Yu Jin will not be aimless, he still has the patience to listen: "Go on."


    "Chen Meiren used foreign insects to harm Fuqing. Since her son spent many years in southern Xinjiang and knew that foreign arts were popular there, it was speculated that the man might have something to do with the Wu Miao ethnic group in southern Xinjiang."


    "What does this have to do with that powder shop?"


    "It''s a coincidence that a book is not made. There is a small shop with that powder on the same street. When the princess was taking care of the shop, he accidentally learned that the shop was opened by a pair of Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren, and the son ordered someone to stare at it secretly. Just today, The son''s people found out that Mother Dorothy went to that small shop..."


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but change his face.

 Chapter 500： Numb pot

    In terms of emotions, Emperor Jingming was extremely unwilling to have a relationship with the queen mother who was hiding in the palace and making trouble.


    But Yu Jin mentioned the Wu Miao people, but the mother Duo in the Cining Palace took advantage of the opportunity to go out of the palace to contact the Wu Miao people, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But there is another question that Emperor Jingming wants to ask: "Lao Qi, how do your people know Mother Duo?"


    This question is very subtle, Pan Hai quietly glanced at Yu Jin.


    If King Yan answers badly, I''m afraid it will be unlucky.


    Having been with Emperor Jingming for so many years, Pan Hai knew better than anyone about the Queen Mother''s position in Emperor Jingming''s heart.


    The queen mother was Emperor Jingming''s foster mother and the biggest helper in pushing Jingming Emperor into the throne. After Emperor Jingming succeeded to the throne, he stayed in the harem peacefully, with few words.


    Emperor Jingming respected the Queen Mother from the heart and was filial.


    The people of King Yan will know the people of Ci Ning Palace. What does this mean?


    Pan Hai shook his head secretly, feeling that King Yan was really bold and simple.


    The person in front of him is not only the father of King Yan, but also the king of a country. The saying that there is no father and son in the Heavenly Family is not for nothing, and even a benevolent monarch like the emperor has a negative scale.


    Yu Jin didn''t seem to think much, and smiled and replied: "Of course the son''s people don''t know Madam Duo. He just kept staring at the shop. Anyone who enters the shop and finds suspicious will follow. The son''s people follow. , I heard someone calling her Mother Doo..."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank: "Asshole thing, you guessed that you went to the Queen Mother Palace just because someone called a name?"


    Yu Jin did not shrink from the reprimand of Emperor Jingming, and said solemnly: "Father, Master Zhen once said to his son that a case has happened. If you want to find the truth, you can''t let go of any abnormalities and don''t restrict any bold guesses. , Only in this way can the truth be touched by us as much as possible. The so-called Skynet is so sparse and not leaking, it does not mean that the bad guys did evil, and God dropped a thunder to kill him directly, but was a careful investigator , Will return the victims a fair..."


    "What investigator, victim, young man is so long-winded with the old man!" Emperor Jing Ming scolded something wrong.


    Zhen Shicheng also said this to his son? There seems to be some truth...


    Yu Jin regained his relaxed expression, and said with a smile: "Anyway, his son was convinced by Master Zhen, so he did what he said. The name''Mama Duo'' was known to me when Chayin was in the palace to make troubles. There is such a person in it. Father, do you think you can''t let this clue go?"


    At this time, Zhen Shicheng, who was drinking tea at home, sneezed severely.


    "Master caught a cold?" Madam Zhen asked concerned.


    Zhen Shicheng took the handkerchief and wiped the tea splashed on his beard: "It''s not cold, it''s fine."


    Damn, which **** is throwing a black pot on him?


    Emperor Jingming is also slandering: The stinky boy respects Lao Zhen, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have this heart for his father...


    After the defamation, I asked about the business: "How do you plan to keep this clue?"


    "Naturally, check Mother Duo carefully, such as how she entered the palace, and what happened before entering the palace..." Yu Jin said, nodding to Pan Hai slightly, "But these will bother Grandpa Pan, I It''s not convenient to find out."


    Pan Hai resisted the urge to nod and looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming''s face was solemn: "The investigation is to be investigated, but you must not disturb the queen mother until there is no conclusive evidence."


    Pan Hai immediately responded.


    "Father, the son will go home first."


    "Go back." Involving the Queen Mother, Emperor Jing Ming was in a bad mood and said lightly.


    Yu Jin did not move.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Didn''t you let your son go back together with Asi."


    Emperor Jingming twitched his mouth and told Pan Hai: "Send someone to Cining Palace. The queen mother needs to rest well when she is old. Princess Yan does not have to stay too long."


    In the Cining Palace, without Emperor Jingming and Yu Jin by his side, the empress dowager beat Jiang Sishi in a much colder tone: "Princess Yan, whether you know it or not, let your relatives take advantage of your name. It''s all your fault."


    Jiang Si certainly wouldn''t be so stupid to reason with the Queen Mother, and said cleverly: "The grandson-in-law understands that it''s all the grandson''s fault."


    Princess Rongyang said coldly on the side: "Princess Yan has a good attitude."


    Are the teeth sharp in front of her? The little **** is pretty good at pretending.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Auntie''s words make me ashamed. It should be my fault. I will never escape. This is my principle of being a person."


    "People have been killed by your cousin, how can you be held accountable? Wouldn''t you just talk about it if you didn''t evade responsibility?"


    Jiang Si looked at Princess Rongyang in surprise: "My aunt also said that the man was killed by my distant cousin. He has his own conclusion on what punishment he should receive. Of course, the prince and I are not talking about it. It¡¯s not the younger brother who has promised to raise the girl, did my aunt didn¡¯t hear it? Aunt felt that this was not enough, she would never want me to pay for it, right?"


    Princess Rongyang''s face sank: "What are you talking about¡ª"


    "Enough." The Queen Mother was impatient to interrupt the two of them, "Rong Yang, at this time you will not say a few words."


    Princess Rongyang pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    The queen mother looked at Jiang Si again, with disapproval in her eyes: "Princess Yan, Rongyang is your elder, so you should not speak so **** for tat."


    Jiang Si looked down: "Grandson-in-law knows."


    Princess Rongyang bent her lips.


    The most unseen thing about the Queen Mother is this kind of person, no big or small. With her, Princess Yan will never want to please the Queen Mother.


    From the corner of Jiang Si''s eyes, she swept away Princess Rongyang and sneered in her heart.


    For people like Princess Rongyang, there is nothing left in his mind to please the Queen Mother.


    "Queen dowager, the emperor said to let Princess Yan go out of the palace earlier." The servant came in to report.


    The queen mother choked.


    She was thinking about beating and beating Princess Yan more, but the emperor was impatient-no, it should be King Yan.


    Is this worried that his wife will be wronged?


    The queen mother didn''t understand the twists and turns, she tilted her head and glanced at Jiang Si, her eyes deepened.


    Back then, the emperor and empress were so good...


    There was a little bit of coolness in the eyes of the queen mother, she took back her thoughts and nodded to Jiang Si: "Go, the Aijia will not keep you."


    "The emperor''s grandmother has a good rest, and the grandson-in-law retires." Jiang Sifu was blessed.


    Princess Rongyang followed and got up: "Queen, I won''t bother you anymore. It''s very tiring to go out, so you can rest well."


    The two left Ci Ning Palace together.


    "How does Princess Yan plan to get rid of the stigma?" Princess Rongyang asked in a low voice, her eyes flashing with pride.


    Jiang Si smiled: "Why don''t Auntie think about how to defend herself if she gets caught by Jinlinwei?"


    Princess Rongyang''s eyes widened suddenly, her lips tightened: "What''s the matter with me?"


    "If you have the courage to do it, you don''t have the courage to recognize it, this is not like aunt''s style. Aunt remembers, come and go without being indecent." Jiang Si said, and walked away.

 Chapter 501： Snow comes

    Yu Jin waited outside the inner city and watched from a distance the person wearing the red cloak with snow fox fur approaching. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth and walked up to meet him.


    Jiang Si walked closer and smiled at him: "I think you will be earlier than me."


    Yu Jin glanced at the maidservant and reached out to hold Jiang-like hand: "Let''s go."


    The two clasped their hands and walked forward.


    The maidservant behind her turned back to Cining Palace, but she sighed in her heart: King Yan and the princess are so affectionate, no wonder that princess Yan never wronged herself in front of Princess Rongyang.


    Although Jiang Si and Princess Rongyang''s words clashed with each other, although the maidservant could not hear, the swords between the two could be felt.


    The maidservant couldn¡¯t help mentioning it with a companion who was sending out Jiang, and the other maidservant also sighed with emotion: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Look at Princess Qi, don¡¯t talk about fighting with Princess Rongyang, every time you come and walk They all seem to be measured with a ruler, carefully into the bones."


    The two maidservants looked at each other, for some reason Princess Qi could no longer envy her.


    I heard that Princess Qi took the initiative to give Wang Zhangluo four rooms after she became pregnant...


    On the carriage returning, Yu Jin asked Jiang Si: "Did the Queen Mother embarrass you?"


    Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car and smiled and said, "Even if you are embarrassed by a person like the Queen Mother, I am at best verbal. I have a thick skin and can withstand any verbal attack."


    Yu Jin laughed blankly, and stroked her cheek: "What are you talking about."


    Jiang Si leaned over, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat in the other''s chest, she felt extremely relieved.


    Yu Jin mentioned about Mother Duo: "The people from Wumiao''s ancestors and grandchildren will withdraw. Father will send someone to investigate immediately. If we participate in it again, we will be asking for trouble."


    Jiang seemed to hesitate for a moment, nodded, and then asked, "You said in front of your father that you would restore the reputation that was corrupted by Cousin Dou within three days. Do you have any ideas?"


    "How about this?" Yu Jin whispered in Jiang Si''s ear.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jing Ming irritably tapped on the tabletop: "Pan Hai, you call Han Ran."


    When Han Ran walked into the imperial study room, he looked at the expressionless Emperor Jing Ming and felt hairy in his heart.


    Ever since he knew that the emperor was covered with green clouds, he had a pessimism that would be extinguished at any time. Life is really difficult¡ª


    Seeing the respectful commander Jinlinwei, Emperor Jingming suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    He felt that Han Ran hadn''t been so respectful before... Is he being sympathized?


    The monarch and the minister had their own minds, and the atmosphere was embarrassing for a moment.


    Pan Hai secretly gave Han Ran a wink, thinking that Han Ran was a scheming person in the past, why is he a little silly looking at him now?


    Yes, it must be because of witnessing the emperor being cuckolded, and the uneasiness in my heart has not yet dispersed.


    This is confusing. The more gentle this kind of thing appears, it makes the emperor feel that you have forgotten this kind of thing is the best way to deal with it.


    Han Ran glanced back at Pan Hai, and said: What do you know, a person without roots...


    Pan Hai rolled up his sleeves.


    Had it not been for the emperor''s presence, he would have to fight the man surnamed Han!


    "Han Ran, there is a small shop opened by the Wu Miao people in Xishi Street. I want to know their situation, but I don''t want to be surprised."


    Hearing Emperor Jingming confessed the business matter, Han Ran immediately promised.


    "In addition, I also checked the affairs of Princess Yan''s cousin to see what evil this person has done."


    Han Ran responded again.


    "Retreat."


    After Han Ran left, Emperor Jingming looked at Pan Hai: "Do you think the clues that King Yan found are reliable?"


    Pan Hai hesitated for a moment, and said, "The slave servant thinks what King Yan said has some truth."


    He sighed in his heart: It seems that the emperor does not want to see the troublemaker get in touch with the queen mother until now.


    But at this time, as a person who has been with the emperor for many years and is dedicated to the emperor''s sake, he cannot delay business just because he knows the emperor''s likes and dislikes.


    That person was too terrible, and instigating Concubine Yang and the crown prince to have an affair, this was a double huge blow to the emperor, and it was hard to say.


    "Then you can check it, and don''t be stunned, and report to me first if you find out."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming didn¡¯t want to mention anything depressing, and talked about other topics: "What do you think King Yan will use to restore the damaged reputation?"


    Pan Hai looked embarrassed: "The slave servant can''t think of it."


    "I can''t think of it either." Emperor Jingming smiled.


    Then wait and see, and it''s a bit of fun for him.


    It was not too early for the two Jiang Si to return to King Yan''s Mansion. Yu Jin wanted to stay and wait for a meal, but was sent away by Jiang Si.


    "I''ll talk to Aunt Dou Biao first."


    If you don''t have the pleasure of getting along these days, it would be much lazy to have a **** temperament.


    Even if her second brother did such a **** thing, she felt that she should stay in the cell for a few years, let alone a distant relative.


    After experiencing those things in her previous life, she has long learned not to care about people who are not worthy of care.


    "Okay, I''m just going to arrange that." Yu Jin then left.


    Not long after, Ah Qiao reported: "Master, Aunt Dou Biao is here."


    Dou Shuwan walked in, took off his big clothes, shakes off the snowflakes and handed them to the maid at the door before entering.


    "It''s snowing outside again? Cousin quickly sit down." Jiang Si glanced out the window.


    The screens were so tightly pasted that the outside scene could not be seen clearly.


    This is not good in winter. It is impossible to open the window from morning till night.


    Dou Shuwan sat down and said with a smile: "Yes, suddenly there was snow again."


    After she finished speaking, she fell silent.


    With Dou Shuwan''s cleverness, it was obvious that Jiang Si had noticed something unusual since Jiang Si called her over at this time.


    Jiang Si likes Dou Shuwan''s smartness.


    It doesn¡¯t take too many twists and turns to talk to smart people.


    "I wonder if the cousin and uncle are still in touch?"


    Dou Shuwan looked at Jiang Si, her whole body tight for a moment.


    Did her brother do a mess?


    This thought flickered, and I heard Jiang Si: "Uncle Cousin has committed a crime."


    Dou Shuwan raised her eyebrows and blurted out, "What''s wrong with him?"


    After Jiang Si briefly talked about the ins and outs, he looked at Dou Shu and asked, "Cousin, if you have any thoughts, you can tell me."


    Dou Shuwan was already flushed with shame, opened her mouth, and overwhelmed with grievances, making her eyes flushed.


    It''s so difficult to live like a person if you want to live well!


    In the Bo''s House, everyone thinks that the four girls are powerful and difficult to get along with, but she feels that getting along with them couldn''t be more comfortable.


    There is no need to compromise and seek completeness. On the contrary, the simpler the two, the more comfortable and happy they get along.


    Why can''t you see her live for a few days?


    Jiang Si was still waiting for Dou Shuwan''s answer.


    She is not a good person. If Dou Shuwan is dedicated to protecting the **** brother, she can understand, but from now on, she will stay a bit farther, and it would be the best to find a reliable person to marry Dou Shuwan as soon as possible.


    People like Uncle Dou Biao are like mud pools, and it is impossible to hope for the better. Instead of being involved, they will only fall into the mud and cannot get out.

 Chapter 502： Deep investigation

    Dou Shuwan lowered his head, raised his eyes in silence for a moment, and looked at Jiang Si, with a firm tone: "I only want to save my brother''s life, and the rest is up to the princess."


    This time, if she interceded for his brother and made him not be punished as he should be, then that would have harmed him.


    My brother thinks he has a backer, and he will act more and more presumptuously, and one day he will commit the crime of beheading.


    After hearing Dou Shuwan''s answer, Jiang Si smiled: "Cousin does not blame me."


    Dou Shuwan laughed at herself: "If I blame the princess, I would be too confused. princess, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, so why don''t I go back to my house to accompany my aunt."


    The elder brother did such a thing, and it hurts the reputation of the prince and the princess, she has no face to stay.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and held Dou Shuwan''s hand: "Cousin said that, that would be to blame for me."


    Dou Shu hurriedly denied it.


    "The cousin stayed here with peace of mind. The prince has a lot of things on weekdays, and I am bored in the huge palace alone."


    Dou Shuwan blushed and nodded.


    She couldn''t make any plans for herself, if she didn''t have her own choice, she wouldn''t want to go back to Bo''s House.


    The next day, Yu Jin went to Zhenfusi where Uncle Dou Ciao was detained.


    The one who received Yu Jin was a town solicitor under Han Ran.


    Regarding Yu Jin''s arrival, the town soothing officer was quite muttered.


    King Yan won''t come stupidly to plead with the bully, right?


    It shouldn''t be that this matter has caused the emperor and the queen mother, Yan Wang should not be so stupid.


    However, if Princess Yan is soft-spoken, it is not necessarily true.


    "To molest a good girl in the street makes the woman commit suicide in shame and indignation. What should be convicted according to our Da Zhou law?"


    The town ambassador thought for a while and said, "Sin is exile."


    Strictly according to the law, the crime is of course not small, but in fact, those who will be exiled are those who have no backers, and none of those dudes have been exiled.


    "Does he have any other sins?"


    The town caresser was taken aback for a moment, and became even more uncertain about Yu Jin''s intentions.


    "I haven''t found out more yet."


    "How long will it take to find out?"


    The town caregiver suddenly felt a little stressed, and said, "It will take at least two days."


    The thorough investigation into the past of the chaos was given by Commander Han himself, and they naturally did not dare to be vague.


    "I''ll come back in those two days." Yu Jin didn''t bother, and walked away after asking, leaving the town soothing confused.


    In a blink of an eye it was two days later.


    Emperor Jingming heard Han Ran''s report for the first time, and his eyes were dark: "So, the cousin of Princess Yan hasn''t done much evil during the time in Beijing?"


    "Yes, after he left Dongping Bofu, although he was idle, he did not commit crimes. If he was short of money, he would try to ask his sister to ask for it. This is the first time that he molested a good girl in the street. The minister asked When he came out, someone gave him a silver tattoo and ordered him to do so."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows: "What is the purpose of instructing him to molest the good girl?"


    "According to his account, the man said that the woman seduced a wife''s husband-in-law, and that wife wanted to take a breath. However, the subordinates inquired about the woman''s past. The neighbors in the neighbourhood commented on the woman very well, and no one said She is a frivolous person..."


    "If you are a frivolous person, you won''t kill yourself in shame." Emperor Jing Ming said coldly.


    In this way, if the cousin of the old seventh daughter-in-law did not lie, he was taken advantage of.


    The purpose of that person is self-evident, and it is for the old couple.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but remember what Yu Jin said in the Ci Ning Palace two days ago: "It''s just a coincidence that the son thinks it is difficult for the emperor grandmother to get out of the door and meet Ash''s cousin to commit evil in the street."


    The old seven is right, most things in this world are actually not coincidences.


    By this time, the anger raised by Emperor Jingming because of Jiang''s relative''s evil had long since vanished, leaving only anger.


    The clouds in the palace never disappear, and the outside does not disappear. Who on earth is calculating the seventh?


    "Did the person who instigated him find out?"


    Han Ran bowed his head: "Not yet."


    Jinlinwei sounds majestic and frightening, but after all, he doesn''t have the skills of a god, and it is impossible to find out everything.


    Street gangsters like Uncle Dou Biao will encounter too many people in one day, and unlike some people who are already under the surveillance of Jinlinwei, trying to find that person is no different. Needle in a haystack.


    Of course, Emperor Jingming understood this, and asked unwillingly, "Has King Yan not moved yet?"


    The kid said he would solve the trouble within three days, and now there is only one day left.


    "The King Yan went to Nanzhen Fusi the day before, and there was no response after that." Han Ran was also curious about what method Yu Jin would use to restore his reputation.


    It was not an eye-catching thing that a distant relative of the princess did evil, because it was paid attention to by the emperor and the queen mother, and now almost all officials knew about it.


    Everyone is waiting to see King Yan''s next move.


    Emperor Jing Ming frowned slightly: "What did you find out in that little shop on Xishi Street?"


    "Return to the emperor, that small shop has been open for fifteen years. It was indeed opened by a pair of Wumiao ancestors and grandchildren. The small shop will be closed for a period of time in May and June every year. Don¡¯t deal with others. According to the reports of the Weichen¡¯s subordinates, the old Wumiao seems to be aware of someone stalking, should you control them first..."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "It''s okay. Pan Hai, let the king Yan come into the palace."


    When Yu Jin arrived, Pan Hai and Han Ran stayed in the Imperial Study Room.


    Yu Jin gave a gift to Emperor Jingming: "Father Emperor."


    Emperor Jingming nodded and said bluntly: "Pan Hai checked Mother Duo in the past two days. She did have contact with Meiren Chen. The fourteenth princess has been ill several times. Cining Palace sent Mother Duo to visit and condolences. "


    Concubine Yang has had trouble with his brother several times since his elder brother died. Cining Palace also sent Mother Duo to admonish Concubine Yang to keep herself safe, but it was inconvenient to explain to Old Seven because of Concubine Yang and the prince.


    Han Ran looked down and stood aside, surprised in his heart.


    He thought that the emperor called King Yan into the palace to ask him how to solve the troublesome matter of Princess Yan''s cousin, but he didn''t expect to tell King Yan about the privacy of the palace.


    It seems that King Yan''s performance at that family banquet really won the emperor''s favor.


    Yu Jin didn¡¯t know the surprise that Emperor Jingming¡¯s action brought to Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran, and said, ¡°Mother Duo didn¡¯t come out before her son, guessing that this person is not low in status, and she has a fair chance to meet Chen Meiren. , It seems so now."


    Speaking of this, he paused and asked Emperor Jingming: "Did Father Pan find out how Mother Duo entered the palace? According to the information given by Father Pan, Mother Duo was already 20 years old when she entered the palace in the fifteenth year. Years old, and the age for recruiting maids in the palace is mostly restricted to thirteen to sixteen."


    Following Yu Jin''s question, Emperor Jingming''s face sank, and after a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Mother Duo entered the palace through the relationship of Princess Rongyang."

 Chapter 503： Bait

    Yu Jin was surprised at the right time: "It was because Aunt Rongyang entered the palace?"


    Pan Hai moved his eyebrows slightly.


    King Yan used the word "because" so wonderfully.


    Because Princess Rongyang entered the palace, it would be difficult for Princess Rongyang to get rid of the disturbances that this person caused.


    Emperor Jingming''s face became darker.


    There are rules for recruiting people in the palace, and Rong Yang violated the rules and sent people into the palace, which really brought many troubles.


    This Rongyang has never been sensible.


    Emperor Jingming had long had an opinion on some of the practices of Princess Rongyang, but he was kind, he didn''t want to hurt his brother and sister, and he didn''t want to hurt the heart of the queen mother.


    But now because of the reckless princess Rongyang, even the queen mother might be harmed, which is unbearable.


    Emperor Jingming had the thought of teaching Princess Rongyang and asked Yu Jin: "At present, these can only show that Mother Duo has a chance to do evil, but Chen Meiren has no evidence to prove it, and it is not enough to convict someone. What idea do you have?"


    Now it is Yu Jin who locks in Mother Duo first, only to find out that Mother Duo is in contact with Meiren Chen and Concubine Yang. This alone convinces Emperor Jingming that she is Mother Duo is not enough.


    In the huge harem, time stretched out, and there was more than Mother Duo who could have contact with Meiren Chen and Concubine Yang.


    Yu Jin pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s better to try to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Bring the snake out of the cave?" Emperor Jingming came interested, "Could it be possible to give her a chance to go out of the palace to see if she has contact with the people in that small shop?"


    Yu Jin shook his head: "This is too obvious, and may arouse her suspicion."


    At the moment, the messages of Mother Duo and Wu Miao ancestors are inconsistent.


    Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren knew that the saint had arrived in the capital, but because of suspicion, they sent a letter back to Wu Miao for verification, and could not wait for the letter from Wu Miao to contact the palace mother Duo.


    Mother Duo took the opportunity of the Queen Mother to go out of the palace to get in touch with Wu Miao grandparents and grandchildren. When she returned to the palace, Yu Jin and Jiang Si went to Cining Palace. Only then did Mother Duo find out The saint that the elder Hua said was Princess Yan.


    Yu Jin didn''t want to give Mother Duo a chance to meet Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren again. The reason was fair.


    Regarding this reason, Emperor Jing Ming quite agreed and leaned forward and said, "Then tell me how to draw a snake out of the cave."


    Yu Jin looked at Emperor Jingming: "Emperor Father still has doubts about whether that person is Mother Duo?"


    "Yeah." Emperor Jing Ming did not deny it.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Whether that person is Mother Duo or not, if he finds a chance to do evil, he will not let it go, so let''s create such an opportunity for her."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes flickered slightly and his expression became serious.


    He would like to hear what old Qi has ideas.


    "That person looked for a woman who was complaining in the harem, and the son felt that he could find a suitable person to lead this person out."


    Emperor Jingming narrowed his eyes.


    suitable person? Is there so many resentful people in his harem?


    Pan Hai took a deep look at Yu Jin, feeling helpless: King Yan''s words really touched the emperor''s heart..."


    Yu Jin looked at Emperor Jingming''s expression and smiled, "What do you think of Princess Fourteen?"


    "Fourteenth princess?" Emperor Jing Ming sank his face when he heard it, and said displeasedly, "Naughty, your fourteenth sister is still a little girl, don''t want her to be the game!"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Princess Pan, Princess Fourteen is one year older than Princess Fifteen, isn''t it time to die?"


    Pan Hai quickly glanced at Emperor Jingming and nodded: "The prince remembers correctly, the fourteenth princesses are indeed in time."


    King Yan looked at the carelessness, so he understood the heart of the people so clearly, and asked the age of the fourteenth princess but mentioned the fifteenth princess, which is more useful than persuasion.


    Emperor Jingming did think of the fifteen princesses.


    Fifteen is smaller than fourteen, but now it has disappeared...


    Emperor Jingming has more than 20 daughters, and there are not many opportunities for contact. It is nonsense to say that she has feelings for each daughter. For example, the fifteenth princess, in the fourteen years she has lived, for Emperor Jingming Daughter''s title.


    But as the fifteen princesses died tragically in front of Emperor Jingming, her impression in Emperor Jingming''s heart suddenly became deep.


    She became an unfading existence in the memory of the emperor.


    Fifteen died, because of the fourteen''s concubine. Although Fourteen is innocent, using her to draw that person out can be regarded as mitigating the sins of the mother and concubine.


    After a long silence, Emperor Jing Ming said lightly: "Tell me about the specific plan."


    ...


    After some discussions, Emperor Jingming sipped a few sips of tea: "The three-day agreement you said will arrive tomorrow."


    Yu Jin laughed: "Is the father worried that his son will not be done?"


    Emperor Jingming''s face was stern: "I just ask casually."


    Who cares if this kid can finish it, the stinky kid is very affectionate.


    "My son will make arrangements when he leaves the palace." Yu Jin smiled at Han Ran, "I hope Commander Han will cooperate."


    What else could Han Ran say in front of Emperor Jingming, and hurriedly responded.


    When Yu Jin left, Emperor Jingming raised his foot to Kunning Palace.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor is here." Gong maid hurried in to pass.


    The queen''s eyelids twitched twice.


    The emperor is here again...


    It seems that since the death of Concubine Yang, the emperor has come to her here more and more times, making the harem all tell the queen to be favored.


    The queen just wanted to "haha" sneer.


    She is a queen, not a favored concubine like Concubine Yang, she never wants the favor of the emperor.


    The emperor gave her respect and decent, and she took good care of the harem for him, so that was enough.


    Who doesn''t have a white moonlight in his heart, and the emperor has a queen in his heart, and she still has a bamboo horse.


    Unlike the miserable woman who couldn''t be with her sweetheart, the queen was very open to this.


    It is the family''s meaning to ask her to enter the palace and become the queen, and since she was young, she has been in good condition and has been in groups of slaves and maids. Since she has enjoyed the benefits of the family, it is fair to pay for the family.


    The queen greeted her with a calm expression.


    "You all retreat." Emperor Jingming walked in, drove out the palace servants who were waiting in the house, and took the queen to sit down.


    In front of the queen, Emperor Jingming was very casual: "There is something for the queen to help."


    The queen twitched her mouth slightly.


    Sure enough, it was born once and then cooked again. The emperor asked her for help this time without even a polite remark.


    "You say."


    "You can find someone to start the 14th episode."


    The queen was stunned: "What?"


    The emperor is talking about the fourteenth princess?


    She is a majestic queen, a sick princess who is full of food?


    Emperor Jingming clarified the matter and held the queen''s hand: "I just want to wrong the queen. The mother is a pity, poor and weak. Knowing that I have been trained, I might say something to you."


    At the same time, Mother Duo will be sent to visit 14...


    The queen nodded: "Since this is the case, it''s nothing to say a few words by my mother. The emperor can rest assured and leave the matter to me."


    The queen moved slightly in her heart: The emperor is very important to King Yan.

 Chapter 504： Not too busy

    When Han Ran left the palace, he saw Yu Jin waiting under a tree not far away.


    In winter, the trees are bare and only the branches are left, but because the snow falling on the branches has not melted yet, the ugly trees that are so common have become Qiongzhiyushu, which is exceptionally beautiful.


    The young man standing next to the tree is tall and straight, with clear eyes, more attractive than Yushu.


    Han Ran hesitated for a while and walked over.


    "The prince hasn''t left yet?"


    "Wait for Master Han to go together."


    Han Ran touched his nose.


    King Yan speaks really directly.


    In his role as the commander of the Jinlinwei, the ministers stayed away, and few would move forward, especially openly.


    "Lord, please first."


    Yu Jin''s good-looking eyes curled up with a smile: "Does Han adults return to the Yamen?"


    Han Ran subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said vaguely: "I want to return."


    Not long after the genius came, I couldn''t go straight home to drink tea.


    "That Xiao Wang happened to be with you."


    Han Ran was puzzled.


    Yu Jin explained with a smile: "Isn''t my father ordered me to eliminate the bad influence caused by the princess and cousin within three days? I want to talk to him."


    Han Ran glanced at Yu Jin, full of deep distrust.


    Is it really just a chat? For him to have such a relative who can''t beat him but stabs out a big basket, he can''t wait to break his neck.


    No matter what he thought, Han Ran couldn''t refuse Yu Jin''s request, so he nodded.


    With Han Ran''s arrangement, Yu Jin quickly saw Uncle Dou.


    At this time, Uncle Dou Biao slapped the eggplant, and saw Yu Jin''s eyes lit up: "Master, you are finally here to save me!"


    The last time I went to the Bofu to find my sister to ask for money, I knew that my sister had lived in the Yanwang Mansion. He had quietly guarded outside the palace and knew that the young man in front of him was Yan Wang, his cousin-niece.


    Speaking of it, he is sad. He can''t forget the terrible scene of his niece waking up at night and gesturing scissors underneath him, so that he dare not even climb the door of the palace.


    It is also because of this that there is no money to spend. Someone gives him money and this is the heartbeat...


    "Save you?" Yu Jin smiled coolly.


    Uncle Dou Biao only felt a cold neck and shrank back.


    "You do evil in the name of your concubine, and still expect this king to save you? It would be nice not to cut off your restless rotten roots and send them to the palace."


    Dou Biao suddenly paled, his eyes full of horror looking at Yu Jin.


    Cut it off... he can''t hear these two words at all now!


    Yu Jin clasped his hands and pressed the press, and said impatiently: "Let''s do this, according to my request to keep you alive, if not¡ª"


    Uncle Dou Biao was horrified by the murderous intent in the opponent''s eyes and nodded blankly.


    Two quarters later, Yu Jin left the Jinlinwei Yamen and went to the place where the incident occurred.


    Another snow fell, and the dark red blood stains on the stone road had long been covered, as if nothing had happened, but the topic of people living nearby could not do without this, and as the winter was boring, it spread more and more.


    The gossip about the royal family members is really fascinating...


    Yu Jin walked all the way and listened to the gossip.


    "I think the lady of the Li family died in vain. Tsk tsk, that person is a relative of Princess Yan, who has a big backing."


    "Didn''t Jinlinwei''s master take him away? Jinlinwei doesn''t care about love, right?"


    "Then it depends on who is right. Of course you don''t care about us. Can you not care about Princess Yan''s relatives? The officials will protect you. Look at it. In the end, it must be released silently.


    "Poor Li Dalang only came back today. Hearing that his wife was gone, he vomited blood and passed out to death. He woke up struggling to beg for justice, but he was held back by some kind of talk..."


    "By the way, the Li family''s younger brother was not taken away that day, how do they plan to house the child?"


    "Who knows, it''s always the Li family''s family that is ruined and killed, committing evil..."


    Yu Jin''s face became colder and colder listening to these rumours.


    Even if he didn''t promise in front of the emperor Lao Tzu, he could not let the matter ferment.


    He is an idle prince, and he doesn''t care about fame, but he can''t. This world is very harsh on women.


    Yu Jin stood still in the corner, and Long Dan leaned in immediately: "Master, shall we begin?"


    "Ok."


    With a wave of Long Dan''s hand, a group of people lined up in the street, knocking the gong in their hands.


    The extremely boring people suddenly came from all directions, and the experienced ones were still holding horses under their armpits.


    A group of people had enough strength to knock on the gong, three layers inside and three layers outside, layered on top of each other, and more and more people watched the excitement.


    "What''s going on?" the person who arrived late asked eagerly, tiptoe.


    "I don''t know yet." The person asked patted the person in front of him. "Brother, what happened inside?"


    Before shooting, I finally heard back: "Still knocking on the gong, nothing else for the time being."


    Everyone quickly exchanged their eyes, excited: Based on experience, there is going to be a big gossip!


    The sound of gongs and drums finally stopped, and the team took chairs from nowhere and set up in the middle of the enclosed field.


    The sound of the gongs and drums stopped, instead, people who couldn''t see the situation inside the outermost part were anxiously scratching their heads and poking the people in front: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "The chairs are piled up one by one, as if they are taking a high ladder."


    "Using a chair to build a high ladder? Isn''t it a trick?"


    Soon the people on the outside stopped asking. The chairs in the center of the field were stacked higher and higher, reaching a height of two feet in the blink of an eye, enough for people inside and outside to look up and see clearly.


    At the top of the chair ladder stood a thin man. Someone threw a chair up. He steadily caught it, carefully placed the chair, turned over and jumped to a new height.


    The crowd around the audience applauded.


    Seeing that the chair ladder had reached a height of more than three feet, the audience was silent.


    If you fall from this height, people will be killed, so they should watch them quietly, and don''t frighten people because of the loudness.


    But the person standing in the air is not at all nervous.


    He is the best actor in the city, and what he is best at is this. Such a height is nothing to him. As long as he completes today''s task, the reward is enough for the juggler class to earn three years.


    "At this height, no matter how many people are around, you can see it inside and outside, right?" Yu Jin said lightly.


    Long Dan wiped his face: "The humble post feels that everyone outside the city can look at it."


    The height of the city wall is only two or three feet tall.


    This method can only be imagined by the prince.


    Yu Jin raised his head with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth: "That''s good."


    Now that it has spread, the bigger the noise, the better.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement, and he doesn''t dislike the excitement.


    The actor in midair stood firmly on the chair ladder and looked around, clasping his fists at the onlookers.


    Onlookers concentrating and holding their breath, looking forward to his next move.


    The actor stretched out his hand and took out something from his arms and threw it out abruptly. A long strip shook open in the wind, and the black characters on the blue background were very conspicuous.


    "What''s written on it?" the illiterate asked anxiously.

 Chapter 505： in public

    Countless people looked up and tried to read the words on the long scroll: "Shenzheng today, invite the people of the city to condemn the villains."


    After reading, everyone looked at each other.


    What does this mean, which villain to condemn?


    Suddenly someone shouted: "It must be the villain who killed the Li family lady!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Who wants to seek justice for the Li family?


    The actor''s hand on the chair ladder raised and another long fluttering line, with the words huge and big written on it: "The Palace of King Yan."


    The crowd around the audience immediately boiled.


    It''s actually a member of the Yan Palace, this is really unexpected!


    People talk about it, from low to high, gradually converging into sound.


    Long Dan leaned in front of Yu Jin and said with a smile: "Master, wait until the afternoon, there will be a lot of people here."


    "That''s just right." Yu Jin smiled.


    Speaking of, using banners to attract the world''s attention, he still learned from Asi.


    The method is not old-fashioned, just easy to use.


    Yu Jin led people to make such a fight on the street, and it quickly reached the ears of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming was dumbfounded, and sighed after a long time: "It''s just that the cheeky old man can do this kind of thing. If it happens to other people, I can''t wait to hide it and put all the insiders out. The opposite is true, and the city is known to make a noise..."


    Pan Hai is not good at comment, and smiles in agreement.


    King Yan''s trick works the opposite way.


    With the spread of gossip by the people in the capital, it won¡¯t take long to know that the cousin of Princess Yan will not believe that no matter how convicted, people will only spread the palace of Yan King even more ugly.


    Laying out the matter and letting the people in the city see with their own eyes what happened to Princess Yan''s relatives is the way to draw a salary.


    At that time, people might give a good compliment because the Yan Wang and his wife did not show favor to their relatives.


    "When King Yan finishes handling the matter and asks him to come into the palace, I have to scold him well. It''s really nonsense."


    I don''t know how lively it is to denounce the villains in the afternoon? Unfortunately, I can''t see it with my own eyes.


    Pan Hai silently rolled his eyes.


    The emperor was wrong again.


    "By the way, the emperor, the banner denouncing the villain was hung on the five-foot-high chair ladder. If we climb the tall building, we might be able to see..."


    When Emperor Jingming''s eyes lit up, he immediately regained his seriousness: "What''s so nice about the banner?"


    Pan Hai lowered his head.


    After a while, Emperor Jingming got up and walked out with his hands behind his back: "It''s so boring after a long time, let''s go out and breathe."


    Pan Hai: "..." Following a misleading master, my heart is so tired.


    It was just midday, and Long Dan was worried to check the venue and almost dropped his jaw.


    Yu Jin took a nap in the study, seeing Long Dan walk in with a weird expression, and glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Long Dan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Master, let''s go there quickly, I guess we won''t be able to squeeze in later."


    "So exaggerated?"


    "It''s not too much to say that there are many people, there are even people sitting on the trees by the roadside..."


    Yu Jin thought for a while, and said, "Then start from the Jinlinwei Yamen."


    It took about half an hour to travel from Jinlinwei Yamen to the place where the incident occurred. Taking into account the actual situation, Yu Jin rushed over an hour in advance.


    Uncle Dou Biao was taken out by Jinlinwei.


    Han Ran''s expression was a bit complicated: "Master, there are so many people in a mess. Beware of people throwing things to death..."


    "Thank you Lord Han for reminding." Yu Jin smiled and thanked him, and nodded at Longdan.


    Long Dan raised his hand, and the gong sounded immediately.


    Suddenly many people looked out.


    Han Ran''s expression was distorted, standing in front of the Yamen.


    It was the first time to beat gongs and drums in front of Jinlinwei''s Yamen.


    The team moved forward and more and more people followed.


    The shackled Uncle Dou Biao looked numb, enjoying the treatment of smashing the cabbage gang along the way.


    "Come, come, people are coming!"


    The crowd who had been waiting for a long time boiled instantly.


    "That is the disciple who forced the Li family to death?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Suddenly countless rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs flew out with torn straw shoes.


    They had prepared these things long ago, and they were just waiting for this moment.


    As ordinary people in Beijing who have watched countless lively scenes, they know the rules very well. For example, hard objects such as stones cannot be thrown. Throwing out human lives will bother each other.


    When they came to the banner fluttering in the wind, the team stopped.


    Long Dan jumped onto the table and shouted: "Below is the guard of King Yan''s Mansion. Now I have brought the prot¨¦g¨¦ who used our princess'' reputation to molest the good girl. The neighbors in the neighborhood are welcome. Just be careful not to smash people. The messengers have to send people to Lingnan to open up wasteland..."


    The crowd watching the excitement was quiet, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    "Send to Lingnan? Is this a distribution?"


    "Is the distribution so serious?"


    There were not many death row prisoners in Da Zhou, and most criminals were sent to serve as soldiers. Uncle Dou Biao molested the Liang family woman on the street and forced people to death. Although the crime is not small, it is not enough for the people to recognize.


    The reason is very simple. It is a daily scene for the dudes to molested the good girl. If this is the case, the chauffeur who escorts the prisoner may not be enough.


    No one in the crowd yelled: "You said that you can distribute the distribution? Who knows if I secretly let the person go back."


    After a short period of silence, countless voices echoed: "That''s right, don''t you coax us?"


    A person rushed over suddenly, with loose hair and a grim expression: "Beast, pay back my wife''s life--"


    "It''s Li Dalang!"


    Two people hugged Li Dalang one left and the other right: "Dalang, don''t be impulsive, it''s not worth it to be involved with this kind of person. Didn''t you hear that, the master official sentenced the protagonist to exile¡ª¡ª"


    Li Dalang sighed vigorously: "I, oh, they can be trusted by officials and officials? Everyone knows that the Yanwang Mansion is well done now, so he quietly let go of the people when he turns around, and my wife will be dead for nothing..."


    He said, crying aloud.


    Such painful and desolate crying made those watching the excitement calm down, silently watching Li Dalang and Cousin Dou who were not far away.


    A tall man, aged between a teenager and a young man, walked up to Li Dalang.


    He was born like a Zhilan Yushu and attracted countless lights when he appeared.


    Li Dalang''s cry of sorrow stopped for a while, and he heard the man who looked like a pearl and said: "I am King Yan."


    The scene fell silent.


    "Xiongtai doesn''t believe that this disciple will be exiled?"


    Li Dalang stared at Yu Jin vigilantly, without saying a word.


    To ordinary people, a figure like the prince is like a cloud in the sky, out of reach.


    Yu Jinchong and Li Dalang arched his hands: "How about Xiao Wang, please ask Xiongtai to **** him with the officials? You can watch this person being exiled to Lingnan with your own eyes."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "Xiao Wang will also give a few thousand taels of silver patterns as a hard expense."

 Chapter 506： Roar

    A thousand taels of hard work?


    Many people stared.


    One thousand taels is enough for a family to live comfortably in the capital for a lifetime.


    But-people exchanged glances quietly and shook their heads.


    I''m afraid I won''t kill you to take this thousand taels.


    Let''s not talk about the hardships of traveling all the way in the bitter and cold land of Lingnan, let''s say that Li Dalang was stupid and followed the road. Who knows if he was killed?


    Soon someone hid in the crowd and shouted out.


    "The prince said so well, if you kill Li Dalang halfway, you will save money if you don''t have money, we people don''t know..."


    Everyone agreed: "That''s right, the sky is high and the road is far away. Who knows if Li Dalang is killed on the way? Not only will he save money, maybe he will quietly let this disciple go..."


    Fa doesn''t blame the public, so many people get together, and they are not afraid of being settled by King Yan for speaking too much.


    Humph, if King Yan dared to do this, his reputation would be even worse.


    Yu Jin smiled, listening patiently.


    After people talked about it for a long time, he raised his hand and said loudly: "Please listen to Xiao Wang."


    There are a lot of people, even if they are whispering, they are noisy, but his voice seems to have a penetrating power, and it is very clear in the ear.


    The people quieted down.


    They are still very curious about what King Yan wants to say.


    It should be said that the appearance of King Yan on this occasion is enough to arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    Having seen so many lively events, this is the first time that nobles have come forward and regarded them as part of the lively.


    Really excited to think about it.


    The excited crowd stared at the oversighted young man in the field.


    "Xiao Wang invites fifty people to **** the prisoners with Li Dalang. All meals are included. After returning to Beijing, each person will have two hundred taels of silver as gifts."


    Commander Han Ran, who was hiding in the crowd watching the excitement, twitched his mouth.


    King Yan could really come up with any idea. More than fifty people accompanied the officials to **** the prisoners and provided food. This is to send the princess and his relatives?


    However, he could only watch with a smile.


    King Yan asked him to cooperate in front of the emperor, what else could he say?


    Han Ran felt miserable, thinking that the hard work and food expenses promised by the king of Yan were all out of his own pocket, and he was relieved in one breath.


    Anyway, it''s not about spending his money. King Yan is rich and self-willed, so he can toss as he pleases.


    From Beijing to Lingnan, it takes about four months to go back and forth, including board and lodging, earning two hundred taels of silver?


    The onlookers, whether they knew or didn''t know the number, hurriedly pinched and counted, their eyes red immediately.


    This is a bargain, they can''t even make thirty taels after a year of hard work!


    What, a safety issue?


    There is a safety problem with farts. With so many of them, can King Yan dare to kill them all? Think about it and you know it''s impossible.


    Yu Jin glanced at the audience and asked loudly: "What do you think? If you want, you can sign up now and make statistics on the spot."


    People went crazy when they heard it, and many people squeezed forward, shouting: "I sign up, I sign up!"


    For a while, no one cared about smashing vegetable leaves on Uncle Dou''s body.


    Dou Biao blinked and shed tears.


    Li Dalang is one thousand taels, fifty people each two hundred taels, the total is 11 thousand taels.


    In order to **** him to Lingnan, King Yan was willing to pay 11 thousand taels of silver...Well, he had known that he was so valuable, so he had sold himself to King Yan, anyway, the fat water would not flow into the field of outsiders.


    If Yu Jin knew that this is how the fertile water does not flow into the outsider''s field, I''m afraid he would laugh.


    "My lord, the crowd is so messy, it is prone to stampedes."


    "Please be quiet--" Yu Jin shouted.


    Caibo touched people''s hearts. At this time, King Yan''s handsome face didn''t help much. People''s shouts overwhelmed his voice.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand.


    Er Niu, who was squatting not far away, ran over, looking docile and well-behaved waiting for instructions.


    Yu Jin rubbed Er Niu''s head: "Er Niu, it''s up to you next. You behaved well with steamed meat."


    Er Niu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked around and slammed up the chair ladder with his hind legs.


    The chair ladder was originally unreliable. In the morning, the actors played with it to attract people''s attention. Later, they were reinforced by ropes.


    Erniu''s posture was extremely flexible, and soon climbed to the highest point, looking up to the sky and howling.


    Yu Jin''s face turned black.


    Erniu, this guy is the most sensational, he just makes it call two to attract people''s attention, who knows this dog can climb so high!


    Yu Jin looked up at the height of the chair ladder, dizzy.


    It was strange that when the actor stood on it in the morning, he was not dizzy at all.


    And with this roar that resembled a dog, not a dog, or a wolf, the crowd became quiet.


    "Look at the chair ladder, what a big wolf!"


    Wolf?


    Everyone took a step back subconsciously and looked up at the neck.


    Finding that the bottom was quiet, the goal had been achieved, Er Niu flung his tail and quickly slipped down the chair ladder.


    Damn, a tree-climbing wolf!


    People immediately exploded their scalps, but fortunately, there were so many brave people that they did not flee with their legs.


    Is this scared?


    Er Niu Liu reached Yu Jin and sat down, looked around with contempt, and opened his mouth wide: "Wow!"


    With the cry of Er Niu, everyone''s faces became strange.


    So this big guy should be a...dog?


    Dissatisfied, Er Niu patted the ground with his tail.


    Stupid people, can''t recognize such a standard dog face?


    Yu Jin threw Er Niu''s eyes back to settle the accounts, and said loudly: "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic, because Xiao Wang didn''t think about it. Well, these fifty people choose Xiao Wang and leave it to Li Dalang to decide, and he chooses to be trusted. Fifty of the people escorted the prisoners with him, do you have any opinions?"


    When Yu Jin said so, people who watched the excitement shouted: "No comment--"


    "Thank you for your understanding." After Yu Jin finished speaking, he looked at Li Dalang, "I don''t know if this is the arrangement, does Xiongtai have any comments?"


    Li Dalang moved his lips, his face constantly changing.


    Arguably, what else could he do if he did it like this?


    On Love-


    Li Dalang read nerdly: "But my wife can''t come back..."


    Yu Jin had a sincere apology in his eyes, and said deeply to Li Dalang: "Xiao Wang knows that the Li family is invaluable to Xiongtai, so I am sorry to Xiongtai..."


    Li Dalang is a small trader, and the dignified prince was so flustered at him that he was so flustered that he returned salutes: "The prince doesn''t have to be like this, it doesn''t need to be like this¡ª"


    The crowd around the audience looked at this scene as if it were on a notebook, and they all sighed with emotion: King Yan is really a good person.


    Those who were hidden in the crowd and sent from each house quietly returned to the house and reported what they had seen to the master.


    In the Hall of Nourishing Heart, Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and listened to Han Ran''s report, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Old Qi actually came up with a way to let the suffering master **** the prisoner himself?


    In this way, all the people''s doubts about this case will be dispelled.


    Old Qi, this stinky boy, this is more dare to act than a script!

 Chapter 507： put on a show

    Han Ran reported to it and bowed back.


    Only the sound of Emperor Jingming tapping the red sandalwood back in the huge Hall of Nourishing the Heart.


    Empress Jingming realized afterwards: King Yan was fined a year''s salary, and he just took out ten thousand taels of silver. This kid is quite rich.


    This question flashed through his mind and was quickly forgotten.


    After all, it''s not a big problem.


    Old Qi used ten thousand taels of silver to get a good reputation, which was much more cost-effective.


    Prestige can sometimes drive people''s hearts.


    Han Ran left the palace, seeing that the sky was not early, he was ready to go back to the house directly, but he didn''t expect that his subordinate town caretaker was waiting not far away when he saw him appear and walk quickly.


    Seeing Zhen Fu''s face looked ugly, Han Ran frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    No major event, the town caretaker will not wait for him outside the palace gate.


    The town soothing officer lowered his head and bit the bullet and said: "My lord, the pair of Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren are gone."


    "Gone?" Han Ran thought he heard a joke.


    The pair of Wumiao ancestors and grandchildren are now not in the small shop in West Market Street, but after being nodded by the emperor, Jinlinwei took them back to the prison.


    Now the town caretaker told him that Jinlinwei''s imprisonment, where he was specifically detained for repeated offenders, had the two living men disappeared?


    "Are you joking?


    In the twelfth month of winter, the town caresser''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    He didn''t care about it, and bowed his head and said, "My lord, the person is really gone. When he was found, the cell door was open and the door lock was not damaged. The doorkeeper passed out and still had the key in his hand..."


    Han Ran''s face darkened as he listened: "You mean, our people personally took the key to open the door and let them leave, and those guards along the way turned a blind eye to them?"


    Zhen Fu nodded with difficulty.


    "Absurd!" Han Ran couldn''t help it anymore, lifting his foot and kicking to the town soothing envoy.


    The town caresser did not dare to hide, letting that foot fall heavily on him.


    After kicking, Han Ran closed his eyes, and eased the feeling of anger that was about to be furious: "You can explain the situation to me carefully."


    The town solicitor explained every detail, and finally looked at Han Ran''s eyes cautiously and said: "My lord, I heard that the people in southern Xinjiang have many strange things. Does that old woman know witchcraft?"


    Han Ran raised his eyebrows: "Do you know what witchcraft is?"


    The town soother shook his head.


    "Then you say a fart!"


    "My lord, what do you want to do now--" Zhenfu asked with fear.


    Han Ran wanted to kick again, his eyes swept so that the guards guarding outside the gate of the palace held it back, and said coldly: "Follow me into the palace!"


    The town soother endured the urge to cry and followed Han Ran to the palace gate.


    "The emperor, Commander Han, please see me."


    Emperor Jingming was stunned.


    Didn''t Han Ran just leave? Why is he here again?


    No, his eyelids started to jump again.


    Now Emperor Jingming doesn''t matter whether his left eye is squirming or his right eye is squirming, he has summed up his experience: any eyelid squirming is nothing good.


    "Pass him in."


    Han Ran knelt down as soon as he came in: "Weichen neglected his duty and asked the emperor for sin."


    Emperor Jingming didn''t even feel surprised, and he was unable to rub his temples: "Tell me about it."


    "Just now the town solicitor came to report that the pair of Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren are gone."


    Emperor Jingming was so surprised that he forgot to close his mouth, and after a while he asked, "You didn''t bring the pair of Wumiao grandparents back to the Yamen?"


    Han Ran lowered his head, only to feel that his face became thicker at this moment: "People are not seen in prison..."


    "Han Ran, did you forget to close the door of the prison?"


    Han Ran heard the madness from the sarcasm of Emperor Jingming, and confessed the situation again without being ashamed.


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming did not respond for a long time.


    He couldn''t respond, and he couldn''t help but order Han Ran to be chopped off.


    Originally this kind of stupid chopped it off, he didn''t feel distressed at all, but he promoted a Jinlin Guard commander again, and then one more person knew about his green cloud cover...


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t think about it, he had the urge to chop people himself.


    "Get out of here!"


    Han Ran thought for a while, and rolled over on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the town solicitor hurriedly followed suit.


    Seeing the two people roll out, Emperor Jing Ming was so angry that he shook a few times, kicked over Xiao Xiaozi, and raised his foot to the queen.


    "Niang, the emperor is here again." The maidservant reported with joy.


    The corner of the queen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The emperor must have urged Fourteen to do bait.


    The emperor is really impatient...


    As he was thinking, Emperor Jingming had already walked in, and the queen was busy seeing him.


    Emperor Jingming drove the waiter out and said, "Queen, it shouldn''t be delayed anymore. It will change after a while."


    Anyone caught in Jinlinwei¡¯s prison can escape from birth, what else is impossible?


    The queen nodded.


    When the empress had dinner, Princess Fuqing came over.


    "So the emperor is also there."


    The queen smiled and said: "It happens that there is a dish that your father and you both love to eat, so I called you over."


    Seeing her smiling daughter who had lost a lot of weight, the queen felt unbearable.


    Since the fifteenth death, Ah Quan often had nightmares. I don''t know how many times he cried, and he blamed himself for the fifteenth, but he always smiled when facing them.


    In order to make the game, I have to mention it in front of Ah Quan...


    "Aquan has lost weight." Emperor Jing Ming said.


    The queen echoed: "I have lost a lot of weight, did I not eat well?"


    Princess Fuqing hurriedly said: "Father and queen don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    In front of a house of uterus maidservant, Emperor Jing Ming suddenly sighed: "Yes, Aquan is much better than 14th or 15th..."


    Princess Fuqing''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes dropped.


    The queen frowned: "At this time, the emperor will not mention anything else."


    "I just saw Ah Quan suddenly felt a little emotional. Fifteen is gone. To say it is useless, but fourteen. Since her mother and concubine have gone, her health has become worse and I am always worried about being so alone..."


    "The emperor meant--"


    Emperor Jingming looked at the queen deeply: "Queen, why don''t you adopt Fourteen as an adopted daughter."


    The maidservants in the house were all surprised, and hurriedly lowered their eyes to hide.


    After the queen was stunned, she categorically rejected: "No! Did the emperor forget how the fifteenth died?"


    The queen''s stubborn determination seemed to make Emperor Jingming somewhat unable to come to Taiwan: "Although Chen Meiren is guilty, the fourteenth is innocent. The queen, you are the mother of a country. You can''t even have this little capacity..."


    "The emperor thinks that if I don¡¯t agree to accept 14 as an adopted daughter, it means that there is no tolerance for others? Father¡¯s debts are axioms. Even if I pity the situation of the 14th, it¡¯s all right not to let people neglect her. There is no reason for her to be a princess. If everything is wrong with rewards and punishments, how can you deter those who have evil intentions? My lord, this is to encourage people to do evil, and I definitely cannot agree!"


    "I''m just a small suggestion, why should the queen be so angry?"


    The dispute between the two emperors and queens scared the people in the room to wait in the air, and everyone was silent.


    After a fierce dispute, Emperor Jing Ming walked away with a black face.

 Chapter 508： Fish come

    Princess Fuqing paled and pulled the sleeves of the queen: "Mother, you¡ª"


    The queen only felt that acting was more tiring than taking care of the harem, and she patted Princess Fuqing¡¯s hand tiredly: ¡°Aquan don¡¯t worry, a couple fighting at the end of the bed is not a big deal.¡±


    Princess Fuqing leaned close to the queen, pursing her lips and said: "But the father is the king of a country¡ª¡ª"


    The queen gave a soothing smile: "The king of a country is also your father."


    Thinking of her father''s love over the years, Princess Fuqing felt relieved, hesitated for a moment and asked: "Mother, do you really hate the fourteenth sister?"


    The queen smiled: "Where is Fuqing?"


    Princess Fuqing shook her head: "I don''t hate it, but I think Sister Fourteen is a bit pitiful."


    "Oh?"


    "Although the father''s debt is paid is justified, the fourteenth does not know anything. Isn''t there a saying that people who don''t know don''t blame it." Princess Fuqing pursed her lips. It¡¯s not a big deal either. There is no need for the queen mother to be upset with her father..."


    The queen fondly stroked Princess Fuqing''s hair: "You child, I''m worried about adults. Okay, let''s eat. You will have your own way after these things."


    Seeing that the queen said so, Princess Fuqing had no choice but to stop mentioning it, and used her food properly.


    The queen looked at her daughter, very pleased.


    Fuqing is a good temper. Such temperament seems easy to suffer, but she believes that her daughter is a blessing.


    The poor girl needs a pungent force to climb up, and Aquan is already the most noble princess in the world, no one dares to **** her off no matter how good her temper is.


    With Aquan''s temperament, he will surely be able to raise his eyebrows with her husband in the future.


    Thinking of this, the queen thought of a person, mocking her lips.


    But don''t want to be like Princess Rongyang, relying on her noble status to think that she can get everything, and ultimately harm others and herself.


    When Princess Fuqing left, the queen immediately ordered her confidant to go to the residence of the fourteenth princess, and warned the fourteenth princess to stay safe, and don''t think about anything.


    The dispute between the emperor and the beating of the fourteen princesses by the queen blew through every corner of the harem like a gust of wind.


    When Concubine Xian heard about it, her first reaction was envy.


    Look, the queen is different from these people.


    When they saw the emperor who was not gentle and submissive, they had to endure no matter how angry they were, but the queen dared to quarrel with the emperor.


    The queen is the emperor''s wife, so it''s different.


    After Concubine Xian sighed, her eyes flashed with determination.


    She must help the fourth one to fight for the crown prince. It doesn''t matter if she can''t be a queen for a while, when the fourth one sits in that seat and becomes the emperor, she will surely get the position of queen mother.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Xian was very eager, but she disapproved of the queen''s warning to the fourteenth princess.


    The queen was probably angry, and sending someone to beat a crooked princess was really demeaned. Haha, I am afraid that the Queen Mother will have some opinions.


    When the matter reached the ears of the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother was indeed quite criticized.


    "The queen has always been steady, what happened today. The emperor''s small suggestion is also worth her anger?"


    The confidant was secretly funny.


    The queen mother was distressed because the emperor had opinions on the queen, but in fact, if the first emperor wanted to put a princess casually into the queen dowager as a princess, she might turn her face on the spot.


    "Don''t go to your heart, the empress has always been in harmony, and I think it will be better soon."


    The queen mother was still unhappy: "The Ai family looked at the queen because Princess Fuqing''s eyes were healed, and she was a little bit overwhelmed."


    A prodigious princess, and a blind princess, the future will be very different.


    In the eyes of the queen mother, the queen used to guard a blind princess and had no hope, knowing that she was safe and docile. Now that she feels her daughter has a future, she can''t help being proud.


    This will not work.


    The queen mother frowned and said to her confidant mother: "Tell Mother Doo to take some tonics to Princess Fourteen. She said that Laijia is not worried about her body, so she can take care of her, and wait until she gets better. Please peace home."


    Different from the straightforward and barbaric tricks of the Queen Mother and the Queen on the play, in fact, the two very noble women are quiet every time they confront each other.


    For example, at the moment the Queen Mother is dissatisfied with the Queen''s words and deeds, of course, she will not directly reprimand the Queen, but send someone to visit the Fourteen Princess.


    The queen didn''t wait to see the fourteen princesses, and the queen mother expressed concern for the fourteen princesses. This was a beating of the queen without pyrotechnics, so that everyone in the harem knew that the queen was not satisfied with the queen.


    My confidant hesitated for a moment: "Is this let Mother Duo pass or wait for tomorrow?"


    The queen mother raised her eyelids: "Come here soon so that people know that although the mother and concubine are gone, the fourteenth is not a weed without roots."


    My confidant replied, and turned around to explain the matter to Madam Duo.


    It was getting dark early in the winter, and the sky was completely darkened, and strings of palace lanterns glowed softly under the eaves.


    The white snow on the eaves and branches is a bit piercing.


    Mother Duo walked forward with no expression on her face. A maidservant carried a palace lantern to illuminate her, and another maidservant carried a brocade box behind her.


    The wind is biting, even if wearing thick clothes, he still drills into his neck. The three of them were uncomfortable walking outside in such a cold night.


    As slaves, the errands given by the master had to be completed quickly, and the three accelerated their pace.


    The residence of the fourteenth princess was a bit deserted, and at this time there was only one maidservant guarding the door.


    Seeing Mother Duo and the three of them came, the maidservant hurriedly greeted her.


    "Is your Highness asleep?"


    The maidservant glanced at the door, and whispered: "His Royal Highness shouldn''t be asleep yet. Wait a minute, I''ll go in and pass on."


    The maidservant opened the door and walked a few steps inside and shouted: "Your Royal Highness, the Queen Mother has sent Madam Duo to see you."


    In the depths of the heavy curtains, the faint cry of the Fourteenth Princess stopped abruptly.


    After a while, a calm voice rang back to the maidservant''s ears: "Please come in."


    Madam Duo took the brocade box from the maidservant who came with her and said lightly: "Just wait here. The princess has a thin face, I am afraid I don''t want to see too many people at this moment."


    The two maidservants were not aware of the difference, and after answering, chatted with the maidservant who was standing at the door in a low voice.


    Mother Duo carried the brocade box and walked in step by step.


    The smell of medicine is getting stronger and stronger.


    She soon saw a pale girl sitting against the head of the bed with red eyes.


    "Greetings to your highness."


    The fourteenth princess moved slightly, and her voice was weak: "Mother Duo don''t need to be polite, please come to see me so late."


    Mother Duo glanced at the fourteenth princess, and asked softly: "His Royal Highness is crying?"


    The fourteenth princess was startled by the question of Mother Duo, and tears came from her eyes uncontrollably.


    Mother Duo walked over quickly, calming her voice.


    "Every time I see Your Highness, I feel that Your Highness is thinner than every time. Your Highness, if you continue like this, the beauty will feel distressed..."


    The fourteenth princess cried more and more mournfully, and murmured: "I miss my mother and concubine... Mother, why is my mother and concubine suddenly gone..."

 Chapter 509： Bait

    The fourteenth princess looked sick and cried and looked very pitiful.


    "The father and the queen said that the mother and concubine had a sudden illness, but I don''t believe it... the mother and the concubine were taking care of me a moment ago, and the mother and the queen never showed up after visiting me. This is too strange..." she cried and looked Speaking to Mother Duo, she pleaded, "Mother, I''m so sad, I know no one will tell me, but I''m still so sad..."


    Mother Duo patted Princess Fourteen on the back with one hand, her eyes swept around.


    Stepping on the ground is indispensable everywhere.


    Chen Meiren killed fifteen princesses, let alone the palace, even outside the palace. In this way, even if the empress did not express any dissatisfaction and blame on the fourteenth princess, countless people would speculate and act on their own.


    The golden princess does not need to be harsh, just a little more indifference is enough to be desolate.


    At this time the residence of the fourteenth princess was as deserted as a snow cave.


    In the empty and cold room, Mother Duo''s voice seemed a little abrupt: "His Royal Highness really wants to know how the beauty goes?"


    The fourteenth princess stopped sobbing, and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Mother Duo, her eyes bursting with hope: "Mother, you know?"


    Mother Duo was hesitant and perplexed: "I told your Royal Highness about this. If someone knew about it, then the slave and maid made a big mistake--"


    The fourteenth princess shook Grandma Doo¡¯s hand hard: "Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Grandma is willing to tell me, let me as a daughter know the truth about the death of my mother and concubine, it¡¯s not a foolish one. People, it¡¯s a great favor to me, how could I harm my grandma by talking nonsense."


    Madam Duo sighed, and her voice was very soft: "The slave and maid can''t bear to be kept in the dark, but if your Highness knows it, just hide it in my heart. Don''t let people watch the deeds. That way, it will be your Highness who will suffer in the end... "


    "Come on, mother, I''m not a kid anymore, how can I know."


    "Chen Meiren... was given to death..."


    "Come to death?" The fourteenth princess'' eyes suddenly straightened, and she took hold of Madam Duo''s hand and increased her strength. "Who...who gave my mother and concubine to death..."


    Mother Duo sighed in a low voice: "Your Highness, who else can give a dead beauty?"


    The fourteenth princess blinked, and tears fell: "Impossible, my father is so kind and generous, why would my mother and concubine die?"


    "In the eyes of the emperor, if he did something wrong, he would naturally be punished."


    "What did my mother and concubine do wrong?" the fourteenth princess asked.


    Mother Duo was silent.


    "Grandma, please tell me, I don''t believe that the mother and concubine will do anything wrong to the point where the father will die."


    "Oh, in fact, the beauty did not make much mistake. Princess Fuqing''s eyes were healed, and her Royal Highness was ill. There are rumors that the beauty thought Princess Fuqing was in conflict with her Royal Highness, so Princess Fuqing got sick when her eyes were good..."


    "Then what?" the fourteenth princess asked, pursing her lips.


    "The queen said that the beauty hid the little person with the birthday and name of Princess Fuqing and used a needle. The emperor was so angry that she ordered the death of the beauty..."


    The fourteenth princess listened blankly and suddenly became excited: "Impossible! I have been sick all those days, and my mother and concubine have not had time to take care of me. There is no time to mess up the mess. This is all chasing after the wind. Does the empress have any evidence?"


    The name change from "Mother Queen" to "Queen Empress" made Mother Duo smile across her eyes. She patted the fourteenth princess lightly, and sighed: "Your Royal Highness, Princess Fuqing is the queen''s lifeblood. It is enough to catch the wind and catch the shadows. , Where is evidence needed?"


    The fourteenth princess'' eyes widened by three points and her face was extremely pale: "Without evidence, can a living person be given to death?"


    Mother Duo curled her lips: "His Royal Highness is really a childish word. For people in high positions, if you want to die alone, you don''t even need to catch the wind and catch the shadow..."


    The fourteenth princess leaned on Mother Duo and wept bitterly.


    Mother Duo allowed the fourteenth princesses to cry enough, and warmly persuaded: "His Royal Highness, let''s wipe away the tears, otherwise the eyes will swell until tomorrow."


    The fourteenth princess smiled sorrowfully: "It doesn''t matter whether it is swollen or not, anyway, I am a person without a mother, and I am here to survive."


    "His Royal Highness is wrong. Today, the Queen Mother sent a slave and maid to visit you. The news reached the Queen''s Niangniang, and the Queen''s Niangniang might come here in person tomorrow."


    The fourteenth princess suddenly wiped her tears, her eyes flashed with a certain light: "will the queen come tomorrow?"


    From mother to queen to empress and then to queen, the name change once again prompted Mother Duo to make a certain decision.


    She opened her mouth: "The emperor is the most filial to the queen mother, and the queen is naturally filial to the queen mother. Seeing that the queen mother sent slaves and maids to visit her, is there any reason to say nothing?"


    "Perhaps just sending a maidservant..."


    Mother Dowager smiled: "His Royal Highness should have heard that the Empress Empress is a little unhappy with the emperor today. If the Queen comes here in person, she will show her respect for the Queen Mother and show her good to the emperor. You can do two things with one stone. Will do the same?"


    The fourteenth princess listened silently, and the dim light swayed slightly on her face, making this soft and peaceful face a little awkward.


    "So, the queen will definitely be here?" She asked softly in the empty room, as the lights flickered.


    Mother Duo showed a worried look at the right time: "His Royal Highness, don''t show your dissatisfaction when the emperor arrives tomorrow, or it will be bad for you¡ª"


    The fourteenth princess coughed with her veil, and after a while she looked down at the bright red on the veil.


    "Grandma, look at¡ª"


    Mother Duo''s eyes touched the blood on the veil, her eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t have many days. What does it matter whether the queen is satisfied or dissatisfied with me?" the fourteenth princess murmured, grabbing Mother Doo''s hand hard, "Grandma, you are willing to tell me the truth. I feel sorry for me. Please help me, I want to ask for justice for my mother and concubine¡ª"


    Mother Duo hesitated.


    The previous hesitation was a disguise, but this time it was true.


    She wanted to plant an introduction to hatred in the hearts of the fourteen princesses, and then contact them a few more times before acting when the time was right. Unexpectedly, the fourteenth princess didn''t want to wait at all because she knew that time was running out.


    Would she be too anxious if she shot now?


    But if you don''t make a move and let the fourteen princesses lose their lives in disorder, wouldn''t it be a waste of a good chess?


    The fourteenth princess struggling to get up suddenly, and gave a gift to Mother Duo: "Mother I have never heard of what I said just now. I made the mother embarrassed, so I just ask the mother not to mention it to others."


    The behavior of the fourteenth princess let Mother Duo''s hesitation disappear.


    "How does Your Highness plan to seek justice for the mother and concubine?" Mother Duo asked in the room filled with medicine.


    The fourteenth princess pursed her lips: "Mother, don''t ask too much, knowing too much is not good for you."

 Chapter 510： Fortunately

    "His Royal Highness, don''t be impulsive..."


    The fourteenth princess looked at Mother Duo with bright eyes, and curled her lips: "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t be impulsive."


    "His Royal Highness, you are really disturbing the slave and maid. Tomorrow, do you have to be against the queen?"


    The fourteenth princess stared down at her hand in a cold tone: "She killed my mother and concubine, shouldn''t I take revenge?"


    "Your Majesty, the empress will inevitably yell and hug you when she travels. Even if she comes to visit you, there will be many people waiting around. You are ill. Is it possible to rely on brute force? If that is the case, I am afraid that nothing can be done before there is time. Failed. By then, how can you be worthy of the motherly heart of a beauty?"


    The fourteenth princess hid her face and wept: "What can I do except for this crooked body?"


    The young girl''s sobbing reverberated in the house, and moved further and further away as the curtain dangled.


    "Have you ever thought about using poison?"


    The fourteenth princess stopped crying and looked at Mother Duo.


    Mother Duo is middle-aged, and she looks kind and good-looking, but her words flutteringly reveal an inexplicable chill.


    "Use poison?" The fourteenth princess looked blank, "I have a rule for every single point I use, but where can I get poison?"


    Mother Duo took out something from her sleeve and handed it over.


    It was a very small jade box with an ordinary appearance.


    The fourteenth princess looked at her puzzled.


    "There is a kind of poisonous insect. Just look for an opportunity to let it enter the human body. It will not take long for the person to slowly show the symptoms of heart failure, and eventually the heart failure will die. Even the imperial doctor can''t see it. In this way, your Royal Highness can not only seek justice for the mother and concubine, but also retreat from the whole body. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    The fourteenth princess stared at the little jade box and murmured, "Why does mother help me like this?"


    Madam Duo''s eyes flickered: "The slave and maid had a righteous daughter who used to work in Kunning Palace. She was quietly dealt with by the queen only because she complained a few privately and reached the queen''s ears. The slave and maid are the same as His Royal Highness. The righteous girl is asking for justice."


    The fourteenth princess''s slender white fingers fell on the jade box, her eyes could not hide her surprise and fear: "How can this poisonous insect be used?"


    "It''s very simple, just find a small wound on the target''s hand..." Mother Duo''s voice was bewildering.


    The fourteenth princess finally held the little jade box and whispered softly: "Is this all right?"


    With the sound of footsteps, the curtains were lifted, and Emperor Jingming and the queen appeared in front of Mother Duo hand in hand.


    Mother Duo was stunned and went to see Princess Fourteen subconsciously.


    The fourteenth princess held the jade box tightly and walked towards the queen.


    "The Queen¡ª"


    The queen patted Princess Fourteen''s arm lightly and pulled her behind: "The Fourteen did a great job."


    The fourteenth princess smiled relievedly, and leaned on the maidservant to breathe slightly as if prostration, and said every word: "Erchen is fortunate not to humiliate his life."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Madam Duo who still hadn''t recovered, and tears fell.


    She knew that her mother and concubine were guilty.


    That day, the father and mother came here for a visit, and the mother concubine was gone. She wanted to ask the mother and concubine the true cause of death countless times, but all she received was dodge disgusting eyes.


    After finally waiting for this day, the queen mother sent someone over in the name of reprimanding her to tell the truth about the death of the concubine, and she knew what was going on.


    Her mother and concubine turned out to be the one who caused the blindness of Sister Shisan, and even the murderer who killed Sister Shisan.


    Such an unbearable truth, although she did not want to believe it, she knew it was true.


    She had heard her mother and concubine complain a long time ago.


    At that time she was ill, lying in her mother''s arms and falling asleep. The mother held her tightly and whispered: "It''s all because Princess Fuqing robbed my son of fortune. If only Princess Fuqing died... "


    The bitter tears of the mother concubine fell on her face, but she had woken up but did not dare to tremble her eyelashes.


    It was too scary, she couldn''t imagine how the mother concubine would react when she knew she heard it. Just pretend that you didn''t hear it, the mother concubine just felt sorry for her and said something angry.


    But such remarks took root in the heart of Princess Fourteen. When the truth was laid out in front of her, she had no reason to question it.


    The fourteenth princess has grievances and hatreds, and her mother and concubine are confused, believing that the nonsense will harm people and ultimately lose their lives, and hate the person who instigates the mother and concubine.


    This talent is the culprit who caused everything. Finding out this talent really avenged the mother and concubine.


    The fourteenth princess held the jade box, her hands trembling all the time.


    She didn''t know how the scene was performed just now, but she felt that all her strength was exhausted.


    She did it, she did it...


    The fourteen princesses stunned, and the jade box in her hands fell off.


    A maidservant quickly caught the jade box with his eyesight: "Your Highness¡ª¡ª"


    The queen immediately said: "Help the princess to go every other time."


    The fourteenth princess'' eyes were full of prayers: "Mother, the son of the minister wants to hear it."


    The queen hesitated to look at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly: "Then listen."


    As the old Qi said, Fourteen is no longer small, and she can''t blindly hide everything from her, and will eventually be used by someone to do irreparable things.


    Thinking of Mother Duo''s little bit of hatred towards the Queen, Emperor Jingming was afraid for a while.


    If the truth of Chen Meiren''s death had not been revealed to the Fourteenth Peace in advance, this daughter might have to follow in the footsteps of Chen Meiren and Concubine Yang and be used as a swordsman.


    But now he felt relieved.


    He didn''t even expect the Fourteenth Club to behave so well, and calmly led the other party to show the fox tail.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming''s evaluation of Yu Jin was much higher.


    Mother Queen-Empress Empress-Queen, the change of these three titles was mentioned by Yu Jin.


    This kid is really smart.


    "Mrs. Duo, you are a black Miao, who got into the palace and made waves 15 years ago. What is your picture?" Emperor Jingming retracted his thoughts and stared at Mum Duo closely.


    Mother Duo was silent.


    "You instigated people to harm the princess, the prince, or even the queen, what on earth did you do?"


    "The slave servant doesn''t know what the emperor is talking about."


    Emperor Jingming was furious: "You just instigated the fourteenth princess to use poisonous insects to harm the queen. I heard it clearly, do you want to deny it?"


    "The queen dealt with the maidservant''s righteous daughter, and the maidservant wanted to seek justice for the righteous girl. As for the emperor, the maidservant had no idea what it meant to harm the princess and the prince."


    Looking at the calm and calm Mother Duo, Emperor Jingming was furious and sneered: "If you know that your companion in the capital has already broken the law, would you still pretend to be confused?"


    Mother Duo''s calm face finally changed a little: "What does the emperor mean?"


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "The pair of grandparents have been cut by thousands of swords. Mother Duo, if you honestly explain the purpose of doing this, I can reward you with a whole body. If not, they will be your role models!"


    This time, the maid changing Duo laughed: "The emperor wants to cut the slaves and maids a thousand times? Ha ha, I wonder if the emperor asked the queen mother?"

 Chapter 511： To gain time

    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Jingming: "What do you mean by this?"


    Mother Duo did not rush and said: "There is a kind of worm called Mother and Child Linking Heart Gu. One big and one small are associated with each other. The big one is the mother and the small one is the child. The mother is in one person, and the child is in another. When the person who keeps the female worm in his body is punished, what will happen to the other person, the emperor?


    Emperor Jingming was unwilling to follow Madam Dowager¡¯s words, but the Queen Mother had to compromise: "What will happen?"


    Mother Duo laughed: "A person who has worms in her body will taste the pain several times the taste. The slave and maid¡¯s fate is low, and the death is not a pity, but she kindly reminds the emperor that if I were to be cut a thousand times, then the queen mother¡¯s body might be Can''t hold it..."


    "Asshole, did you give the queen mother a gu?" Emperor Jingming was so angry that he couldn''t wait to peel off Mother Duo by himself.


    Mother Duo knew that Emperor Jingming had thrown a rat avoidance device, and her expression became more calm: "Yes, at this time the mother worm of the mother and child with heart gu is in my body, and the child worm is in the body of the queen mother."


    "You--" Emperor Jingming pointed at Mother Duo, without such anger and helplessness for a long time.


    This is really uncomfortable!


    The Queen opened the mouth and said: "Mother Duo, as soon as you entered the palace, you worked as an errand in Ci Ning Palace. For many years, the queen mother has treated you very well. Why are you so vicious that you have shot at an old man who is very young?"


    Mother Duo said indifferently: "There is no way, I always have to leave myself a way out, for this I can only let down the queen mother."


    Emperor Jingming stared at Mother Duo, suddenly his face sank: "Do you think I will be fooled? Pan Hai, take this wicked woman down!"


    Mother Duo laughed: "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, why not try it."


    As she said, she pulled out the golden hairpin and swiped hard at the back of her hand.


    "Stop her!" Emperor Jing Ming said anxiously.


    The golden hairpin was seized by Pan Hai, and the back of Mother Duo''s hand was already bleeding.


    The fourteenth princess turned her eyes away with a pale face.


    Emperor Jingming stared at Mother Duo''s bleeding hand, and told the servant in a deep voice: "Go to Cining Palace to find out about the Queen Mother."


    The waiter took the order and left, and the room fell silent for a while.


    A tense silence.


    When Emperor Jingming''s patience was about to reach its limit, the servant hurried back.


    "How?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait to ask.


    The servant is Pan Hai''s little apprentice, a very clever young man, and his eyes are with trepidation at this time: "Return to the emperor, the queen mother had already rested, but suddenly her hand hurts. At this time, we have already passed on the imperial doctor..."


    "Which hand does the empress dowager feel pain?" King Ming asked, taking a look at Mother Duo''s bleeding left hand.


    The servant said: "Left hand."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes were bright and disappearing, and the waves were ups and downs.


    Mother Duo said, "If the emperor finds it a coincidence, then try again."


    She said, her eyes looking for sharp objects.


    How could Emperor Jingming dare to make fun of the Queen Mother''s body, and said sharply, "What do you want?"


    He never expected that the person hiding in the palace, stirring up the wind and the rain, not only did not ask for the motive, but was squeezed by the other party.


    This feeling is extremely frustrated.


    Mother Duo pulled the wrinkled hem, and said lightly: "Send me out of the palace."


    "Don''t think about it!" Emperor Jing Ming blurted out.


    Mother Duo smiled: "I forgot to tell the emperor that the worms in my body are not only the mother and child linking the heart, but also many things with different purposes. Do you think people tied me, and I will be killed? Then you It''s wrong. If I think about it, some kind of gu worm will gnaw at my internal organs in an instant..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Jing Ming didn''t want to listen any more.


    The person in front of him wouldn''t even move his eyelids even if he cut his eyes a thousand times, but if he hurt the queen mother, he would never accept it.


    "I''m going out of the palace now." Mother Dowager was resolute, "If the emperor doesn''t agree, then I will let the queen mother have a taste of her heart. The queen mother is too old, I don''t know if she can bear it-- "


    "It''s impossible to leave the palace now." A gentle voice rang before Emperor Jing Ming.


    Mother Duo looked at the queen who suddenly made a noise.


    The queen¡¯s expression was calm, and her tone was gentle: "Mama Duo has been in the palace for more than ten years. It should be clear that once the palace lock is down, even the emperor can¡¯t order anyone to open the palace gate without reason. You are now forcing the emperor to open the palace gate and send you away. Go out, have you considered for Wu Miao?"


    Speaking of Wu Miao, Mother Duo looked serious.


    The queen continued: "We don''t know the purpose of your being mixed into the palace to make waves, whether you are for the sake of the black seedlings or for your own desires, after all, this cannot be put on the table. If you ignore the rules handed down by your ancestors, I will send you to you now. When you leave the palace, do you want the whole world to know that a Wumiao was doing evil in the Great Zhou court? At that time, whether Da Zhou and Wumiao are willing or not, it will be inevitable for both parties to have guilty. Mother Duo, think about it, Can you bear the consequences?"


    Wu Miao is between the Great Zhou and Nanlan Kingdoms. He has always maintained his neutrality. He has never had a bad relationship with any other party. Therefore, he has received enough rest and rejuvenation over the years.


    "Mother Duo is eager for her meritorious service, and this palace can understand it. Why not let you go when the palace gate opens tomorrow morning, what do you think?"


    Mother Duo looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming could see a looseness in Mother Duo''s expression, and said hurriedly: "The meaning of the queen is what I mean."


    It can be delayed for a while, and the queen''s performance this time is much better than when Fuqing''s eyes were healed.


    Mother Duo was silent for a moment, and said: "Well, when the gate of the palace opens at dawn, I will leave the palace!"


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief, confessing that she was optimistic about Mother Duo, and urged the fourteen princesses to rest, and went to the side with the queen.


    Looking out the window, Emperor Jing Ming looked solemn: "There are still a few hours before dawn, and we must figure out a way within this time."


    Once Mother Fang Duo left the palace, even if she kept sending someone to follow her secretly, she couldn''t help it because the queen mother was pinched in the palm of her hand.


    This feeling of being constrained by others is too awkward, especially as long as the queen mother is subject to one day, Emperor Jingming is totally unacceptable.


    The queen pondered for a moment, and looked at Emperor Jingming''s eyes: "The emperor, do you remember how Princess Yan cured Fuqing''s eyes?"


    "How can this be forgotten." Emperor Jing Ming moved in his heart.


    "At that time, Princess Yan said that there were worms in Fuqing''s eyes. Taking out the worms, the eyes would heal without medicine. I wonder if the Queen Mother''s worms can be removed?


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes lit up, and he met the queen.


    "Why... let the seventh wife try?" After hesitating for a moment, Emperor Jing Ming made up his mind.


    At this time, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. The seventh daughter-in-law can have the best way, but if there is no way, she can only be aggrieved.


    Compared with the well-being of the queen mother, no matter how badly you feel, you have to admit it.


    The queen said that it was true that once the palace door was locked, it would not be easy to open it, but he was in a hurry. With the order of Emperor Jingming, Pan Hai quietly walked out of the palace and headed straight to the Yan Palace.

 Chapter 512： Method

    The Yuhe Garden of the Yanwang Palace is still brightly lit.


    The Er Niu got an extra meal and lay lazily in the nest at the root of the wall with his chubby belly, and from time to time he straightened his neck to look at the figure dangling on the window screens, waving his tail bored.


    Inside, Jiang Si was wearing a snow-white shirt and was playing against Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin put down a chess piece at will and said, "The pair of Wu Miao ancestors and grandchildren were taken away by Jinlinwei."


    Jiang Si pinched the chess piece and said: "That old woman is the elder of the Wumiao generation. With her means, Jinlinwei''s prison may not be able to keep her."


    Wu Miao has a small population, so why can he dominate among a large number of ethnic groups while remaining still between the two big countries of Dazhou and Nanlan? Reliable is that a very small number of Wu Miao women''s strange techniques.


    In Wumiao, it can be said that the capable is king.


    A certain family has a candidate for a saint and immediately becomes a family respected by everyone. If the candidate for saint eventually becomes an elder, then this family will become an upstart no matter how it was originally.


    Compared with personal ability, class itself is not so important, even if the elder''s descendants are mediocre and incompetent, they will not be regarded by others.


    As one of the few generations of elders, the abilities of Elder Hua needless to say.


    Yu Jin stared at the chessboard and sighed softly: "Yes, it can''t be closed."


    Jiang Si looked at him: "A Jin, you seem to know the Wu Miao people very well."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Yu Jin seemed to think of something, his eyes darkened.


    Jiang Si was still waiting to ask, Ah Qiao reported: "The prince, the princess, there are people in the palace."


    The two looked at each other.


    Come here at this time?


    That''s one hundred thousand urgent matters.


    Yu Jin got up: "Asi, you can rest, I''ll go ahead and see what''s going on."


    Ah Qiao said hurriedly: "The prince, the father-in-law from the palace said he wants to see the princess."


    Yu Jin was stunned, and quickly ordered: "Then invite people to the flower hall of Yuheyuan."


    It was cold and dark at night, so he naturally didn''t like Jiang Si to run forward.


    They didn''t wait long before they saw the servant Pan Hai who hurriedly arrived in the flower hall.


    Yu Jin''s heart sank slightly.


    It turned out that Pan Hai came in person, and it seemed that the matter was more serious than he thought.


    Knowing that the time is urgent, Pan Hai opened the door and said: "The prince, the princess, something has happened in the palace, and the princess needs to come into the palace."


    Yu Jin frowned and said, "Pan Gonggong should first talk about what happened."


    Pan Hai hurriedly talked about the ins and outs: "Unexpectedly, Mother Duo would threaten the emperor with the queen mother. The emperor had no choice but to invite the princess into the palace for a try."


    "The road is slippery in the dark, and the princess is still pregnant. I know that my father is anxious, but I am also very worried about letting the princess go into the palace alone...Pan, can I enter the palace with the princess?"


    Pan Hai couldn''t laugh or cry: "Master, this won''t work. You can''t enter the palace anyway at this hour. Even if the emperor nods, the goalkeeper will not let it go."


    The adult prince enters the palace in the middle of the night, this kind of request is also dare to ask Yan Wang.


    "My lord, I followed Duke Pan into the palace. You don''t have to worry about me." Jiang Si smiled at Yu Jin slightly and gave a wink.


    Yu Jin was reluctant in every way, but she nodded her head: "Thank you for taking care of the princess for me."


    "The prince can rest assured that the slave servant will surely send the princess back to you."


    Jiang Si silently boarded the small sedan that stopped at the second door, and the person carrying the sedan rushed into the night, not knowing how long it took to slow down.


    Jiang Si lifted a corner of the car curtain and looked out.


    The imperial city at night is like a sleeping behemoth, with sparks on the thick walls.


    That''s for lighting the guards on tour.


    The sedan chair did not stop at the gate of the palace, and Pan Haiqian whispered something to the goalkeeper before carrying it in.


    Jiang Si put down a corner of the car curtain, his face hidden in the darkness was hazy, thinking about everything he was about to face.


    "Princess, here it is."


    Jiang Si got off the sedan chair supported by his servant and looked around, but didn''t recognize which palace it was.


    Pan Hai walked in front of him, not hurriedly or slowly, and led Jiang Si into a hall.


    Jiang Si saw the empress sitting side by side at a glance.


    There was a small coffee table between the two, on which two cups of tea were steaming.


    "My daughter-in-law has met the father and mother."


    The queen even got up and directly helped Jiang Si up: "The princess doesn''t need to be polite. It''s my palace who calls you at this time."


    Jiang Si has always adhered to the principle that people respect me one foot and I respect others. Seeing the queen politely, he said softly: "Queen mother, please don''t say that. It is a good fortune for my daughter-in-law to share worries for the father and the queen."


    After hearing Jiang Si''s words, Emperor Jingming was quite comfortable. He ignored the polite words and asked straightaway: "Seventh daughter-in-law, do you know how to relieve the mother-child connection?"


    Jiang Si pursed his lips.


    I have to say that the empress is very receptive, just because she healed Princess Fuqing''s eyes, and the empress thought of her when she was hit by the mother and the child.


    "It is impossible to remove the mother-child linking heart gu." Jiang Si''s words made the empress suddenly look disappointed.


    Emperor Jingming was not reconciled and asked: "Can''t it be relieved?"


    Jiang Si explained: "Mother and child are connected to the heart. If there is an external force trying to kill the child worm, the mother worm will quickly sense it, and the owner of the poison will naturally know. At that moment, there is enough mother to do too much. It made the queen mother unhappy and even hurt her life."


    The more he listened to, the more ugly his face became, "Is there nothing to do with her?"


    No wonder the first emperor¡¯s secret decree had a warning to let him try not to conflict with the Wu Miao people. The Wu Miao people who know different skills are really too difficult.


    Jiang Si was silent for a long time and said, "There is one way."


    "Say it!"


    "Use a special method to transfer the child worm to another person before the mother worm is not aware." Jiang Si said slowly.


    Emperor Jingming and the empress were shocked, their expressions were very complicated.


    After a long time, Emperor Jingming said with difficulty: "Is there any requirement for that person...?"


    As an emperor, no matter how generous, the fate of the queen mother and the fate of ordinary people are different in his heart.


    Jiang Si bit his lip, hesitated for a moment and seemed to make up his mind, saying: "Daughter-in-law can be this person."


    "No!" Emperor Jing Ming blurted out his objection.


    The queen followed: "Wang Hao, you are the wife of King Yan and you are pregnant with a grandson. How can you take this kind of risk? It is not a time to soften your heart. If you ask, the emperor and I will find someone, even if you bear it. Sins, let this palace bear it."


    Jiang Si smiled helplessly: "Daughter-in-law is also unwilling to take risks, but others don''t understand the transfer method. If the transfer cannot be completed in the first time, it will be impossible to hide from the mother..."


    This kind of danger is nothing to her, but how can she increase the emperor''s gratitude if she does not act more difficult.


    This is a good opportunity to achieve small goals.


    Emperor Jingming understood, and shook his head again and again: "This can''t be done. If you save the queen mother, but it hurts you and your children, the queen mother will be upset if you know..."

 Chapter 513： catastrophe

    Jiang Si looked at Emperor Jingming.


    The light in the hall is bright, and you can clearly see Emperor Jingming''s frowning eyebrows, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and the white hair on his temples.


    The choice between a mother and a pregnant daughter-in-law is not too difficult according to Da Zhou''s ethical guidelines.


    The father wants his son to die and the son has to die. For example, if there are old mothers suing the unfilial son, the government will help the old mother kill her son, and even not give the opportunity to repent. This is heinous.


    For Emperor Jingming, hesitating between the Queen Mother and his daughter-in-law was considered generous.


    Jiang Si certainly can''t wait for Emperor Jingming to make a decision, saying: "Father, the emperor grandmother is controlled by Mother Duo''s mother and son Connecting Heart Gu. If Duo''s grandmother dies, it will endanger the life of the emperor''s grandmother. The daughter-in-law puts the emperor''s grandmother in her body. The worm transferred to my body, but it was 70% sure to suppress the worm. You feel sorry for your daughter-in-law, and your daughter-in-law is very grateful, but the emperor grandmother is too old to bear the toss..."


    "Are you really sure about 70%?" Emperor Jing Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "Seven percent should be there."


    The corners of the queen''s lips twitched, and she wanted to ask if it was brought by her birth, but she didn''t mention it in the end.


    The emperor must have sent Jinlinwei to investigate this matter. If Princess Yan is abnormal, the emperor will not wait until now it is calm.


    Emperor Jingming fell silent.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The queen finally couldn''t help but urged: "The emperor?"


    If there is no decision, I am afraid it will be too late.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at Jiang Si, with complicated eyes: "Seventh wife, the queen mother will leave it to you."


    He wanted to promise something, but couldn''t say it.


    What is the use of promises if something goes wrong? If a person is fine, he will naturally compensate.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming had made the decision, the queen was slightly relieved and asked Jiang Si, "I don''t know what to prepare? The queen mother should be asleep now..."


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, it''s enough to order someone to lead me to the back of the mother. It''s just right for the queen mother to fall asleep, but no one can disturb when the worms are transferred..." Jiang Si demanded.


    "Queen, you ordered someone to take the seventh daughter-in-law down and put on the clothes of a maidservant, and follow us to visit the Queen Mother."


    The queen nodded and ordered people to take Jiang Si down.


    Only the emperor and queen were left, and the atmosphere was temporarily stagnant.


    "Am I too selfish?" Emperor Jing Ming broke the silence.


    The Queen thoughtfully said: "People are close to each other, not to mention that the Queen Mother raised the emperor, and the emperor does not have to blame herself."


    "I''m afraid that something will happen to the seventh daughter-in-law, so I can''t speak to the seventh..."


    The queen said nothing, and for a while said dryly: "There is always the best of both worlds in the world."


    Emperor Jingming smiled bitterly: "I know. Between the seventh daughter-in-law and the queen mother, I chose the queen mother. In fact, if the seventh daughter-in-law didn¡¯t say much, she didn¡¯t have to be chosen together with the queen mother. This child is filial. Kind, I owe her..."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, Princess Yan will be lucky."


    Emperor Jingming nodded.


    Such comfort is very weak, but he still needs it.


    If... If something goes wrong with the seventh daughter-in-law, he will definitely reward her father and brother''s family, and protect her father and brother''s glory for the first time.


    Jiang Si was quickly led out by the maidservant, dressed in a plain skirt in Qingyi and an ordinary maid.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help asking: "Seventh wife, what else do you have to explain?"


    Jiang Si blessed Emperor Jingming: "Emperor father, daughter-in-law, regardless of success or failure, please don''t tell Ajin the truth."


    Emperor Jingming nodded slowly: "Okay, I promise you."


    The two of the emperor and empress went to Cining Palace hand in hand, and Jiang Si mixed in with the maidservant behind the empress.


    The Ci Ning Palace was still lit.


    The empress dowager suddenly hurt her hands and it was unbearable, and it was said that the imperial doctors took a rest. Ci Ning Palace did not dare to close their eyes.


    Seeing the empress coming, the servant at the door was about to report, but was stopped by Emperor Jingming.


    "Don''t disturb the queen mother to rest."


    The grandmother in charge of Cining Palace came up to greet the empress.


    "I heard that the Queen Mother is ill. Come and have a look with the Queen. How is the Queen Mother now?"


    The grandma in charge walked in with Emperor Jingming and replied: "The queen mother has already rested."


    "I will take a look at the Queen Mother."


    Soon he walked into the inner hall and saw the sleeping queen mother.


    The queen mother did not look abnormal, but her brows were frowned and she could not stretch.


    "Go to the outside hall and tell me carefully about the Queen Mother." Emperor Jingming dismissed the maid and told the queen, "I don''t worry about the queen mother. The queen will be here for the sick."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor." The queen leaned forward, and when Emperor Jingming and the grandmother in charge and the others went out, she immediately said to Jiang Si, "Princess Yan, you will leave the rest."


    The queen was very witty and walked to the door to guard, turning her back.


    Jiang Si looked at the Queen Mother, then reached out and landed on the Queen Mother''s wrist.


    Feeling the breath in the Queen Mother''s body carefully, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    It seemed that the queen mother had only been hit by the mother-child linking heart Gu.


    Mother Duo has been with the Queen Mother for more than ten years. Why did she choose to start her work only recently?


    Jiang Si was puzzled for a while, and time was limited and he couldn''t think about it, so he immediately started to transfer the worms.


    After about the time for a stick of incense, Jiang Si walked to the queen and whispered: "Mother, it''s all right."


    The empress''s tight heartstring loosened immediately and signaled the confidant palace maid to report to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming returned and asked the queen: "How about the mother?"


    "The queen has been asleep, and she looks pretty calm."


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the grandmother in charge: "Tonight you guard the queen mother, and if there is anything wrong, immediately send someone to report it to me and the queen."


    Although the grandma in charge felt that the empress came to visit the queen mother at night to make a fuss, she was moved by the empress''s filial piety, and she hurriedly responded.


    "There is no need to tell the queen dowager that I and the queen will pass, lest the queen dowager worry about it."


    "The servant girl got it."


    Emperor Jingming endured his eagerness and returned to the original palace, and couldn''t wait to ask Jiang Si, "How?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "The worm has been successfully transferred to the daughter-in-law, and the queen mother is now intact."


    "Then you--" Emperor Jing Ming stopped talking, feeling a little guilty about the shining eyes for no reason.


    This is the first time I have this feeling in front of a junior, and people really can''t do anything wrong.


    "Fortunately, the worms are in the Queen Mother''s body for a short time, and there is no big climate. There is no problem with the daughter-in-law suppressing the worms."


    "If Mother Duo hurt herself or tortured her, would it affect you?"


    "Father, don''t worry, if the child worm is suppressed, there will be no storms caused by the mother worm."


    Emperor Jingming finally showed a real smile and said repeatedly: "That''s good, that''s good."


    The queen on the side reminded: "The emperor, Mother Duo didn''t say that there were other poisonous insects in her body. If she was tortured, she would have poisonous insects and die at the first thought. In this case, it is still difficult for us to pry her mouth open..."


    "Daughter-in-law can try."

 Chapter 514： suppress

    Emperor Jingming''s look at Jiang-like eyes can be completely described as shock.


    Did his daughter-in-law steal a teacher in Wumiao in her previous life?


    Emperor Jingming once sent Jinlinwei to investigate Jiang Si. No matter how she checked, she was just an ordinary lady, and there was no possibility of contact with the Wu Miao people.


    There is only one thing that makes Emperor Jingming angry: Old Qi, that **** boy, has already known Jiang Si! It''s no wonder that all the green plums were given to Jiang at the plum banquet. This is a long time ago, and he actually fooled him.


    After the anger, forget it.


    As a past person, Emperor Jing Ming understood the feeling of young Muai very well.


    "Seventh wife, how do you try?"


    Jiang Si calmly said, "Daughter-in-law can try to suppress the Gu worm in Mother Duo."


    "Can you suppress Gu worms in other people''s bodies?" Emperor Jing Ming said strangely.


    Jiang Si nodded and explained: "If your daughter-in-law can suppress the worms of mother and child in the body, you can try to suppress the worms in Mother Duo. The principles are the same."


    To become a saint of Wumiao, talent can be said to be an overriding prerequisite. Without talent, no matter how diligent, it would be difficult to go further, only to become a mediocre person who raises Gu.


    Only the saint can master the Wumiao Clan¡¯s alien art imperial Gu technique. This seems to be the innate talent of the saints, and the mystery is beyond words.


    It is said that the reason for the vacancy of the previous saint of Wumiao was that there was no one who mastered imperial gu technique in the number of candidates.


    Jiang Si still remembers the shocked look of the great elder after she learned to guard against Gu.


    At that moment, the elder looked at her very strangely, and even blurted out three words: "No wonder..."


    No wonder, the great elder didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask much about her knowledge, who had already experienced a lot of holes.


    It''s just that since then, the great elder''s attitude towards her has been significantly different, and she has become more patient with her teaching different techniques.


    For Jiang Si, as long as it is not for the presence of Elder Wumiao, it may take some effort for a generation of elders like Shanghua, and for the second generation of elders, Mother Duo, using imperial Gu techniques to suppress Gu worms in the opponent''s body is not a big problem.


    "The truth is interlinked--" Emperor Jingming touched his beard and wanted to ask what the truth was. He seemed too ignorant, so he had to forbear it, and winked at the queen.


    The queen knew what she was interested in, and asked: "What the princess Yan said is too mysterious, it is a bit difficult to understand in this palace. I don''t know why it can suppress the worm in the other party''s body?"


    Emperor Jing Ming nodded secretly.


    The queen is indeed much better than the concubines.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "As the queen said, this matter is too mysterious. It is hard to tell what is the truth to the daughter-in-law, as if it is an instinct..."


    The queen tugged at the veil.


    People are born with it, so there is no way to ask.


    She couldn''t help looking at Emperor Jingming.


    Naturally, Emperor Jingming was not easy to ask, he just reaffirmed: "Can I really suppress the worms in Mother Duo, and prevent Mother Duo from evading inquiry?"


    Jiang Si didn''t answer the words of Emperor Jingming.


    To Jiang Si, Emperor Jing Ming seemed to have more patience, waiting for her answer in silence.


    After a while, Jiang Si smiled and said: "Father, there is no absolute thing in this world. My daughter-in-law tried her best to suppress the gu worm in Mother Duo. If not, the worst is just the same. What do you think? ?"


    She didn''t want to leave the impression that Emperor Jingming wanted to do what she wanted.


    People will be spoiled, and emperors are no exception.


    Once people feel that she can meet the other party''s requirements infinitely, once or twice the other party may be grateful, and the more times will be taken for granted, and even if she fails to meet the requirements, he will blame it.


    This is not someone¡¯s problem, it¡¯s just human nature.


    Emperor Jingming was a little embarrassed by Jiang Si''s question, and said with a sneer: "Seventh wife, you are right, I am confused."


    The queen was secretly surprised.


    Princess Yan is so courageous that she dared to rebel against the emperor.


    To the different reactions of the emperor, Jiang Si just gently pressed his lips.


    Just like her previous contempt for Princess Rongyang, the incompetent person is full of thoughts to please the superior, and the superior''s joy, anger, sorrow and joy will control his joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Rather than being such a person, she prefers to earn respect on her own.


    Facing Emperor Jingming''s retreat, Jiang Si suddenly felt that it was the right choice to decide not to hide his clumsiness at the moment of marrying into the royal family.


    Even if the ending is the same, she has earned it, at least living happily.


    If you are not pregnant and there is wine at this moment, the one she loves is right in front of her, and she should have a confession with him.


    "If that''s the case, then ask Mother Duo!" Emperor Jingming made a decisive decision.


    Seeing the seventh daughter-in-law rescued the queen mother so smoothly, he was a little swollen for a while, but fortunately the seventh daughter-in-law woke him up in time.


    In the heavily guarded room, Mother Duo did not sleep.


    There were several people around her staring at her, as if she could become a mosquito flying in the blink of an eye, and she naturally couldn''t sleep.


    The door opened, and Pan Hai walked in first.


    Mother Duo took a lazy look, unmoved.


    Pan Hai stepped aside and invited the empress in.


    Madam Duo moved her eyelids and asked, "It''s not dawn yet, does the emperor change his mind and plan to release me out of the palace in advance?"


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "It''s true that I changed my mind. I can''t imagine letting you out of the palace!"


    This feeling of not being pinched is really great.


    He couldn''t help but glance to the side and back.


    Jiang Si was just outside the door and did not follow up.


    Emperor Jingming was still a little worried. After all, Jiang Si said that after removing the worms in the queen mother, he didn''t see him personally, but rationally told him that it was impossible for the seventh wife to make fun of this kind of thing.


    No matter what, he now only has the choice to believe that there is one way to go.


    Mother Duo didn''t know where Emperor Jingming''s confidence came from, and she sneered: "Could the emperor care about the safety of the queen mother? It seems that the emperor''s filial piety to the queen mother is fake!"


    "Shut up, I don''t have your turn to comment on the Queen Mother!" Emperor Jingming snorted and said to Pan Hai, "I''ll be watching here, and I will pry her mouth open to see what she is doing. Stir the wind and rain in the palace!"


    Pan Hai responded and immediately winked at the two servants.


    The two waiters stepped forward and held Mother Duo on the left and right, fixed her hand, and took out the iron needle that had been prepared earlier and nailed it into a nail little by little.


    Mother Duo screamed, and after the piercing pain, her twisted face was full of shock: "How come there is no response? Impossible, impossible!"


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and glanced at the queen.


    Both of them saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Princess Yan actually suppressed the mother and child Lianxin Gu''s children!


    After Mother Duo was shocked, she suddenly thought of something, and immediately urged the Heart Devouring Gu in her body.


    Heart-biting Gu can bite the blood of the heart instantly, which is convenient and quick, and is a good choice for suicide.


    Following the urge, the Heartbite Gu that was dormant in the heart woke up, but Mother Duo suddenly changed her face.

 Chapter 515： Towards the goal

    Mother Duo grabbed her heart and staggered to get up, shocked that she didn''t even feel the pain.


    "Why did the Heart Eater Gu lose control?"


    Unwilling to reconcile, she urged Heart Devouring Gu again, but her face gradually rose to purple-red, and she suddenly spit out something.


    The thing that fell on the ground was actually a black bug.


    The black worm saw the sun, struggled for a few times, and quickly turned into a pool of blood.


    The queen turned pale, she held her veil tightly over her mouth before she could not vomit.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the **** water on the ground and his scalp was tingling.


    There are so many weird and disgusting things in this world!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Mother Duo was already a little mad, struggling to look around, "Could it be that the great elder is here?"


    Emperor Jingming looked at Madam Duo, who was no more calm, and enjoyed the feeling of gaining the upper hand: "Mrs Duo, now you have lost all your support, it''s not as if you actually recruited her!"


    Mother Duo glanced at Emperor Jingming and rushed towards him suddenly.


    The two servants on the side held her tightly.


    "Let go of me, I want to see who is outside!" Mother Duo stared at the door.


    Emperor Jingming and the empress couldn''t help but follow Madam Duo''s sight.


    Of course they knew who was outside, and because of this, their hearts were shocked.


    Princess Yan has such supernatural powers...


    The queen thought: Princess Yan can do what ordinary people can''t, and she won''t be offended in the future.


    She suddenly felt that Concubine Xian was a little stupid.


    I don''t know if the concubine who always carries her mother-in-law''s airs knows her daughter-in-law is so fierce?


    The queen rarely sympathized with the emperor''s concubine.


    Emperor Jingming was thinking: Fortunately, the old seventh daughter-in-law is a royal family. Once he confronts Wu Miao in the future, he won''t be helpless...


    These thoughts of the empress were not as good as the turbulent waves that set off in Mother Duo''s heart.


    "Who is it on the outside? I don''t believe anyone in this world besides the Great Elder can suppress the Gu worm in my body!"


    But it is impossible for the great elder to come to the capital of Great Zhou, let alone the palace.


    Is it a saint?


    Mother Duo suddenly thought of this place, and shouted in Wu Miao language: "Holy girl, isn''t it you?"


    If she had doubts about the identity of Princess Yan before, thinking that Elder Hua must have been deceived, then she has to believe it now.


    Except for the Great Elder, the only one who knows the Imperial Gu technique is the saint Asang of Wumiao!


    When she left Wumiao, Asang was just a one-year-old child, and had not yet entered their sights, but the Wumiao tribe has always been able to master the imperial Gu technique except for the elder only the saint.


    At this moment, Mother Duo was actually a little pleased.


    She was one of the candidate saints, and no saints appeared in their generation.


    This is the disaster of Wumiao, and it is the shame of their candidate saints of this generation.


    After that, she carried a mission to the capital of Great Zhou. She never had the opportunity to return to Wumiao, but she also knew the suffering of the people.


    The fear and anxiety of the tribe were calmed down after Asang emerged as a saint, and so did she.


    Now, feeling the saint''s ability personally, her heart is more at ease.


    "Holy woman, why are you helping the Emperor of the Great Zhou? Do you not know the secret mission related to the survival of our clan?" Mother Duo quickly shouted in Wu Miao language.


    Emperor Jingming and the empress were confused, but Jiang Si behind the door understood.


    Because she understood, she was very surprised.


    The secret mission about the life and death of Wu Miao?


    She is not the true saint Assan, naturally she does not know.


    Faced with the question from Mother Duo, Jiang Si could only remain silent.


    From an emotional point of view, Wu Miao was actually kind to her. If it hadn''t been for the initiation that Mother Duo gave to Princess Rongyang that had harmed her mother, she had no intention of participating in these things.


    Of course, if Wu Miao endangered the Great Zhou Jiangshan Community, she would not stand by. She is from the bones of Da Zhou, even as a woman, she also knows the truth that the country will destroy the family.


    Mother Duo was emotional, she repeatedly questioned her in Wu-Miao language, and only silence was the answer.


    Jiang Si made up his mind not to show up.


    Mother Duo gradually accepted her life and calmed down.


    "What did you just say?" Jingming Emperor asked.


    Mother Duo sneered.


    "Continue!" Emperor Jing Ming angered Pan Haidao.


    Mother Duo''s screams continued until dawn.


    The queen paled and persuaded Emperor Jingming: "The emperor, you should go and rest first. It will not be long before you will go up, and you will not be able to hold it up.


    Emperor Jingming nodded to Pan Hai and walked out of the room with the queen.


    Outside the door, Jiang Si was lying on the temporarily moved low couch, closing her eyes and opening her eyes when she heard the movement.


    "Seventh wife, you come with me." Emperor Jing Ming whispered.


    Jiang Si followed the emperor into the adjacent room.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Daughter-in-law is fine at the moment, but I don''t know how things are going?"


    Emperor Jingming sighed: "Mother Duo is a hard bone, and she hasn''t chewed it yet."


    A woman who looks ordinary can endure such torture. Are the Umiao people so terrible?


    "My daughter-in-law is ashamed, there is nothing I can do about it."


    "No, you have done a good job." Emperor Jingming praised from the bottom of his heart, and took a deep look at Jiang Si, "Seventh daughter-in-law, you don''t hesitate to save the queen mother, and you have won the opportunity to question Mother Duo. Make two great achievements in a row. Tell me about your wishes, as long as you don¡¯t go beyond the limits, I will definitely satisfy you."


    "It is an honor for my daughter-in-law to share the worries for the father and the queen," Jiang Si leaned.


    Seeing Jiang Si, Emperor Jingming didn¡¯t say anything. He thought she was thin-skinned, and he groaned for a moment: ¡°Mother Duo¡¯s affairs cannot be spread. If you suddenly reward your father¡¯s brother¡¯s title, it¡¯s easy to cause criticism. Let¡¯s remember, I will wait for your brother to be here. No matter how rewarding you are for military merits in Southern Xinjiang, I will give you a gold medal for avoidance of death. In the future, there will be a gold medal for avoidance of death. No matter who commits any crime, you can save that person''s life if you want to..."


    Jiang Si knelt down and said, "The father is very rewarding, and the daughter-in-law is grateful. The brother-in-law has the heart to serve the country, and the general Xuanwu who has been awarded by the father is already his good fortune. He really dare not ask for the reward again. As for the gold medal to avoid death. , The daughter-in-law of such a precious thing is even more ashamed to not accept it. If the father wants to reward the daughter-in-law, can the daughter-in-law ask the father for something--"


    "It''s cold on the ground, get up and talk."


    Jiang Si obediently got up.


    Emperor Jingming said indifferently: "Jingkou Yuyan, since I said to reward you, you will take it. As for the rest... you can talk about it first."


    Don''t give the elder brother a reward, or even save the gold medal, he is very curious about what the seventh wife asks him.


    Jiang Si pursed the corners of her lips, and said solemnly: "My daughter-in-law died of heart failure many years ago, but this time I saw the poisonous insect that Mother Duo gave to the fourteenth princess. My daughter-in-law was puzzled and wanted to ask her father. The emperor ordered her to check Mother Duo to see if the first mother died of heart failure or this worm!"


    She never set her goals indiscriminately. The small goal of killing Princess Rongyang and avenging her mother seemed to be achieved soon.

 Chapter 516： Anger

    The first mother of the seventh wife?


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t even match so many daughters, so naturally he didn''t realize who his Jiang-like mother was.


    He couldn''t help looking at the queen.


    The queen remembered this clearly and reminded: "The emperor, Princess Yan''s mother was born in Yining Houfu."


    She almost immediately thought of the past between Su Clan and Princess Rongyang.


    At this moment, the queen was fighting fiercely in her heart.


    To mention the grievances between Su clan and Princess Rongyang to the emperor would undoubtedly offend Princess Rongyang and even the Queen Mother, but this would exchange the favor of Princess Yan.


    She is the queen, the mother of a country, there is no need to consider whether Princess Yan has a good impression of her, but after seeing Jiang Si''s many methods, she can no longer take common sense.


    Jiang seems to be able to heal Fuqing''s eyes, but now he has saved the queen mother, how can you know where it will be useless in the future?


    Perfunctory is different from being sincere.


    Furthermore, she appreciates only when Princess Yan cures Fuqing''s eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, the queen made a decision, and whispered to Emperor Jingming: "The emperor, you should have the impression that the Su clan had a marriage contract with Princess Rongyang''s consort Cui Xu..."


    Emperor Jing Ming''s complexion changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly deepened.


    The Su family had grievances with Princess Rongyang, and Mother Duo entered the palace because of Princess Rongyang...


    Looking at the queen, and then at Jiang Si with a calm complexion, Emperor Jingming''s heart sank.


    The seventh daughter-in-law now suspects Su''s death. Could it be that Su''s death is related to Rongyang?


    Emperor Jingming thought for a moment, and he shuddered.


    He looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si calmly looked at him, his eyes clear and his expression determined.


    "Queen, you and the seventh daughter-in-law are here to rest for a while, I will go and ask Pan Hai to ask." After Jingming said, he once again looked at Jiang and walked out calmly.


    Only Jiang Si and the queen were left in the room.


    Jiang Si bent her knees slightly: "Thank you, Queen Mother."


    Thanks, she didn''t say.


    The queen didn''t mention it either, and sighed: "Princess Yan, you are so bold. The emperor is now worrying about Madam Duo''s troubles. Don''t you worry about the emperor''s annoyance when you mention other things?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said: "My father once said that meritorious deeds should be rewarded, and there have been penalties. In my heart, my father is a person who distinguishes rewards and punishments. He will certainly not be annoyed by my small requests."


    The opportunity cannot be missed and will not come again. If the opportunity comes and cannot be grasped because of cowardice, then she still talks about revenge for the mother?


    The queen smiled.


    She was in vain to worry, Princess Yan is really a smart person.


    Such a wise man deserves her favor.


    Jiang Si also sighed in her heart at this moment.


    In her previous life, she was blindly low-key, not to mention the help of the queen, the queen never looked at her more, and treated her like other princesses.


    Because the queen had the same attitude towards several princesses, Jiang seemed unaware of the power of the queen.


    If there is no affection between people, it is mainly based on interests or conduct to make people close. She showed a value worthy of the queen''s attention, so there is nothing wrong with the queen''s treatment.


    On the other side, Emperor Jingming walked into the room where she interrogated Mother Duo again, which surprised Pan Hai.


    "My lord, haven''t you rested yet?"


    Pressing the frantically jumping eyelids, Emperor Jing Ming said out of breath: "Don''t rest."


    Pan Hai honestly said nothing.


    He couldn''t pry open Mother Duo''s mouth, he understood the emperor''s mood at this moment.


    Emperor Jingming gave Pan Hai a white look, and said that you understand what a fart, and I am in a worse mood now, because not only can I not pry open Mother Duo''s mouth, Princess Rongyang is getting more involved!


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his temples and said tiredly: "Go and ask Mother Duo, did she give the poisonous insects to the fourteenth princesses..."


    Pan Hai was frightened when he heard it, and he hurriedly responded and walked inward.


    At this moment, Mother Duo was dying, and there was nothing in her body.


    Seeing Pan Hai walk in, she opened her eyes strenuously, her tone still coldly: "I persuade you to die, no matter what the punishment is, I will not speak."


    Before going to Great Zhou, she had even suffered from the suffering of ten thousand snakes in order to hone her endurance, just to keep the secret once her deeds were exposed.


    It''s just a pity that the Heart-Biting Gu was suppressed and she couldn''t avoid suffering from death.


    "This time ask another question."


    Mother Duo sneered and ignored Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai moved the corners of his mouth helplessly, without much hope, and asked, "The poisonous insect you gave to the Fourteenth Princess, has it been given to others in these years?"


    Mother Duo was stunned, and after a while, Pan Hai unexpectedly laughed.


    After coming to Da Zhou for so many years, every time she used Gu worms, she would not aimlessly. The first time she sent out Initiation Gu was to enter the palace smoothly through the relationship of Princess Rongyang.


    Now that Pan Hai asks, it shows that the emperor suspects that Princess Rongyang has harmed people with initiation...


    Mother Duo would rather die than say a word about the secret mission, but didn''t plan to keep the secret for Princess Rongyang.


    The princess Rongyang has a deep affection with the mother and daughter of the queen mother, and the brothers and sisters of the emperor. She is looking forward to what the emperor will do when he knows what the princess Rongyang will do with the gu pests.


    If because of Princess Rongyang, the emperor and the queen mother had a rift, then she would have played the last role before death.


    "What are you laughing at?" Pan Hai was inexplicably surprised.


    "That kind of poisonous insect, besides the fourteenth princess, I did give it to one person, and I gave it two."


    "Who is it?" Emperor Jingming and Pan Hai asked in unison.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s reappearance, Mother Duo became more and more proud, and said every word: "Princess Rongyang."


    After she finished speaking, she laughed: "If you don''t give Princess Rongyang some benefits, how can Princess Rongyang help me enter the palace? The emperor, is this the truth?"


    Emperor Jingming only felt a thud, and his anger exploded in his heart, causing him to gritted his teeth.


    He had a hunch about this, but in the bottom of my heart he didn''t expect it to be that he thought too much.


    But Rongyang has never "disappointed" him!


    "What does Lord Rongyang do with that poisonous insect?" Emperor Jingming asked angrily.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming¡¯s green face, Mother Duo only felt happy: ¡°Using Initiation Gu is of course harming people. Didn¡¯t the emperor know that people who have been infected by Initiation Gu will show heart failure, and will eventually be due to heart failure. Died. As for who the Princess Rongyang had harmed with the gu insects, I had already entered the palace later, so I didn''t ask."


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t listen anymore and walked away.


    Mother Duo didn''t know, but he knew that Rong Yang had used that poisonous insect to harm the mother of the seventh daughter-in-law as early as 15 years ago!


    In other words, Rong Yang had known Madam Duo''s ability as early as 15 years ago. But she sent Mother Duo to the palace for her own personal benefit, even to the Queen Mother.


    What a Rong Yang, in addition to the love and affection with Cui Xu in her heart, can there be mother and daughter affection?


    "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    Pan Hai, who was chasing him out of worry, said hurriedly: "The slave and maid are here."


    "Princess Xuan Rongyang enters the palace immediately!"

 Chapter 517： Convict

    The sky is about to break, and the palace gate has quietly opened.


    The servant went out of the palace gate and went straight to Princess Rongyang''s residence.


    The princess mansion is located where the royal family and nobles gather, sleeping in the hazy sky.


    The princess Rongyang lives separately from Cui Xu all year round, and her temper is getting tired and lazy, and she often sleeps three poles in the day to freshen up. Therefore, the princess mansion¡¯s habit is that the closer the residence of the princess Rongyang, the quieter.


    The subordinates put their hands and feet gently, so as not to disturb the princess''s dreams and be reprimanded.


    Princess Rongyang did not sleep well that night.


    She was really suffocated.


    Using a distant relative of Princess Yan to corrupt Princess Yan''s reputation, he expected to breathe out a nasty breath, but he did not expect to be easily resolved by King Yan.


    A wild child who had been raised outside the palace since he was a child turned his sword slanting forward, playing cards completely unreasonably.


    The princess Rongyang was so depressed, lying on the bed tossing and turning, she finally got drowsy, but she heard the maid yelling: "Your Highness, there is someone in the palace¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Rongyang suddenly sat up, holding the Jinbei in a daze, "Are you from the palace?"


    The handmaid whispered: "Yes, the emperor has sent you a trip to the palace."


    Princess Rongyang couldn''t help but glanced outside.


    The window screens were dim and the door curtains were heavy. Even if the maidservant had just turned on a lamp, the dimness of the room could not be dispelled.


    "When is it?"


    When the maidservant reported the time, Princess Rongyang was surprised: "I will enter the palace before the gate is opened?"


    What is the emperor''s madness?


    Princess Rongyang didn''t say these words, only slandered in her heart.


    In any case, the emperor''s summons cannot be delayed. Princess Rongyang said with a calm face: "Serve me to freshen up."


    After some cleaning, Princess Rongyang met the servant who gave oral instructions in the flower hall.


    The servant hurriedly bowed to Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang asked, "Why did the emperor tell the palace to enter the palace?"


    The maid sneered: "The slave and maid didn''t know, but the emperor ordered you to enter the palace as soon as possible..."


    Princess Rongyang frowned: "I know, let''s go now."


    A small sedan stopped outside the second gate of Princess Mansion.


    Princess Rongyang got on the sedan chair, and the four sedan chairmen rushed up.


    The bearers who can lift the palace sedan are all selected by thousands of people, and the sedan chair is lifted firmly, and the speed is still fast.


    Princess Rongyang lifted the sedan curtain and explored outside, her face hurt as she cut her face like a knife.


    Her sleepiness was completely dispelled, and her mind turned.


    She is the most respectable of the eldest princesses. It has been a common practice to enter the palace for many years, but it is the first time to enter the palace so early.


    The emperor''s brother hurriedly told her why?


    Looking up at the blue sky, Princess Rongyang was inexplicably covered in a haze.


    It¡¯s not a good thing to be so urgent...


    The sedan chair stopped in the guess of Princess Rongyang.


    When she got off the sedan chair, she saw the young man standing not far away.


    It was about to dawn, and he stood at the junction of darkness and light, with a sense of unreality.


    Princess Rongyang shook her god, and her face sank.


    It turned out to be King Yan!


    Yu Jin turned around when he heard the movement, and faintly greeted: "Aunt so early?"


    "Why are you here?" Princess Rongyang''s tone became colder.


    Yu Jin didn''t say a word, but anxiety was hidden in his eyes.


    A seemingly did not return overnight!


    God knows how he got through this night, and he rushed to see him as soon as the palace gate was about to open.


    Looking at the senran palace gate, Yu Jin felt powerless for the first time. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    "His Royal Highness, the emperor is still waiting." The attendant who went to the princess mansion to give oral instructions reminded.


    Princess Rongyang glanced at Yu Jin and walked by his side.


    Yu Jin stared at Princess Rongyang''s back, raised his lips, and passed a sneer.


    I don''t know what this stupid woman is. Mother Duo was caught in the net last night, and Asi was called into the palace again. With Asi''s temperament, she will definitely not let go of her chance to deal with her.


    Another waiter walked quickly: "Master, the emperor uploads you to go in."


    Yu Jin nodded, and soon caught up with Princess Rongyang.


    "Brother Emperor, you are calling me over at this time, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Princess Rongyang asked as soon as he saw Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Princess Rongyang blankly, and then at Yu Jin.


    After seeing the ceremony, Yu Jin quickly scanned the surroundings.


    Not seeing the **** figure, he was immediately disappointed.


    Emperor Jingming was too lazy to deal with his wife''s fans, and asked Princess Rongyang: "Do you know Mother Duo?"


    Princess Rongyang was startled slightly, and said with a smile: "Brother Huang said that she is in the mother''s harem? She knew her naturally."


    "Not only do you know, Mother Duo entered the palace because of you, right?"


    "Brother Emperor, what''s the matter?" Princess Rongyang closed a smile, realizing something was wrong, "Could it be that Mother Duo made any mistake?"


    "Rong Yang, I would like to ask you, what benefit did Mother Duo give you to send her into the palace illegally?"


    Princess Rongyang¡¯s anxiety was confirmed, and she forced her to calm down and said, ¡°How can it be good? I think Mother Duo is a good one. It just so happened that Cining Palace was short of people, so she mentioned the mother¡¯s queen, and she did not object. ..."


    "Isn''t it because Mother Dorothy gave you a poisonous insect?"


    Princess Rongyang''s expression was shocked, and after waking up, she hurriedly said, "Brother Emperor, there is nothing like this!"


    After hearing Princess Rongyang''s denial, Emperor Jingming was disappointed.


    At this time, Rong Yang was still sophistry.


    "No such thing? Rong Yang, do you have to see the coffin without crying?"


    Princess Rongyang looked insulted and angrily: "Brother Emperor, who on earth did you hear the instigation that you would believe in this kind of thing? As the eldest princess, I don''t need anything. What''s the point of trying to use poison?"


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and sighed: "Rongyang, I hope you can tell the truth and stop lying to me."


    "Sister Chen is telling the truth!" Princess Rongyang said angrily.


    If she panics at this time, it''s over.


    There was a rush of footsteps, and soon a servant walked in: "The emperor, this was found in the princess mansion."


    Pan Hai took the jade box in the hands of the servant and presented it to Emperor Jingming.


    "turn on."


    Pan Hai opened the jade box and almost couldn''t hold it firmly.


    In the jade box, the two pale red insects, one large and one small, are struggling to raise their bodies, making the scalp numb.


    Princess Rongyang''s complexion changed drastically.


    How could her confidant''s Gu worm be found by the servant? When was the princess mansion searched by the servant?


    Emperor Jingming pointed to the jade box with a green face: "Mrs. Duo admitted that she gave you two poisonous insects. You killed the daughter of Yining Hou''s Su clan with one of them, and you also bred another poisonous insect to this day. Isn''t it that once we or the queen mother cause you dissatisfaction, you also want to use this poisonous insect to harm me and the queen mother?"


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the more angry he sternly said, "You sent someone like Mother Duo to the Queen Mother, did you want to control the Queen Mother?"


    "I don''t have one, how could I harm the queen and the emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming didn''t want to listen to Princess Rongyang any longer, and said frustratedly: "The princess Rongyang colluded with aliens, and her heart is condemned. From now on, she will be cut off her title and be demoted as a commoner. She will never enter the palace! "

 Chapter 518： reward

    Emperor Jingming''s words were like a thunder that smashed Princess Rongyang.


    "Brother emperor, I didn''t collude with aliens, let alone hurt you and the mother''s heart--"


    Emperor Jingming ignored the resistance of Princess Rongyang, closed his eyes and waved his hand: "Bring people down."


    Several servants came forward to drag Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang struggled: "Brother Emperor, I want to see the mother and the queen... Let me see the mother and the queen, you can''t do this--"


    Emperor Jingming simply turned around.


    After a while, the cries of Princess Rongyang disappeared at the door, and Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin watched his nose and nose, and seemed to see nothing.


    Emperor Jingming sighed: "Take your wife back to the house, she also worked hard all night..."


    Yu Jin''s spirit came immediately: "Thank you Father!"


    Jiang Si walked out from the side door.


    Yu Jin walked up to meet her, holding her hand: "How is it, are you tired?"


    "It''s fine."


    Emperor Jingming coughed twice.


    The two came over, and Qi Qi bowed to Emperor Jingming: "Father, we retired."


    "Yeah." The frustrated Emperor Jing Ming said lazily.


    No matter how the emperor I was, Yu Jinke took his wife and left.


    The morning breeze is cold, like a scraper, but fortunately Jiang Si is dressed thickly and wears a hood, which makes it very uncomfortable.


    Yu Jin shook her hand tightly and tightly, and whispered in a low voice: "I worried all night, no one will embarrass you, right?"


    Jiang Si raised his lips with a real smile: "No, my father will not embarrass people inexplicably."


    The gold medal for immunity from death was in her arms at the moment, heavy.


    This trip into the palace was a rewarding experience. It was an unexpected joy to get the precious gold medal for avoiding death. More importantly, Princess Rongyang was finally punished, and she avenged her mother.


    For some people, falling from the clouds is far more uncomfortable than death. Princess Rongyang is such a person.


    "Mother Duo has explained it?"


    "I didn''t explain the reason for the harassment of the harem, but I explained about Princess Rongyang."


    Yu Jin glanced forward.


    Princess Rongyang was struggling and was being dragged away by the servant.


    An icy smile flashed across his eyes, and he whispered softly: "Anyone who can be the elder Wumiao has very hard bones. It is difficult to pry open her mouth when it comes to clan secrets..."


    Jiang Si thought of the question that Mother Duo called out in Umiao through the door, and whispered: "Go back and talk about it."


    The two walked out of the palace gate and saw the desolate Princess Rongyang.


    Princess Rongyang saw Jiang Si at a glance, and suddenly pushed away the waiter next to her and rushed over.


    "Auntie runs rampant like a mad woman, not decent." Yu Jin worried that Princess Rongyang would hurt Jiang Si, so she stopped Jiang Si behind him.


    The eldest princess Rongyang ignored Yu Jin¡¯s irony, staring straight at Jiang Si, gritted her teeth and said: "Bitch, did you make a ghost that caused me to be punished by the emperor and lost my position as a princess?"


    Jiang Si and Princess Rongyang looked at each other, and gently spit out two words: "Yes."


    Princess Rongyang''s eyes suddenly widened, and she forgot to say something.


    There were no denials and excuses she imagined, but the other party directly admitted it, so lightly admitting it!


    "Bitch, are you not afraid of retribution when you sow discord in front of the emperor?"


    Jiang seemed funny.


    People who don''t have any bottom line to harm others really have a perplexity that makes ordinary people admire.


    "I haven''t done anything wrong, so why am I afraid of retribution?" Jiang Si sneered. "It''s aunt, who regards life as a waste, and likes to **** things that don''t belong to him, and finally has retribution."


    Speaking of this, she took a step forward, lowering her voice: "Just like your daughter."


    Princess Rongyang shuddered suddenly, with a grim expression: "Bitch, I knew you caused the moon!"


    Jiang Si''s voice raised: "Auntie''s best to pay attention to what is said. Do you think that your father is a person who doesn''t know right and wrong, and you can be cured of your crime by just a few provocations from others? It is you who are born noble but do not hesitate fortune, but you don''t know what you are. It¡¯s enough, greedy and vicious, and then you get the punishment you deserve. Father is the emperor, and punishing you is to walk the way for the heavens! As for aunt, if you still don¡¯t know how to repent, there will be greater retribution waiting for you in the future."


    "You shut up, you shut up for me!" Princess Rongyang opened her teeth and danced claws to give Jiang Si a lesson.


    Yu Jin squeezed Princess Rongyang''s wrist and said coldly: "Do you think you are still the Princess? Stupid!"


    The waiters were dumbfounded.


    King Yan really dared to say anything. Princess Rongyang has been beautiful for decades, and she is also the adopted daughter of the Queen Mother. She is not afraid that the Queen Mother will ask the emperor to ask for a few words, and then the Queen will withdraw the punishment?


    Yu Jin lazily glanced at the servants: "Several father-in-laws don''t rush the people away, let her make a noise here?"


    Several servants immediately grabbed Princess Rongyang and persuaded: "You still don''t want to make trouble, go back to the princess mansion and pack up your things."


    Princess Rongyang has been taken away from the title of Princess, and the Princess Mansion is naturally not qualified to live.


    The words of the house attendant made Princess Rongyang almost crazy: "What to pack? Why do I need to pack things in my mansion?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Auntie, isn''t it good to leave yourself a little dignity? At this point, you are not as good as Miss Cui."


    Even if he was given a marriage, Cui Mingyue would not admit his fate, and simply killed the bridegroom officer to pack up and leave.


    From this point of view, Cui Mingyue''s performance is indeed much better than this.


    Princess Rongyang suddenly lost her voice.


    The waiter took advantage of her to calm down and hurriedly dragged people away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home too. Before I leave the palace, I told the kitchen to make steamed meat..."


    In the hall, Emperor Jingming sullen his face, pouring tea one by one.


    Pan Hai leaned in and reminded me cautiously: "The emperor, it''s time to come back early."


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyelids, and said lightly: "Just say I''m not comfortable, let them go."


    Pan Hai hesitated for a while, bowed and exited to go to Qianqingmen to pass the decree.


    After listening to Pan Hai''s decree, the ministers were stunned and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Not early today?


    The emperor has been diligent since he came to the throne, but there is rarely a time when he fails to go to court.


    Several ministers gathered around Pan Hai to inquire: "Duke Pan, the emperor''s dragon body doesn''t matter, right?"


    Pan Hai glanced at the ministers and said lightly: "My sirs, let''s go away, come back tomorrow."


    The ministers exchanged glances.


    Don''t ask, it seems that it is not as simple as the dragon''s body is not safe.


    What happened to save the emperor from the early dynasty?


    Leaving Qianqingmen, the officials immediately sent people to inquire.


    Soon after, an astonishing news reached the ears of the ministers: Princess Rongyang was cut off her title and demoted to a commoner!


    the reason?


    The reason was that Princess Yan noticed that the cause of her death was different, and it turned out that Princess Rongyang colluded with foreigners to poison Princess Yan''s first mother Su, and the emperor did not favor favoritism and dealt with it impartially, and condemned Princess Rongyang and demoted her to Common people.


    The ministers touched their chins and thought of a question together: The emperor is so toward his daughter-in-law, does the queen mother know?

 Chapter 519： Dusk (Leader of Xinyun Qianyin)

    Emperor Jingming also had a headache.


    Although he is the emperor, he has to take care of the old mother''s mood.


    In Ci Ning Palace, the queen mother has woken up.


    People are no better than young people when they are older. Last night, the queen mother passed a doctor because of her hand pain. Although she slept with a soothing decoction, she still looked a little bit tired.


    The arrival of Emperor Jingming made the empress dowager feel a bit unusual: "The Ai family remembers that the emperor should be in the upper court at this time, how come here?"


    Emperor Jingming sat down next to the Queen Mother, took a look at her face, and asked, "How did the Queen Mother sleep last night?"


    "Sleep well." The queen mother couldn''t stretch her eyebrows, and accelerated the speed of turning the Buddhist beads in her hand.


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while and said, "My son punished Rongyang today."


    The queen mother stopped turning the hand of the Buddhist beads, and asked calmly, "What happened to Rongyang?"


    The emperor used the word "punishment", which shows that Rong Yang made a lot of mistakes.


    The queen mother understood very well that the emperor was a rare and generous emperor, and he would punish Rongyang because of his excesses.


    "The mother Duo next to the empress is Wumiao¡ª"


    The queen mother shrank her eyes, and suddenly thought of something: Speaking of which, she has come to the present from waking up, and it seems that she has never seen Mother Duo.


    Madam Duo is a slave girl who can enter the Queen Mother''s house, but she is not half-step away from the Queen Mother''s house. Missing for a while will not attract attention. Mother Duo was ordered to visit the fourteenth princess last night. She did not return overnight. The people around the Queen Mother knew about it, but she had not reported it to the Queen Mother.


    No one wants the master to add to the obstacles when he wakes up.


    Emperor Jingming thought about some things that he could not hide from the Queen Mother, and said frankly: "Actually, my son has secretly sent people to investigate since the fifteenth time when Chen Meiren was poisoned, because it is impossible for a little beauty to get the grass. There must be someone behind her... ¡­After two visits, I found Mother Duo¡¯s head. Just last night, Mother Duo went to visit Fourteen, and she revealed the fox tail..."


    The queen mother listened quietly and asked, "What does this have to do with Rongyang?"


    Speaking of this, the only thing she frowned, seeming to think of something: "The Aijia remembered that it was Rongyang who introduced Mother Duo into the palace. Did the emperor blame Rongyang for this?"


    Emperor Jingming smiled bitterly: "If only to introduce Mother Duo into the palace, the son would scold Rong Yang a few words at most, how could he punish her. Rong Yang got poisonous insects from Mother Duo and used it to kill Princess Yan''s mother. Quietly raising the poisonous insects. It''s not that I didn''t give her a chance, but she refused to admit it..."


    "How does the emperor punish Rongyang?"


    Emperor Jing Ming paused.


    He said so much to give the Queen Mother a psychological preparation, so that Rong Yang would not be divided between mother and child.


    "The son demoted Rongyang to the common people."


    The queen mother changed slightly.


    Emperor Jingming raised his heart.


    The queen mother had no children in her life, adopted him and Rongyang, and treated Rongyang as a daughter. He was worried that the queen mother could not accept this fact.


    The Queen Mother sighed: "Rong Yang has committed such a big mistake. He really deserves to be punished. The emperor did it right."


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief: "Just don''t blame me, the queen."


    The empress dowager glanced at Emperor Jingming: "The Aijia hasn''t been confused yet, how can you blame you? It''s just that the emperor can find out that Rongyang has harmed Princess Yan''s mother. I don''t know what role Princess Yan played in this?"


    Emperor Jingming said: "This time it was indeed thanks to Princess Yan that she was able to pull out the messy Mother Duo and find out the truth about Su''s death."


    The queen mother squeezed the beads bracelet and said lightly: "Princess Yan is indeed a capable person. She was also responsible for curing Fuqing at the time. Don¡¯t forget, the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming smiled and nodded: "My son remembers everything."


    "The emperor delayed the upper court because of Rongyang''s affairs. This is not good, and it cannot be so in the future."


    "Son knows."


    The queen mother moved her eyelids: "The family is exhausted, let the emperor go busy."


    Emperor Jingming stood up: "Mother, then you rest well."


    When Emperor Jingming left, the Queen Mother threw the Buddhist beads bracelet on the ground.


    The round sandalwood beads hit the floor, making a crisp sound, and the beads scattered all over the floor.


    In Cining Palace, everyone was silent.


    After a while, the person who had been ordered by the Queen Mother to be on her behalf stepped back and asked her confidant mother: "Mother Duo went to visit the fourteenth princess, did not come back?"


    "No."


    The queen mother pursed the corners of her mouth and asked, "Did anything unusual happen last night?"


    The confidant hesitated.


    "Are you still hiding from Laijia?"


    The confidant mother hurriedly said: "Returning to the Queen Mother, it was the emperor who instructed not to mention to you..."


    The queen mother sneered: "Are you all dead for the Aijia? Do you have to wait for the emperor to suddenly come and tell the Aijia?"


    The confidant mother bowed her head and said: "Last night your hand hurts and passed the imperial doctor, and it reached the emperor''s ears. The emperor and the queen came over after you rested..."


    The queen mother raised her eyebrows: "The emperor and the queen came together?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The queen mother twisted her eyebrows, her face changed, and finally sighed: "The Ai family is old."


    It turned out that the so-called dispute between the empress and the queen was to show her a scene.


    "Fu''ai''s family, let''s go for a walk, Ai''s family wants to breathe."


    In front of Princess Rongyang, several servants stopped and reminded: "Please pack your things and move out as soon as possible. The emperor only gave one day, and the princess mansion should be sealed up by this time tomorrow..."


    Princess Rongyang glared at the talking servant, and said angrily: "Get out!"


    Seeing the princess Rongyang walked into the gate of the princess mansion in despair, the servant took a sip on the ground: "Bah, I thought I was still a high princess, what a thing!"


    King Yan did a good job, and he decided to support King Yan more in the future.


    Princess Rongyang moved forward, walking on a familiar road.


    The people in the Long Princess''s Mansion had already received the news at this time, all of them looked earthy, and they had no courage to surround themselves.


    "Hui Zhen!" Princess Rongyang shouted.


    A middle-aged woman hurried out.


    Princess Rongyang slapped one ear and asked sharply, "Are you dead? How was the Gu worm found by the servant?"


    The middle-aged woman knelt down and sobbed at the feet of Princess Rongyang: "The servants don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. When you left, a team of servants came and said that they were ordered to search the princess¡¯s mansion. The eyes of the sky went straight to the servant''s house and turned the Gu worm out..."


    "Impossible, there is someone who opens the sky!" Princess Rongyang said with a pale face.


    When she returned to her familiar home, she gradually calmed down, but she felt more desperate.


    The imperial decree has been laid down, and she can''t find the queen mother to intercede, and she may be hopeless if she wants to turn over...


    "His Royal Highness, let''s pack things early, otherwise all the belongings in the mansion will be sealed."


    Emperor Jingming still left a way for Princess Rongyang to stay alive, at least taking away the things from the mansion, enough for her to not worry about money for a lifetime.


    The people in the Long Princess''s Mansion hurriedly began to pack things, and when the sun was westward, the servants hurriedly reported: "The general is here."

 Chapter 520： The curtain ends (the leader of Ai Aiweizi)

    Seeing Cui Xu, Princess Rongyang didn''t get up, her eyes trembled and said: "Why, come to see me for a joke?"


    "No, let me ask you something."


    Princess Rongyang looked at Cui Xu.


    Cui Xu''s face was calm, but the stormy sea was brewing under his eyes, and he asked every word: "A Ke was killed by you?"


    Princess Rongyang twisted her expression and said with a smile: "I knew you came here for that bitch!"


    "A Ke was killed by you?" Cui Xu asked again, indifferent to Princess Rongyang''s hysteria.


    In the face of Cui Xu, Princess Rongyang loves and hates her, but she has never lost her mind psychologically for many years. But now she has become a commoner, that delicate balance has been completely broken.


    She became a little crazy, and she said more unscrupulously: "So what?"


    "You really hurt A Ke?" Cui Xu''s voice trembled, and all the light in his eyes was completely extinguished, as if it had become a pool of stagnant water, and would never ripple again.


    Princess Rongyang stood up suddenly and approached Cui Xu.


    She is tall, and has been dignified for many years, and she has a shocking momentum in front of Cui Xu: "Yes, I killed her. Who made her marry and have three children, and shamelessly seduce you! Cui Xu, I am married. You, you let me stay alone for a long time, but I broke up with a married woman and ran to the Baiyun Temple to have an affair. Shouldn''t I kill that bitch?"


    Cui Xu looked at Princess Rongyang and his eyes became extremely deep: "She didn''t have one, neither did I, everything is just your random thoughts!"


    Princess Rongyang laughed: "Cui Xu, you lied to ghosts! Do you dare to say that you and Su did not appear in Baiyun Temple together? That **** dared to confuse me with a man who would have the consciousness to be killed ."


    "How can there be a snake-hearted woman like you in this world?"


    "Snake-hearted? You forced it! When I married you back then, if you treat me with snacks, I will become like this?"


    Cui Xu shook his head: "This is what you forced. The imperial edict can control people, but I can''t control them. I explained it to you at the beginning..."


    Princess Rongyang was speechless when asked.


    Before the wedding, Cui Xu told her this way, but she didn''t believe it.


    She is a noble eldest princess, she has an identity and beauty. As long as she is married to Cui Xu, won''t she be tempted by time?


    But the heart of the man she met was made of stone, and even the husband and wife were only able to do it with drugs...


    Thinking back to this, the humiliation and resentment came overwhelmingly, making Princess Rongyang''s words even more mean: "What are you doing? After asking me about the **** I killed, is it possible to prepare to avenge her?"


    "No way?" Cui Xu asked calmly.


    Princess Rongyang laughed loudly: "Cui Xu, don¡¯t forget that the emperor just took the title of my eldest princess, but didn¡¯t give me the death. Even if I became a commoner, I was still the daughter of the queen mother. You move me. Try to see if the emperor can spare you! Want to avenge that bitch, wait for the next life¡ª"


    As a sharp sword penetrated her chest, the words behind Princess Rongyang stopped abruptly.


    She lowered her head and looked at Cui Xu in disbelief.


    Cui Xu still looked calm and whispered, "This time, I don''t want to wait for the next life."


    He drew the sword hard and swiped it hard against his neck.


    The blood spurted out, bewitching the eyes of Princess Rongyang.


    She tried to open her eyes wide, but she couldn''t see anything except a blood red.


    The sound of the heavy object falling to the ground came, and she knew that it was the man she had liked and hated all her life.


    Then again, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came, this time it was her.


    The icy ground made her sober again, the fog in her eyes faded, and she clearly saw the people falling beside her.


    He closed his eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had enjoyed the beauty of the good day in his dream.


    Large drops of tears rolled from the corners of Princess Rongyang''s eyes, and the pain in her heart spread over the pain in her body.


    "Cui Xu, Cui Xu--" she yelled with difficulty, but the man close at hand did not move. Only the blood from the other party''s body flooded her and mixed with her blood. .


    The low shout gradually stopped, and countless panic shouts sounded again, and the servants of the Long Princess Mansion came from all directions.


    "Father, mother--" Cui Yi pushed away the subordinate who was in the way, and staggered to the two of them.


    There was a horrible scene he had never seen before: the solemn father in his memory fell to the ground, with a hideous wound on his neck. The noble and flamboyant mother also fell to the ground, the big blood hole in her chest bleeding crazily.


    They were close to each other, one face was calm and relieved, but a thousand words were frozen on the other.


    So close and so out of place...


    Cui Yi knelt beside them, hissing and crying.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Just a year ago, he still had a sister, a mother, and a father. No matter what the family conflicts, at least he would be alive. How come his sister disappeared in a blink of an eye, and his father killed his mother and killed himself...


    The servants of the princess mansion knelt on the ground and cried, "Master, what should I do?"


    The eldest princess is dead, and those things can''t be cleaned up naturally, they can only wait blankly.


    Cui Yi got up, gritted his teeth and said: "I want to go into the palace!"


    "My son, my son¡ª"


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jing Ming threw the memorial aside, his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Emperor Jingming was flustered.


    Impossible, the things in the past two days are enough to bother him, is it possible to have a moth?


    "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    "The servant is here."


    "Go ask Mother Doo about her progress. Could it be that Mother Doo couldn''t stand her and was tortured to death?"


    Pan Hai led the way and returned before Emperor Jingming had a sip of tea.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but straightened up: "What?"


    This is too fast, it must be no good!


    Pan Hai didn''t know how to speak to Emperor Jingming.


    The emperor has suffered a lot in the past two days...


    "Say anything!"


    "Young Master Cui, please see¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming pondered: "Cui Yi? He came to intercede on his mother''s behalf. You go out and tell Cui Yi that his mother made a mistake and should be punished. No one will come to intercede..."


    Pan Hai bit his head and said: "Young Master Cui cried and said that General Cui and Princess Rongyang were dead..."


    The jade brave that Emperor Jingming was playing with fell directly to the ground and fell horribly.


    "Come in with Cui Yi! This **** thing, you can''t talk nonsense in order to see me."


    Cui Yihong came in, thumped and knelt down, and cried aloud: "Uncle, my father and my mother are dead--"


    "Everything is dead? Cui Yi, if you talk nonsense, I will not take it lightly!"


    "Uncle, why would I use my parents to talk nonsense, my parents are really dead--"


    "what happened?"


    Cui Yi cried bitterly: "My father killed my mother and committed suicide..."

 Chapter 521： Request (He Choi Reward)

    Emperor Jingming was dumbfounded for a while, and for a while looked at Pan Hai blankly: "What did he say?"


    Pan Hai repeated with a bitter face: "General Cui killed the princess and then committed suicide..."


    Emperor Jingming raised his hand and held his forehead, his eyes turned black.


    Cui Yi''s cry sounded in his ears, making him more and more distraught.


    Chaotic, chaotic, this world is really chaotic.


    He just punished Rong Yang impartially, so why did he kill him again? Have you put him in the eyes of the emperor!


    Emperor Jingming still had a sibling relationship with Princess Rongyang, although the princess Rongyang''s repeated willful pranks were almost gone, he still felt sad.


    Cui Yi''s cries disturbed him.


    "Uncle, what should I do?"


    Looking at his crying nephew, Emperor Jing Ming suddenly thought of Jiang Zhan who volunteered to beg to defend the frontier.


    Two similar children, behave completely different...


    But at this time he couldn''t be harsh on the nephew, and sighed: "Don''t cry, I will order people to bury your parents and arrange you properly..."


    Cui Yi cried louder, and wiped his nose while crying: "Uncle, I have a request¡ª"


    "You said." The temple of Emperor Jingming jumped suddenly.


    He is most afraid of hearing the word "request" now. The seventh daughter-in-law made a request, but two people died immediately. It was his sister and brother-in-law...


    "Please don''t bury my parents together."


    "Huh?" Emperor Jingming was startled slightly, but he didn''t expect Cui Yi to make such a request.


    It is only natural for husband and wife to share acupuncture points. There are so many grievances in this world. Once people die, they will be covered by the loess, and they will enjoy the worship of offspring. It is really rare that this initiative proposes not to bury the parents together.


    Cui Yi''s eyes are red, and the tip of his nose is red, but his expression is very determined: "Don''t be buried together. I don''t want my parents to continue like this when they go underground."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a long time, then nodded slightly: "Okay, then it is not suitable for burial."


    Pan Hai sighed secretly.


    From the sky to the ground, sometimes it is really a blink of an eye.


    Princess Rongyang became a common citizen, and the royal cemetery could not be entered, and she would not enter the tomb of Cui Jiazu. The end was really embarrassing.


    "Pan Hai, Rongyang and Cui Xu''s affairs, you send someone to help manage it." Emperor Jingming finished his order and looked at Cui Yi.


    Cui Yi said again: "Uncle, my nephew has another request."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids trembled.


    One more request?


    "You said."


    "I beg Uncle to help me find my sister. I have only one relative now."


    Emperor Jingming had to nod his head: "I will remember this in my heart, so don''t worry."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "You go back quickly, your parents'' affairs must be done without you."


    When Cui Yi wiped away his tears, Emperor Jingming sighed heavily.


    "The emperor, the Queen Mother¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned straight: "For the time being, I will keep it secret. If the queen mother hears only a few words, I will not be merciless!"


    In a short time, he didn''t have the courage to talk to the queen mother anymore.


    The news of the death of Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang soon spread, shocking countless people.


    In the Yining Hou Mansion, the old lady burst into tears, but her expression was joyful: "Old man, Princess Rongyang who killed A Ke has been retributed, and it is really retribution."


    Old Yininghou patted the old lady''s arm: "Why are you crying again? I just cried just now and I hurt my eyes carefully."


    The old lady smiled and wiped her tears: "This is crying with joy. I was already happy enough to hear that Princess Rongyang was demoted to a commoner, but I didn''t expect better news to come. Old man, do you think God has opened his eyes? "


    Old Yininghou fell on the cotton curtain embroidered with magpie and plum blossoms, and said with a smile: "It''s not that God opens our eyes, but we have a good granddaughter..."


    "You said Sier?" The old lady wiped away her tears, and smiled more freely. "Yes, we seem to be a good person. We avenged her mother."


    Old Yining Hou frowned slightly: "I only worry that the death of Princess Rongyang will affect the impression of Si''er in the emperor''s heart."


    The old lady looked upright and said lightly: "It''s worth it too. Worried about affecting herself and dare not avenge her mother, isn''t it in vain to be a child?"


    Lao Yining Hou Baimei stretched out: "You are right, doing something but not doing something, seems to be doing a good job."


    Since knowing that the real culprit of the daughter was Princess Rongyang, but for the sake of the family''s children and grandchildren, the old couple had a heart disease.


    Frustrated and angry, I don''t know how many days and nights I can''t sleep peacefully, and now my granddaughter finally gave them this bad breath.


    Uncle Su''s mood is slightly different from that of his parents.


    His wife poisoned his mother and sister, and his wife died. Princess Rongyang was the murderer behind the scenes, and Princess Rongyang was also dead. And these are all because of the niece...


    Uncle Su is in a very complicated mood: his niece is very tough.


    At the Dongping Bofu''s side, Jiang Yi stopped Jiang Zhan to death: "Second brother, you can''t set off firecrackers!"


    Jiang Zhan laughed: "I mean, eldest sister takes it seriously."


    He wasn''t as impulsive as before. Even if he had already set off 10,000 fireworks in his heart, he wouldn''t actually go outside to set off firecrackers. The eldest sister was actually scared like this.


    "Just talk about it?" Jiang Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, and twisted Jiang Zhan. "Then what do you scare me into, I thought you were really going to celebrate with firecrackers on the street."


    The princess Rongyang is also the adopted daughter of the Queen Mother if she loses her holy favor. She is already dead. If she is happy, she will definitely be rejected by the emperor.


    When the curtain was lifted, Jiang Ancheng strode in.


    "Father--" the siblings shouted at the same time.


    Jiang Ancheng''s flushed eyes were locked in a pair of children: "Princess Rongyang killed your mother!"


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Zhan looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Have you known it a long time ago?" Jiang Ancheng asked, leaning on the wall.


    Jiang Zhan spoke first: "I found out when I went to visit my grandmother that time. The son was afraid that his father would not be able to bear it, so he persuaded the eldest sister and the fourth sister not to tell you."


    Seeing Jiang Zhan taking the responsibility over, Jiang Yi said softly: "Father, it was not the second brother who made the decision alone. I was the master and they kept you secret."


    Jiang Ancheng slammed the wall hard and asked, "It seems that you didn''t go to the funeral of your eldest aunt. Is there anything to do with this?"


    You and Princess Rongyang are dead, tell Jiang Ancheng that there is no burden anymore, Jiang Yilui hesitated: "The Princess Rongyang killed her mother through You''s hand..."


    "You can really hide it from me!" Jiang Ancheng sighed with trembling lips.


    Can he blame his children at this time? Naturally it cannot.


    His heart was ups and downs like frying, thinking of the extreme suffering of his wife''s death, he wished to rush to the princess mansion to kill the poisonous woman of Princess Rongyang, but Cui Xu did it for him.


    And these are all similar contributions.


    Jiang Ancheng wiped his face and suddenly missed his little daughter very much.

 Chapter 522： Back to Bofu (Hes Bi for a reward)

    Jiang seems to have the habit of taking a nap, and perhaps staying up all night, this sleep will last for a long time, and it is almost evening when he opens his eyes.


    Yu Jin leaned on a low couch not far away to read a book. Seeing Jiang Si opened his eyes, he put the book aside and came up: "I''m awake."


    Jiang Si propped up: "Have I slept for a long time?"


    "It was a long time to sleep. It can be seen that I was exhausted last night." Yu Jin poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    Jiang Si took a few sips, and the feeling of weakness after a long sleep subsided.


    "I have good news for you."


    Jiang Si put down the water glass and asked with a smile, "What good news?"


    "Princess Rongyang is dead."


    Jiang Xi couldn''t help but smile.


    Princess Rongyang is dead, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "How did you die?"


    Could it be that he could not stand the blow and committed suicide? This is not like what Princess Rongyang would do.


    Yu Jinyun said calmly: "I was killed by Cui Xu."


    Jiang Si was even more taken aback: "Couldn''t Cui Xu be crazy? He killed Princess Rongyang, and the emperor must not spare him and the Cui family."


    Yu Jin smiled: "He doesn''t need to be afraid, he killed himself after killing Princess Rongyang."


    Jiang seemed silent.


    She never expected Cui Xu and Princess Rongyang to end up like this.


    "I didn''t look down on people like Cui Xu, but what he did today makes me feel like a man." Yu Jin said lightly.


    In his opinion, since there is a sweetheart, even if the king of heaven and Laozi marry someone else. And since you have accepted your fate to marry someone else, don''t put on a posture of obsession.


    So for Cui Xu, he has been scornful.


    But today, Cui Xu learned that his sweetheart was killed by Princess Rongyang, and after killing Princess Rongyang, he cried himself again, which made Yu Jin feel a bit bloody.


    If it was him, he would do the same.


    Faced with the harm that others have done to the sweetheart, being able to endure it rationally every time only shows the man''s affectionate attitude.


    "I want to go back to Bo''s House. Father should know."


    "Well, I will go with you tomorrow."


    The next day the two went straight to the Dongping Bofu.


    Bofu received the letter in advance, and the door had already been opened. The steward led many people to wait at the door, and when they saw the carriage of King Yan''s Mansion, they immediately let people go in and report the letter.


    Master Jiang Er and others hurried over and greeted them personally.


    "The old lady has been waiting for the prince and concubine." Master Jiang Er said with a smile.


    Yu Jin turned his head and asked Jiang Si, "Where to go first?"


    Master Jiang Er smiled.


    What does King Yan mean? Could it be that Jiang didn''t want to please the old lady and let her go?


    I have seen a spoiled wife, but I have never seen such a foolish act.


    Of course, he wouldn''t dare to lose his temper, and even Jiang Sizhen suggested to go elsewhere first and only pinched his nose to recognize it.


    Even Princess Rongyang lost her life to this niece. How dare he?


    At this moment, Master Jiang Er felt a deep suffocation: Why can''t he have a daughter as promising as Jiang?


    "Second Uncle, is my father here?"


    "Your father went out before receiving the letter from the palace. I have sent someone to find him, and I will be back soon."


    Jiang Si said to Yu Jin: "Go to Cixintang."


    She is very reluctant to deal with her grandmother, but since she is here, she should still ask for peace.


    Mrs. Feng was anxiously waiting in the Cixintang. She was relieved when the maid told the reporter that she had arrived, and assumed a kind and dignified posture.


    Jiang Si came in and gave a gift to Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes fell on Jiang Si''s abdomen, and she asked, "How is your body?"


    "Very good." Jiang Si said concisely.


    "It''s been a little over four months, I don''t see much of it."


    "The good doctor is saying that everyone''s situation is different, thank you grandmother for your concern."


    Mrs. Feng shook her head: "The princess is pregnant with her body no better than usual, so try to go out as little as possible in the future."


    Jiang Si lightly said, "I''ll see my father."


    Mrs. Feng felt a little annoyed.


    How could so many granddaughters let this stinky and hard-tempered dead girl gain momentum? She really didn''t take her seriously. Saying directly in front of her to visit the boss, doesn''t it mean that her grandmother does not exist.


    Unexpectedly, these irritations could not occur, and Mrs. Feng had to smile: "Your father went out early in the morning."


    "Then I will wait for my father to return."


    "Looking at the New Year, it is inappropriate for your cousin to stay in the palace. Grandma will send someone to pick her up."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Both Palace and Wangfu are not the home of cousin. The cousin stays in the same place, so I won''t be tossing about it anymore, it just happens to be a company with me.


    Mrs. Feng frowned: "But she also caused you a lot of trouble. I knew that her brother was such a jerk, so I shouldn''t have let him come to Beijing¡ª"


    "It doesn''t matter, people like that are clowns who jump on the beams, and they can''t afford any trouble." Jiang Si''s complexion was lighter, and his tone was even lighter. "Even if it is a big self-righteous person, it is not easy to trouble me, grandmother. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and she had nothing to say about the fate of Princess Rongyang.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ancheng came back with a chill.


    "Where have you been?" Mrs. Feng habitually twisted her eyebrows when she saw her eldest son.


    Jiang Si had already walked over quickly, and said warmly: "Father, drink a cup of hot tea to drive away the cold."


    Yu Jin handed over the hot tea in time.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Ancheng took a few sips of hot tea.


    There was sourness in Mrs. Feng''s heart: King Yan didn''t say a word after asking her well, but pouring tea for the boss was rather diligent.


    Master Jiang Er''s eyes were even more red.


    The eldest brother is so unpromising to make King Yan so respectful. If King Yan is his son-in-law, I don''t know how much help he can give him in officialdom.


    It''s a waste of good luck to be won by the big brother.


    After drinking the hot tea, Jiang Ancheng said to Mrs. Feng: "Mother, let the prince and Si''er sit at my place, so I won''t bother you to rest."


    In the blink of an eye, Cixintang was empty, and Mrs. Feng almost cursed.


    She had a fart, she wanted to relax the relationship with the four girls, but was delayed by the ignorant boss, which really angered her.


    The bluestone road was cleaned up, and the snow piled up to the sides and looked dirty.


    Jiang Ancheng walked ahead, Jiang Si and Jiang Yi accompany each other, and Yu Jin leaned behind.


    "I went to the grave for your mother." Jiang Ancheng whispered in the cold wind.


    Jiang Si and Jiang Yi looked at each other.


    Jiang Yi said: "Father¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Ancheng raised his hand: "Don''t persuade, I''m fine."


    His voice became softer, as if being blown into the wind: "I dreamed of your mother last night. She said that the person who harmed her had been punished. She has no regrets. From now on, she will wait for me to meet her wholeheartedly."


    Jiang Si and Jiang Yi changed their faces.


    Jiang Ancheng turned around, and raised his hands and rubbed their hair like they did when they were young: "Don''t worry, I still have to watch Yanyan get married, and watch her child-like children grow up, and then bring the good news to you. Your mother."


    Jiang Si and Jiang Yi were relieved, and accompanied Jiang Ancheng to Minghua Hall.

 Chapter 523： King Lu who doubts his life

    It was almost the end of the year, and the yamen had been sealed, and Emperor Jingming was slightly relieved.


    At least I can get some cleansing from now on, so let''s save any troubles until the next year.


    Unexpectedly, this thought flashed through, Yao Mozi came again: King Lu beat King Jing!


    Looking at King Lu, who was kneeling in front of him, and King Jing with a blue nose and a swollen face, Emperor Jing Ming''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "Fifth, are you eating too much? Go to Jingyuan to beat your second brother?"


    King Lu grinned his neck and argued: "My son was going to visit my second elder brother, and my second elder brother kept me for a drink. Who knows that his mouth is unclean. My son drank too much and he couldn''t help but drink too much. He started fighting¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jing Ming yelled, shocking King Lu.


    King Lu murmured in his heart: Father looks a little scary, why is the anger only directed at him? That''s not the case when the seventh child beat the second child.


    Speaking of it, he did deliberately go to Jingyuan to find the waste prince to drink, just to find someone to beat the waste prince and realize his long-cherished wish for many years.


    Looking at the waste prince like a pig''s head, King Lu only felt refreshed.


    It''s a good deal to fight, at most, it''s a good deal to be reprimanded to go to the clan mansion for two days like the old seven.


    No, maybe it won¡¯t be so serious. The second child is still the prince when the old seven beats the second child. That¡¯s called the following offender. He is now beating the dead prince. Maybe the father will punish the second child to squat with him. .


    Hehehe, if that happens, he will make a profit.


    "Fighting?" Emperor Jingming raised his voice, pointing to the invalid prince, "Is this two people fighting? This is obviously a unilateral beating!"


    Little Wang Ba Laozi was really confused and beat his second child so much that his mother almost couldn''t recognize him, so he was still defending in front of him.


    He hates excuses!


    At that time, if Rong Yang didn''t justify, but honestly admitted his mistakes, he would not be punished so hard. Perhaps Rong Yang would not die in Cui Xu''s hands...


    Regarding the death of Princess Rongyang, Emperor Jingming inevitably felt a little guilty. It was at this time that King Lu caused trouble, which was a big hit.


    King Lu still did not feel the danger is approaching, and explained: "My son is so strong, I didn''t expect my second brother to be so weak, and he didn''t control his strength for a while..."


    "Animal, shut up for me!" Emperor Jingming roared and looked at the waste prince, "Second, what do you have to say to me?"


    Describing the miserable waste prince lowered his eyes and whispered: "My son is wrong, please forgive me."


    His heart was filled with anger and resentment.


    When he was the prince, except for the thorny head of the old seven, the other brothers were at least respectful to him. Now he became Jing Wang, even the fifth idiot dared to beat him.


    Your father-in-law is right, all he has to do now is forbearance.


    As long as the prince does not stand up for a day, he still has a chance to stand up. Patience for a while, try to make the father change his mind, he can continue to be the prince.


    It was terrible to let him stay in that deserted Jingyuan as the Jing Wang for a lifetime.


    When the waste prince admitted his mistake honestly, Emperor Jing Ming really felt distressed.


    He was angry that the second child did such a rebellious thing, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can step on the deposed prince.


    After all, the second child is the only child between him and the Queen of Yuan.


    Emperor Jingming looked at King Lu with a cool gaze: "In the troubled autumn, you not only didn''t want to share your worries for your father, but you also beat your elder brother, which really disappointed me!"


    "Father -"


    Emperor Jingming raised his hand: "I don''t want to listen to your explanation. Pan Hai, telling my will, King Lu disrespects his brother, for fear of brothers smashing the wall, now the prince is reduced to the princess, I hope other princes can take a warning... "


    The poor prince on his knees couldn''t help but froze.


    The fifth one beat him, the father actually lowered the fifth title?


    After froze, it was ecstasy.


    The father loves him so much, he must still have a chance! The father-in-law did not coax him...


    Keeping in mind the words of Father Yang, the waste prince dared not show the slightest joy, and felt that he had used all his forbearance since growing up.


    King Lu was more shocked than the waste prince.


    Downgrade? Wait, this turned out to be wrong.


    Old Qi beat the prince and just squatted for a few days in the ancestral mansion, and he didn''t hurt his muscles at all, but he beat Jing Wang to be downgraded?


    "Father, father, did you make a mistake--"


    Emperor Jingming raised his leg and kicked King Lu: "Make a mistake, get out of me!"


    King Lu was kicked out, leaving only the waste prince on his knees.


    "Get up." Emperor Jingming glanced at the waste prince, angry and distressed.


    He did have high hopes for this son, and he had feelings that other princes could not replace.


    He once watched his toddler, saw him fall and picked him up, and taught him to write personally, correcting his pen posture... all of this was something other princes did not have.


    Emperor Jingming''s anger quietly dissipated a lot when he saw the miserable situation of the waste prince now, and asked, "Are your daughter-in-law and Brother Chun still accustomed to being in Jingyuan?"


    Just ask the waste prince how he is doing well, he still can''t save his face.


    "Jingyuan is big, Brother Chun and his two younger sisters often make snowmen. They are very happy..." The Fei Taizi remembered Father Yang''s instructions. Once he had the opportunity to meet his father, he must not complain.


    There seemed to be scenes of several grandchildren making snowmen in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of Emperor Jingming''s mouth: "Just adapt."


    He definitely glanced at the Futility Prince and said, "You are no better than before. You need to get along with your brothers in harmony."


    "The son will follow his father''s instructions."


    "Remember to bring Brother Chun during the family dinner."


    The waste prince suddenly raised his head, looking at Emperor Jing Ming eagerly.


    His father allowed him to attend the Zhengdan family banquet?


    "Ok?"


    The waste prince burst into tears and kowtow: "Thanks to my father, I thought my father didn''t want to see me anymore..."


    Emperor Jingming shook his mouth.


    At that time, I could not wait to strangle the **** to be true, but now looking at the pitiful appearance of this **** being trampled on, I feel a little pitiful and true.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not promising or partial, he really can''t be hard-hearted to the second child.


    It is impossible to regain the position of the second prince, but he can''t make people think that the second one can be trampled by others. The punishment for the fifth child and the Zhengdan family banquet is to release him to those people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go back." Emperor Jing Ming sent away the waste prince sternly.


    King Lu almost went back crying, and when he reached the gate of the palace, he turned around and knocked on the gate of the palace.


    "Fifth brother, what''s wrong?"


    King Lu wiped his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Old Qi, you tell me the truth today."


    "what?"


    "When the second child was a prince, did you really beat him?"


    Could it be bait to lure him?


    Yu Jin smiled: "Can this be fake? I beat him at the gate of the palace, and many guards saw him at that time. Brother Fifth asked what this is for?"


    When King Lu heard this, he was immediately lost in his soul and muttered: "I understand, I might have picked it up..."

 Chapter 524： No money just right

    Yu Jin didn''t have enough time to coax his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t have the patience to coax the big five and three rough men. He twitched his mouth and said, "What did the fifth brother say about these inexplicable things?"


    King Lu directly exploded his hair: "Inexplicable? Old Qi, do you know that I was downgraded!"


    "Lord down?"


    King Lu wiped his face: "Yes, from the prince to the princess!"


    "Why?" Yu Jin finally gave birth to some curiosity.


    "Because I beat the second child!" King Lu looked at Yu Jin with suspicion of life, "Lao Qi, can you analyze the reason for me, why you are still the second child of the prince? The Human Palace squatted for a few days¡ª"


    Yu Jin couldn''t help adding: "A year''s salary was fined..."


    "What about a three-year salary penalty? You bought a powder shop for your daughter-in-law!" Wang Lu stood up and sighed, "I was subjugated, so many brothers are all princes, so I will be short since It¡¯s you guys!"


    Yu Jin silently looked away and landed on the garlic bottle passed down from the big man.


    At this time, I can still remember that he bought a profitable powder shop for his wife. It can be seen that this bottle left a deep impression on the fifth.


    King Lu raised his hand on Yu Jin''s shoulder, and shook him violently: "Old Qi, you can analyze it. It''s okay for you to beat the prince. Why did I defeat the prince and reduce the prince?"


    Yu Jin shook off King Lu''s hand, picked up the teacup and handed it over: "Sip the tea slowly."


    King Lu took it and drank it, which was more enjoyable than drinking.


    Yu Jin glanced at King Lu and said, "In fact, Brother Fifth has already stated the reason."


    "What did I say?" Wang Lu looked blank.


    "My father punished me lightly because he was a prince when I beat my second child. My father punished you hard because he was no longer a prince when you beat my second child."


    The high-ranking prince did not act well, and the emperor Lao Tzu would feel that it would be good to give the prince a lesson, so maybe the prince would be more sensible in the future.


    But being beaten by the abandoned prince will only make the emperor Lao Tzu feel that this is a prince who has fallen into trouble.


    The penalties for the two different situations are of course different.


    Yu Jin smiled and stroked his chin.


    Speaking of which, it was really timely for him to beat his second child.


    But King Lu became more confused: "Old Qi, what do you mean by this, why can''t I understand?"


    Why is the second child a prince when he beats his second child? Doesn''t that mean nothing is said?


    Yu Jin smiled and handed over a cup of tea: "There are still some things that Brother Fifth wants to understand."


    Is he familiar with the fifth child? This kind of speculation about the holy will is plainly said, and he turned his head and was sold by the fifth, causing him to be downgraded.


    The princesses of the county are treated worse than the princesses of the princes.


    "Does Wusao know about this?"


    King Lu suddenly paled: "I don''t know..."


    Yu Jin patted Wang Lu on the shoulder again: "Fifth brother, let''s go back to the house earlier."


    King Lu left the Yan Palace in despair.


    Yu Jin put the cold tea on the table and hurriedly went back to the backyard to share the gossip with his wife.


    "Wang Lu beat the dead prince and was downgraded?" Jiang Si almost couldn''t help laughing. "Wang Lu is courageous."


    The crown prince was deposed, and it seemed that anyone could step on a foot, but in fact, the emperor was the most unprovoked before he completely gave up on this son.


    In this world, the hardest thing to estimate is the human heart, especially the heart of parents for their children.


    You think that this person was beaten and scolded by his parents, and his parents were in a posture of killing the child, but if someone came to kick this person, his parents would be the first to be unhappy.


    People''s hearts can be very hard, but parents'' hearts can be very soft.


    Jiang Si is very sure about this, at least the Prince''s resurrection proves the intention of Emperor Jingming.


    King Lu is truly fearless and ignorant, and he will die.


    Jiang Si said "Courageous courage" made Yu Jin knowingly smile.


    His family Axi Ke is much smarter than King Lu.


    "The possibility of King Jing being reinstated is very high." Jiang Si said.


    Although she can''t explain what happened in the previous life, reminding is still possible.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke the waste prince."


    So if you want to do things as early as possible, you can''t miss the opportunity and never come again. A married seems so, beat Prince as well.


    When King Lu returned to King Lu''s mansion, he bit his head and went to see Princess Lu.


    "I want to tell you something--"


    Concubine Lu''s willow eyebrows raised, her eyes were murderous: "Does the prince want to bring an outer room home for the New Year?"


    After speaking, she patted the table again, waiting for King Lu to answer with a blank face.


    "If that''s the case, it''s good--" Wang Lu exclaimed.


    "What did the prince say?"


    King Lu tightened his scalp and said in frustration: "I beat King Jing today and was reduced to the county king by my father..."


    Waited for a long time, and did not wait for the imaginary storm.


    Wang Lu was puzzled and looked at Princess Lu.


    "That''s it?" Princess Lu raised her eyebrows.


    Wang Lu nodded his head: "Yes."


    Isn''t this enough?


    "Understood, if there is nothing else, just wash and eat." Princess Lu said lightly.


    King Lu blinked and held Concubine Lu''s hand: "Did you not hear what I said?"


    Concubine Lu and King Bai Lu gave a glance: "I am not deaf."


    "I have been reduced to the princess, and you have been reduced from the prince to the princess."


    "Ok."


    King Lu reached out and touched Princess Lu''s forehead: "Could it be that you have a fever?"


    Concubine Lu tilted her head and said impatiently: "Is the prince still eating?"


    "Of course you have to eat rice, but... but you are not angry?"


    Concubine Lu rolled her eyes again and stood up directly: "If you lower the nobility, you can lower the nobility. Less salary will save you the extra money to raise your concubine. Okay, I''m hungry, go eat."


    Looking at Concubine Lu''s bright face, King Lu was inexplicably moved.


    Unexpectedly, when the tigress looked pleasing to the eye, why his eyes were so sore?


    Keke, the wind must have fascinated the eyes.


    King Lu pressed the corner of his eye and smiled: "I''m hungry too, go to eat."


    The decree of King Lu being downgraded formally spread to the Prince Lu''s mansion, and it quickly spread to several princes.


    The old fifth beat the dead prince and was actually downgraded!


    No, why is it okay for the old seven to beat the prince?


    It seems that I have to go to Prince Lu¡¯s Mansion to find Lao Wu for a couple of drinks, and then go to the Prince Yan¡¯s Mansion to find Lao Qi for two.


    For a while, the princes'' minds floated, and the bluestone road between the Lu Palace and the Yan Palace immediately became lively. When the news that Jingwang''s family would participate in the Zhengdan family banquet spread, even more people went to Jingyuan to visit the dead prince.


    At the beginning, he was worried that Emperor Jingming hated the prince and would not dare to go. Now the emperor has expressed his opinion that the reasons for going to Jingyuan are readily available: the king of Jing was beaten so badly by the king of Lu, and he must have condolences.


    Regarding the excitement, King Yan''s Mansion, King Lu''s Mansion, and Jingyuan all performed surprisingly unanimously, thanking guests behind closed doors.


    The people who were holding back their energy finally waited until Zhengdan.

 Chapter 525： Zhengdan

    Zhengdan is the first day of the first lunar month and the first day of the Spring Festival. It is a grand day for the civil and military officials and foreign envoys to pay their respects to the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the same time, the princesses, princesses and other domestic and foreign women of good quality need to salute the queen mother and the queen.


    After some tossing down, when the family banquet was set up in the Hall of Longevity, everyone was a little tired.


    However, the slight exhaustion of the body could not stop everyone''s attention to the three parties of the waste prince, the king of Lu, and the king of Yan.


    The waste prince came early, sitting in the corner and drinking tea honestly, compared to the spirited spirit when he was the prince, he was very disappointed.


    Everyone glanced from the corner of their eyes from time to time, sighing and feeling happy.


    But when the mud fell off the wall, they desperately thought it would stick to the wall for a lifetime.


    But you have to go over and say cold words, no one wants to be this early bird.


    With King Lu''s lesson first, they dare not be foolish.


    Everyone aimed at King Lu again.


    Although King Lu was not blamed by his wife, he was suddenly a little shorter than his brothers. This kind of occasion is still quite unpleasant.


    He took a sip of tea and another sip of tea. He couldn''t help but yelled at the nearest king Xiang: "Old ba, if you want to see your eyes, look upright, don''t give Qiubo secretly like a lady Is it ok?"


    King Xiang twitched his mouth and cursed secretly: Mother, is this how used to send Qiubo secretly?


    "Why is the fifth brother so angry? Didn''t brother care about you."


    King Lu put the teacup on the table and sneered: "You don''t need to care, you should worry about when to marry a wife."


    Wang Xiang suddenly changed his expression: "Fifth brother, what do you mean?"


    He doesn''t slap people in the face, and he doesn''t expose shortcomings. He doesn''t hear the three words "marry a wife" most now.


    He thought that it was a big joke to meet Cui Mingyue''s adulterer on the way to the marriage. He never expected that Cui Mingyue and the adulterer became relatives and actually killed her husband and ran away!


    Whenever he thinks about this, he sweats coldly.


    The woman is so terrible, it''s nothing to let him be embarrassed by the green light, and he has to thank the other party for not killing.


    Marry a wife? He doesn''t want to marry a wife in this life...


    King Xiang was stepped on his aching foot, staring at King Lu, wishing to burst out fire.


    At this time, King Lu was in the invincible state of breaking the can, rolling his eyes and provocatively said: "That''s what the eighth brother thinks. The eighth brother looks at me like this and wants to beat me?"


    Anyway, he has been downgraded. If the old man dared to beat him, he might have a companion.


    King Lu looked at King Xiang with eyes full of expectation.


    King Xiang immediately became alert.


    The fifth one wants him to be punished by his father? Don''t think about it!


    King Xiang recovered his calm, and smiled lightly: "How could it happen? I feel sorry for the fifth brother but it''s too late."


    Lu Wang''s wishful thinking fell through, and he drank a few sips of tea angrily.


    There was also an undercurrent surging over the female family.


    "I haven''t seen Sansao for some days, why did Sansao lose weight?" Princess Qi said with concern.


    Princess Jin took a deep look at Princess Qi, and said warmly: "There are many new years. The four younger siblings look good."


    She has never been so nervous and uneasy like these days.


    Originally, there was a prince in front of the prince, and the prince never thought about those who did not. But now the prince was abolished and the prince became the eldest prince. During this period of time, the secret contest with the Qi king made her frightened.


    Isn''t it good to live like this with your children? The prince said that he would earn her a back position, but she did not envy being a queen.


    However, the married husband followed the husband, and the man had made a decision, so she could only grit her teeth to follow, and could not hold him back.


    After hearing Princess Jin¡¯s words, Princess Qi laughed: ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that this child didn¡¯t toss me. It was not like this when I was pregnant with sister Yuan. At that time I didn¡¯t know how many times I had to vomit, almost anything. I couldn''t eat it, and I lost more than ten catties..."


    Princess Jin smiled: "The four younger siblings are so lucky."


    "Sansao is a good blessing. Brother Fu is well-behaved and sensible, and both sisters are older." When this was mentioned, Princess Qi felt sour in her heart.


    Speaking of it, Princess Jin is indeed blessed, and the two daughters of the King Jin are both sons. Looking at her again, there are already four or five concubines...


    Concubine Qi''s heart was blocked for a while, and she was relieved: It didn''t matter how many concubines there were, as long as the son was born to her.


    As long as the child in her stomach is a boy, and the prince has no shortcomings, then he will stabilize the king. Without the capital to fight for, who cares if an ordinary princess gives birth to a male or female?


    Thinking like this, she glanced at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si turned her eyes and looked over.


    Princess Qi smiled subconsciously, hurriedly withdrew her gaze, and then annoyed again.


    She was a little nervous just now, it was simply inexplicable.


    But it is not surprising that Princess Yan has just killed Princess Rongyang...


    With this in mind, Princess Qi became more and more jealous of Jiang Si, and waited for the opportunity to make Princess Yan not able to turn her back.


    The dead will definitely not turn over¡ªthis thought swayed through Princess Qi''s heart.


    Jiang Si looked down at the water glass in front of him.


    There is clear water in the cup, which reflects her shadow.


    When did Princess Qi kill her? In the previous life, Princess Qi did it herself, what role did the concubine Xian play in it?


    She picked up the water glass and took a few sips slowly, and Princess Qi''s consolation to Princess Lu came again.


    "Fifth siblings want to drive a little bit, maybe the father will calm down after some time."


    Princess Lu¡¯s bright face was inexplicable: "What is the fourth sister-in-law talking about? I am comfortable when I am celebrating the New Year. What can''t you think of?"


    In the past New Year, the prince wanted to ask for a beautiful concubine as a New Year''s gift, but she didn''t dare to mention it for half a word this year. She was refreshed, but the fake face of Princess Qi inexplicably blocked her.


    In Princess Lu''s eyes, it''s okay for people to look ugly, but even a fake smile cannot be forgiven.


    For such a person, she just wants to stay away.


    Princess Qi touched a soft nail, took a sip from the water glass, and secretly gritted her teeth: When she becomes a queen one day, she must clean up these little bitches.


    As the empress announced the opening of the banquet, everyone put their minds away for a while, and enjoyed the music and dance as they ate the wine.


    When the banquet was over, Emperor Jing Ming, who had been straining his heartstrings, quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is no further situation today.


    The crowd said goodbye to the empress and walked to the palace gate.


    The carriages of each house stopped not far from the palace, and Yu Jin hugged Jiang Si into the carriage and sat there. A series of actions immediately attracted many people to shake their heads and shake their heads.


    Embracing his daughter-in-law in the public, and squeezing a carriage with the woman, shameless, shameless.


    Wang Qi was thinking this way, and he turned on his back.


    Princess Qi retracted her gaze with contempt.


    How can you compare with the prince if he acts like this without restraint? If she was Princess Yan, she would be ashamed to death.


    Princess Qi stretched out her hand to support the maid, and lifted her foot into the carriage.

 Chapter 526： Miscarriage

    King Qi likes to be low-key. The carriage of King Qi''s palace looks very ordinary, but the interior is very comfortable.


    The thick and soft blankets, the comfortable soft backing, and the appetizing candied fruit within reach, all made Princess Qi pleased, especially these were specially arranged by the King Qi.


    The noisy and boring palace banquet is naturally no better than this wind-proof and warm carriage that makes people relax.


    Concubine Qi could not wait to give birth, stepping on the horse stool with one foot, and stepping on the carriage with one foot, but the handmaid¡¯s exclamation suddenly sounded in her ear: "Wang Fei¡ª¡ª"


    When Princess Qi reacted, she had already fallen heavily to the ground, unable to control the screams from her throat.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, a string of festive red lanterns reflected the outside of the palace as bright as day.


    With the scream of Princess Qi, the carriages that were about to move suddenly stopped moving, and even the carriages that had traveled a certain distance quickly stopped.


    What happened?


    Countless eyes cast over and saw Princess Qi lying on the ground.


    King Qi riding on the horse was instantly stunned, then jumped off the horse and rushed to Princess Qi: "It''s okay!"


    Princess Qi''s face was so distorted with pain, she murmured, "It hurts, child, child--"


    Wang Qi''s eyes slowly moved down.


    Because Princess Qi was wearing big clothes, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    He didn''t care about any rules, and reached out.


    The sticky feeling made his heart sink suddenly, and he saw a dazzling red when he raised his hand.


    King Qi''s face instantly turned white, and he shouted: "Imperial doctor, call the imperial doctor!"


    King Qi stretched out his hand to hug Princess Qi, at this moment there was a feeling of collapse.


    He finally hoped that his wife would be pregnant again, which gave him great confidence in winning the third. Why did the princess have an accident?


    King Jin killed him, it must be King Jin killed him!


    Don¡¯t panic, the child may be able to keep it--


    King Qi rushed to the gate of the palace in his arms, shouting: "Get the emperor!"


    Seeing King Qi brought Princess Qi into the palace gate, everyone had no plans to leave.


    It is too strange that Princess Qi got into the carriage and fell off.


    Was it accidental or man-made?


    Everyone unanimously cast their sights on the carriage of the Qi Palace.


    The carriage looked ordinary, the horse pulling the carriage was also ordinary, and the coachman knelt beside the carriage and shivered.


    Yu Jin put down the curtains of the car that he had originally provoked, and said to Jiang Si: "It''s really you who sang and I came on stage, and I suddenly felt a little sympathetic to my father."


    It¡¯s not easy to be an emperor. If you stay in the palace cage all day long, it won¡¯t work if you think about a stable year.


    Jiang Si stroked her lower abdomen, his complexion turned pale.


    Although she hated Princess Qi, she was still concerned when she saw that the child in Princess Qi''s belly was so absent.


    "Ajin, did you say that Princess Qi fell by an accident?"


    "Accidents?" Yu Jin smiled, without much sympathy, "Where can there be so many accidents in this world, I guess it was the third one who made the move."


    Jiang Si frowned slightly.


    She remembered that the ending of King Jin and his wife was not so good...


    Yu Jin hugged Jiang Si and wondered: "Asi, I look at you coldly and don''t like Princess Qi. Why is your face pale?"


    Jiang Si gave Yu Jin a sideways look: "I was scared, but it was--"


    She stroked her lower abdomen and sighed, "I just think the child is innocent."


    Yu Jin is a man, to be precise, a young person who has not yet been crowned. He has no feelings about this. Yun Danfeng said: "Father''s debt is paid. When parents do evil, they will naturally damage their children''s blessings. This is the principle of heaven. , There is nothing to sympathize with."


    Seeing that Jiang Si''s face was still not good, he raised his hand and pressed her shoulder: "Okay, maybe Princess Qi''s child is fine."


    "Can''t keep it..." Jiang Si murmured.


    "what?"


    Jiang Si raised her eyes and looked at Yu Jin, and said with a serious face: "The child of Princess Qi can''t be kept."


    Yu Jin smiled: "That''s also fate. Asi, what do you think?"


    "I''m okay."


    Yu Jin raised the curtains of the car again and saw that those people had gotten out of the carriage and surrounded the gate of the palace, and said to Jiang Si: "Let''s go down too. At this time, there is no need to stand alone. If you go back like this, you will be accused The fall of the princess was our hands and feet.


    Jiang Si nodded and got out of the carriage with Yu Jin, still being carried by him.


    Everyone who heard the movement looked over, this time no one jokes Yu Jin thick-skinned.


    King Qi has a face, the child is gone...


    Really have to weigh, sometimes face is not so important.


    At the banquet, Emperor Jingming was always afraid of moths, so he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food, and finally got up to the feast, and then he had the desire to eat supper.


    It''s freezing cold, and a bowl of steaming bird''s nest porridge is not bad.


    Well, he doesn''t like the one with rock sugar, just make it salty, just put some finely chopped ham.


    Emperor Jingming thought about it, sitting on his shoulder and preparing to go to the queen to have supper, but was stopped by the waiter who rushed hurriedly on the way.


    Looking at the waiter who fell in front of him, Emperor Jing Ming had only one thought in his mind: Yun-leg bird''s nest porridge cannot be eaten!


    "Say--"


    "The emperor, Princess Qi fell off the carriage..."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the queen.


    The queen showed concern at the right time, but in fact there was no fluctuation in her heart: "What is the matter with Princess Qi now? Is she called a doctor?"


    Hearing from the servant said that King Qi had already carried Princess Qi to the side hall, the imperial physician was rushing over, and the queen hurriedly said to Emperor Jingming: "The emperor, let''s go and take a look."


    What else could Emperor Jingming say, he could only nod his head in a black face.


    The people in the palace were in turmoil. The empress rushed to the door and heard the voice of King Qi: "Doctor, what are you talking about? Can''t keep the child in the princess''s belly?"


    Emperor Jingming paused and said to the queen: "You go in and have a look."


    The queen nodded and walked in quickly.


    The room was very warm and the smell of blood became more obvious.


    The queen sniffed subconsciously and walked over.


    Concubine Qi was lying on the low couch, her face pale as snow, beads of sweat continued to flow out, and her nails ran across the couch and made a toothless sound.


    "Child, child--" Princess Qi kept yelling these two words, in an embarrassment that the queen had never seen before.


    The queen sighed secretly and asked the doctor: "How about Princess Qi?"


    The imperial doctor also wanted to sigh, but didn''t dare, so he shook his head and whispered: "The child is gone..."


    Princess Qi suddenly sat up and grabbed the imperial doctor''s hand: "Impossible, my child can''t be gone. Imperial doctor, you lied to me, right!"


    The old doctor was so frightened by Princess Qi that he almost fainted, and hurriedly threw away Princess Qi''s hand and knelt down.


    "Master doctor, is there really no way?" Qi Wang asked in a deep voice as if he had recovered his calm.


    The doctor nodded.


    King Qi trembled his eyes and said: "Then please give the imperial concubine some health care medicine."

 Chapter 527： Coachman

    In the eyes of King Qi, since the child could not be kept, and Emperor Jing Ming was still outside, if he behaved too badly, it would be even worse if he disappointed his father.


    "Trouble is too medical."


    "The prince has broken down the weak minister." The imperial physician sighed secretly, and hurriedly left this place of right and wrong by prescribing medicine.


    King Qi held the hand of Princess Qi: "Wang Hao, you don''t want to think too much, we will have children again after they are well developed."


    "No, no..." Princess Qi cried out incoherently, so sad.


    There was a flash of disgust in King Qi''s eyes, but there was no sign on his face: "Wang Hao, calm down, this is in the palace."


    His reminder was not heard by the always virtuous Princess Qi.


    At the moment, her abdomen was painful, her heart was cut like a knife, where she cared.


    What about inside and outside the palace, the child she had longed for is gone, and her support for the rest of her life is gone...


    Princess Qi''s cries became more and more miserable.


    The mother who came here was embarrassed: "Master, it would be inconvenient for you to stay here, so let''s go out first."


    Wang Qi was anxious to leave this **** place, and said with a deep pain on his face: "I will trouble the mother to take care of the princess."


    King Qi bowed to the queen, then gave a few words of comfort to Princess Qi, turned around and walked out.


    Concubine Qi had a miscarriage, and the blood flow continued. Although the queen was a woman, she did not stay long.


    For a distinguished person, miscarriage is a bad thing after all, even if the queen doesn''t care, the female officer will say.


    The queen persuaded softly: "Princess Qi, this palace knows that you are uncomfortable, and any woman will feel uncomfortable when you encounter such a thing. But people always have to look forward, the days are still long, you are still young..."


    The queen''s response was a heart-piercing cry.


    The queen sighed and explained to the mother and others: "Take care of the princess."


    The maid responded quickly and directed the maidservant to get busy.


    The queen glanced at the miserable Princess Qi and walked out.


    King Qi, who stepped out first, paid a salute to Emperor Jingming, and said dumbly: "The son is ashamed, so that the father is not comfortable on the first day of the new year."


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "Fine, don''t say these things at this time. How about your wife?"


    Wang Qi shook his head heavily: "The child is gone, she can''t bear it..."


    Emperor Jingming sighed, not knowing how to comfort him.


    Putting it in the homes of ordinary people, it is not uncommon to have seven or eight children to raise three or four, and it is not uncommon for women to have small births. But it was not easy for Princess Qi to expect this child, he knew it.


    "Why did your wife fall?"


    King Qi lowered his head and said in grief: "The son is not good, and the princess has not been taken care of."


    He rode the horse to see that the princess''s fall was too inexplicable, and he was the first to believe it was an accident.


    No one knows better than him how much the princess cares about this child, how could she accidentally fall?


    But these can''t be mentioned to the father, he can only knock down his teeth and swallow blood.


    "Fine, things have happened, sad and useless, but you are still young."


    Wang Qi wanted to cry without tears, but insisted: "Yes, my son understands."


    At his age, other people''s sons have all entered the school, and his son hasn''t been seen yet, let alone in a critical period of fighting the youngest. My auntie is pregnant and has a miscarriage, this child might as well not come¡ª


    "Are the others scattered?" Emperor Jingming asked Pan Hai.


    "Most of them are waiting outside the palace."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank, and he said with no anger: "Wait, let them go home quickly!"


    Everyone knew that there was chaos, and the people on Mother Duo were about to be beaten to death or they couldn''t ask a word.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming felt distressed.


    Pan Hai led the way, looked around outside the palace gate, and said loudly, "The emperor ordered everyone to go away."


    I couldn''t help but hurriedly asked: "Pan Gonggong, is Princess Qi all right?"


    Pan Hai thought about Princess Qi''s miscarriage and couldn''t keep it secret. He was too happy to sin, and said, "The child is gone."


    There were bursts of sorrows, and only God knew how much he was sincere.


    Carriage by carriage continued to move, and in the end only the carriage of the Prince of Qi Mansion was left alone.


    The coachman crouched beside the carriage, glanced at the guards who were patrolling back and forth, and cried quietly while holding the horse''s legs.


    The princess fell off the car and had a miscarriage. He must not please.


    "Shut up!" The guard who approached shouted.


    The coachman wiped his tears and stood up slowly, his eyes suddenly shrinking when he touched somewhere, his expression gradually becoming frightened.


    When the side hall was busy until the gate of the palace was locked, Princess Qi was carried on the sedan chair and accompanied by King Qi out of the palace.


    Although Princess Qi had a miscarriage, the couple had no reason to stay in the palace, and some rules were not easy for the emperor to break.


    The coachman who leaned against the wall of the car but didn''t dare to close his eyes saw King Qi coming out and greeted him with a blank face: "The lord --"


    At this time, King Qi didn''t have the mood to talk to a coachman. He turned on his horse calmly and came to the soft sedan: "Let''s go."


    The soft car speeds up slightly.


    The coachman took a look, got in the carriage and raised his whip.


    On the night of the first day of the new year, there is no star and moon in the sky, just like the mood of King Qi at this moment, a sad cloud.


    King Qi couldn''t wait to rush back to the palace, but felt that the road was particularly difficult.


    The soft sedan finally stopped in front of the second gate of the Qi Palace.


    King Qi got off his horse and said to the bearer: "Bring it directly to the entrance of the main courtyard."


    There is no way to hug the princess in the palace, and you cannot leave the impression of the father and the princess being cruel. He had already arrived at the mansion, he didn''t want to be tainted with blood.


    The soft sedan stopped outside the main courtyard, and several maidservants gathered around to lift Princess Qi out of the sedan chair and carried them into the house.


    After some tossing, there was no blood on Princess Qi''s face, and it was shocking to see.


    Several confidant maids cried: "Wang Hao, Wang Hao¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qi Wang snorted out of anger, and the crying suddenly disappeared.


    Princess Qi moved her eyelids and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    "How do you feel?" Qi Wang said the temperature calmed down.


    With nowhere else¡¯s strength, Princess Qi grabbed Qi Wang¡¯s wrist and hissed: "Master, the car board is slippery--"


    Qi Wang''s eyelids twitched, and his first reaction was to look for the shoes Wang Qi had taken off.


    In winter, noble women are used to wearing boots, which are light and warm.


    Because Princess Qi was pregnant, the boots were specially made without heels.


    King Qi grabbed his short boots and turned them over, reached out and wiped them, and then looked at the light.


    The dark brown dirt is a little sticky when rubbed.


    Wang Qi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he rushed out without paying attention to what Princess Qi said and went straight to the stable.


    The coachman usually rests in a shelter not far from the stables to facilitate the maintenance of the carriage and the horses.


    At this time, the coachman who should have stopped stayed in the stable, wiping the car plate over and over again with a wet cloth.


    King Qi strode over and kicked the coachman with his feet up.


    "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 528： Bad news

    Inside the semi-dark stables, there was a mixture of complex and unpleasant smells, as well as the uneasy hiss of alarmed horses.


    King Qi never thought that one day he would appear in such a place.


    "What are you doing?" King Qi''s eyes fired, and he wanted to eat the coachman in front of him.


    The coachman was so horrified that he kowtows his head again and again to beg for mercy: "The prince is spared, the prince is spared--"


    After kicking over again, King Qi asked word by word: "You killed the princess?"


    The coachman suddenly slapped a spirit, and seemed to be frightened by the words of King Qi asked. After a while, he woke up like a dream, and trembling on the ground said: "The old slave dare not, and the old slave dare not kill the princess!"


    This is exactly what Qi Wang finds strange.


    The coachman is a domestic slave brought by the princess from her natal family, how could he give birth to the princess''s heart?


    "Then what are you wiping?"


    The coachman trembled and couldn''t speak.


    King Qi''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he said coldly: "Don''t say yes, take care of your family!"


    The coachman shook his body and slapped his face fiercely: "It''s the old slave who is blinded by lard...The princess has something wrong, and the old slave found oil on the car board, and was afraid of being punished by the prince. I want to secretly wipe off the oil stains..."


    Only then did King Qi understand why the coachman did this.


    There must be oil on the car board, someone must have spilled it secretly, but the coachman who should have stayed halfway from the carriage has never noticed that it must be the coachman who was lazy, or nap, or went elsewhere. machine. The driver was worried about being blamed by his master, so he thought of destroying the fuel.


    Regarding the crime, it is not an exaggeration that the driver''s negligence caused the princess''s miscarriage.


    King Qi suppressed his murderous intentions and asked: "You really haven''t found anyone who looks suspicious?"


    The coachman shook his head blankly.


    Qi Wang''s face was as cold as ice.


    The coachman was horrified, and kept pursing his mouth: "The old slave deserves to die, the old slave deserves to die¡ª"


    "You really deserve to die." King Qi took a deep look at the coachman, turned and left the stable.


    The air outside suddenly became cold and refreshing.


    King Qi looked up at the rolling sky of Mo Yun, his heart seemed to fall into the abyss.


    Instead of going back to the main room to accompany Princess Qi, who had a small birth, he went to the study in the front yard.


    The king of Qi has always been vying for a position, and there are many people who come and go, and the study room is naturally spacious and decent.


    He plunged in, beaten fiercely for a long time before calming down, and muttered while looking at the mess: "Youngest, you wait!"


    In the mansion of King Jin, King Jin and Princess Jin were resting together, and the lights in the house were turned off.


    Princess Jin couldn''t sleep, so she quietly turned over and stared at the silver hook on the top of the tent.


    An arm stretched over and fell on her, and a man''s voice sounded: "Can''t sleep?"


    Princess Jin turned sideways and apologized: "Did you bother the prince?"


    "No. Why can''t you sleep?"


    Princess Jin was silent for a moment and said: "I''m thinking about Princess Qi''s miscarriage."


    "What do you want to do with this? There are so many accidents in this world. Princess Qi is just a miscarriage, and it''s not that she has lost her life. It''s not a big deal."


    Princess Jin pursed her lips.


    King Jin patted her gently, and said warmly: "Okay, go to bed, don''t let the irrelevant people affect your mood."


    "Well, let the prince go to sleep too." Princess Jin smiled and closed her eyes.


    After a long time, even and long breathing sounded in her ears, and Princess Jin quietly opened her eyes and stared at King Jin''s side face.


    Was it really an accident for Princess Qi''s miscarriage? It''s the prince who made the shot--


    Princess Jin did not want to think about it anymore and closed her eyes again.


    Its daybreak.


    The second day of the new year was a good day, and the concubines in the palace went to greet the queen as usual.


    They live in the deep palace, and the noise last night has not been heard.


    The queen hadn''t appeared yet, and the waiting concubines chatted casually.


    I haven¡¯t joined newcomers in the palace for several years. Whether the concubines are mixed up and miserable or miserable, they are very familiar after all, and no one will add to the congestion during the Chinese New Year. They only pick up pleasant words. .


    Concubine Xian naturally became the focus of everyone.


    "Sister Xianfei is blessed. Both daughters-in-law are pregnant. It is really enviable."


    "That''s right, the two princesses will be able to add two grandchildren to the concubine Xian this year."


    "I heard that people who are pregnant on the front and back feet often give birth. One gives birth to a boy and the other gives birth to a daughter. Then the concubine''s grandchildren and granddaughters will have it..."


    "Is there such a saying?" The concubine Xian who had been holding a smile looked at the talking concubine.


    The concubine nodded: "Concubine''s hometown has such a saying."


    "Princess Yan and Princess Qi became pregnant one after the other. I don''t know who will give birth to the dragon grandson?" Yingying Yanyan said.


    Concubine Xian frowned subconsciously, and ignored the voice, instead staring at her concubine.


    Which gave birth to dragon grandson? Of course she hopes that the fourth daughter-in-law will give birth to a grandson. As for the Seventh Daughter-in-law, seeing the attitude of the Seventh Couple towards her mother and concubine, she didn''t have much joy no matter what she gave birth to.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be even more arrogant if the old seventh daughter-in-law gave birth to Long Sun? This is something she hates to see.


    The little concubine is clever, and hurriedly said: "The concubine''s hometown also said that it is blessing to bloom first and then bear fruit. Both princesses are blessed."


    Concubine Xian smiled and looked at her concubine with approval.


    This little hoof is still very talkative.


    The first flowering and then the fruit, Princess Qi, who already has a daughter, gave birth to a son, and Princess Yan, who gave birth for the first time, gave birth to a daughter.


    Although Concubine Xian knew that the concubine had picked up what she liked to hear, but who didn''t want to listen to good things, she still couldn''t stop her feeling good.


    The little concubine, who was praised by the concubine, raised her mouth.


    It is said that after the crown prince is abolished, King Jin and King Qi are the most likely to rise to the top, and with the support of the sage concubine and the Anguo government, plus the pregnancy of King Qi, King Jin may not be able to compete with King Qi.


    If King Qi is in power, Concubine Xian will be the actual mistress of the harem in the future. If you don''t take advantage of the present, you will be too late to show your favor.


    There are not many concubines who think like the little concubine, and for a while, many echoes sounded.


    The harem is often the shadow of the vestibule. For example, if two ministers are not in harmony, if there are girls in the two families who enter the palace, these two concubines will definitely not get along. Now that the king of Qi has become a popular candidate for the prince, the concubine in the palace is naturally more flattering to the concubine.


    Concubine Zhuang looked down and took a sip of tea.


    The prince''s matter hasn''t been shaken yet, these people are really positive.


    "The Queen Empress is here¡ª"


    The queen in full dress appeared before the concubines.


    The concubines immediately saluted the queen.


    "Don''t be polite."


    After asking for peace as usual, the queen said some trivial matters in the palace and turned her attention to the concubine.


    "Sister Concubine Xian, there is one thing the palace wants to tell you."


    Concubine Xian hurriedly said: "Please speak to the empress."


    According to the rules, the emperor will rest with the queen last night, what can the queen tell her?


    The queen paused and said, "Unfortunately, Princess Qi had a miscarriage last night."

 Chapter 529： Ready to fight back

    Countless eyes fell on the Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian''s thoughts stopped for a moment, and the corners of her mouth were still smiling just right.


    After a while, her face paled a little bit, and finally she didn''t have a trace of blood.


    "Empress, what are you talking about?"


    The queen sighed lightly and persuaded: "Sister Xianfei wants to drive more, Princess Qi is still young, and there will be children after she is well raised."


    "How come a miscarriage? Princess Qi was fine at the family dinner yesterday!" Concubine Xian asked, unwilling to believe this fact.


    The queen frowned slightly, and said: "Wang Concubine Qi accidentally fell off when she got into the carriage after leaving the palace..."


    Concubine Xian moved her lips, swallowing the phrase "impossible" she wanted to blurt out, and her hands on her knees shook violently.


    Princess Qi has always been steady, will she fall when getting on a carriage? She didn''t believe she was killed, someone must have moved her hands and feet!


    But these words can only be thought in my heart, not shouted out.


    Concubine Xian knows very well that these women in the palace like to watch jokes on rallies and step on lows, so how does she tell? You won''t get any sympathy.


    Besides, the children in Princess Qi''s belly are gone. What''s the use of sympathy?


    At this moment, Concubine Xian felt a bit of resentment in Princess Qi.


    She had long since spared Princess Qi from asking for peace, because she was afraid that the child would be short and long in such a shallow month. Although the Zhengdan family banquet is important, no one will say anything if the fourth wife does not attend. If the old seventh daughter-in-law is pregnant for a month or so, she is sure that this family banquet will definitely not come.


    Concubine Xian has been in the palace for so many years, and she has the skill to nourish her qi. After the initial shock, she quickly recovered her calm and said with a wry smile: "Thank you, the empress empress for telling me about this. Later, I will ask King Qi to enter the palace and ask Princess Qi. How''s your body."


    "It should be."


    Concubine Xian nodded slightly and stopped talking, her kerchief almost torn apart.


    The queen looked at the concubines and said, "There is nothing more to do today, so please leave."


    The concubines saluted the queen again, and when the queen was helped by the maidservant to leave, they all looked at the concubine.


    In countless inexplicable sights, Concubine Xian shook her veil blankly and walked away quickly.


    Whispers sounded from behind.


    "Concubine Xian is really calm, and she accepted it so quickly when she heard that Princess Qi had a miscarriage."


    "Hehe, what if you don''t accept it? Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing to behave like weeping and wiping tears..." A concubine said, hitting her shoulders with the concubine who had previously fawned on the concubine, and sneered, "Some people, they all flatter you. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve found it, it¡¯s ridiculous."


    The little concubine does not have the energy of a good concubine, and her face is red and white, embarrassing.


    After receiving some contemptuous eyes, the concubine blushed and left Kunning Palace.


    Unlike the embarrassment exposed by the little concubine, the pain of the concubine Xian was in her heart. She forced her demeanor to return to Yuquan Palace, and directly kicked a small red sandalwood tree far away.


    Listening to the sound of Xiao Xiaozi landing, Concubine Xian sat on the chair and patted the table again.


    The tea cup on the table trembled, and the lid fell and shattered by the feet.


    Concubine Xian stared at the torn apart famille rose tea cover.


    It¡¯s too easy to destroy something, sometimes it¡¯s just a momentary thing, such as the broken tea lid, such as the unformed child of the fourth wife...


    Thinking of that child, Concubine Xian was heartbroken and uncomfortable.


    This child came too late, just as the fourth child was competing with King Jin for the crown, he added a heavy weight to the fourth child.


    But I didn''t keep it.


    I didn''t keep it, it''s better not to come...


    The concubine Xian immediately ordered the servant: "Please visit the king of Qi to the palace."


    King Qi, who hadn''t slept much all night, quickly rushed to Yuquan Palace.


    "Greetings to mother and concubine."


    "Now don''t say anything, please peace. Let me ask you, what is the matter with your daughter-in-law''s miscarriage?" Concubine Xian asked directly after she quit the waiter.


    King Qi raised his head to meet the gaze of the concubine, his eyes were bloodshot, and his voice became more dumb: "There is oil on the car..."


    Concubine Xian stood up directly on the table with one hand: "There is oil on the car?"


    King Qi nodded his head and beat the table hard: "It must be the ghost of King Jin!"


    Concubine Xian stood for a while, then sat down slowly, without even having any doubts, and said coldly: "Who else could he have? I told your wife to be careful a long time ago, and please don''t have to come. If she stays here all the time. In the palace, how could someone take advantage of it..."


    Wang Qi''s face turned black when he heard it.


    After Xian Fei complained, she coldly said: "You and King Jin are on the same level, each has advantages. This child gives you the upper hand, but now the child has not kept it, the situation is not as good as before..."


    King Qi has always had no children, and his wife finally got pregnant and had a miscarriage. It is inevitable that some people will feel that King Qi is blessed and God is not on his side.


    You know, the emperor is the chosen son of heaven, and almost no emperor dislikes vision auspiciousness, in fact, it is to confirm this statement.


    People were still quite concerned about these.


    Why didn''t King Qi know this, and said bitterly: "The third child is no different from a beast when he starts to attack an unborn child!"


    Concubine Xian sneered: "Why not use an unborn child to reverse the disadvantage?"


    There was a fierce flash in King Qi''s eyes, and he did not hide from the concubine Xian: "He can win a game with his child, and so can his son!"


    Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows: "Do you have to do something to Brother Fu?"


    Brother Fu is the only son of King Jin, and he is a direct son, so there is no need to say more about the preciousness.


    "This is not right." Concubine Xian shook her head, "Your daughter-in-law had a miscarriage, and there was something wrong with Brother Fu when she turned her head. This is too revealing. Your father is not confused, he will definitely think about it."


    King Qi sneered and said, "Of course my son will not attack Brother Fu."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    King Qi narrowed his eyes, coldly spit out a name: "Brother Chun."


    Concubine Xian was startled: "Are you going to attack the prince''s son?"


    "It''s not the son who acted on the abandoned prince''s son, but the tempted third child to act on the abandoned prince''s son!" Qi Wang''s eyes were full of hatred, and explained, "the mother concubine did not find out that the father still has feelings for the abandoned prince , A few days ago, the old fifth beat the dead prince and was downgraded to the title is proof.


    Concubine Xian nodded slowly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "The emperor has never forgotten the empress, and naturally loves her son.


    The phrase "love the house and the black" was gnashed by the concubine.


    Ask which harem woman envy the most, not the current queen, let alone the queen mother, but the short-lived ghost empress!


    A woman who has the honor of a queen and was never forgotten by the emperor. Her son has been the prince for more than 20 years. The good things in the world have been taken over by this woman.


    Of course, after the prince was abolished, the women in the harem became a little balanced.


    "How are you going to induce King Jin to attack the son of the waste prince?"

 Chapter 530： Travel far

    "Seeing that the father was furious because the old fifth beat the abolished prince, the third child will definitely reconsider the status of the abandoned prince in the heart of the father. The son just pretended to withdraw through Li''s miscarriage. In this way, the threat that the third recognized He became a waste prince..." Wang Qi said his plans.


    The concubine nodded frequently, and finally exhorted: "Don''t be too hasty, and you must not let your father notice that it is your hand..."


    "This is natural, and the concubine can rest assured."


    Concubine Xian took a long sigh of relief: "Seeing that you are not discouraged, the concubine is relieved."


    "Disheartened?" Qi Wang smiled, "Mother and concubine can rest assured that the son will not be knocked down so easily."


    If an unformed child can make him discouraged, then what is he fighting for? Wives and children like old seven can get hot on the bed.


    "The emperor is here--"


    As the servant shouted outside the door, Concubine Xian and King Qi greeted them immediately.


    Emperor Jingming saw King Qi walking beside Concubine Xian and said, "Is the fourth oldest?"


    King Qi met Emperor Jingming and said: "The mother concubine heard about Li''s miscarriage and was very worried, so she asked her son to ask about Li''s situation."


    "How is your daughter-in-law?" Emperor Jing Ming asked as he walked inside.


    Although he felt that he was not on the right path with Yuquan Palace, but the concubine Xian had a miscarriage, she still had to come to see it.


    "Tossing for a whole night...but the father doesn''t need to worry, women have miscarriages like this, just take care of them." Qi Wang said plainly, trying to hide his pain.


    Emperor Jingming sighed: "There are few things in the first month, so be with your wife."


    "Well, my son knows."


    "Then you go back."


    King Qi saluted and retired.


    Emperor Jingming began to persuade the concubine Xian: "Children and their parents are fate, and they will come when they should."


    "I understand what the emperor said, even this is still uncomfortable..." Concubine Xian took the opportunity to win pity.


    The emperor hasn''t stayed in Yuquan Palace for a long time.


    Although she is no longer favored at her age, staying overnight represents her status in the heart of the emperor. For example, on the fifteenth day of the new year, the emperor will definitely rest in Kunning Palace.


    Emperor Jingming is not good at comforting people, and opened his mouth: "Don''t be uncomfortable, the seventh wife will definitely give you a fat grandson."


    Concubine Xian: "..." If the emperor can be beaten, she will slap it with one ear scrape!


    After enduring forbearance, the concubine Xian said with her lips shaking, "Thank the emperor for good words."


    Emperor Jingming sighed secretly: It seems that Concubine Xian is really sad, and her lips are white when she endures her grief. Anyway, he should leave so that Concubine Xian can cry.


    Emperor Jingming left Yuquan Palace.


    Except for the sadness and anger, Concubine Hyun rolled her eyes and smashed the tea cup that had broken the lid.


    Emperor Jingming returned to the imperial study and flipped through the refurbished script, and he saw Pan Hai hurriedly walk in.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Jingming had an ominous premonition.


    Pan Hai lowered his head, avoiding Emperor Jingming''s eyes: "Mother Duo can''t stand the punishment, no more..."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and opened them again, grabbing the notebook on the table and tore it.


    "The emperor, calm down your anger--" Pan Haigan trembled when he saw Emperor Jingming tear up his notebook.


    The emperor is out of anger. This book is a collection that was released before Liu Chu Huazhai closed at the end of the year!


    Throwing the torn textbook on the ground, Emperor Jing Ming recovered his calmness: "See you at Xuanhong Temple Qing."


    In fact, he was ready to pry Mother Doo''s mouth open. Hearing that Mother Doo could not survive the punishment, his anger was not strong, mainly because she was aggrieved, too aggrieved!


    In the eyes of the successive emperors of Dazhou, the Wu Miao nationality was a mysterious and difficult to provoke existence, because they fought with Nanlan country all the year round, and if they could not sin against this alien race between Dazhou and Nanlan.


    But now it was the other party who stretched out his hand first. If he just endures it like this, what strength does he have in front of the emperor?


    Siqing Hongxu was visiting relatives and friends, but was found by a servant who had broken his leg and entered the palace in a panic.


    "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    Glancing at the Hongyou Temple Qing who was wearing a festive dress, Emperor Jingming was in a better mood and asked: "Where did you go to visit the New Year?"


    The Qing dynasty was stunned, and said hurriedly: "Ah, I went to visit the New Year..."


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, why don¡¯t you go to pay a New Year¡¯s greetings? Why did the emperor ask him to come?


    The dry conversation between the monarch and his subjects made Pan Hai''s mouth twitch.


    "The sky will warm up soon."


    "Yes." Honghesiqing began to sweat.


    He doesn''t know how fast the sky will warm, he is too hot to take off his clothes now.


    "Wait for the river to thaw, you pick a group of clever ones from your subordinates and take a trip to the black seedlings."


    Honghesiqing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wumiao? This is not a good job, he will soon be full of bags when he chooses who to go. However, you can make a small profit by this, and those subordinates will definitely be happy to stuff money...


    Just thinking about it, I listened to Emperor Jingming lightly saying: "When the time comes, Ai Qing will also go, showing that Da Zhou attaches great importance to it."


    Hongyousiqing shook his body, resisting the urge to cry, and comforted in his heart: It is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, and when it comes to Wu Miao, he will be treated as a guest.


    Then Emperor Jingming said lightly: "Don''t worry Aiqing, the people from Jinlinwei will go with you."


    The eyes of Hongxiqing went dark, desperately accepting this cruel fact.


    The entire first month passed in a faint dark cloud.


    In February, the weather started to get warmer, led by Hongyousiqing, a team left the capital for Wumiao.


    Jiang Zhan is also leaving Beijing.


    On the farewell day, the long pavilion outside the city was full.


    "When the second brother arrives to the south, I will not try my best. Remember that nothing is important." Jiang Yi''s eyes flushed, and he handed a baggage to Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan smiled and asked, "What did the eldest sister prepare for me?"


    "Two sets of clothes, two pairs of shoes."


    "It just happens to be useful. When I come back from the south, I will bring you good things."


    "What good things are there in that kind of place? You can come back!" Jiang Ancheng rolled his eyes with his son''s heartless laughter, raised his hand and slapped him.


    Jiang Zhan rubbed his beaten arm and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Father, my son is now a rank 4 military commander anyway, and those subordinates are still watching."


    Jiang Ancheng swept away the team waiting outside the pavilion and glared at Jiang Zhan, but did not reprimand him.


    Jiang Zhan looked at Jiang Si, raised his hand to pat her shoulder, and silently lowered his hand under someone''s murderous eyes.


    "Sister Si, you need to watch at home, remember to write to me if you have something to do."


    "Second brother, don''t worry."


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes fell, and he smiled and said, "When my nephew is born, remember to write to me."


    Jiang Si responded and handed a small baggage to Jiang Zhan: "There are some things that the second brother may use, so don''t lose it."


    "I will definitely not lose it."


    Jiang Zhan is a free and easy man, and he has said everything. He took the rein handed by the young man and turned on his horse, waved his hand at the family, and ran away with his belly.

 Chapter 531： Ill

    Outside the long pavilion, trees with all their leaves lined up to the end of the road, as if awe-inspiring soldiers were standing guard.


    It was still cold in February in Beijing.


    Jiang Si wanted to go back to Dongping Bofu to accompany his father and eldest sister to a potluck meal, but was stopped by Jiang Ancheng: "It''s better to go back to the palace and rest earlier. You are pregnant, don''t run around."


    He had heard that Princess Qi had a miscarriage because of attending the Zhengdan family banquet in the palace. It was obvious that a woman had a pregnancy and stayed at home.


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s words, Jiang Si didn''t insist, and returned to the Yan Palace with Yu Jin.


    Er Niu greeted him with joy, circled Jiang Si twice, and yelled twice at her bulging abdomen, as if to greet the future little master.


    Yu Jin glared at Er Niu and said to Jiang Si, "Go slower."


    Jiang seems to have been pregnant for six months, but he is not as bloated and inconvenient as an ordinary pregnant woman. Except for the slightly raised abdomen, he still has thin arms and legs and walks lightly.


    She slowed down and walked with Yu Jin in the garden.


    There is already greenery in the garden, and apricot blossoms bloom in the corner.


    "Asi, don''t worry, I have already written a letter to my friend in southern Xinjiang, asking him to take care of Jiang Zhan, and send someone to follow him in secret."


    "Well, I just hope my second brother will come back soon."


    When it comes to Jiang Zhan''s long journey, Jiang seems impossible not to worry, but she can''t stop it.


    Seeing Jiang Si showing up, Yu Jin stretched out his hand to caress her lower abdomen, and asked happily, "What do you think our child is called?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a male or female, how to name it."


    "First name your baby. I''ve already figured it out. If it''s a boy, it''s called Ari, if it''s a girl, it''s Ajiao. How about you?"


    The Er Niu who had been following the two quit, and raised his head and barked twice.


    Name the little master Ari? It disagrees!


    Yu Jin had become accustomed to Erniu''s convulsions from time to time, glared at it, and then retracted his gaze to wait for Jiang-like response.


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded: "Ali and Ajiao are very good, just call it that."


    There was a plop, and the two turned their heads together, and they saw two cows lying on the ground, looking unlovable.


    As a big dog with only ideas, it does not accept the little owner called Ari!


    The wind and waves in King Yan''s Mansion were calm but could not stop the undercurrent surging outside.


    The ministers who had been gearing up for a long time finally made a request for a prince.


    As long as Emperor Jingming went to court, several courtiers would surely stand up and raise the issue of the prince.


    If his attitude is soft, the ministers will be aggressive, showing a posture that they will hit the pole if they don''t agree.


    If he had a hard-hearted attitude, the ministers would weep and wipe away their tears, crying and shouting that the prince was hanging in the air, the country was unstable, and they could not be sinners of the Great Zhou for their own glory.


    Emperor Jingming returned to the imperial study room, slapped the table fiercely, and cursed: "These bastards, one by one, can perform better than the actors on the stage! They are so capable, why don''t they go singing!"


    Pan Hai silently picked up the script that fell on the ground, stuffed it into a pile of memorials, and didn''t receive the words of Emperor Jingming.


    It''s about Prince Li, but he can''t talk too much.


    Emperor Jingming was still furious. He patted the table and said, "I am not seventy and eighty. The crown prince has been suspended for less than half a year. These **** are so impatient. Standing prince? Who do they want to build? King Jin or King Qi?"


    Emperor Jingming''s yelling voice was a bit high, and the waiter standing at the door looked down, not dare to say anything.


    "The emperor, you must not get angry. The adults are also thinking about Jiangshan Sheji..." Pan Hai hurriedly persuaded Emperor Jingming to be angry.


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows: "Jiangshan Sheji? Whose land is this? Whose land is this? Who should be the prince, and when the prince should be established, I know in my heart, it is not their turn to force me!"


    On the second day of the court, when a courtier once again mentioned the establishment of a prince, the furious Emperor Jingming scolded those words.


    After a period of silence in the hall, the Yushi who stood up fervently said: "The emperor''s words are wrong. The ministers are all the people of the Great Zhou, who eat the emperor''s money and bear the emperor''s worries. You can''t watch the emperor hesitate and stay away. , This is irresponsible to Jiangshan Sheji¡ª¡ª"


    "You!" Emperor Jingming was rarely angry, pointing to Yushi, and before retorting his eyes suddenly turned black, his body tilted to the side.


    Qunchen was in an uproar.


    "The emperor, the emperor--"


    After a while, Pan Hai appeared in the main hall with a grimace.


    The buzzing discussion ceased suddenly, and the ministers surrounded Pan Hai completely, and eagerly asked, "Pan Gonggong, how is the emperor?"


    Pan Hai said coldly: "Don''t worry, sirs, the emperor is just too tired. The emperor said that he needs some rest for some time, and it''s okay."


    The ministers breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good."


    "My sirs are all gone."


    Some people raised their feet and prepared to leave, while many others stood still: "Pan Gonggong, will you go to court tomorrow?"


    Pan Hai rolled his eyes and said, "The emperor wants to rest, and he won''t go to court for the time being. The emperor has said that if you have anything to do, you adults, just write the book and pass it in..."


    Back to the Hall of Yangxin, Pan Hai quietly sighed as he looked at Emperor Jingming lying on the couch.


    It''s not easy to be an emperor. If you get fainted, you have to take the opportunity to pretend to be sick to escape the persecution of the courtiers.


    "They''re all gone?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Well, it''s fine if you leave, don''t let them bother me these few days!"


    Pan Hai thought for a while and reminded: "The emperor, you say you are sick and take a rest, the princess and the prince will definitely come to visit, when the time -"


    "Let them in when you come." Emperor Jing Ming said lightly.


    Prince Li really couldn''t hide, he just took advantage of this time to think about it.


    The "illness" of Emperor Jingming made the Jin king secretly pleased.


    Since Princess Qi''s miscarriage, the fourth child seems to have been hit hard, and has the meaning of dying.


    The father is ill. If his body deteriorates more and more, the prince must stand up as soon as possible after all, and his chances will be greater.


    Although King Jin wanted to go to the Jiji immediately to win the view of Emperor Ming''s favor, he felt that the first visit seemed too urgent, so he endured it and waited for someone to act.


    King Qi also thought so.


    He always remembered this sentence when he shot his head.


    Furthermore, he still had to paralyze King Jin, so that King Jin felt that he had no intention of fighting for a position, and it was not easy to be too active.


    Yu Jin was the first to visit Emperor Jingming.


    After the accident, Emperor Jing Ming was quite relieved.


    As the father and son were talking, Pan Haizheng reported: "The emperor, the king of Jin brought his son to see you."


    "Pass it."


    Not long afterwards, King Jin brought his son in and bowed to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes fell on Brother Fu, the son of Jin Wang.


    Brother Fu is a shy child, afraid of the instincts of the emperor''s grandfather, and hides behind King Jin.


    There is no change in King Jin''s face, but his heart is anxious: Brother Fu, this kid really doesn''t know how to be likable!


    Just as he was about to say something, the servant reported: "The King Jing brought his son to visit the emperor."

 Chapter 532： Poison

    In addition to Jing Wang and Jing Wang Shizi, Qi Wang and others rushed in.


    Brother Chun, the son of Jing Wang, was the emperor''s grandson a few months ago. He grew up in the palace since he was a child. When he saw Emperor Jingming, he felt extremely close instead of being as afraid as Brother Fu.


    When the gift to Emperor Jingming was met, Brother Chun looked admiringly at Emperor Jingming, and said, "Grandfather, Brother Chun missed you."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he almost shed tears.


    These things came to see whether his **** son was really worried about him or not. He didn''t know, but he knew what Chun brother said was true.


    This was originally his most beloved grandson. He was the emperor grandson from birth. He never thought that the position of grandson would be changed to someone else...


    Emperor Jingming gave the waste prince a fierce look.


    It was the good deeds done by this beast that made Brother Chun such a good child forced to move out of the palace and live in such a remote place as Jingyuan.


    Emperor Jingming ignored his sons and smiled kindly at Brother Chun: "Brother Chun, come to grandfather."


    Brother Chun walked over and looked at Emperor Jingming''s face seriously: "Grandfather, I heard that you are sick. I wonder if you are better now?"


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said, "It''s much better."


    His face was sallow and half-truth, and he felt guilty about the worried child.


    "The emperor''s grandfather is okay, Brother Chun will feel relieved." Brother Chun said like an adult, taking out a paper bag and handing it over.


    "what is this?"


    Brother Chun solemnly explained: "Osmanthus candy, after taking the medicine, the emperor''s grandfather contains a piece of candy, so he doesn''t feel bitter."


    Emperor Jingming felt very relieved, and took the sweet-scented osmanthus candy and stroked Brother Fuchun''s head: "Brother Chun is really a good boy."


    King Jin looked at Emperor Jingming and left a lot of princes in the cold. He was blinded to Brother Chun alone, and secretly pushed Brother Fu.


    Instead, Brother Fu hid even further.


    King Jin was anxious and angry, but this kind of occasion could not happen, so he could only watch Brother Chun eagerly fighting for the dead prince.


    King Qi was jealous with envy.


    The son of the third family just doesn''t fight for favor, but he doesn''t even have a son for favor.


    Thinking this way, King Qi hated King Jin more and more.


    "Does Chun brother like Jingyuan?" Emperor Jing Ming asked this, quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    Brother Chun thought for a while and said, "I like it, I don''t like it either."


    "Uh, why is this?"


    "Jingyuan is bigger than the East Palace. It can catch sparrows when it snows in winter, and hide and hide everywhere." Brother Chun said with bright eyes.


    The look of joy did not cheat at all.


    Emperor Jingming became more and more curious: "Then why don''t you like it?"


    Brother Chun fell silent suddenly, and it took a long time before he whispered, "There is no grandfather in the Jingyuan..."


    Emperor Jingming stagnated and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The waste prince glared at Brother Chun, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    After staring at Brother Chun, he said to Emperor Jingming: "Father, Brother Chun is ignorant, so don''t care about him."


    Emperor Jingming said in a huff: "I think Brother Chun is more sensible than you!"


    The waste prince was scolded, and touched his nose angrily and stopped speaking.


    King Jin looked coldly at Emperor Jing Ming''s love for Brother Chun, and his heart sank inexplicably.


    The waste prince won''t stand up against Chun, right?


    This thought flashed past, and King Jin secretly shook his head.


    impossible.


    Abolishing the prince is not a trifling matter. How can it be said that abolishment is abolished?


    He cares and is confused, thinking too much.


    But after Emperor Jingming didn''t go up for a few days, a fold suddenly stirred up a thousand-foot wave.


    Some ministers actually suggested that Brother Chun, the son of King Lijing, should be the grandson.


    This proposal is very subtle.


    Emperor Jingming was in his prime of life. If he bypassed the prince and established his grandson, then after a hundred years of Emperor Jingming, it is obvious that the grandson would directly succeed him.


    According to legend, Emperor Jingming stared at this memorial for a long time without saying a word.


    While swinging between King Jin and King Qi, the ministers who have been leaning toward King Jin recently have shaken again for a while.


    There is a straight line, but no straight line. But the king of Jin who took up the word "long" was not good, and his mother and concubine had a humble background. This was what made them sway towards King Qi.


    If the grandson is re-established, it seems better than standing between King Jin and King Qi.


    Brother Chun is the eldest son of King Jing, with the blood of the emperor and the empress flowing through him, and there is no more noble than him among the emperor''s grandchildren.


    What''s more, Brother Chun has been trained according to the requirements of the emperor and grandson since he was young. The rules and etiquette and even the knowledge are not comparable to other emperors and grandsons. It can even be said that he is far stronger than his father Jing Wang.


    It seems not bad to set up a grandson directly...


    Suddenly, Lijing Wang Shizi''s voice for Taisun became louder.


    Since this call, the conscious King Jin has not slept well for several days, wishing to kill the first minister who made this proposal.


    But the voice has already risen, and it''s useless to kill anyone-King Jin was taken aback, a thought suddenly popped out of his heart.


    Who says it''s no use killing anyone, what if Wang Shizi died?


    Just like him and the fourth child, the fourth child had already had the upper hand, and as the princess Qi had a miscarriage, he immediately became a defeated man.


    Sometimes, a person''s life and death can indeed change the situation at a critical time. This is the case with Princess Qi''s unformed child, and this is the case with Prince Jing Shizi.


    King Jin, who had already tasted the sweetness, couldn''t resist this temptation at all.


    Killing the Prince Jing, this is a good way to draw a salary from the bottom of the tank, and it is a shortcut to success, it is much easier than he puts all his energy to work elsewhere.


    The evil thoughts together quickly fermented into a vast ocean in my heart, boundless.


    King Jin secretly planned.


    It had been deserted for a while before the gate of Prince Qi''s mansion. Wang Qi was sitting in the study, smiling and sipping his tea.


    It seems that the third child is hooked.


    The confidant aides complimented: "The prince is still great, but he wrote an anonymous letter to Liu Yushi, reminding Liu Yushi that he can also rejuvenate the grandson, so that the Jin **** will be chaotic..."


    King Qi smiled and murmured: "It''s not that King Jin is impatient, but that the temptation is too great..."


    In that position, when the tentacles can be timely, who can be indifferent?


    After changing him, he probably won''t hesitate to eliminate the biggest threat.


    Besides, King Jin has already moved his hand once, not bad to do it again.


    King Qi began to look forward to what King Jin would do.


    Brother Chun happened in Jingyuan.


    In April, Jingyuan was thriving and the scenery was so beautiful that it coincided with the birthday of the abandoned prince.


    Because King Lu was downgraded, he re-recognized the status of the Fei Prince in the heart of Emperor Jingming. In addition, the voice of the Emperor Lijing Wang Shizi became the grandson gradually, and the princes of the Fei Prince¡¯s birthday came.


    Yu Jin made up his mind to follow the trend, and this kind of occasion was naturally there.


    Hearing the hurried footsteps and the cry of Jing Shizi falling into the water, he immediately followed the crowd to the lake in Jingyuan.


    Brother Chun had been picked up, closed his eyes, his abdomen bulged high.


    Princess Jing had no dignified posture long ago, like any mother who lost her beloved son, crying hoarse.

 Chapter 533： Rescue

    The waste prince ran over and picked up Brother Chun''s upper body and shook violently: "Brother Chun, Brother Chun!"


    Seeing the child''s head hanging down, there was no response, and he shouted hoarsely: "Where is the doctor, where is the doctor?"


    Princess Jing pushed the waste prince hard: "You hurt Brother Chun¡ª¡ª"


    The lake was full of people with different expressions.


    Yu Jin looked coldly at Princess Jing''s despair, and his heart hardly softened.


    He never cared about the life and death of irrelevant people, but Axi became a mother too. A mother who lost her child is very sad, right?


    Yu Jin thought of something and strode over.


    "What are you doing?" The waste prince sensed Yu Jin approaching and roared vigilantly.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand: "Let me see if there is any help."


    "What did you say?" The waste prince was stunned.


    Princess Jing suddenly pushed the waste prince aside and stuffed Brother Chun to Yu Jin.


    "Are you crazy?" The waste prince shouted to Princess Jing.


    Concubine Jing didn''t even give the prince a look, staring at Yu Jin without saying a word.


    The despair of a mother made her believe that everything is impossible.


    She can''t accept that her brother Chun is so gone. Brother Chun is her life. If Brother Chun is really gone, then she doesn''t need to live anymore.


    Yu Jin put his finger into Chun brother''s mouth.


    The waste prince was anxious again, and grabbed Yu Jin''s shoulders: "Old Qi, what are you going to do?


    Yu Jin kept moving and said coldly: "I said, try to see if I can save the child."


    "Can you really save Brother Chun?"


    Yu Jin couldn''t bear it, and cursed: "Idiot, shut up! I just said to try, a dead horse as a live horse doctor, don''t you have any points in your heart? It is your son who died, not someone else''s, let alone me pushing into the lake. Inside, if you have a brain disease, ask me to guarantee?"


    The waste prince was scolded stupidly: "You, you, you¡ª"


    Princess Jing picked up a stone on the ground and smashed it against the waste prince''s head.


    Her actions were too sudden, and the waste prince had no time to react. She was slammed and fainted.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Princess Jing said blankly: "King Yan, please try your best, no one will bother you anymore."


    Yu Jin had cleaned up the foreign objects in Chun''s nose and mouth, took a deep breath, mouth-to-mouth and put it into Chun''s mouth in the bursts of exclamation. After so many times, his hands were folded and pressed against his heart.


    "What the **** is Lao Qi doing?" King Lu looked dumbfounded, and elbow King Xiang beside him.


    Wang Xiang said in a bad mood: "How do I know that it''s not because I have any special hobbies?"


    King Qi stared at Yu Jin thoughtfully.


    Unexpectedly, the old seven would intervene. What is he doing? It looks so strange...


    King Jin maintained a look similar to the others, but a layer of ice formed in his eyes, watching all this indifferently.


    It''s going well, just by sending someone a gentle push, the life is over, and his threat is also ended.


    Old Qi, what is this crazy?


    Save Jing Shizi? It''s ridiculous.


    Just when everyone thought it was absurd and bizarre, Brother Chun, who had already lost his breath, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out wow.


    Princess Jing loosened the stone in her hand, fell to the ground, rushed over and shouted: "Brother Chun--"


    Brother Chun spit out a few more salivas and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Chun, how are you, Brother Chun?" Princess Jing asked in tears.


    Yu Jin stood up silently, and looked at the waking brother Chun with a kind of relief.


    He saved Brother Chun for nothing, but couldn''t bear to see a mother lose her child. As for the intrigue, he didn''t want to mix up.


    Brother Chun blinked, his confused eyes gradually regained his clarity, and softly shouted, "Mother--"


    Princess Jing embraced Brother Chun, tears raining down.


    "The doctor is here, the doctor is here!"


    The servant who dragged the doctor to run quickly shouted.


    The good doctor who arrived out of breath was hurriedly asking: "Where is the son?"


    Concubine Jing said in a deep voice: "The son is okay, the troubled doctor is showing him to the prince."


    Good doctor is:? ?


    This is not the same as saying good!


    Everyone gathered around, rushing to comfort Princess Jing: "It''s great, it''s okay if the world is fine..."


    Princess Jing hugged Brother Chun tightly, as if she was holding a rare treasure, yet she hadn''t recovered from the panic.


    Lost and recovered ecstasy? No, she still has nothing but fear.


    Almost, Brother Chun left her...


    "Wang Hao, the son is soaking wet, and it''s still cold outside, take him into the house early to get warm." Someone reminded.


    Princess Jing bowed her head and kissed Brother Chun Chun''s forehead: "Brother Chun, Mother will take you into the house."


    Brother Chun, buried in the arms of Princess Jing, suddenly said, "Mother, someone pushed me¡ª"


    A word immediately silenced the scene, and everyone''s eyes fell on Brother Chun.


    The waste prince suddenly sat up, and the good doctor who was about to treat him was horrified and fell to the ground: "What did you say?"


    Although Brother Chun was still young, he was very calm and said seriously: "Someone pushed me, I saw her shadow in the lake!"


    The scene became more and more weird.


    The waste prince jumped into thunder: "Check, even if you dig the ground three feet, you must dig out the people who harmed the world!"


    Princess Jing stood up holding Brother Chun, not wanting her son to face this again.


    She faced Yu Jinfu and said, "Seventh brother, thanks to you this time, you saved Brother Chun''s life, and I will remember it in my heart."


    Yu Jin smiled: "I just tried boldly, and I can save Brother Chun, which shows that Brother Chun should not be killed. Second sister-in-law need not take it seriously."


    Several voices immediately echoed: "Yes, there will be blessings if the world is not dead..."


    Although there was not much change on King Jin''s face, his fists were tightly clenched, and the veins appeared.


    Wang Qi raised his lips slightly.


    I really didn''t expect the old seventh to give him such a big surprise, the youngest is dead this time!


    Thinking about the fate that King Jin is about to face, King Qi secretly refreshed.


    "I want to go into the palace and tell my father!" The waste prince said, regardless of the guests who came to his birthday banquet, he went straight to the palace.


    Emperor Jingming was thinking about abolishing the prince''s birthday.


    He still remembers every bit of the day when the Empress Yuan gave birth to his child, and he will never forget this day.


    Hearing that the servant told Wang Jingming to see him, Emperor Jingming frowned, "What is he doing?"


    Is it possible that you still want him to celebrate his birthday?


    "King Jing... King Jing said the son was drowning..."


    Emperor Jingming got up, because he was too eager to almost fall down, but he didn''t care about it at all and shouted, "Let him in!"


    Not long afterwards, the waste prince came in, and when he saw Emperor Jingming, he cried loudly: "Father, someone pushed Brother Chun into the water, woo woo oo ¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jing Ming turned black when he heard it.


    "Father, you have to call the shots for Brother Chun!"


    "Who killed Brother Chun?" Emperor Jingming only felt heartache, and asked with grief.


    The waste prince blinked, and then he remembered to explain: "Brother Chun has been rescued..."

 Chapter 534： King Jin lost

    Brother Chun is not dead?


    Emperor Jingming rushed over and slapped the waste prince fiercely: "Damn, Brother Chun is okay, why don''t you make it clear!"


    The waste prince hugged his head and explained: "The son didn''t say that Brother Chun was okay, it was the father who misunderstood..."


    Regardless of three, seven, twenty and one meal, Emperor Jing Ming beat up the waste prince.


    Pan Hai watched his nose and his mind, as if he didn''t exist.


    Emperor Jingming was so painful that he stopped.


    The mood was ups and downs and became more angry, making the old emperor''s face flushed and panting.


    The waste prince hung his head and said nothing.


    Originally, I went to the palace to seek comfort from my father, but who thought I would be beaten again!


    After a while, Emperor Jingming calmed down and asked: "What happened, you tell me in detail!"


    So the waste prince started talking about his birthday banquet. When it was said that Yu Jin stood up to rescue Chun brother after drowning, Emperor Jingming shouted: "Wait, you mean Chun brother was saved by the seventh?"


    The waste prince hesitated.


    At that time, he was stunned by Yang, and he didn''t see anything!


    "What are you hesitating? Could it be that Lao Qi saved your son, so it''s so difficult for you to say a good thing?" Jingming Emperor looked at the waste crown prince hesitating, and he was so angry that Yu Jin had already saved Chun in his heart. brothers.


    After being scolded, the waste prince had no choice but to say: "It should be the old seventh who saved life¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing Emperor Jingming¡¯s glaring eyes, Prince Fei suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to file a complaint, and said angrily: "Father, you don¡¯t know that the son was knocked out by the shrew of the Yang family at the time, and he didn¡¯t see Lao Qi¡¯s rescue. , Brother Chun will be fine when he wakes up, so I don¡¯t know how to say..."


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "It must be you who hindered Lao Qi from saving Brother Chun, and your wife told you not to make trouble."


    Waste prince: "..." He is really worse than the wind blowing!


    "Pan Hai, it is said that King Yan and Princess Jing will enter the palace." Emperor Jingming ordered, and then asked the dead prince, "How do you detect that Brother Chun was pushed into the water?"


    The waste prince touched the place where he was beaten and said, "Brother Chun said it himself. He saw the murderer''s reflection before he was pushed into the water!"


    Emperor Jingming suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Can you find the murderer?"


    The waste prince blinked: "The son ordered someone to search for the murderer, so he haste to tell his father about this."


    Emperor Jingming''s lips trembled, and he habitually wanted to curse, but silently endured it.


    Forget it, even though this **** thing is unworthy, at least let him know about it early instead of being kept in the dark.


    Not long after, Yu Jin and Princess Jing entered the palace.


    "Princess Jing, what happened to Brother Chun?"


    Princess Jing''s face turned pale, still in shock: "Return to my father, Brother Chun is a little cold, and has drunk the cold decoction and fell asleep. The nurse is watching him."


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t matter." Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Princess Jing glanced at Yu Jin and said, "Thanks to the seventh brother for saving Brother Chun."


    Emperor Jingming was about to ask this, he immediately looked at Yu Jin: "Old Qi, how did you rescue Brother Chun?"


    "Clean up the foreign objects in Chun brother''s nose and mouth so that he can breathe smoothly, then give him the breath, and press his chest to help him resume breathing..." Yu Jin explained.


    Emperor Jingming was amazed: "Passing qi? Is it possible that an adult will be able to come alive after being suffocated?"


    After hearing this, the waste prince and others also looked surprised, all staring at Yu Jin waiting for him to reply.


    Yu Jin laughed blankly: "It shouldn''t be. If this is the case, wouldn''t everyone be not old?"


    "What about Brother Chun--"


    "That''s it. There is a lot of water in the south, and drowning happens from time to time. My son has been in southern Xinjiang for many years. He accidentally saw someone use this method to rescue a drowning child. Just now I saw Brother Chun drowning in Jingyuan, and he held it for the time being I tried it, but I didn¡¯t expect to really save Brother Chun. As for why the drowning man can be saved in this way, my son doesn¡¯t understand the truth.¡±


    Yu Jin glanced across the crowd and added: "And this method is not necessarily useful, seven or eight out of ten that cannot be saved."


    Speaking of this, he smiled: "So it''s still a good luck for the King of Jing, and great luck."


    Emperor Jingming heard it very comfortably, and couldn''t help but glared at the waste prince.


    Seeing how old Qiduo can speak, he obviously saved Brother Chun but didn''t take any credit.


    The old seventh doesn''t take credit, he will remember it in his heart.


    In the presence of Emperor Jingming, Princess Jing gave a deep salute to Yu Jin: "The seventh brother is Chun''s great benefactor. Without the seventh brother using the fairy method to save, no matter how good fortune Chun is, he will not become The lucky two of ten."


    The waste prince was very concerned about his only son. Hearing what Princess Jing said, he clasped his fists: "Seventh brother, thank you very much, brother."


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law don''t have to be like this. Brother Chun is also my nephew." Yu Jin''s temperament does not mean his mouth is stupid. He just opens his mouth if he wants to be obedient.


    Emperor Jingming was very pleased to see that the two brothers had a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Prince Jing, I heard King Jing said that someone pushed Brother Chun into the water, is that true?" Emperor Jingming asked Princess Jing to confirm.


    The waste prince wanted to roll his eyes.


    Does the father trust him anymore?


    Princess Jing nodded slightly: "Brother Chun said when he woke up."


    "Can you find someone who harmed Brother Chun?"


    "When my daughter-in-law came out, someone had already been arrested. I don''t know the specific situation..."


    Emperor Jingming didn''t expect to catch someone so quickly, and immediately said to Pan Hai: "Send someone to investigate the news quickly."


    Pan Hai led the way.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t order the three of Yu Jin to retreat, and said coldly: "It''s really unreasonable to start with Brother Chun as a child. You wait with me to see who is going to kill Brother Chun!"


    He didn''t believe that everyone was as stiff as Mother Duo. This time he would never give up if he didn''t check it out!


    It was easier than what Emperor Jingming had imagined.


    When Pan Hai brought the man who had gone into the water with Brother Tui Chun to the front of Emperor Jingming, that man was all recruited.


    "The maidservant has nothing to do. If the maidservant does not do this, the family will die..."


    "Who is the one who instigated you?" Emperor Jing Ming asked with a blank expression, his heart was already pulling.


    "Yes...It''s King Jin..."


    The waste prince was angry when he heard it: "Why did the third child act on Brother Chun a child?"


    Emperor Jingming picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it on the ground: "This animal!"


    The second child wondered why the third child would attack Brother Chun, but he suddenly understood.


    The youngest child must be frantic because of the recent talk of re-establishing Taisun. This is because he feels that Brother Chun is threatening him!


    The position of the prince was left empty, and as expected, spooky sprites were born.


    "Pass the King Jin into the palace!"


    When King Jin knelt down in front of Emperor Jingming and looked at Emperor Jingming''s livid expression, he knew that the situation was over.


    He stared at the golden bricks that could clearly reflect people, and laughed at himself.


    Regret it? Since he intends to fight for that position, he no longer has the right to regret, but he can''t help his wife and children.

 Chapter 535： Willing to bet

    Emperor Jingming was condescending, staring at King Jin who was kneeling on the ground, and asked unwillingly: "The third child, what made you so mad and mad that you actually attacked Brother Chun as a child?"


    King Jin pressed his forehead to the ground, knocked his head to Emperor Jingming, and said with a trembling: "The son is obsessed with ghosts for a while, I will confess to punishment for how the father punishes the son. But the son''s wife and children are innocent. Pass them."


    What is the crime of instigating others to harm the Prince Jing? Jing Wang Shizi has nothing to do, the charges can be big or small.


    But King Jin knew that punishment would not be taken lightly, not only because Brother Chun was Emperor Jingming''s most beloved grandson, but more importantly, he exposed his thoughts on fighting for a position.


    And this is what makes the emperor the most taboo.


    There is no father and son in the heavens, even if you think about it again, once you make the person sitting in that seat make sure that you are staring at his seat, how can it be good?


    "The third child, you really disappointed me too much. I''m not dead yet, so you started to act on your brothers and nephews?" Emperor Jingming patted the dragon chair with a cold face, "If you really let you sit in this seat, you Do you want to kill anyone who can threaten you?"


    Looking at the kneeling King Jin, Emperor Jingming was very sad.


    In his impression, this son didn''t talk much, he was silent and low-key on many occasions, and even the one that made him feel at ease except for King Qin, how could he become such a terrifying appearance in the blink of an eye?


    Emperor Jingming thought of the voices of ministers calling for a prince.


    He actually understood that the courtiers'' request was right.


    The vacant position of the prince will indeed make people feel unstable.


    Even before the abolished prince was clearly instigated to kill King An, many ministers still opposed the abolition of the prince because of this consideration.


    If it weren''t for the abolition of the prince and the concubine Yang, it would be impossible to forgive him. He really didn''t want to go to the point of abolishing the prince.


    It is also because he understands this that he has tolerated repeatedly in the face of the aggressiveness of the ministers.


    He knew the harm of the vacant position of the prince, but he had been disappointed by the abolition of the prince, and he was even more afraid to make a new prince easily.


    What if the new prince is worse than the waste prince? Can''t abolish it again.


    But why are these little beasts so impatient!


    Emperor Jingming stared at King Jin coldly with heartache.


    And King Jin, who buried his head deeply, was sneering in his heart: Disappointed with him? Ha ha, the emperor father had never placed hope on him, never even looked at him directly.


    He is the eldest prince under the deposed prince. Why can''t he seize the opportunity when the opportunity comes, but make a small kid?


    He also wanted to raise his eyebrows, watching those who ignored him treat him respectfully, in fear.


    Now, I just want to bet.


    By this time, King Jin faintly felt that he had fallen into a trap, otherwise the person who tried to harm Brother Chun would not be caught so easily, let alone confess him so quickly.


    But in the end the sentence was still the same, he agreed.


    "Pan Hai, pass on my will--"


    King Jin trembled as he listened to Emperor Jingming down.


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes slightly and slowly said: "The king of Jin conspired to harm his nephews for his own personal purposes, and his heart is sinister. He is now downgraded to the king of the county. Since then, he will guard the tomb with his wife and children and never leave..."


    Many people in the hall secretly took a breath.


    King Jin was punished to guard the imperial tomb and ended up a bit miserable.


    Of course, if the King Jin murdered Taisun or the prince, then it is not an ordinary incident, but has risen to the height of committing chaos. If that is the case, no punishment can be overstated.


    The punishment of King Jin for murdering Jing Wang Shizi is so severe, which is enough to show Jing Wang Shizi''s position in the heart of the emperor.


    King Jin listened in silence, shaking his body.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t show any sympathy at all. After thinking about it, he added: "The birth mother of King Jin is the Sunrise Palace, and she goes to the imperial tomb with King Jin."


    After Mother Duo''s stirring up the wind and rain, he didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers to the harem.


    An Bi is a silent existence in the harem. It might be a good thing to reunite her with her son.


    While receiving the order, An Bi was indeed sad for his son, and indeed had some expectations for the future.


    God knows how many years she is looking forward to living with her children and grandchildren.


    Conventionally, these concubines only wait for the emperor''s death, and those with children can be taken out of the palace to reunite with their children, and almost all those without children have to enter the family temple, and they have been isolated from the world but survived.


    She thought that she might not be able to survive the emperor, but she did not expect the emperor to be kind...


    An Bi didn''t see Emperor Jingming''s face, came to Kunning Palace and kowtowed to the queen.


    The queen looked at An Bi who was honestly kowtow, and sighed in her heart, with a gentle voice: "Get up, the emperor allows you to go out of the palace to reunite with King Jin. It is a grace to you. I hope you don''t think because King Jin was punished. It''s wrong, asking for trouble..."


    An yu hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, your concubine is not someone who doesn''t know what is good or bad. The concubine has been in the palace for many years, and Meng Niang has been taking care of her. There will be no day to see each other. I wish you a happy life."


    The queen nodded to the grand palace girl.


    The maid handed a small baggage to An.


    The queen said warmly: "There are some softness inside, no matter whether you use it or not, take it with you, it''s also an acquaintance."


    "Xie Niangniang reward." An Bi took the little burden, wiped away tears, and knocked the queen again, "My concubine retired."


    After An Bin left, the queen stood up and said to the confidant maid: "Go to Princess Fuqing."


    What could be better than a family reunion in this world? Hope that King Jin''s family can want to open up.


    The decree was passed to the Jin prince''s mansion, and the subordinates of the prince''s mansion suddenly became a mess, and the Jin prince angered a steward to settle down.


    King Jin looked ashamed: "Wenjun, I can''t help you..."


    Princess Jin smiled and held King Jin''s hand: "The husband and wife are one body, the prince should not say that."


    "But you and your children will guard the cold imperial tomb from now on, away from the bustling capital¡ª"


    Princess Jin stretched out her hand to press on King Jin¡¯s lips, and said softly, ¡°What does that matter? It¡¯s enough for our family to be together. Lord, let¡¯s tell you, since you have that thought, I have thought about it more than once. I ended up in failure and had countless nightmares. Now we can all be well, I''m very content..."


    Princess Jin said tears like rain, the heart that had been held all day and night finally fell back to where it was, and was able to beat steadily.


    In her eyes, a flat life is the best, and she is even fortunate to be able to get away before the prince is too deep.


    If the Prince Jing died this time, or if the prince later fought more fiercely with others and made a bigger mistake, I am afraid that her life would not be saved, then it would be a disaster for her and her child.


    Prince Jin''s Mansion was quickly vacated, and the Zhumen was locked tightly from then on. I don''t know how many sighs were drawn. Of course, this is something to follow.


    At the moment of the Qi Palace, the master could not wait to look up to the sky and laugh.


    King Qi walked quickly into the main courtyard and brought the good news of King Jin''s punishment to Princess Qi.

 Chapter 536： opportunity

    The small production in the first month caused most of Princess Qi''s body to break down, and her spirits a little more sluggish, but she was cheered up when she heard the news that King Jin was punished: "Master, is King Jin really punished to guard the imperial tomb?"


    King Qi smiled and said: "This is still false. Not just him, but his wife and children are going. Even Anbi who enjoys the glory in the palace has been expelled from the palace by his father."


    "Great, great!" Princess Qi cried, touching her lower abdomen, "My son, did you hear that? Your father finally breathed out for you!"


    This miscarriage child became a thorn in King Qi''s heart, making him unwilling to touch, let alone seeing Princess Qi in such a gaffe.


    He frowned and said, "The person who harmed our children has already been punished, so please relax, and the children will definitely come to us when they are up."


    Concubine Qi wiped her tears with a rare smile: "Well, I listen to the prince. Thanks to the prince, the people who harmed our children were punished."


    She is not thirty years old, as long as she takes care of her, the child will definitely come.


    "That''s right." Wang Qi embraced Princess Qi by the shoulder and patted gently.


    The third child is down, and his chances are greater. The more so, the more he can''t be taken lightly, let alone a princess who only knows how to cry.


    Yu Jin returned to King Yan''s Mansion and talked about the wind and rain outside.


    Jiang Si is more interested in saving Brother Chun.


    "It''s really surprising that people can survive by crossing the qi."


    As Yu Jin said, there is a lot of water in the south, and there are often drowning people. She has seen it several times with her own eyes, but she has never seen a way to save lives by crossing the air.


    I always feel that she and A Jin are not staying in the south.


    A handsome face leaned over and suddenly enlarged in his eyes.


    The other person''s breathing is a bit hot, and his eyes are even hotter.


    "Asi, if you are curious, why don''t we try?"


    Jiang Si was stunned slightly, and saw the suppressed flames in those utterly delicate eyes.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Mother Ji who shook her eyes from time to time.


    The grandmother said with a straight face: "The prince is young and vigorous, and the princess bears the heart to let the prince endure like this? It does not matter if the princess is unwilling to use the teachings of the palace to attract the maids, then pick one or two with good character and trustworthiness. Waiting on the prince with a face open is not more involved than the prince can''t help being outside for a while? At that time, the princess will cry without tears..."


    In the end, the loyal mother Ji was sent by Yu Jin to clean the toilet, but she was released from the latrine after she said something nice.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to embrace Yu Jin''s neck and pressed against him, his lips and teeth touched: "Try, try."


    She has studied it secretly, and it''s okay to be pregnant, anyway, she won''t arrange another woman for A Jin!


    Yu Jin ran away in a panic, and said in embarrassment: "Asi, let''s talk hard, it''s good..."


    Jiang Si laughed: "Don''t try it?"


    "Don''t try, it won''t be too late to try again later." He wiped his sweat, thinking about the heartbeat just now and swaying secretly with a wry smile.


    Before the child was born, he never dared to make jokes with Asi again, he suffered a loss every time.


    "When was it born?" Yu Jin reached out and touched Jiang Siwei''s belly.


    Jiang Si has no experience with this, and can only listen to the doctor: "It''s not that the good doctor said it, at the end of May or early June."


    Speaking of the estimated date of birth, Jiang Si was a little worried: "It is best to be born in June."


    "Why?" Yu Jin was puzzled, "it will be hot in June, and you will suffer even more in confinement."


    Jiang Si scoffed at him: "You forgot what we said here. It is unlucky for a child born in May, especially on the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Yu Jin laughed blankly: "Asi, why are you paying attention to this mess."


    Jiang Si caressed her lower abdomen and sighed, "Probably because she is becoming a mother. For himself, you can ignore the opinions of others, and for your children, I hope he will be less frustrated."


    Yu Jin stared at her abdomen and smiled: "Then I hope it is a boy."


    "Why?"


    "Boys have thick skin and thick skin. It''s not a bad thing to suffer some hardships." Yu Jin smiled and pointed to himself. "Like me, I have been told since I was a child that I am against the ruler of a country, compared to poisoning a child born in May. What? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m growing up well. Those brothers don¡¯t grow up as well as me. They are not as rich as I am, and my daughter-in-law is not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law...


    He talked a lot, making Jiang Si amused, and the worries in his heart cleared away.


    At this time, Ah Qiao came in to report to Jingyuan for a gift.


    Jingyuan gave a lot of gifts, and they were pulled in a carriage. The Jingyuan steward who came with the gifts thanked Yu Jin and the two, and then left.


    "The second child also knows how to give gifts and has grown a lot."


    Jiang Si handed over the errands of packing gifts to the maids, and sighed: "After Jing Wang Shizi was almost killed, as long as there is another opportunity, Jing Wang may turn over again."


    Turning over and being knocked down to the clouds, the second time is the real time to never turn over, but pity Princess Jing...


    Thinking of the ending of Princess Jing in the past life, Jiang Si felt a little heavy.


    Many of the gifts that Jingyuan sent this time were useful for children, and they were prepared with great effort.


    Jiang Si has a good impression of the former princess and now Jing Wang.


    She was actually a thoughtful woman, but it was a pity that she met inhumans.


    This is where Jiang Si is helpless and sometimes depressed.


    There are so many excellent women in this world, but as long as they marry someone, their life honor and disgrace almost depend on that man.


    This is really unfair, when she has enough ability, maybe she should do something.


    "Let him turn it over, it''s not a stinky fish." Yu Jin was too lazy to mention the prince''s abolition, and took Jiang as if he was eating.


    Father Yang and Mother Yang of Shangshufu of the Ministry of Rites met with Jing Wang and his wife on the opportunity of visiting his grandson.


    Father Yang talked with the waste prince in the study.


    "Father-in-law, you will almost miss your grandson. The beast of King Jin is really nothing!"


    Seeing that the waste prince even scolded others so straightforwardly, Father Yang felt quite cold.


    Can''t this son-in-law be more stable!


    "Fortunately, Brother Chun is fine, but the prince got a blessing in disguise."


    "A blessing in disguise?" The waste prince was taken aback.


    "Yes, prince, you think that the king of Jin will harm Brother Chun for the prince''s position. When the emperor sees the vacancy of the prince''s position causing many troubles, he will definitely not delay it again, I am afraid that it will not take long before he will make up his mind to establish a prince. Isn''t your opportunity here?"


    The waste prince blinked, and said uneasy: "But what if the father erects someone else?"


    Father Yang twitched his mouth and asked the dead prince: "Who do you think has the best chance?"


    The waste prince thought for a while, and tentatively said: "King Qi?"


    Father Yang shook his head and said earnestly: "The prince is wrong, you have the greatest chance!"

 Chapter 537： You do not understand

    "Me?" The waste prince pointed to his nose, happy and anxious, "Father-in-law really thinks I have the best chance? But I made a big mistake, and my father won''t forgive me."


    Seeing the waste prince downcast, Father Yang secretly became angry.


    What a mud can''t support the wall!


    "Why is the prince so unconfident? You are angry and murdered because you are fighting with King Anjun. It is only a momentary impulse, but it is because of King An that you have been punished so severely. Now that things have passed so long, the emperor is angry It''s almost gone, and Prince Li is imminent. In my opinion, the most important thing in the emperor''s heart is you, the lord..."


    The waste prince had no gods in his eyes, and shook his head: "Father-in-law, you don''t understand..."


    If he really just killed King An Jun, if that were the case, the father would never take his crown prince!


    When Father Yang saw that Prince Fei was so decadent, he was a little anxious, so he simply said bluntly: "The prince, our son-in-law is not an outsider, so I''ll just say it. Looking at the capital, there are not a few nobles who have fatalities. In my opinion, you just didn¡¯t think well. The occasion of holding a banquet in the palace hall was too much for the emperor to punish you. Didn¡¯t you see that many ministers opposed you when you abolished you? After a long time, the King Jin murdered Brother Chun again. The emperor was determined and regretted..."


    Father Yang said a lot of words, but the waste prince still said the same thing: "You don''t understand..."


    Father Yang wanted to jump up and slap the waste prince. He thought that if this son-in-law was just an ordinary person, he would have already slapped him.


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, you can talk about how you don''t understand!


    He secretly took a breath to calm his emotions, and Father Yang asked, "Master, what are you worried about? I am your father-in-law and I will definitely be on your side. If you have any concerns, just speak up. There is no need to hide it from me."


    The waste prince fixed his eyes on Father Yang, gritted his teeth and said: "Since my father-in-law said so, then I will tell you the truth!"


    "The truth?" Father Yang felt weird, and immediately became very vigorous, "Let''s say the prince, what is the truth?"


    "Actually...I didn''t instigate the killing of King An!"


    "What?" Father Yang was stunned.


    "I don''t even know the Jinwuwei who did it."


    "What?" Father Yang became more shocked, and squeezed the hand of the waste prince. "If this is the case, why did the emperor convict you? His--could it be that the old man Zhen Shicheng made the wrong decision?"


    The waste prince sighed: "Father-in-law is wrong. Zhen Shicheng''s old thing is too good at handling the case! My father charged me with instigating someone to murder King An for..."


    Father Yang raised his heart: "Wang Ye can talk!"


    The waste prince said heartily, "In order to conceal my fault, I was with Concubine Yang at that time¡ª"


    With a plop, Father Yang fell to the ground with his chair.


    The voice of the little servant outside the door came: "Master, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, keep your door!" The waste prince shouted, looking at Father Yang who was struggling on the ground, and he was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s okay to say it, someone will finally be burdened with this secret.


    Father Yang, who got up in embarrassment, wanted to cry loudly.


    What kind of evil did he commit, and he would even show up with such a son-in-law!


    No matter how much regret and anger, when meeting the face of the waste prince, Father Yang can only pinch his nose to recognize it.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, can the daughter who married to the royal family take it back? He could only sit on this thief ship.


    After a long delay, Father Yang asked, "Does the princess know about this?"


    The waste prince shook his head: "Except for the emperor and Zhen Shicheng, the father-in-law knows about it."


    The corner of Father Yang''s eyes moved, with a wry smile in his heart: That said, he is really honored.


    "The prince remembers this matter and must never let anyone know it again, even the princess can''t say it." Father Yang exhorted.


    His daughter is a bit stubborn, if she knows that her husband has an affair with his concubine, she might do terrible things...


    "Of course I know." The waste prince looked at Father Yang eagerly, "Father-in-law, do you think I still have a chance?"


    Father Yang moved his lips.


    The waste prince sighed: "So I said, the third child is down, and the fourth child has the best chance..."


    Father Yang glanced at the window.


    In order to talk secretly, the window was closed tightly, and the thin window screen reflected the shadow of a bunch of bananas outside the window.


    This study is still too boring, this Jingyuan is even more boring.


    His son-in-law was born a prince, and he must not stay in such a place forever!


    Father Yang tapped his finger on the desktop and said softly, "No, the prince still has a chance."


    The waste prince looked at him.


    "Earlier, a minister proposed to re-establish the grandson, and the emperor did not object, which proves that the emperor did not completely give up on you..."


    Give up?


    The waste prince always felt that these two words sound a bit awkward, but now is not the time to care about this, let''s listen to what his father-in-law said.


    Father Yang looked at the abandoned prince who was devoted to asking for advice, and sighed: "The prince can tell me the truth is right, so that we can accurately estimate the emperor¡¯s mind. The prince¡¯s mistakes are not small, and the serious illness needs strong medicine. If you want the emperor to change his mind, you must let the emperor see his sincerity..."


    "How can I let the father see my sincerity?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, as long as you wait patiently, there will always be opportunities. Besides, if we can''t wait for opportunities, we can still create opportunities..."


    The light in the study gradually dimmed.


    In the main courtyard, Mother Yang had seen Brother Chun and closed the door with Princess Jing to talk.


    "Thank God, Brother Chun is fine." Mother Yang clasped her hands together.


    Princess Jing smiled: "Mother is wrong. It''s not thank goodness, Brother Chun is very much thanks to King Yan."


    "That being said, after all, we are lucky enough to be rescued by Brother Chun. I heard that the emperor and the empress rewarded Brother Chun a lot, and said that when Brother Chun is healthy, he will be taken into the palace to live. ?"


    "Well, but I declined it." Princess Jing said lightly.


    Mother Yang was surprised: "Brother Chun can go back to the palace to live in it is a good thing, why did you refuse, Princess¡ª"


    Princess Jing interrupted Mother Yang''s words: "I understand what my mother meant, but I don''t want Brother Chun to be involved in these storms anymore. Brother Chun is now only the son of the prince, and his identity is no different from the other princes. It is not a good thing to pass others. "


    "You--" Mother Yang wanted to persuade a few words, but in the end she just said, "Your grandfather has all white hair recently..."


    Princess Jing remained unmoved, and said lightly: "Grandfather is over sixty years old, and his gray hair is normal."


    After the pain of almost losing Brother Chun, no one wants to put pressure on her anymore.


    She just wanted to watch Brother Chun grow up peacefully, marry a wife and have children, and have children and grandchildren.


    As for everything else, let her get away!

 Chapter 538： Earth movement

    The whole April seemed to be an eventful autumn. Emperor Jingming was still worrying about the establishment of the crown prince, and news of the earthquake in Qianhe County came.


    Qianhe County is in the Lin Province, very close to the capital. Even the capital felt the ground shaking on the day of the earth''s movement, and the **** screamed.


    Upon receiving an emergency report from Qianhe County, Emperor Jingming immediately summoned Liubu Shangshu and other important officials to discuss the aftermath.


    A team set out from the capital to Qianhe County.


    News came back from Qianhe County one by one.


    "The ground in Qianhe County is moving, numerous houses collapsed, and more than ten thousand casualties..."


    A string of shocking numbers made Emperor Jingming''s face gloomy day by day.


    In such a solemn and sorrowful atmosphere, as soon as May is about to enter, a bigger worry comes: an epidemic has occurred in Qianhe County!


    After a major disaster, there must be an epidemic, which is almost common sense. The reason is simple. After the disaster, there are countless deaths and injuries. If so many corpses are not treated in time, they will decay and fester. Mosquitoes and flies will skyrocket and even people''s drinking water will be contaminated.


    Under such harsh conditions, an epidemic is almost inevitable.


    Even if it had been predicted, Emperor Jingming''s mood was not much better. A team of medical officers rushed to Qianhe County with countless medicinal materials.


    What a shame!


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t bear it. He obeyed the advice of the national teacher, and the Qintian Supervisor set a good day and auspicious day. He led the emperor''s relatives, officials, and civil and military officials to worship and pray at the Tai Temple.


    Taimiao is a royal family temple. In addition to the regular memorial ceremonies formed during the year, ancestors must be sacrificed to the ancestors in order to pray for the protection of the ancestors in every major event.


    In recent years, there have been many natural disasters in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Emperor Jingming originally felt that he could bear it. However, he rushed to all the bad things. He wanted to cry for some comfort from his ancestors.


    The day of the sacrifice was a good weather, the sky was blue, and the bright sunshine illuminated the white jade stone steps in front of the Taimiao Hall.


    The people headed by Emperor Jingming all wore grand attire and began to bow under the leadership of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming said the prepared words in his mouth, and silently said in his heart: ancestors and ancestors, the descendants of shame have been in a deep water these days, if I don¡¯t take care of it, I can¡¯t hold it¡ª


    The silent complaint hadn''t been finished yet, suddenly the world revolved and the world was shaking.


    The capital actually moved!


    The ground moved too suddenly. At that moment, the imperial family and the civil and military officials were frightened. After a while, countless screams sounded, and the scene was momentarily chaotic.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t stand still. One staggered and fell to the ground. Seeing a flagpole broke and smashed down, the people who saw this scene couldn''t help but smashed and shouted, "Guardian, take care of him--"


    The one who was far away was helpless, and the one who was close--a figure rushed over and slammed Emperor Jingming away, followed by a scream.


    Fortunately, this is not the source of the earthquake. This chaos feels extremely long, and it just stops after a cup of tea.


    The world is no longer shaken, and people can finally get up steadily.


    "The emperor, how are you, the emperor?" Countless people rushed towards Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming settled his mind. The people around him stood up and looked at the person who was pressed by the flagpole on the ground. He lost his voice: "Lang''er!"


    The name of the waste prince "Lang".


    Everyone was stunned to realize that the one who had saved the emperor turned out to be King Jing.


    "Master, are you okay?" everyone asked.


    The waste prince lying on the ground was motionless, blood leaking from his back.


    Regardless of the lingering fear of the earth movement, Emperor Jingming rushed over: "Lang''er, how are you, Lang''er?"


    At this time, Emperor Jingming collapsed in his heart and felt real pain.


    He has to admit that even if he hates this son any more, he cannot erase the affection between his father and son.


    "Langer--"


    "Cough cough cough----" A soft cough came, and the waste prince said with difficulty, "Can you...get this flagpole up first..."


    Hearing the voice of the waste prince, Emperor Jingming was overjoyed and scolded: "Are you all dead? Don''t hurry up and raise the flagpole to help the prince!"


    The prince who has been called for more than 20 years has long been used to it. When he was in a hurry, he blurted out the name, but forgot the word "Quiet King" behind his head.


    As soon as the word "Prince" came out, Yang Deguang, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, almost cried with joy.


    It''s great that the emperor called the prince on this occasion, and there is no need to worry that the prince can''t be restored.


    When the ground moved in embarrassment, King Qi, who had scratched his skin everywhere, just got up, and forgot to react when he heard Emperor Jingming''s words.


    Save the prince?


    Do you know how much impact this misnomer of the emperor father will have?


    His face became pale, and the panic in his heart was deeper than when the earth moved, gradually turning into despair and depression.


    The ground movement is nothing, this place is obviously not the place where the ground dragon''s mighty power, the ground swayed for a while and it passed, so many people trampled at most.


    But with the shout of the father, all of his previous plans suddenly became the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, which was in vain...


    King Qi''s ugly face was not visible among the people who had just experienced the fright. He temporarily suppressed the tumbling in his heart, and forcibly supported the waste prince with others.


    The waste prince was directly carried back to the palace for treatment.


    "How about King Jing?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait to ask when the emperor came to report.


    The imperial physician said: "The emperor Hongfu, the injury on the prince''s back is not serious, but the internal organs have been shaken, and we need to raise them for some time."


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, be sure to take care of King Jing''s body, so that the root of the disease cannot fall."


    The imperial doctor hurriedly responded.


    Just kidding, he heard the "Prince" from the former emperor of Taimiao, and it seems that King Jing is about to stand up. He can''t be sloppy.


    Emperor Jingming walked in, glanced at the pale-faced abandoned prince on the bed, and asked, "How do you feel?"


    The waste prince struggled to get up, but was stopped by Emperor Jingming: "Don''t move, just lie on your stomach."


    The waste prince turned his head to face Emperor Jingming, enduring the pain and said: "The son is nothing, the father is fine."


    "You--" Emperor Jing Ming wanted to ask why he rushed forward desperately, and finally swallowed this silently.


    They are father and son, and he has feelings for the second child, so why not the second child.


    Emperor Jingming patted the waste prince on the shoulder gently, and said warmly: "Go back to Jingyuan and raise it well."


    The abandoned prince who was still the King of Jing was carried out of the palace and returned to the Jingyuan to rest, but everyone knew that the King of Jing might have lived in Jingyuan for a while.


    As the father-in-law of the abandoned prince, Yang''s father went to Jingyuan to visit it.


    After dismissing the people who were serving, Jing Wang asked excitedly: "Father-in-law, do you think the father is going to change his mind?"


    Father Yang couldn''t hide his joy: "The prince fought hard to save the emperor, and the emperor will definitely change his mind. Congratulations, prince!"


    The waste prince was silly for a while and asked: "Father-in-law, is the flagpole your hand and foot in search of someone?"


    Father Yang was taken aback for a moment, then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "The prince thinks too much, how can I do things like that..."


    The waste prince burst into tears.

 Chapter 539： Restoration

    "Why is the prince crying?" Father Yang was a little confused by the reaction of the abandoned prince.


    The waste prince looked at Father Yang with tears in his eyes, and said with a look of fear: "Father-in-law, you cheated me. I thought the flagpole that fell down was cut off by someone in advance. After careful calculation, I must be fine if I was hit by the flagpole. of!"


    "The prince is all right--" Father Yang has no idea what to say.


    The waste prince said angrily: "I''m okay because of good luck, but I thought I was foolproof before rushing forward..."


    Father Yang was choked and asked tentatively, "If the prince knew it was just a coincidence¡ª"


    The waste prince said without hesitation: "Of course you can''t make fun of your own life!"


    Father Yang: "..."


    The waste prince was still a little angry: "If it is really smashed to death, even if the father gives me supreme glory? In the end, this huge country is not cheap for others, then I will die..."


    Father Yang couldn''t wait to cover the mouth of the waste prince: "Master, don''t say this again."


    What can he say about this muddy mud?


    "I know, I just talked to my father-in-law." The waste prince suddenly frowned and said, "It hurts to death!"


    Father Yang got up and said, "The prince will take good care of him. Many people will come to visit the prince in the past few days. Before the good news is finalized, the prince will not see him on the grounds of recuperating, so as not to make waves.


    "Ok."


    Seeing that the waste prince deserved to be absent-minded, Father Yang said bitterly: "Master, you have swallowed for so long, but don''t let the momentary relaxation ruin the good situation..."


    The waste prince became a little impatient by the nagging, and said: "Father-in-law does not need to repeat, I am no longer a child, and once a lesson is enough, this time it must be low-key and peaceful, until the day of turning over."


    Father Yang moved his lips, wanting to say that even if he turned over, he should keep a low profile, but he swallowed silently when he reached his lips.


    These words are too early to say, and they will only make the son-in-law impatient.


    Furthermore, once the son-in-law becomes the prince again, the relationship between Weng and son-in-law will be different again, and some things cannot be said as casually as they have recently been.


    In Prince Qi''s mansion, King Qi closed the door tightly, smashed a set of tea sets, and punched the wall hard.


    "Prince, I hurt my hand carefully." Princess Qi recovered a bit and turned back to that kind and virtuous princess. Seeing that King Qi was doing this, she took out the veil and gently wiped the blood oozing from his hand.


    King Qi threw his hand away and said coldly: "What kind of injury is this injury. If I can save my father, I would rather suffer a hundred times more severe injuries than my second child¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Qi put her finger against his lips: "Don''t say that, the prince, nothing is important to your body¡ª"


    Wang Qi was upset and avoided, and sighed: "But the second child just suffered some skin injuries in this pounce, but he turned him over."


    The king of Jin was demoted to guard the imperial mausoleum, and there was a disaster in Qianhe County, and the crown prince was imminent.


    He thought he had finally waited for the opportunity and was about to keep the clouds open to see Yueming, but he had such an accident when he was worshipping at the Taimiao Temple.


    "Could it be that... the second child is the destined prince?" At this moment, King Qi couldn''t help but believe in God''s will.


    No matter how firm his will is, he is just a mortal man, and he will naturally waver and hesitate.


    Seeing King Qi swayed, Princess Qi quietly stroked her lower abdomen, her eyes especially firm.


    For the great cause of the prince, she has sacrificed a child and opened the bow without turning back the arrow. Even if the prince wants to shrink, she can''t agree. Her child can''t die in vain, she must wear a phoenix crown to give an explanation to the little child!


    "Master, you are wrong."


    Qi Wang was startled: "Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, you are wrong."


    "You tell me how I was wrong." Qi Wang only felt that his future was bleak.


    Even if the abandoned prince is a idiot, the people who support the prince are not a idiot.


    He is the greatest threat to the abandoned prince. If the abandoned prince becomes a prince again and succeeds to the throne, there will be the day when he is settled by the autumn queen. It will be really miserable until then, I am afraid that the end will be better than the king of Jin who guards the imperial tomb.


    Princess Qi dragged King Qi into the inner room, and the two sat down on the bed. Then they said: "If King Jing was the destined prince of heaven, he wouldn''t have been born so stupid and incompetent. Let the king imagine that King Jing is the daughter of the Yuan empress. His status is very noble, and he has been sealed as a prince since he was a child. Not to mention how outstanding he needs to be, even if he is mediocre as an ordinary person, he can sit back and relax. But he is just the mud that can''t help the wall, let the father disappointed how many times... "


    King Qi could not help nodding.


    "If God stood by Jing Wang, why would he make him so unbearable? It can be seen that he is not due to the destiny of heaven. This gave the prince a chance."


    Wang Qi felt a little better in his heart, and sighed, "But he will be resurrected soon..."


    Princess Qi sneered: "What about the restoration? Jing Wang is so stupid that if he can be deposed once, he can be deposed a second time. Lord, what will happen if the Jing Wang is deposed again after his restoration?


    King Qi was startled, then laughed.


    The first time he was abolished, the father and son had a feeling of father and son for the second child, and he could give him the status of a quiet king. If he was abolished for the second time, I am afraid that he would never turn back.


    He and the waste prince are either one or the other, and when the waste prince has no day to stand up, his real opportunity is here.


    King Qi''s eyes softened when he looked at Princess Qi, holding her hand and said: "The Princess was right, it was my disappointment and confusion. When Father had feelings for King Jing, he forcibly stepped on King Jing. On the contrary, it will trap oneself, and waiting patiently is the safest way."


    Princess Qi smiled: "The prince is not discouraged."


    "Thanks to your reminder. When King Jing is re-established as a prince, the princess remembers to give him a generous gift."


    "The prince can rest assured that I will take care of these."


    The next day, the voice of Prince Fu Li immediately sounded.


    Emperor Jingming did not get angry, nor did he answer the conversation.


    On the third day, the voice of Prince Fu Li increased.


    Those who responded to this proposal had good reasons: Jing Wang sacrificed himself to save the emperor in front of the Taimiao, and he did not care about his personal safety, which shows his sincere heart. Now that the position of the prince is left empty, people''s hearts are unstable, and disasters are frequent. The establishment of a prince should not be delayed. Since Jing Wang is extremely pure and filial, and has been a prince for more than 20 years, is there a more suitable candidate than Jing Wang?


    The re-establishment of the prince, everyone hopes.


    The voice was louder day by day, and the hesitant heart of Emperor Jingming became looser day by day.


    On the sixth day and night with the voice of Prince Fu Li, Emperor Jing Ming woke up suddenly, thinking about the scene in his dream, feeling lost.


    He dreamed of the Empress Yuan.


    The details in the dream have not been remembered clearly, but the faint sadness has never been erased.


    The next day was a sunny day, and when everyone continued to raise the topic of Prince Fu Li, Emperor Jing Ming finally nodded.


    "That''s it."


    The officials were overjoyed and shouted the emperor''s wise.


    Emperor Jingming slowly stood up from the dragon chair and looked into the distance.


    Wise?


    I just hope that his decision is not wrong.

 Chapter 540： Errand

    The ceremony for the restoration of the crown prince was much simpler because of the disaster in Qianhe County.


    The prince didn''t mind it, and when he moved back to the coveted East Palace, he was so happy that he almost sang loudly.


    The princess did not see much joy on her face, but there was more sorrow in the depths of her eyes.


    The prince was unhappy when he saw it, and opened his mouth to curse, thinking about the difficulty of becoming a prince again, so let''s bear it.


    Donggong looked at it for a while and it was still peaceful.


    The disaster situation in Qianhe County has become more serious. Some victims have gathered together and started making trouble due to the restricted movement of the epidemic.


    The officials who went to the disaster relief reported an urgent report asking for help, and Emperor Jing Ming stared at the bookcase and pondered the candidate for disaster relief.


    In the riots of the victims, if there are royal children on behalf of the emperor, it will undoubtedly play a very good role in comforting people.


    Emperor Jingming thought about it and decided to hand over this errand to the prince.


    Although so many ministers supported the restoration of the prince, it was because they worried that the vacant position of the prince would cause instability, not that they recognized the prince himself.


    Emperor Jingming understood that the prince was not a good talent and beauty, and he had never done anything praised by his courtiers, let alone the stigma of instigating the killing of King An.


    This stigma is to cover up a bigger stigma, but even such a stigma may one day cause the prince to be suppressed by heavy officials.


    Emperor Jingming hoped that the prince would have more political achievements, so that he could sit firmly in the future.


    "Pan Hai, call the prince over."


    The prince only made fun of the court lady in the familiar little garden and was called to the Imperial Study Room.


    Before the prince was abolished, in order to stand up and listen to Yang''s father''s idea, he tried his best to please Emperor Jingming, and now he became the prince again, his mentality changed, and the natural fear of the emperor Laozi returned.


    "Father, do you tell your son something?" the prince asked cautiously.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the prince, frowning: "What are you doing?"


    The prince became nervous immediately.


    He touched the hand of the little palace lady in the garden. Could it be that his father discovered this too?


    The prince said with a dry smile: "My son is walking in the garden..."


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care whether the prince was walking in the garden or touching the hand of the little palace lady, and asked, "Is it still used to returning to the East Palace?"


    The prince hurriedly said: "Too used to it!"


    Emperor Jingming twitched his mouth and said, "You must keep your duty in mind in the future and don''t act rashly."


    "Son knows." The prince lowered his head and answered honestly.


    He now fully understands that no matter how beautiful a beautiful woman is, the father''s woman can''t be touched.


    Emperor Jingming felt his brain hurt when he looked at the crown prince. The only consolation is that Taisun is a good one. If he lives long enough, he can wait until Brother Chun grows up, so he can pass the throne directly to Brother Chun. Up.


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming was not so picky about the prince, and he said with a light cough, "I have an errand for you."


    The prince was stunned.


    Errand?


    When he grows up this way, it seems that the emperor father has not given him any errands...Hey, the emperor father is going to give him a heavy responsibility?


    The prince lifted his spirits and stared at Emperor Jing Ming.


    Emperor Jingming touched his chin and asked slowly, "Do you know about Qianhe County?"


    "Qianhe County? Is the father asking about the earth movement in Qianhe County? Of course the son knows." The prince said busy.


    If it weren''t for the movement of Qianhe County and then the movement of the capital, he might still be in the quiet garden.


    Emperor Jingming solemnly said: "It''s not just ground movement, now there is an epidemic in Qianhe County, and there are riots among the victims..."


    The prince couldn''t figure out what Emperor Jingming meant, and then said: "The people in Qianhe County are really miserable. My son feels so heartbroken and can''t sleep at night."


    Emperor Jingming showed a smile of relief: "It''s good for you to have this heart. I asked you to come, because I want you to travel to Qianhe County on my behalf, so as to comfort the people..."


    The prince was stunned.


    Did he get it wrong? The father even let him go to Qianhe County!


    Qianhe County where the epidemic and mob have occurred!


    The prince stared straight at Emperor Jingming, with only one thought in his mind: the father must still be grudges about Concubine Yang, otherwise, how could he let his own son die?


    "Why, unwilling?" Seeing the prince''s stupid appearance, Emperor Jingming became angry again.


    This **** who only knows how to eat, drink, and touch the little palace lady, will be scared whenever there is a serious errand!


    Reaching Emperor Jingming¡¯s deep gaze, the prince slapped a spirit to recover, and the stiff cheeks grinned and said, "Of course my son would..."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "If you are willing, then you go back and talk to the princess, make a little preparation, and leave tomorrow."


    The prince almost fell down when he saw that Emperor Jingming''s face was serious and did not seem to be joking. He finally couldn''t beat his swollen face to fill the fat man. He said with tears: "Father, although the son is willing, he is a little scared... I don''t know the epidemic situation in Qianhe County. How on earth..."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at his hopeless son.


    No matter how terrible the epidemic is, someone will be under control. When Qianhe County enters the city or not, he will be able to respond flexibly. His son really has nothing to do, and he frightened himself before he went.


    "How is the epidemic situation? You have to go and see it." Emperor Jing Ming said lightly, carefully watching the prince''s reaction.


    The prince paled by three points.


    Emperor Jingming lowered his face, "If you don''t want to go--"


    "Son wants to go!" The prince interrupted Emperor Jingming busy.


    He became the prince again, and his **** was not hot yet, but he couldn''t disappoint his father.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the prince quietly.


    The prince bit his scalp and said: "Father, my son has never left the capital when he grows up, and he feels a little uneasy to receive such a heavy errand for the first time. I wonder if he can..."


    "Say if you have anything." Emperor Jing Ming eased his tone.


    Although the prince was a little weaker, it was not bad to be able to recognize how many catties he was.


    "Can you find a company to go with..." The prince made this request boldly, staring at Emperor Jingming''s response.


    How could Emperor Jingming make the prince look happy and angry, thought for a while, and asked: "Who do you want to accompany you?"


    The prince quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "The emperor''s father thinks whoever is right is whoever is right, and the son won''t choose.


    He still understands the principle of accepting as soon as he sees it. Anyway, someone will accompany him with it.


    "This way--" Emperor Jingming groaned slightly and told Pan Hai, "Call all the princes."


    Before long, the Imperial Study Room was full of princes, except for the King Jin who had gone to guard the tomb.


    Emperor Jingming silently counted his sons and saw that the number of people was right, and he said in a deep voice: "I called you to come, because I want to pick one of you to accompany the prince to Qianhe County to sympathize with the victims. I wonder who of you wants to go?"


    When the princes heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Accompany the prince to Qianhe County?


    The first thought that everyone came up with was: This is a real study with the prince!


    The second thought followed: Qianhe County, where the epidemic is severe and the victims are rioting? This is a chore.

 Chapter 541： Draw lots

    Emperor Jingming looked at King Qin first.


    King Qin was an adopted son, so he was used to keeping a low profile. On this occasion, if other princes did not speak, it would be even more impossible for him to speak.


    Emperor Jingming looked at King Qi.


    King Qi stood with his eyes down, no extra expressions on his face, but he was determined in his heart that as long as Emperor Jingming didn''t call his name, he would definitely not be the first bird.


    During the period when the crown prince was vacant, his battle with King Jin had already revealed his deeds. At the moment when the prince is resurrected, it is precisely when he tries to minimize his sense of existence, and his presence is meaningless.


    Be patient and wait for the prince to die.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes were smooth to King Lu.


    King Lu stood in the corner, thinking that no one was paying attention, but in fact he was so carefree that Emperor Jingming frowned.


    Tell him to go to Qianhe County? He won''t go, because he is a princess among so many people, so why do you think of him for trouble?


    Don''t go, don''t go, resolutely don''t go!


    Emperor Jingming looked at King Shu.


    In the heart of King Shu: I don''t want to go...


    Wang Xiang''s heart: I don''t want to go...


    Yu Jin: My wife is about to give birth, of course I don¡¯t want to go...


    Emperor Jingming was so angry that he touched the white jade paperweight on the Dragon Touch Case.


    Very good, these little beasts!


    Since I don''t want to go-Emperor Jingming slowly sweeps everyone from start to finish.


    The princes immediately became nervous: Father is about to call his name!


    Don''t know who the hapless guy is?


    "Why no one speaks?" Emperor Jing Ming asked first.


    All the princes bit their heads and expressed one meaning: such a glorious job, it is not good to compete with the brothers, everything obeys the father''s instructions.


    "In that case -" Emperor Jing Ming paused and said lightly, "Then draw lots."


    The princes looked strange.


    Draw?


    Is it appropriate to draw lots for such a serious matter?


    Emperor Jingming sneered in his heart: There is nothing more appropriate than drawing lots. It is fair and fair and childish.


    "What do you think?"


    The princes said in unison: "The draw is the best."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai and motioned to Pan Hai to get the lottery.


    Not long after, Pan Hai returned with a beautifully carved vermilion lacquer and stood in front of everyone.


    Emperor Jingming tapped on the tabletop lightly: "Okay, let''s draw lots, you don''t have to be polite."


    Pan Hai cleared his throat and added: "There are six lotteries. Those who got the orchid lottery will stay, and those who got the peony lottery will go to Qianhe County with the Prince."


    The princes twitched their mouths silently.


    It''s actually a flower lotus.


    The lottery passed in front of everyone, and the princes each took out a lottery from the lottery.


    Yu Jin looked down and turned over the flower lottery, revealing a delicate peony flower.


    He wiped his face.


    Damn, bad luck!


    He is not a person who can''t bear hardship. He has been smashed in the dead. A trip to the Qianhe County Party Committee is really nothing. But in the next month, Ashi is about to give birth...


    Yu Jin held the peony sign, feeling depressed.


    Emperor Jingming gave a light cough and asked, "Who got the peony lottery?"


    After a moment of silence, Yu Jin stood up: "My son got the peony lottery."


    The eyes of the princes suddenly crossed the gloat.


    Seeing that it was Yu Jin, Emperor Jingming was inexplicably relieved.


    Lao Qi is a little capable, and if he accompanies the prince to Qianhe County, at least he will not worry that the prince will come back due to lack of arms or legs.


    "You are all separated, old seven, you stay."


    All the princes breathed a sigh of relief, never waiting to leave the palace like they are now.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming looked at the prince, and then at Yu Jin, and said, "You will set off tomorrow. The two brothers must support each other and pay attention to safety."


    They should be in unison.


    "Old Qi, I know you are thinking about your wife. Fortunately, Qianhe County is not far from the capital. You should go early and return early. It won''t take much time to come back..."


    "Son understands." Yu Jin did not show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    Now that the peony lottery has been drawn, and the emperor Lao Tzu with a grievance on his face, he is not so stupid.


    Seeing that Yu Jin had no complaints, Emperor Jingming smiled: "That''s fine, you can go out."


    Yu Jin and the prince had only left the door, and the prince patted Yu Jin on the shoulder.


    Yu Jin subconsciously avoided, the prince rushed to the air, and smiled: "Seventh brother, you can go with me, I''m pretty happy."


    Yu Jin hehe smiled.


    He is not happy!


    The prince did not realize that he was disliked, and his tone was affectionate: "The seventh brother saved Chun brother that day, and his brother knew that you were a good person. With the seventh brother accompanying me, I would feel relieved..."


    Inexplicably treated as a good person, Yu Jin twitched his mouth and didn''t answer much. After listening to the prince talking for a long time, he paused and said, "Second brother, it''s not on the way."


    He hugged the prince and walked away quickly.


    The prince stood there and touched his nose.


    Old Qi is still so cold.


    But he could see that the old Qi was cold-faced and warm-hearted, much better than those few honey-belly swords.


    The prince returned to the East Palace and told the princess about going to Qianhe County. He told the princess, "I don¡¯t need too many beddings to be washed. Just prepare three sets... By the way, I need to bring the pillows I use frequently. Can''t sleep..."


    The prince princess heard that the prince had to carry the spittoon, and couldn''t bear to say: "His Royal Highness is going for disaster relief, not for fun. It is not appropriate to bring these."


    "Isn''t it?" The prince jumped up like stepping on his tail. "I just brought something I used to use, why is it wrong? Risking my life to rescue disasters is hard enough, bad luck enough, and I can''t make myself a little comfortable. point?"


    The crown prince said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, the people of Qianhe County are in dire straits. You have been ordered by the emperor to come to condolences the victims. You have to bring a few carriages with your belongings and fall into the eyes of officials and people. Wouldn''t it be bad for your reputation?"


    She originally thought that it would be better to be a King of Peace and Quiet, but God''s will to make people, the ground movement during the sacrifice made the man turn over, and also made the fate of her and Brother Chun unpredictable.


    If the royal family can reconcile, she really wants to take Chun brother away from this muddy mud!


    "Broken reputation?" The prince hesitated when the princess said so.


    He finally became a prince again, and his reputation could not be broken.


    "Okay, you just watch to clean up..." The prince said in frustration, too lazy to look at the princess concubine''s righteous face, and went to the garden to chat with the little palace lady.


    Yu Jin returned to the palace and went straight to Yuheyuan.


    Early May is the season of lush flowers and trees. The orchids of Yuheyuan bloom in clusters in a quiet corner, and the tall albizia trees bloom with countless small fluffy pink fans.


    Jiang Si had a big belly and was walking slowly in the courtyard accompanied by Dou Shuwan.


    The two cows followed lazily behind, and from time to time they swept the corners of the ginger-like embroidered bluegrass with their big fluffy tail, so as to attract the attention of the hostess.


    Detecting Yu Jin''s return, Er Niu Diandian greeted him.


    Yu Jin wondered how to go to Qianhe County with Jiang Si, completely ignored the enthusiasm of a big dog, and walked by with a calm face.


    Second cow: "..."

 Chapter 542： Talk about dreams

    Seeing Yu Jin coming, Dou Shuwan leaned back and left.


    Jiang Si retracted his gaze and asked Yu Jin, "Father, why did you enter the palace?"


    Yu Jin took Jiang''s hand and walked with her.


    Several albizia flowers fluttered down in the wind and landed on the bluestone road in front of the two. The man¡¯s soap boots stepped on them, leaving red marks on the road.


    Yu Jin said: "My father asked me to go to Qianhe County for disaster relief with the prince."


    Jiang Si stopped and twisted his eyebrows: "Qianhe County?"


    In the past twenty years of Jingming, she and Yu Jin were still in the south, and were not affected by this movement.


    But she had some impressions of this movement.


    The Zhou area is vast, and there are many natural disasters such as droughts, floods, and ground movements. The reason why she has the impression is not because this movement occurred in Qianhe County. It was the closest to the capital with a large number of casualties, nor was it because of the ground movement. The epidemic that followed after the movement was due to the second earth movement.


    Yes, in May of the 20th year of Jingming, the emperor sent the newly restored prince to Qianhe County to treat the victims. The prince was afraid to enter the city and rested in a big town not far from Qianhe County.


    One night, the second earth movement happened in this town, because people were in their sleep, the casualties were extremely heavy, and the whole town was almost in ruins.


    It is incredible that the prince survived this disaster, and except for a few lucky ones with him, the relief officials who rested with the prince in the town were almost killed.


    Jiang-like face turned pale a little, becoming bloodless.


    In his previous life, Jin did not appear among the people on this trip. How can you ensure that Jin is one of the lucky few?


    Don''t take this risk!


    Seeing Jiang Si''s ugly face, Yu Jin distressed and stroked her pale cheeks: "Don''t worry, there are miasma in southern Xinjiang, and all kinds of epidemics are commonplace. I have some experience in how to prevent and control epidemics, and I will not put myself in danger. You are about to give birth, so I can''t worry about it..."


    As Yu Jin said, his bad luck became even more helpless.


    How did he get the peony lottery!


    In the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Jing Ming also mentioned this topic: "Unexpectedly, the peony lottery was drawn by Lao Qi. Pan Hai, let¡¯s tell you, I feel most at ease when Lao Qi got the peony lottery. They are all in Beijing. Growing up, rich in clothes and food, no wind and rain, unlike Lao Qi who also learned some skills in southern Xinjiang, he can calm down in a chaotic place like Qianhe County."


    This will also help the prince.


    Pan Hai smiled and complimented: "It can be seen that your heart is God''s will."


    Emperor Jingming was startled, and then laughed. It was a rare joy in recent days.


    Pan Hai sighed secretly, his heart was not in vain, he did some tricks, only hope that King Yan would never know.


    In Pan Hai''s view, even though it was a arduous task for Yu Jin to accompany the prince to Qianhe County, it would make the emperor better and make friends with ministers.


    Well, he is actually good for King Yan.


    Pan Hai comforted himself, the little guilt disappeared.


    Under the acacia tree in Yuheyuan, Jiang Si stood still and raised his head slightly and asked: "A Jin, I haven''t asked you about something."


    "You said." Yu Jin stretched out his hand to catch the petals that were about to fall on Jiang''s shoulders, and flicked them to the ground gently.


    On the ground under the tree, a layer of pink albizia is lightly spread, like a sparsely woven gorgeous tapestry.


    "I and Yan, when you came back from southern Xinjiang that year, why did you stay? Didn''t think about going back to the south?"


    The trajectory of the previous life was obviously not like this. A Jin had attended her wedding with Ji Chongyi and left Beijing shortly thereafter. It was the first time for her to see the two until she lived in Wu Miao.


    Yu Jin smiled: "I was going to go back, didn''t you just divorce before leaving, so I stayed."


    Jiang Si gently pursed his lips.


    Sure enough, she stayed because of her.


    But because of this change, she was reborn obviously, but her eyes were darkened at A Jin''s fate.


    Jiang Si was worried, and slept a little restlessly at night.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and landed on her waist: "Asi, you really don''t want to worry about me, but you make me worry... Or I will find a reason to talk to my father tomorrow and let him change someone else. "


    Jiang Si glared at him: "How can you say that you don''t go if you have already decided, you are an ordinary father? Besides, you got the lottery and there is nothing to say."


    Yu Jin was choked to death, and he said, "I''m a little bit weaker."


    Jiang Si leaned over, nestled in the man''s broad chest, and said softly: "Okay, go to sleep, you will be out tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I''m asleep, don''t think about it, or I won''t be able to sleep."


    "Got it."


    The voice in the tent gradually ceased.


    The next day, as the morning light shone, Jiang Si suddenly sat up, gasping for breath.


    Yu Jin hurriedly got up and took her shoulders: "Asi, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si rolled his eyes and slowly recovered.


    The pale face was like white jade in the dim gauze tent, hanging with unfading panic.


    "Asi?"


    Jiang Si grabbed Yu Jin''s sleeves and whispered, "A Jin, I have a nightmare."


    "What did you dream of?" If he changed someone else, Yu Jin would definitely cast a big roll of his eyes, and by the way despised a few words.


    Just having a dream, what is hypocritical?


    But the mouth is like ginger, of course it is different. What a great thing to have a chance to comfort my wife.


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si into his arms and patted her on the back lightly: "Don''t be afraid, if it''s a nightmare, you won''t be able to say it."


    Jiang Si fell into Yu Jin''s arms, and her eyelashes trembled.


    She didn''t actually have a nightmare, she just wanted to use this pretext to prevent Yu Jin from falling into danger.


    "I dreamed that you arrived in Qianhe County and lived in a nearby town. As a result, there was a sudden earth movement in that town one night and everyone was killed in the earth movement..."


    She didn''t mention that the prince survived.


    It doesn''t matter... ahem, you can''t say that, mainly because it is too detailed to explain it with dreams.


    "The ground moves? Asi, you must be too worried, so you can think about it day by day and dream at night¡ª"


    Jiang Si pushed Yujin to the outside, with a serious expression: "Ajin, don¡¯t take it seriously because I¡¯m just dreaming. Have you forgotten that I understand the Wu-Miao language? I haven¡¯t been to Nanjiang. How do you explain this? ?"


    Seeing that Jiang Si was so serious, Yu Jin couldn''t bear to worry about her, and said hurriedly: "I believe you. When I get to Qianhe County, I will never live in that town. Then you shouldn''t worry about it?"


    Jiang Si only then showed a smile, and once again exhorted: "You are not allowed to coax me, you have promised well right now, as soon as I go out, I will throw it away when I talk nonsense."


    If she is not pregnant with Liujia, she must go with him to be at ease.


    "Promise not. Asi, which town is moving in your dream?"


    Jiang seemed dumbfounded.

 Chapter 543： Leaving Beijing

    Jiang seems to have not remembered the name of the town where the earth movement occurred.


    Two years after returning to the capital in her previous life, this disaster that left the lingering fears of the few survivors has long since become the past. She only heard people mention by chance that she would deliberately remember the name of a small town in the province.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Jin patted her gently.


    Jiang Si returned to his senses, annoyed: "Forgot."


    Yu Jin couldn''t help but smiled and squeezed her cheek: "Dreams like this. All the details in the dream are clear and clear. Once you wake up, you can forget most of them immediately."


    Jiang Si bit his lip: "It is still troublesome not to remember the name of the town."


    She thought for a while and exhorted: "A Jin, when you get there, take a look at the prince and they decide which town to live in before stopping. Anyway, they decide where to live in the dream."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    "Really remember it?" Jiang Si asked again, not too long-winded.


    Yu Jin grabbed her hand and put it to her heart, with a smile in her eyes: "I really took it to my heart. Axi, when did I miss your words?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Si''s heart settled slightly. Of course, it is impossible to be completely relieved, she doesn''t know the name of the town that initiated the earth movement, and the earth movement is a sudden natural disaster, and there are too many unknowns.


    Frowning for a while, Jiang Si pondered: "A Jin, in my dream, it is a very prosperous town with a lot of people. If you can, you can help those people..."


    There are some things that you can feel at ease if you don''t know, but you know, even if it has nothing to do with yourself, so many tragic deaths are like Mount Tai, which is breathless.


    People who lost their lives in the earth movement included loving couples like her and A Jin, as well as many young children.


    Yu Jin nodded: "This is natural."


    There was a warm current in Jiang Si''s heart.


    She used a nightmare as a warning, and Yu Jin agreed that it was because of the love between the husband and wife. It was not easy to choose to believe her dream to help the people. It is not that simple to make so many people believe that something has not happened yet.


    "Asi, then in your dream, when did the earth move in that town?"


    If you just keep the prince and his party, you don¡¯t want to live in that town, but if you want to help the townspeople, it¡¯s undoubtedly much easier to know the specific time.


    Jiang Si regretfully shook his head: "I don''t remember either. But one thing is certain, it didn''t take a few days for the Prince to live in the town..."


    She curled her eyebrows and thought, can''t recall those details, and muttered, "It should be no more than three days."


    Yu Jin raised his hand to smooth her eyebrows, and smiled: "Okay, I remember, don''t bother with this. It''s still early, so you can sleep for a while."


    He said, La Jiangsi lay down, hugging her to sleep together.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear that the people around him were asleep before he removed his arm and got up lightly.


    "Lord -" Ah Qiao saw Yu Jin come out and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    Yu Jin waved his hand and said softly: "The princess is sleeping well, don''t want to wake her up."


    Ah Qiao glanced at the hidden door hesitantly.


    Don''t the prince let the master give it away? The master will be lost when he wakes up--


    "The princess didn''t sleep well at night, just not long after she fell asleep."


    Hearing what Yu Jin said, Ah Qiao immediately dispelled the idea of ??waking Jiang up.


    The master is pregnant and needs to rest.


    In the early morning of May, the sun is always so bright that it is unbearable and sleepy, and the birds outside the window are chirping and chattering.


    Jiang Si opened his eyes, peeked at his side, and felt empty.


    Ajin has gone?


    She sat up and rubbed her eyebrows blankly.


    Hearing the movement, Ah Qiao and A Man came in together, followed by the little maid holding a towel, washbasin and other things.


    "Where is the prince?"


    Ah Qiao and Ah Man looked at each other.


    Ah Qiao replied: "The prince has already left. Seeing you sleep soundly, he didn''t wake you up."


    Jiang Si was silent and said: "Take care of me to freshen up."


    After tidying up, breakfast is ready.


    Jiang Si was helped by Ah Qiao and sat at the table full of dishes. He felt empty when he watched the table eating.


    I am used to eating together with two people, and I feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Although he was uncomfortable, Jiang Si stopped after eating a cage of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge. After touching his stomach, she didn''t feel full.


    Staring at his high bulging abdomen, Jiang Si thought to himself: Is it possible to eat like this if you are pregnant?


    She remembered the righteous words of the good doctor, to control the food intake when it was about to give birth to prevent the fetus from becoming too large and adversely affecting the production.


    After eating, go for a walk.


    "Master, Aunt Dou Biao is here."


    After a moment the bead curtain lifted, and Dou Shuwan walked in.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "The cousin came just right, let''s go for a walk in the garden together."


    Dou Shuwan stretched out her hand to support Jiang Si, and the two walked out.


    "How well does the princess eat?" Dou Shu asked politely as he walked in the colorful garden.


    Although Jiang Si was melancholy in his heart, he didn''t show up at all on his face, and said with a smile: "Well, I ate a cage of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge. I want to eat it again, Aman won''t eat it.


    Dou Shuwan chuckled: "The imperial doctor is different. I used to be in my hometown and I never heard that people who are pregnant don''t eat a lot."


    Jiang Si smiled and blinked: "Cousin now has experience, and she will know what to do in the future¡ª"


    Dou Shuwan blushed and glared at Jiang Si: "The princess does not want to make fun of me."


    Jiang seemed to know that Dou Shuwan was thin-skinned and that he was a generation older after all, so he stopped teasing.


    In the beginning of spring, Dou Shuwan and Long Dan made a kiss. Like her, they are now considered to have a caring person.


    "Don''t worry about the princess, the prince will definitely come back before you give birth." Although Dou Shuwan is still in her boudoir, after all, she is not a ignorant 13-year-old girl, knowing that pregnant women tend to think too much, so relieved.


    Jiang Si looked over a cluster of peony flowers and looked into the distance: "Well, he will be back soon."


    There is still a month to go before she gave birth, and the second earthquake with heavy casualties happened not long after. When the earth movement happened, the prince would definitely want to return.


    She wasn''t worried about this, after all, the most worried thing was Yu Jin''s safety.


    The companionship of the whole day still doesn''t feel it, but now that the person goes out, the beauty of the garden seems to have lost its color.


    The two strolled back for a while, and Jiang Si suddenly noticed something: "Why didn''t you see Erniu?"


    Jiang Si went back to sleep and felt that he did not make the farewell, but Dou Shuwan gave it away. Hearing the words, he said, "The prince took the two cows with him."


    Think of the big dog lazily holding his bones all day, Jiang Si smiled: "It''s okay to let the two cows go out and let the wind pass."


    Er Niu was really excited, and followed Yu Jin''s tail wagging non-stop.


    The prince was so startled that his eyes straightened: "Seventh brother, why do you bring a dog with you when you go out?"


    The accompanying officials also shook their heads secretly.


    Go to disaster relief with a dog? How do you think that King Yan is less reliable than the prince!


    Yu Jin patted Er Niu''s head and said seriously, "Second brother is wrong, this is not an ordinary dog."

 Chapter 544： Dog officer

    "Why is it unusual?" The prince scanned Erniu, "It''s just a bit bigger than other dogs, and a bit more meat, uh, it seems that the legs and feet are not good¡ª"


    The two cows couldn''t bear it and barked their teeth: "Wow!"


    Does he think he is a rabbit if he is not angry? This person is really biting!


    The big dog''s eyes fell on the Prince''s ass.


    It is best at biting here.


    The prince was stared at by the two cows, and he subconsciously moved to the accompanying officials, dissatisfied: "Seventh brother, you may be a mad dog who can only bite people. You should send it back to the palace."


    "Wang!" Er Niu yelled and stood up with two front legs raised.


    The prince paled with fright: "Get this dog away!"


    Er Niu stood up, and quickly caught up with the adult''s shoulders, and Yu Jin felt more comfortable when he touched his head.


    He gently followed the hair to the big dog, and smiled: "Second brother is wrong again. Of course a qualified dog will bite people, otherwise, why is it used for stew?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it bites or not, you quickly get it away!" the prince shouted with a pale face.


    Yu Jin''s face straightened: "Second brother, don''t embarrass your brother, this is the dog official who travels with me."


    "Guguan?" The prince was stunned.


    Yu Jin pointed to the bronze medal on the front of Er Niu''s neck: "This is the waist card of the imperial court. Er Niu is the fifth-grade General Xiaotian. If you don''t believe it, you might as well go and take a look."


    Following Yu Jin''s introduction, the big dog nodded and walked forward two steps with only his hind legs.


    The prince suddenly understood: Dare to love this big dog just stood up just to show him his waist card.


    This dog has become a good one.


    Realizing that he was a big dog with human nature, he would definitely not dare to bite him without the owner''s order. The prince was not afraid of it immediately, and instead became interested in the two cows.


    "Interesting, I don''t know that Seventh Brother has a dog who has been banned as a general." The prince rubbed his chin and said.


    Several accompanying officials shook their heads secretly.


    When they saw a dog among the travellers before, they only thought that King Yan was messing around, but now they remember that the emperor had sealed a dog as General Xiaotian many years ago, and heard that this dog had a life-saving grace for King Yan.


    Back then, Jingcheng had been discussing this matter for a while, but it was a pity that King Yan did not return to Beijing all the year round and gradually forgot about it.


    The prince didn''t know this, it was a bit shameful, how he didn''t care about the affairs of the country.


    People are like this. After the prince was abolished, the position of the prince was left empty. The officials worried about the unstable situation and urged Emperor Jingming to set up the prince as soon as possible. Various sighs began.


    Fortunately, this sigh has been going on for many years, and the ministers are almost used to it.


    "In addition to bringing this dog with the seventh brother¡ª"


    Yu Jin corrected and said: "Two cattle."


    The prince twitched his mouth, and didn''t want to offend this unpredictable brother. He chuckled and said, "Apart from bringing Erniu, what else?"


    "What else do I need to bring?" Yu Jin puzzled, looked down at his body.


    "Always bring a few changes of clothes and usual items." Thinking about the things that the princess put away, the prince was very dissatisfied.


    "The change of clothes and the usual weapons are held by the soldiers, and there is nothing else to take." Yu Jin looked up at the sun, "Second brother, shouldn''t it be time to leave?"


    The prince sighed, "Go, go."


    It''s not going to play, what reminder!


    The prince who went to Qianhe County was accompanied by a mighty team, pulling medicinal materials, cloth and other materials, and it was already three days after reaching the boundary of Qianhe County.


    The relief officials who received the emergency report early waited to be greeted outside the city, and waited until no one came to the west of the sun.


    "What''s the matter? It''s supposed to be an hour ago."


    "Who knows, could something be delayed?"


    "It''s here to soothe the hearts of the people, what can be delayed?"


    Everyone talked a lot, guessing why the prince and his party were late.


    One person and one horse galloped in, and soon came close, and punched everyone: "My sirs, His Royal Highness stopped at the Baiyang Field, ten miles away."


    The Baiyangchang is a gentle hill with white poplars all over the mountains, and it is the only place to pass from the capital to Qianhe County.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    There is no shop in front of the Baiyang field and no shop behind the village, so why did the prince stop there?


    The crown prince is the prince, and even on behalf of the emperor, no matter what ideas they stop, everyone can only rush over.


    From a distance, I saw a team parked in the mountains and forests, and white smoke had already risen.


    Is this cooking?


    Everyone hurried over to meet the prince: "The ministers have seen your Highness, your Highness has worked hard all the way."


    The prince scanned the crowd and asked, "Are you all officials involved in disaster relief in the county?"


    The disaster relief official headed by Hubu Shilang, whose surname was Zhao, replied: "The minister is Hubu Youshilang Zhao Ruqing, the chief official of this disaster relief. These are the officials who came with me from the capital. This is Qianhe County. A group of officials..."


    The prince nodded slowly, but in fact did not remember a few people except Zhao Shilang.


    "How is Qianhe County now?"


    Zhao Shilang looked ugly: "The situation is not very good. This earthquake is a rare earth movement in Qianhe County in a century, with more than 10,000 casualties, and it is just when the weather is hot, the epidemic is already a little difficult to control..."


    The prince concealed his disgust and asked: "Then how do you ensure that you will not contract the disease?"


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched.


    Zhao Shilang said: "The ministers will follow the arrangement of the imperial physician every time they go to the city for inspections, take decoctions, bathe with herbs, fumigate clothes..."


    The prince heard his scalp numb.


    His worries were really good. There are so many things to do once in the city, which shows that the disease is severe.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he doesn''t want to risk it!


    "I don''t know how to arrange the people in the city?" A clear voice sounded.


    Such a reliable question caused Zhao Shilang not to answer the conversation for a while, and he slowly turned to look at the young face that was nothing like the prince and was much more beautiful than the prince.


    Yu Jin didn''t expect that he had just asked such a common and normal question, and it was so cold. It is obvious that the Zhao adults who answered the mentally retarded questions of Prince Ming were fluent.


    He coughed slightly to remind Shi Lang Zhao of his gaffe.


    Zhao Shilang regained his senses, and the eyes that looked at Yu Jin were a bit excited: "At present, the city is divided into two areas, east and west, and those without epidemics gather in the west, and those who have patients at home and do not want to leave remain in the east. In the process of registering, all dead bodies will be buried in a concentrated manner, and family members will be given one or two silvers as a pension... But the epidemic situation has become more serious, and the victims gathered in the west have repeatedly blocked the gates of the city and made noise to leave the city..."


    Where there is an epidemic, entry is often not allowed, especially when Qianhe County is so close to the capital, these officials are even more afraid to let the victims out of the city.


    If there are victims who carry the epidemic out, there will be a major disturbance.

 Chapter 545： Koi Town

    Yu Jin and Zhao Shilang kept asking and answering questions. The prince was impatient and interrupted: "Let¡¯s eat first."


    After such a long journey, I am hungry.


    The rice is ready, it''s very simple, a few big pots of bean rice, and the game that the soldiers are calling. However, there is not much game and it can only be enjoyed by a few nobles.


    The prince only felt unable to eat, and said dissatisfied: "Rabbit meat needs to be baked with honey to fragrant."


    Everyone moved their lips and did not dare to speak.


    What to do, as soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to scold the prince as a doggie.


    Er Niu lay down beside Yu Jin and ate with relish, saying: This person is so noisy, one day it will bite his butt, let him be honest.


    After eating a meal in a hurry, the prince wiped his mouth and asked Shi Lang Zhao: "Where do you rest on weekdays?"


    "Build some huts outside the city."


    The weather in May is very unfriendly to the dead. The corpse rots quickly and makes the living much more comfortable.


    Even if the world is a seat, it can make do, the conditions are good for those who have wooden houses and sheds to shade and keep out the rain.


    Zhao Shilang stayed in the capital all the year round, and he didn¡¯t want to be so rough. However, Qianhe County is too close to the capital, and a turmoil can be passed to the emperor¡¯s ears. If he is greedy for pleasure during the disaster relief, then he will not want to die .


    He has been a servant of Hubuyou for so many years. If he performed well in this disaster relief, his seat should be moved.


    "How to live in the straw shed?" The prince frowned, thinking of behaved better, and coughed, "Everyone is a disaster relief worker. If you live in an uncomfortable life and become exhausted, it will not be beautiful. "


    Shilang Zhao rolled his eyes secretly, and asked respectfully on his face: "What does your highness mean?"


    "Is there no place close to Qianhe County without ground movement and no epidemic?"


    Yu Jin glanced at the prince, his heart beat.


    Now it seems that Ash''s nightmare is really interesting, and the prince actually proposed to live in a nearby village.


    To say that the nightmare Jiang Si said would happen in reality would be a big nonsense. He is also a mind-bearing person, and it is impossible for him to have his own thoughts and doubts about his wife, no matter how dedicated he is.


    However, if Ah Si wants him to believe, then he is willing to believe.


    This has nothing to do with the brain, but with the mind.


    As if he didn''t let him live in that town, he wouldn''t live there. It didn''t matter whether the scene in the dream would come true, at least it would make the wife feel at ease.


    Yu Jin decided not to blend in and waited coldly for the final decision.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Understood, the prince is looking for a safe place to hang around.


    There is a prince who takes the lead. Of course, why not do it. Finding a town close to the county seat is indeed much more comfortable than living in a hut, and it will not delay the daily investigation of the disaster.


    Impeached?


    It does not exist, this is the Prince''s proposal.


    Zhao Shilang winked at a lower official.


    The Xiaguan said, "His Royal Highness, there are some such villages and towns. The closest to Qianhe County are Dahe Village and Xiaohe Village, just beside the county seat. We will start from here and we will be there within a few miles. Except. In addition, there are several towns such as Shuangyang Town, Jinli Town, and Wuji Town. Among them, Shuangyang Town is the closest to Qianhe County..."


    The prince heard his brain hurt, and interrupted: "Just forget the village, tell me which of these nearby towns is the most prosperous?"


    bustling?


    The next official who replied was stunned, and then said: "If it is prosperous, it is naturally not as good as the county before the ground movement, let alone the capital. The most lively town among these towns is Koi Town."


    The prince nodded slightly: "Jinli Town sounds good. How far is it from Qianhe County?"


    The official said: "It is less than ten miles away from Qianhe County."


    "It''s still very close, isn''t the ground movement implicated this time?" The prince asked when he heard that he was so close to Qianhe County.


    Zhao Shilang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    The prince was so afraid of death in front of local officials that even he felt embarrassed!


    Several Beijing officials silently raised their eyes to the sky.


    The prince really gave the court a long face...


    The subordinate official replied: "It''s strange to say that the Qianhe County is moving, and there are more or less casualties in the surrounding villages and towns. Only Jinli Town has no casualties and only a few houses collapsed."


    When the prince heard this, he was very satisfied and said: "I will live in Koi Town."


    He pretended to look at the sky and said, "It''s too late today, so let''s go directly to Jinli Town, and wait for tomorrow morning to go to Qianhe County to investigate the disaster and comfort the people."


    Everyone was busy, and the team was led by local officials and rushed to Jinli Town in a mighty manner.


    Jinli Town is a big town, and it is the most lively town under Qianhe County.


    Standing on the streets of the town, the prince was quite satisfied.


    At any rate, it was much stronger than the ruined wall he had imagined, so he lived here.


    Yu Jin mingled in the team and remained silent.


    He is waiting.


    Ah Si can''t remember the name of the town. If you take Ah Si''s dream seriously, he will only act until the prince is sure to stay in order to be foolproof.


    Under the arrangement of local officials, a temporary residence has been arranged, and the place where the prince and others live is a squire¡¯s house.


    The house is not big and it''s fairly clean.


    After the prince''s inspection, he nodded in satisfaction and habitually reached out to pat Yu Jin''s shoulder.


    Yu Jin habitually avoided.


    "Seventh brother, you are out of sight, my brother just thinks you are close." Since Yu Jin saved his son, he has become a reliable person in the prince''s heart, and he doesn''t even care about the beating.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t care, the other party was still so cold.


    Yu Jin said indifferently: "I have stayed in the south for a long time, and I am not used to the sudden contact of others."


    "Uh, my brother just told you, it''s a good place to live here, let''s rest first."


    "Yeah." Yu Jinyan nodded concisely, and stood on the veranda to see the prince entering the room. He looked around the courtyard and then looked up at the sky.


    The sky is blue and the sun is shining.


    One day and night, this town will really become a ruin due to ground movement, with no survivors?


    Yu Jin couldn''t help thinking of the squire who respectfully welcomed them in and let them out of the main courtyard, and the daughter of the squire who gave them tea with a little strangeness.


    They used the best of others.


    There is also the curiosity and excitement of the town people when they entered the town.


    Yu Jin pressed his heart.


    No one''s heart is made of stone. If it is cold, it is just an armor to protect oneself.


    Even if there is no such request, he is willing to save the people in this town. Not because of his fame or mentioning the great Zhou Jiangshan. There are never so many complicated reasons for him to save people.


    He is a human, and it is that simple to save people like him.


    Just collect the blessings for him and the unborn child of A Si.


    Yu Jin raised his foot and walked into the room, lying on the bed and pondering.


    Asi said that in the dream, the prince moved on the spot within a few days after living in the town. He couldn''t determine which day it was, but it was certain that there was no movement on the first day.


    That being the case, take a good sleep tonight and wait for tomorrow.

 Chapter 546： trouble

    The next day is still good weather.


    Yu Jin got up early, and after washing up, he went to the yard and punched for a while. After he was washed again, the prince came to wash up.


    Not too particular about it outside, it was Zhao Shilang who accompanied the prince and Yu Jin for breakfast.


    The squire came in with the tray himself, and it was his daughter, a young and beautiful lady, who placed the dishes.


    The prince couldn''t help but look at the little girl more.


    Although it is incomparable with the Yingying Yanyan of the East Palace, this country wild flower is also unique.


    The prince was a woman who couldn''t live without a woman, but he couldn''t take his wife, concubine, and palace maid on this trip, and his heart could not help but stir.


    Seeing that the prince looked at his daughter more, the squire blushed with excitement.


    Oh my god, how much virtue their ancestors have accumulated, they actually have the opportunity to entertain the prince and prince!


    If the daughter is favored by the prince, it is a step up to the sky.


    With a crisp sound, a pair of chopsticks fell to the ground.


    The little girl hurriedly picked it up, rubbed it on her dress, and put it on the dinner table.


    The squire hurriedly grabbed his daughter and scolded, "How can the chopsticks that fell on the floor be used by the nobleman? Get it out."


    The little girl aggrieved her mouth and turned out.


    The prince frowned.


    Such a rude manner is disgusting.


    His interest instantly disappeared.


    The squire rushed to apologize: "The little girl is rude, your Royal Highness is abrupt."


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to wait here, let''s retreat." No longer interested in the little girl, even less interested in the little girl''s father, the prince said impatiently.


    The squire withdrew and called his daughter over and said, "I''m not very clever at ordinary times. How come I can''t hold even the chopsticks? That''s all. If the chopsticks fall, wipe them on your body. Are you going to **** me off?"


    The girl grinned and said: "I deliberately, so that those colored eyes will not stare at me. Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what Dad made. I''ll tell you, I would rather marry a farmer in the field. Don''t be a concubine for the squinting prince¡ª¡ª"


    "Bad girl, keep your voice down--"


    The girl stuck her tongue out at the squire and ran away quickly.


    The squire shook his head helplessly.


    No matter, he can''t help himself when his children are older, so he doesn''t worry about it, so he won''t be angry.


    In the dining room, the prince spent time for breakfast, knowing that he can''t hide, and said to Zhao Shilang: "Let''s go, go to Qianhe County."


    Shilang Zhao quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that his Highness would not even go, making them ugly on their faces from the capital.


    Half an hour later, the prince and his party appeared at the gate of the county.


    "His Royal Highness, put on your coat before entering the city. The coat is fumigated with herbs."


    Naturally, the prince would not shirk off, so he hurriedly put on the thin coat Zhao Shilang handed over, pointed at the wall of Zhizhangyu, and said: "Climb high and look into the distance, let''s take a look at the wall, so that we can get a full view."


    Everyone''s expressions were distorted.


    "Ahem, the prince is right." Zhao Shilang couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that the prince was reluctant to take risks, he didn''t force it.


    The emperor sent the prince to comfort the victims. He said it was meant for hundreds of officials and people in the world. When he went back, a large book was spread. Everyone praised the prince for his kindness. Who would know if the prince entered the city.


    This is also good, at least the Prince''s safety is foolproof. If the prince has something good or bad, then his official career is over.


    The crowd accompanied the prince on the wall.


    As the prince said, climb high and look far.


    Yu Jin stood on the city wall and looked around, and he saw a large area of ??ruins in the northeast, looking shocking. When we reached the southwest, there were fewer houses that collapsed. It seemed to be empty there. At this time, countless tents were built, and shrunken figures could be seen walking around.


    He looked at these in silence, his expression unchanged.


    He has experienced wars of all sizes in the south, and he has seen scenes even worse than this many times. It''s just that such a miserable scene was constructed by one''s own people and the enemy, and the people who are suffering are all the people of Da Zhou.


    Yu Jin realized that the two felt different to him.


    The prince was already shocked and his eyes widened.


    The earth moved in front of the Taimiao Hall that day, the world shook, and the flagpole broke off. He was terrified after thinking about it. He already thought it was the most scary scene, but he didn''t expect it to be so miserable.


    He even saw several soldiers walking around carrying a swollen corpse.


    Fortunately, he was far away, otherwise he would have to vomit out his morning meal.


    The crown prince looked at Zhao Shilang with no eyes, "The ground has moved for so long, why are there still dead people?"


    Zhao Shilang no longer wanted to comment on the prince¡¯s innocence, and replied: "That is the person who died of the disease. Often, if one person gets sick, the family will be affected, and then the whole family will die..."


    The prince shivered suddenly.


    The disease is terrible, he wants to go home!


    Resisting the urge to run away, the prince said with a pale face: "Can''t control it?"


    Zhao Shilang smiled bitterly: "How can the epidemic be controlled so well, it is often--"


    Fearing to scare the prince, he didn''t say anything, but only listened to a cold voice and said: "It''s all dead, it''s controlled."


    The prince and Zhao Shilang looked at the speaker.


    Yu Jin''s face was faint, as if it was not him who had just answered the conversation.


    By now he has understood the plans of these people.


    Relief is of course necessary, but the people in the city don''t want to go out. It was so consumed, and when the city no longer died due to the disease, it would be considered a solution, but by then how many living people would be resigned.


    This method of dealing with epidemics is a practice passed down from generation to generation.


    In the face of natural disasters, human lives are as cheap as ants, and there is no way.


    Zhao Shilang unexpectedly revealed the unbearable truth so directly, he sneered: "The prince is too pessimistic. The people gathered in the west are not too problematic--"


    Before he finished speaking, a riot came.


    Dozens of people rushed into the city, gathered at the gate of the city to confront the soldiers with spears.


    "Let us out, let us out!"


    "Open the gate, let''s not stay in the city and wait for death¡ª"


    The people in ragged clothes were male and female, old and young, with numb and desperate expressions, all eyes flushed and shouting.


    The prince opened his mouth: "These people¡ª"


    Zhao Shilang explained: "The people who gather in the west and want to leave the city."


    Disgust flashed in the eyes of the prince.


    Who knows if these untouchables have contracted the disease, they are making trouble out of the city, and they have no sense of responsibility for the lives of others! Fortunately, he was wise. He just stood on the wall and looked at him.


    The prince silently praised himself.


    Seeing that the victims were making trouble in front of the prince, the county magistrate Qianhe shouted loudly: "Everyone is quiet and listen to this official. The court will definitely arrange everyone well and will not easily abandon anyone. You see. , This is His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness came to visit everyone on behalf of the emperor¡ª"


    When the crowd was quiet, a torn shoe was suddenly thrown on the wall, hitting the prince''s forehead.

 Chapter 547： Morning bell

    The prince covered his face and screamed: "There is an assassin¡ª"


    Under the city wall, there is more chaos.


    "The prince didn''t dare to enter the city when he came. It can be seen that he is going to lock us in the city and wait for death. Let us go out!"


    "Yes, let us out, we want to go out, we want to survive¡ª"


    The people came from all directions, and more and more people gathered in front of the city gate, and there was a faint posture to break through the city gate.


    Shi Lang glared at the stupid Qianhe County magistrate, and hurriedly said to the prince: "His Royal Highness, you go down the city wall first."


    The prince was too busy to respond.


    Too dangerous, are these untouchables crazy? Even the prince dare to attack!


    Zhao Shilang shielded the prince from retreating from the wall, but Yu Jin did not move.


    Bloody clashes broke out at the city gate.


    Seeing a man about to break the city gate, the gatekeeper couldn''t bear to pick it up with a spear.


    The man was stabbed in the chest, screamed, and his head dropped.


    This movement immediately calmed the people who had attacked the city gate.


    These unarmed people don''t dare to head-to-head with officers and soldiers on weekdays, but they have to resist because of the threat of death.


    Suddenly, people around me died tragically, and the crowd was silent.


    Yu Jin grabbed the prince who was climbing along the ladder to the outside of the city: "Second brother, you have to say a few words in this situation, otherwise there will be more conflicts."


    The prince shook off Yu Jin''s hand hurriedly: "Don''t be kidding, I was attacked by broken shoes without saying anything. If you say a few more words, those who attack me will become sharp arrows!"


    Yu Jin twitched the corners of his mouth: "Second brother is too worried, where are the arrows of the victims? There are not many broken shoes."


    "No, absolutely not!" The prince pulled out his sleeves and hurriedly climbed down the wall ladder.


    After a brief period of calm under the city gate, a woman holding her child hissed and cried: "Tiger baby his father, you can''t die. What about the children if you die?"


    The boy in the woman''s arms followed and wept loudly.


    Suddenly, the woman hugged the boy and rushed to the city gate, shouting frantically: "Please show mercy, I will not go out, let my son go out, my son is not sick, really not sick¡ª"


    Several spears stood in front of the woman.


    The woman pushed the child in her arms onto a soldier: "You can save my child. He is obviously a good child. He can''t stay in the city and die... If I don''t go, I won''t let me go. Go, I have to go back to take care of Niuniu¡ª"


    The woman''s shout made the soldiers unbearable, but the Shangguan''s order could not be violated. As the woman sent the child forward, the spear in her hand was subconsciously stabbed in the past, and the child was stabbed after the reaction came back. , Making earth-shattering crying.


    "Tiger head, my tiger head!" Holding the blood-stained child, the woman finally broke down. She lowered her head and rushed towards the spear. "You beasts, just kill me too. Our family is just right. Reunited¡ª"


    Yu Jin narrowed his eyes, picked up the torn shoe that hit the prince and threw it out.


    The torn shoe hit the woman''s knee, and the woman fell to the ground with a soft leg.


    All of this happened in the flashlight, and the people thought that the woman and the child were stabbed to death by the gatekeeper''s spear.


    If the death of the man made these people temporarily timid, the death of the woman and the child released the violence in their hearts.


    The soldiers who were supposed to defend their homeland and the people raised their swords and guns at the women and children, so what do they expect?


    There is no other way but to save yourself.


    The crowd became more violent.


    Yu Jin cursed: "These idiots!"


    The situation that could have been controlled can be avoided by the prince saying a few appropriate words to avoid these fearless bleeding, but the prince fled the first time, so that the scene began to lose control.


    "Bows and arrows!" Yu Jin stretched out his hand.


    On the side Long Dan immediately handed the longbow and quiver.


    Yu Jin took out an arrow from the quiver, quickly bent the bow and pulled the string, and the arrow flew out like a meteor.


    The sharp arrow broke through the air and went straight to the high bell tower.


    "Om¡ª" The solemn and melodious bell suddenly rang, resounding throughout the city.


    Two more arrows were shot in succession, and then the bell rang and spread farther.


    When the drums sound, the city gates are closed, and all families fall asleep; when the bell rings, the city gates are opened, and people begin their day''s work.


    Morning bells and evening drums are what the people in the city are used to, but since the disaster, they have never heard the bell that symbolizes dawn.


    Without dawn, there is only darkness left.


    The people froze in place, a little silly, and then involuntarily chased the trajectory of the arrow, looking at the young man standing on the wall.


    The young man with bow and arrow turned against the light and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could see his upright figure like a poplar.


    Seeing that the scene was suppressed, Yu Jin leaped off the wall with a calm face.


    "Lord!" Zhao Shilang was shocked, who had not had time to leave.


    The wall of less than two feet, for Yu Jin, fell on the ground without difficulty, and also fell in front of the people.


    "I am the seventh son of today''s sage, King Yan." After Yu Jin finished speaking, he strode towards them.


    The people couldn''t help but let out a way.


    Yu Jin walked through blankly, walked to the woman who had fallen in the grass on the side of the road, bent over and picked up the boy who had forgotten to cry.


    The boy was still bleeding from his shoulders.


    "Long Dan!" Yu Jin shouted.


    Long Dan, who had long since leaped down the city wall with Yu Jin, ran over: "Lord?"


    "Give this child a bandage."


    Long Dan hurriedly took the boy over.


    When the boy got into Long Dan''s arms, he burst into tears.


    Those victims who were desperate and numb, laughed with joy when they heard the cry of the child.


    It turns out that the doll is fine!


    People''s hearts are so strange. For these victims who can''t see a way to survive, the death of the boy they thought became the last straw to crush them. And when they know that the child is still alive, the hope of birth is like a spring bud, quietly growing.


    Not long after, the woman who fell on the grass also got up, looking at Yu Jin in panic.


    Yu Jin smiled and said warmly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, this king will take your child out of the city and get him settled."


    "Really?" There was a strong surprise in the woman''s eyes.


    "I came to visit everyone with the prince on the order of the emperor, so naturally I won''t make any promises. Sister-in-law would like to believe me?


    The woman looked at the young man''s incomparable face and nodded vigorously: "The little woman believes--"


    She was half talking, and suddenly burst into tears.


    With this cry, Wubai cried.


    They just stood there, raising their hands to wipe their tears. Both men and women, young and old, cry bitterly.


    Such a scene is quite strange, almost unheard of, but it is extremely shocking.


    At least Shi Lang Zhao was shocked.


    He could be appointed as the chief officer to direct the disaster relief. In the eyes of Emperor Jingming, he was naturally a helper. He had been helpless when he was preparing to retreat with the prince, and he was severely dragged by the prince.


    Looking at the young man who jumped into the city, Zhao Shilang rolled up his sleeves.


    The prince of Yan Wang does not hesitate to himself, what is he!

 Chapter 548： Not broken faith

    Shilang Zhao, who was about to jump off the city wall, was dragged by his entourage, "My lord, you can''t jump. The city wall is nearly two feet high. If you want to jump off, your leg will break!"


    Zhao Shilang looked down, his face pale and awake.


    Yan Wang had been in the battlefield of southern Xinjiang, and he was a civil servant with old arms and legs, who followed him to join in the fun.


    Regained his sanity, Zhao Shilang ordered someone to move to the wall ladder and climb down the ladder.


    "Who else is in the sister-in-law''s family?" Yu Jin asked.


    The woman replied: "There is another daughter, she, she has a fever--"


    The crowd was quiet, and subconsciously moved aside.


    Fever is often a sign of disease. The woman¡¯s daughter has an epidemic, maybe the woman has also contracted...


    Almost all of the victims who rushed out of the city were gathered in the West District. They thought they had no physical problems and did not want to stay in the city to die.


    They are afraid of being hit by the woman.


    The woman seemed to understand the situation, and suddenly she knelt down and knocked three heads at Yu Jin: "Master, the tiger''s head is left to you."


    She looked at the boy in Long Dan''s arms with great nostalgia, then turned and ran.


    No one spoke out to stay, only the boy¡¯s loud cry: "Mother¡ª"


    This kind of cry is sad to hear, but for the victims who are used to seeing life and death, it is only like this.


    They are all precarious people, what can they do? Could she persuade the woman to leave her daughter alone?


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment and said to Long Dan: "Take the child away first."


    "The prince is not allowed!" Zhao Shilang rushed over in a panic.


    Yu Jin looked at him.


    Zhao Shilang tried his best to persuade him: "The prince can''t be arrogant. The child''s family has the disease. He may already have the disease lurking in his body at this moment, just waiting for it to strike. If he is taken out of the city, once the disease spreads, then It is an uncontrollable disaster, unable to explain to the emperor and the people of the world..."


    He understands the kindness of this young prince, but kindness cannot be relied on in this situation, and kindness will often cause greater disasters.


    Such lessons are not uncommon in history. The best way is to follow the usual practice: observe the epidemic first. If it is really uncontrollable, you can only sacrifice these people to avoid future troubles.


    Zhao Shilang''s words touched the pain of the victims.


    "We are not sick, and our family is not sick, why can''t we let us out?"


    Seeing that Zhao Shilang came down, Qianhe County magistrate followed him, and said with a straight face: "If you are sick or not, it is not your decision. No one will think that he is sick, but you can wait out of the city and take the disease out. , How can it be good?"


    Someone in the crowd snorted: "If you say that, the county master is still a city person, how can he get in and out?"


    Someone said: "That''s right, there are also those soldiers who went to the city for disaster relief, why can they get in and out of the city?"


    Qianhe County magistrate was choked with nothing to say, his face turned into pig liver color.


    Yu Jin glanced at Qianhe county magistrate and thought to himself: How did this mental retardation become the county magistrate?


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Yu Jin raised his hand.


    People calm down.


    For the young prince who ringed the bell to save the women and children, they were willing to listen to what he said.


    "If you have any questions about the county magistrate and the disaster relief soldiers who can enter and leave the city, please ask Lord Servant to answer this question."


    Although Zhao Shilang was helpless when he was pushed out by Yu Jin, he thought of the situation where the victims were crying in unison, and he secretly sighed and said: "You can see that if we want to enter the city, we need to change into herbal fumigated clothes and leave the city. Afterwards, they have to take medicated baths and decoctions repeatedly... and those soldiers not only need to do this, but their residences out of the city are specially delineated. They can only live in a place outside the city. Even after the disaster relief is over, they must observe at least For half a month, I am allowed to leave without any problems..."


    Listening to Zhao Shilang''s explanation, someone shouted: "We can do that too, as long as we get out of the city!"


    Zhao Shilang smiled bitterly: "There are tens of thousands of people in the city. Once out of the city, how can so many people stay in the delineated place for a few months? And as long as one person with a lurking disease leaves, it may cause a city or a country. Disaster, who can afford such a responsibility?"


    The crowd was silent for a long time, and someone murmured: "So shall we wait to die?"


    Zhao Shilang, of course, could not say that, and hurriedly said: "The emperor and the court are thinking about everyone, how can we make everyone wait for death? Isn''t the city divided into two districts, east and west? Everyone lives in the west with peace of mind, waiting for the city to no longer When the epidemic occurs, the magnifying family will leave the city..."


    "What about this child?" Someone pointed to the child in Long Dan''s arms.


    The several-year-old child was tired from crying, and leaned on Long Dan''s shoulder and began to doze.


    Although Long Dan is a big man, he felt a little distressed while holding this little soft baby, he couldn''t help but hugged a little tighter, and looked nervously at Yu Jin.


    No matter how pitiful this child, in the end he still has to listen to the master.


    The little child who was napping did not know that he had become the focus of countless people in an instant, and fell asleep with his small fist clenched.


    "The prince just said he would take this child out of the city..."


    Do not suffer from widowhood but suffer from unevenness. When it comes to one''s own life and death, compassion for a stranger is nothing.


    Yu Jin nodded slightly: "This is what the king said."


    Zhao Shilang kept winking at Yu Jin: "Master, don''t cause chaos in a city because of a child¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin said sternly: "Master Zhao was wrong. It was not because of a child that caused the chaos in a city. Besides, if this king broke the trust of even a child, wouldn''t he betray his father''s trust?"


    Zhao Shilang shook his face.


    King Yan really can pull the banner. It is the prince who is trusted by the emperor, and the king is only to accompany the prince.


    By the way, where is the prince?


    Thinking of the prince who had already greased the soles of his feet, Zhao Shilang suddenly felt that King Yan was more pleasing.


    Despite the spirit of some young people, the character is good.


    Regardless of whether a kind heart will do bad things, a kind heart is a kind heart, and it is always stronger than a cold heart.


    "Everyone, listen to Xiao Wang''s words." Yu Jin arched his hands at the victims and said loudly, "Since Xiao Wang has promised the sister-in-law to take her child out of the city, he will have his word--"


    "Aren''t you afraid that this child is lurking with a disease? If this child can get out of the city, then we have to go out too!" The crowd became excited for a while.


    Yu Jin raised his hand and pressed it down, and the crowd calmed down again.


    Suffering and despairing for so long, this is the first time that a nobleman has said that he can take someone out of the city, even if it is just a child, it actually gave these people unlimited hope.


    For those who give them hope, they certainly have more patience and respect.


    "This child will be quarantined and observed after being taken out. No matter what the result is, I will definitely tell everyone at that time." Yu Jin sighed. "He just died and his mother will not be able to see him anymore. Do you care?"


    "Then what about us?" Listening to Yu Jin''s words, many victims felt calm and softened.

 Chapter 549： hope

    When facing life and death, most people will break the bondage, such as fear of high-ranking officials.


    The victims stared at Yu Jin with scorching eyes.


    Although they have a great affection for the prince, if they don''t get a satisfactory answer, they will still make trouble, and they will never be willing to wait for death in the city like this.


    They knew exactly how terrible the disease was.


    A good person will have fever, vomiting blood, ulcers all over the next day...It is chilling to think about it.


    This was once a paradise where they lived in peace, but now it is hell.


    They are human, why stay in hell?


    Yu Jin saw determination in the eyes of the victims.


    He shook his head secretly.


    Zhao Shilang and others wanted to keep the victims in the city honestly, thinking that with the prestige of the court, the people who usually dare not straighten up would listen to what they said, but ignored the power to survive.


    He is sure that if there is no solution and hope for these people, the following conflicts will become fiercer one after another, and in the end it will become a fight between soldiers and victims.


    Of course, the imperial court dispatched many guards for disaster relief, and they will eventually resolve these victims. After a little bit of information on the epidemic, these **** conflicts can conceal the past, and it is even possible that the successful labor will be whitewashed in the end.


    He had seen soldiers beheading innocent people to pretend to be military merits in the south, and he hated it.


    "Wait a minute, everyone, Xiao Wang will discuss with Lord Shi Lang and others how to arrange you, and when the results are discussed, he will come here to inform you personally."


    "When will the results be discussed?" someone shouted.


    Countless people agreed: "Yeah, if we can''t negotiate a result, can we just wait?"


    "At the time of Shenzheng today, Xiao Wang will definitely give everyone an answer." Yu Jin looked around the people in ragged clothes and said solemnly.


    The victims were silent for a while, and finally someone shouted: "Okay, we believe in the prince, and come here again when Shen Zhengshi minutes!"


    Zhao Shilang''s lips moved, and he tried to stop him many times. This situation can only be suppressed.


    After leaving the city gate, Zhao Shilang sighed: "Master, you are impulsive!"


    Yu Jin glanced at the young child who was successfully taken out of the city, and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it when everyone is there."


    A large open area not far from Qianhe County was a camp. These were the footholds of the soldiers.


    On the other side, a row of thatched wooden houses was erected to distinguish them from those camps. The widest one was the discussion office of these relief officials.


    Yu Jin looked around silently.


    "Where is the prince?" Zhao Shilang asked the official who accompanied the prince out of town.


    There were many officials accompanying the prince on the wall, and only a few people remained at this time.


    One of them replied: "His Royal Highness is back to Koi Town..."


    Zhao Shilang choked.


    Back to Koi Town now? Anyhow, pretend to go to the meeting room.


    To this Prince Zhao Shilang no longer knew what to say, and he sighed secretly: "Lord, let''s go back to Jinli Town and meet the Prince."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know who is the chief official of this disaster relief?"


    Zhao Shilang clasped his fists: "It''s an official."


    "Why is the prince here?" Yu Jin asked again.


    Zhao Shilang replied: "On behalf of the emperor, come up to comfort the victims."


    Yu Jin smiled, with sharp eyebrows showing a bit of sternness: "The prince has comforted the people in the city just now. It is understandable to go back to Jinli Town to rest, and Master Zhao''s affairs have not yet been completed."


    "The prince meant--"


    "Naturally, I have discussed with my colleagues how to solve the settlement problem of the people in the city." At this point, Yu Jin paused, with a faint mockery on the corners of his mouth, "Or to ignore the people in the city and let them stay in the city and wait for death. ?"


    Zhao Shilang''s eyelids twitched, and he said hurriedly: "The prince has misunderstood. These world officials and others are working hard and dare not ignore the life and death of the people..."


    Yu Jin didn''t wait for Zhao Shilang to finish, and said: "That''s good, let''s go to the discussion office."


    After a while, the meeting room was full of officials. Of course, some officials accompanied the prince back to Jinli Town, and Yu Jin did not force anyone to be there.


    "What do you think of today''s affairs?"


    Zhao Shilang sighed in distress: "The prince shouldn''t make an exception to take the young children out of the city. Once this case is opened, it will be even more difficult to comfort the people."


    It is a good habit for the Beijing officials who are eligible to go to court during the Great Zhou Dynasty. As long as they talk about business matters, they can spit out even if they disagree with the emperor, not to mention Yu Jin, a prince who has no real power.


    Zhao Shilang spoke first, and the officials from the capital agreed.


    Those local officials did not say anything.


    The relief supplies were brought by others, and the army was transferred by others. It will also be others who will report the situation in front of the emperor in the future. Without them, listen honestly.


    "Master Zhao''s focus is not right." Yu Jin tapped on the table with his fingers. "This king is talking about the demands of the people in the city. They can endure for one or two days. Can they endure forever? I have seen blood today. This is just the beginning. If there is no response, when a large-scale conflict breaks out, will they all be brutally suppressed?"


    As he said, his eyes slowly swept over everyone, and he said coldly: "If that''s the case, this is not a disaster relief, but a massacre. Your conscience is safe?"


    Everyone changed their expressions.


    People have a face, even corrupt officials want to have a good reputation, not to mention many of them are willing to do something practical. Especially the low-level local officials, who were born in Sri Lanka and grew up in Sri Lanka, have a close relationship with the people in the city. On the contrary, foreign officials such as Qianhe County magistrate don''t have so many ideas.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, local officials at or above the county level had to be evaded by the township, which is why the Qianhe County magistrate had no feelings for the people in the city.


    Zhao Shilang was said to be unable to hold his face, and asked: "I don''t know what the prince has to deal with?"


    Yu Jin was not polite, and immediately said: "In the city, I propose to delineate another area, called the transition zone."


    "Transition zone?"


    "Yes, now there are only two districts, east and west, either. If people with latent disease in the eastern district go directly to the western district, it will cause serious consequences. If there is a transition zone between the eastern and western districts, those entering the western district from the eastern district must Isolate this area for two or three days to reduce the possibility of sick people entering the western area..."


    Everyone nodded.


    King Yan¡¯s proposal is good, it can indeed reduce risks.


    Zhao Shilang touched his beard to agree, and said, "Even so, the people in the Western District cannot dispel the idea of ??going out of the city."


    Yu Jin smiled: "Why do you want to get rid of it? Blocking is worse than sparse, why not give the people a hope? As long as there is hope, even those who stay in the city will wait patiently."


    One must have hope to live.


    No one has taught him anything, but he knows exactly what people need most in desperate situations.


    It''s not a bowl of gruel or a few ounces of silver in front of me, but the hope of living.

 Chapter 550： Method

    hope?


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what Yu Jin meant.


    Zhao Shilang coughed twice and asked, "How does the prince give these people hope?"


    "Let me ask Master Zhao first, how many people are gathering in the Western District now?"


    Zhao Shilang knew this data clearly and immediately said, "As of yesterday, there are probably more than 28,000 people."


    "What about the East Side?"


    Zhao Shilang looked embarrassed: "The number of people in the Eastern District is not easy to register. Every day someone will die of the epidemic..."


    Several local officials quietly wiped the corners of their eyes.


    Qianhe County is considered to be a large county with a population of more than 50,000. However, a small part of the population has been lost due to the earthquake and the epidemic.


    These are all real people.


    "I asked the doctor. The incubation period of the epidemic is about half a month. It has been ten days since the first discovery of the epidemic. Those who were the first to arrive in the Eastern District are within a few days of this time. Why not select hundreds of people from them. Set up a camp outside the city to comfort the people? This way, after the incubation period has passed, the people in the Western District can be released from the city."


    After the incubation period has passed, they can be released from the city, and these officials also plan to do the same, but they are not prepared to release someone in advance in order to be foolproof, which makes the confrontation between the victims and the court even more tense.


    Although Zhao Shilang felt that it was not easy for a prince to think so for the people, he thought that Yu Jin''s proposal was a bit naive, and shook his head: "Now there are nearly 30,000 people in the Western District. Has the prince ever thought about how to elect hundreds of people? One, which one is better to choose, and which one is not to choose? Do not worry about being scarce and worrying about unevenness. By then, the people who have not been selected will feel resentful and the scene may be more chaotic than it is now."


    "It''s a good idea not to worry about being scarce but not to worry about unevenness, so all artificial choices will not be convincing." Yu Jin said calmly.


    "That prince meant--"


    Yu Jin smiled and glanced at everyone, and uttered two words: "Draw lots."


    Draw?


    Everyone looked at each other and looked weird.


    Draw lots for such a serious matter?


    Yu Jin looked at the expressions of the people coldly, and sneered in his heart.


    What happened to the draw? He got it by drawing lots!


    Any of these people dared to say nothing, he just told the emperor Lao Tzu''s affairs, and they dared to say no more.


    Fortunately, although these officials felt that the lottery was not serious enough, after careful consideration, they felt that it was more feasible than other methods.


    Fate is determined by drawing lots, and the fate is handed over to God''s will. Those who are not selected cannot complain.


    Although I think the solution is feasible, there are still too many details to discuss.


    A local official couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°How can we draw lots if we draw lots? Tens of thousands of people line up to draw lots. The order is different, and there is injustice? Besides, even though these tens of thousands of people are gathered in the Western District, they still After dividing the area, they are strictly prohibited from running around on weekdays, so as not to come into contact with the latent people of the disease and cause a wider infection. If these people are gathered together, the possibility of contracting the disease will greatly increase..."


    Yu Jin nodded and agreed with the official''s words.


    Of course, he agrees with the second half.


    There is a magical part of the lottery. The possibility of drawing lots is the same regardless of the order, but ordinary people think that the chances of drawing first will be higher, and he is not going to spend more time explaining this to these people.


    As for officials saying that gathering tens of thousands of people will increase the possibility of contracting the disease, it is true.


    "It''s really wrong to get together to draw lots. Master Zhao, how many areas have the people gathered in the Western District divided?"


    "Five regions, each with five to six thousand people. These five to six thousand people are divided into teams, and the teams are divided into groups for easy management."


    "How many people are in a group?"


    Zhao Shilang looked at the magistrate of Qianhe County.


    The magistrate of Qianhe County looked at his subordinates again.


    The subordinates hurriedly said: "One distinguishes six teams, and each team is divided into ten groups, each with about 100 people."


    Yu Jin listened carefully and couldn''t help but change his view of these officials.


    Officials who really do practical things are more experienced than laymen like him.


    The tens of thousands of disaster victims who were originally messed up can be managed like a health station.


    It''s just that getting together with emotionally charged people is much more difficult to manage than soldiers, and the rescuers have a lot of work to do, and there are not enough manpower to manage the victims, so there are so many riots.


    Yu Jin pondered for a while, and smiled: "The adults are so thoughtful, and I admire Xiao Wang."


    Everyone was commended by surprise, and said one after another: "The prince is utterly praised."


    My heart for Yu Jin suddenly felt good.


    The dignified prince can see their efforts in his eyes, which is also comforting.


    "Since we have divided the groups carefully, it is easy to handle. Each group can select one person by drawing lots. It is fair and fair, young and honest, no one has anything to say."


    Zhao Shilang pinpointed and counted: "Each group selects one person, each district has sixty people, and five districts exactly 300 people..."


    Everyone exchanged glances.


    It seems feasible to elect three hundred people out of the city.


    "Three hundred people gathered outside the city after they left the city. The imperial court is temporarily responsible for the management of these people''s food and drink, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Knowing that these officials are not all wine bags and rice bags, Yu Jin was a little more polite in his words.


    Comparing heart to heart, everyone noticed his politeness, and his goodwill rose a lot.


    King Yan is really much better than Prince...


    Zhao Shilang pondered: "It''s okay to manage 300 people."


    Yu Jin smiled: "These three hundred people are equivalent to giving the people in the city a hope. With this hope, they can wait, instead of setting off one conflict after another."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing with Yu Jin''s proposal.


    "One more thing, Xiao Wang would like to remind everyone."


    "Master, please say." Everyone said in unison.


    "There must be a stricter lockdown between the east and west areas. The three women today should have come from the east area and mixed with the people in the west area without medical examination. Once there is a sick person, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Zhao Shilang smiled bitterly: "Manpower is tight, there will always be fish that slip through the net..."


    Yu Jin was silent.


    Some things are not taken for granted, he can only do his best to remind them.


    "Just follow the prince''s suggestion to comfort the people in the city before speaking."


    In the afternoon, Shen Zheng, Yu Jin and Zhao Shilang and others appeared on the wall on time.


    More people flocked to the gate, staring longingly at the young man standing on the wall.


    As Yu Jin raised his hand, the chaotic scene suddenly fell silent.


    After listening to Yu Jin''s talk about determining who to leave the city by drawing lots, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Yu Jin raised his hand again, waited for the scene to calm down, and said, "Xiao Wang is dull, this is the best way I can think of. If you are not satisfied, please stay calm and wait until the adults have discussed. Good way."


    The people couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Wait for those officials to come up with a good solution? Why not wait for the sow to climb the tree!


    "We do!" people shouted.

 Chapter 551： Erniu is not an ordinary dog

    For the time being to comfort the people in the city, Shi Lang Zhao accompanied Yu Jin down the city wall, and the group returned to Jinli Town.


    The prince had already waited impatiently. Seeing Yu Jin waiting for someone to return, he frowned and said, "It''s getting dark, you are only coming back."


    Everyone twitched their mouths helplessly.


    The prince slipped back early and didn''t say anything. He thought they were too late.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Yu Jin was better, and they all thought together: Sure enough, the dragon gave birth to nine sons, each of which was different. They are all princes, why is the gap so big?


    "It''s still early." Yu Jin put down his empty tea cup and got up, "I''ll go for a walk around town."


    The prince came with interest: "Where are the seventh brothers going for a stroll? I will go with you."


    Yu Jin glanced at the prince, then hesitantly nodded.


    The prince had already thought about what to say if he was rejected, but when he saw that Yu Jin directly agreed to it, he was inexplicably moved. He hurriedly walked over and raised his hand to pat the other person on the shoulder.


    Yu Jin calmly avoided, and took a look at the prince.


    The prince touched his nose and smiled: "Seventh brother, let''s go."


    Seeing the two brothers walking along, the people who were left were quite strange.


    Can King Yan and Prince Edward actually get together?


    Hehe, you shouldn¡¯t think so, after all, they are brothers, and the prince is still the prince...


    Everyone hurried to follow.


    Compared with the desperate numbness of the people in Qianhe County, Koi Town seems to be another world.


    The residents of the town are busy coming and going for their livelihoods, shouting, arguing, bargaining with vendors, berating children... Everywhere is full of ordinary and secular excitement.


    The prince looked at all of this with great interest, and turned his head to Yu Jin and said, "I didn''t expect a small town to be so lively... Look at the seventh brother, the little lady in pink is pretty pretty. I think it''s only Beijing. There are beauties to see..."


    The prince gently rubbed his chin, and a heart became alive.


    I don''t know how long I will stay here, if I have the little lady in pink clothes with me, I don''t have to worry about killing the time.


    Yu Jin didn''t pick up the prince, and patted Er Niu on the back: "Go and play."


    Erniu shook his body and rushed out.


    The prince was a little envious as he watched the big dog go away in a healthy posture: "Seventh brother, your dog is quite human."


    "Two cows." Yu Jin glanced at the prince and emphasized again.


    The prince twitched his lips: "Er Niu is quite human."


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Yes, Erniu is not an ordinary dog."


    "Why is it unusual?" the prince asked curiously.


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth raised slightly, and his smile looked a little mysterious: "The younger brother was buried in a pile of dead people. Er Niu dug me out... Er Niu, there is a smart foreseeing danger..."


    The crown prince was stunned: "Precognition is good? This is too evil, right."


    Yu Jin smiled and put it away, his expression calmed down: "Second brother, don''t believe it."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Seventh Brother, but I have never heard of a dog that can predict danger." The prince said, turning around and asked Zhao Shilang and others, "Have you ever heard of the adults?"


    Zhao Shilang and others naturally shook their heads and said one after another: "I haven''t heard of it."


    You can''t speak without conscience just because you get along well with King Yan.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Except for Erniu, you have never heard of the fifth-grade dog official."


    Everyone touched their noses, speechless.


    Seeing the prince''s eyes always go to the little lady, Zhao Shilang hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, Lord, it''s almost time for dinner, let''s go back to the resting place first."


    What to do if His Royal Highness the Prince robs the girl again?


    This is for disaster relief, not for fun. If such a thing happens, the emperor will definitely scold him like a dog.


    The prince didn''t want to go back, so he looked at Yu Jin.


    "Then I will call Er Niu back." Yu Jin put his finger to his lips and blew a loud whistle.


    Not long after, a majestic big dog ran from far to near, followed by a bunch of dogs of different coat colors and body types.


    Seeing so many dogs running, everyone could not help but startled.


    Er Niu stopped, turned his head and gave a cry, and the dogs stopped immediately and sat down obediently.


    "Er Niu, you are¡ª"


    Er Niu Chongyu Jin yelled eagerly and bit his trouser leg.


    Yu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply.


    Everyone was puzzled and asked, "Master, this dog...what''s wrong with Erniu?"


    "Er Niu should have discovered something." Yu Jin said solemnly.


    When the two cows heard it, they yelled even harder, seeming to agree with their master.


    Everyone was curious and surprised.


    What was curious was what Er Niu could discover after running out for a while, but what was surprised was that the dog could really understand what the owner said.


    "Er Niu, what did you find?" Yu Jin slightly bent over and touched Daguo''s head and asked seriously.


    Er Niu circled Yu Jin, suddenly raised one of his front paws and slapped the ground forcefully, then lay down on the ground, making a stiff movement with his belly facing upwards.


    Yu Jin''s expression changed, but his heart was amused: Er Niu, this guy can really act, it''s worth his training.


    Seeing Yu Jin''s face changed, the prince asked before everyone else: "Seventh brother, what does Erniu mean?"


    Yu Jin looked at the prince, his face was pale, and his thick black eyebrows furrowed deeply: "Er Niu told me that earth movement is about to occur here."


    Upon hearing the word "earth movement", everyone suddenly changed their faces.


    "Master, are you kidding me?" Zhao Shilang blurted out.


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight: "How can Xiao Wang be joking about this kind of thing?"


    "But¡ª" Zhao Shilang glanced at the big dog who was still pretending to be dead, and shook his head again and again, "Even if the Erniu means that, but the reaction of a dog alone can tell you that earth movement will happen here, isn''t it too Reckless?"


    "The Erniu is not an ordinary dog, it can predict danger." Yu Jin once again emphasized the previous statement.


    If everyone had a strange and interesting mentality when they first heard Yu Jin''s statement, it was different now. The emotions of shock, fear, and suspicion were intertwined, and in the end I only felt absurd.


    "Master, how can a dog detect ground movement in advance? It''s impossible even for a fifth-grade dog!"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Really? According to many historical records, before the catastrophe, chickens and dogs barked, snakes and worms came out of holes. There are various signs that these animals will detect danger before people. And Er Niu is the best of its kind. , Why is it impossible to detect ground movement?"


    Everyone was speechless when asked.


    Hearing the master''s praise that it was the best in its class, Er Niu hurriedly stood up from the pretending to be dead, shaking his fur proudly.


    Yu Jin simply bypassed the crowd and asked the prince directly: "Second brother, the ground is about to move here, should we leave this place?"


    The prince nodded sharply: "It is necessary! What are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    Mother, the ground movement in front of Taimiao has scared him to death. It''s terrible, he wants to stay away from all dangers!

 Chapter 552： He Xi here

    The prince could hardly wait: "What are you waiting for, let''s go quickly."


    What the excitement, what a pretty little lady, everything is not as important as safety.


    He is a prince, and when he returns to the capital, he wants to have whatever he wants, no matter whether the old seventh big dog can predict the danger, since he said that, he doesn''t want to take any risk.


    Still the same sentence, if he has three long and two short, he won''t be cheap.


    The prince urged.


    The people headed by Zhao Shilang looked at each other.


    Are you really leaving because of a dog? It''s absurd to think about it.


    The prince became unhappy, his face sank, and sneered: "Master Zhao, if you don''t believe it, then continue to live in this town, and I will go elsewhere with King Yan."


    When Zhao Shilang heard this, he gave everyone a wink, and smiled: "As the saying goes, it''s better to believable but not trustworthy. Since Erniu has such a reaction, let''s leave."


    Anyway, I live wherever I live, so why bother with the prince.


    The prince was immediately satisfied: "Seventh brother, let''s go."


    Yu Jin did not move.


    The prince was surprised: "Seventh brother, why don''t you leave?"


    Yu Jin looked at the prince, then glanced around at everyone, and asked, "Just leave?"


    The prince was startled by the question: "Otherwise?"


    Do you want to take the little lady in powder coat he just looked at?


    He had this idea, but he was also particular about this kind of thing, and he couldn''t be so fanciful.


    Yu Jin raised his chin, staring at the townspeople coming and going and the rising smoke.


    "What about the people in town?"


    Zhao Shilang suddenly became serious, looking at Yu Jin almost in horror.


    What does King Yan mean? Is it possible to mobilize the entire town to move away?


    Just because of a dog?


    Ridiculous, this is ridiculous!


    Yu Jin said leisurely, "Masters, a ground movement in Qianhe County caused more than 10,000 casualties, and more than 10,000 people were injured by the epidemic. The entire county population was reduced by half. What are the consequences?"


    A few words asked everyone''s heart to become silent, and they all fell silent.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and pointed: "If earthquakes occur in Jinli Town, the people in these towns will follow in the footsteps of the people in Qianhe County, and it will be an irreversible disaster..."


    Zhao Shilang opened his mouth: "But¡ª"


    Yu Jin interrupted him indifferently: "It''s nothing. I know adults think it''s ridiculous to mobilize people in the town to move away just because of the reaction of a dog, and you don''t even believe that there will be ground movement. Agreeing to change places to live, but I feel that there is no need to go against the prince¡¯s intentions, and changing the place of residence is not too much trouble, which is not the same as mobilizing the people of the town to move away."


    Everyone chuckled.


    King Yan is wise, knowing that they are coaxing the prince.


    "But what if?" Yu Jin asked.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Yu Jin cast his gaze into the distance: "In case of earth movement, it is an irreversible consequence. Mobilizing these people to temporarily leave the town is just a little troublesome, but no matter how troublesome it is, it is worthwhile to do it compared with life and death. "


    Everyone was silent.


    They had to admit that they were a little moved by the words of King Yan.


    Compared with life and death, some trouble is naturally worthwhile.


    "How can you tell the people in the town?" Zhao Shilang shook his head again and again, "I can''t say that because Er Niu noticed that there will be earth movement here, they should abandon their property and move away?"


    "Yes, without a convincing statement, the people can''t be willing to leave..."


    "Furthermore, how long will it take to move away? The prince only said that Erniu noticed that the ground would move here. When was the specific time?"


    The more people said, the more they felt that Yu Jin''s proposal was impossible to realize.


    The prince became a little anxious, and urged: "Seventh brother, let''s leave first before talking."


    Earth movement doesn''t wait for people, what if it happens suddenly? It''s serious to leave early.


    Yu Jin touched Er Niu''s head in no hurry, and said, "It won''t be five days at most."


    "Five days?"


    "Well. Erniu can only foresee the danger in advance, so it won''t be too long. Sirs, mobilize the people in the town to move out of the town for five days and set up a camp in the suburbs. How confident do you feel?"


    Zhao Shilang touched his beard: "It''s hard to tell. First of all, the prince must give a reason to convince the people. If you say that Erniu noticed it, I''m afraid no one will leave."


    The love and nostalgia of the common people for their homes is extraordinary. Many people have accumulated hard work in their lives to build such a few houses. How can they leave because of a few words after purchasing those properties?


    Yu Jin looked at the prince: "Just say that the prince rested in Jinli Town last night. How about a **** and man dreaming to warn the prince?"


    People at the time believed in ghosts and gods, especially in the miracles that appeared on the nobles. This is also the result of the subtle influence of the past dynasties.


    The superiors believed that the combination of imperial power and heavenly grants would be more conducive to Jiangshan rule.


    After hearing Yu Jin''s proposal, everyone couldn''t help but look at the prince.


    The prince shook his head hurriedly and refused: "No!"


    Just kidding, he didn''t take this matter.


    "The seventh brother can guarantee that earth movement will happen?"


    Yu Jin hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    If he acted too surely, he would be false.


    What''s more, it was just a dream of Asi, even if he was willing to believe and work hard for it, there was a possibility of deviation.


    From the perspective of others, there is no single thing that happens in dreams.


    "That''s it. What if I use my name to persuade the people in the town to move away, and the ground doesn''t move in the end? Doesn''t it make the world feel that I am talking nonsense, or the gods play me as a prince? "The prince put it all right.


    The prince is unambiguous when it comes to his reputation.


    When everyone heard it, they nodded.


    The prince really makes sense. Whether the world thinks that the prince is fooling around or the prince is in a dream, it shows that the prince is not a qualified prince...


    Seeing Yu Jin''s serious expression, the prince sighed: "Seventh brother, you should also think about your brother. I have just re-established, and everyone is watching. If you toss and toss the people of a town, there is no earth movement in the end. My father will scold me to death..."


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment, and his face calmly said: "In that case, I''ll say that the gods are in a dream to warn me."


    As he said, he took a deep look at the prince: "If the second brother doesn''t mind--"


    The prince hurriedly said: "Don''t mind, don''t mind, just say so."


    It''s best for Lao Qi to take matters into his own hands, as long as he is not held accountable.


    Ask him to say that Lao Qi is just a nosy at home...


    Everyone looked subtle.


    The man of God enters the dream of King Yan instead of the prince. I don¡¯t know if the King Yan is fearless or the prince is slow?


    Even if the earth moved, King Yan would not be pleased like this, and it would definitely cause the emperor and prince to be suspicious in the future.


    Yu Jin glanced at everyone''s expressions and smiled calmly: "I understand what the adults are thinking. If you can save the people of a town, what a pity?"

 Chapter 553： God guard

    If you can save the people of a town, what a pity this is?


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and then Yu Jin''s eyes were different.


    Zhao Shilang seemed to see the awe-inspiring young man standing on the Qianhe County city wall, firing three arrows hitting the morning bell to stop the scene, and then he jumped off the city wall and picked up the fallen child.


    The dignified lord is like this, what is he worrying about?


    The people in the town are called on to move out temporarily. If there is a ground movement, it will save the lives of the people in the town. If there is no ground movement, it will be ridiculed at most.


    Which is lighter and heavier is self-evident.


    "What do you think of adults?" Zhao Shilang asked.


    The officials from Beijing understood that Shi Lang Zhao agreed.


    The chief officer agreed, what else did they say?


    At this time, the antagonist offends the dignified lord, and it does no good.


    The local officials are in a mixed mood.


    These adults from the capital were actually willing to follow the king of Yan to mess around, and waited for them to pat their buttocks and return to Beijing afterwards, leaving them being poked in the back by the people.


    But they seem to have no right to object.


    The Qianhe County magistrate licked his lips to say something, and was dragged by the Qianhe County magistrate.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Zhao Shilang said, "Since all the adults agree, let Li Zheng come."


    Not long after, an old man appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man was very excited and was busy seeing him.


    "The little old man has seen His Royal Highness, the prince, and all the adults--"


    Seeing that Lizheng was about to faint with excitement, the county magistrate Qianhe coughed: "Lizheng, there is something important to tell you about here."


    "Lord County, please give orders." Lizheng''s awe of the county magistrate is obviously more real than the awe of an unreachable figure like the prince.


    What about the majestic magistrate¡ªcough cough, wrong, majestic magistrate.


    Li Zheng wiped his sweat quietly.


    The county magistrate Qianhe said with a stern face: "Last night the prince stopped in Jinli Town, and suddenly there was a divine man who went into a dream to warn him that Jinli Town would move within five days--"


    Li Zheng was shocked: "What happened?"


    Qianhe County magistrate displeased and twisted his eyebrows: "Why, would the prince make such a joke?"


    Li Zheng quickly glanced at Yu Jin.


    The young man attracted by the goal is the handsome he has never seen before, such as the tall and straight green pine and white poplar, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Such a good-looking young man usually doesn''t make jokes.


    Lizheng did not know why this weird idea flashed through, and then regained his senses, waiting for Qianhe County magistrate to speak.


    "The adults meant to ask Lizheng to immediately mobilize the people in the town to evacuate from here..."


    Lizheng was dumbfounded, and when Qianhe County magistrate finished speaking, he stammered: "This, this is not possible..."


    "Why not?" Qianhe County magistrate frowned.


    Lizheng wiped the sweat from his forehead: "My lord, although the prince has a warning about the dreams of gods and men, where do the people live after evacuating from the town, and what to do with food and drink? How to arrange the family property?"


    "It''s easy to handle." Yu Jin took the words. "Although there are a lot of people in the town, there are a lot of people in the town, but it is okay to camp out for a few days and eat and drink from the court. As for the family belongings, you can bring it with you. Leave the things you can''t bring, life is more important than these external objects."


    Li Zheng plucked up the courage and said, "But where are the pigs, sheep, chickens, and ducks? That''s it. You can''t take the pigs and sheep away, right? If you leave the pigs and sheep for a few days and starve to death, the people can''t bear it. "


    Yu Jin''s eyes twitched, but he also knew the importance of these livestock to ordinary people.


    He pondered for a moment, and said decisively: "Just ask some people here to make a quick count. If there is a living thing in your home that is inconvenient to take away, the court will compensate you at the current price...No, double compensation¡ª"


    "Master!" everyone exclaimed.


    The disaster relief silver allocated by the court is subject to regulations. It is easy to say if there is an earthquake in Koi Town, if it is just a mess in the end, there is no way to fill this big hole.


    Yu Jin said lightly: "If there is no earth movement, the deficit will be filled by the Yanwang Mansion."


    Hearing what he said, everyone had no words to talk about and couldn''t help but glance at the prince.


    The king Yan is willing to use the money from the palace to fill the shortfall. Does the prince have nothing to say?


    The prince was very calm.


    He has no money!


    What kind of savings can someone who lived in the East Palace like him since he was a child, he almost starved to death when he lived in Jingyuan for a few months.


    The disappointment of the prince in everyone''s hearts increased, and they were naturally not exposed.


    "Lizheng, is this all right?" Yu Jin asked.


    Lizheng hesitated and nodded: "Little old man, now mobilize everyone to move out of town..."


    It''s really unreliable. Seeing that it''s getting dark, every family has already cooked dinner.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    The loud gong soon called the people of the town together.


    The use of gongs to warn or announce major events is a common practice everywhere in Dazhou, so once people hear the gong, they will immediately run out of their homes to investigate.


    "Guys, the prince stayed in our Koi Town last night. There was a man of God who was in a dream and warned that there must be earth movement within five days in our Koi Town. So for the safety of the folks, you all go home immediately to clean up and leave for now. small town¡­¡­"


    The people in the town were immediately shocked, and their first reaction was not to believe it.


    "Lizheng, we haven''t experienced ground movement in Jinli Town in a hundred years." An elderly person shouted.


    Who would be happy to leave a comfortable home and go to sleep in the wild?


    Li Zheng couldn''t help looking at Qianhe County magistrate.


    The county magistrate of Qianhe was very witty, and shouted: "The folks have forgotten that Qianhe County has never experienced ground movement in a century, so what now?"


    When the Qianhe county magistrate mentioned the movement of the county town, people fell silent.


    Jinli Town is not far from Qianhe County, and there will always be such a relationship. Many relatives have died in this century-old earth movement.


    The county magistrate Qianhe was very satisfied with his sentence, and then he said, "Why is Koi Town impossible if the county is able to move? There are gods in their dreams to warn the prince, this is the great luck of the villagers!"


    good fortune?


    Not only the people in the town were stunned, but even Yu Jin was stunned.


    How can this be related to good luck again?


    The county magistrate Qianhe said with a serious face: "Why didn''t the people in the county avoid this catastrophe? It''s because there are no noble people like the prince in the city, and there are no people who want to dream of the gods and warn them. And the prince and the prince happened to arrive. Only when we rest in Koi Town can we get the warning. The folks tell me, is this your good fortune?"


    The people in the town nodded blankly.


    The county master seemed to make sense.


    Yu Jin gently stroked his chin.


    Unexpectedly, Qianhe County magistrate is still a talent.


    On the one hand, out of awe of the miracles, on the other hand, there was natural obedience to the court, and more importantly, it was promised that pigs and sheep and other living creatures that were inconvenient to take away would have silver money to subsidize them. The people of Jinli Township in Qianhe County Under Lizheng''s call to lobby, he reluctantly agreed to temporarily move out of town.

 Chapter 554： Evacuate

    It was dark in May, and when the people in the town dragged their homes and walked out, the sky was full of red clouds.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, the officials are all waiting!" Lizheng''s organization urged the people who nestled at home to pick up dinner.


    The urged man put the coarse porcelain sea bowl on the wooden table and said dissatisfied: "What are you doing? I don''t believe in any gods and dreams, so I can''t even eat a meal."


    "Okay, stop complaining, the two pigs that your family can''t take can get a lot of money."


    As soon as the man didn''t hear anything, he wiped his mouth, carrying a full load, and took his wife and doll and walked out.


    When he walked to the gate, the man looked at the two fat pigs humming in his pigsty, and then he locked the door.


    There are many townspeople who have such dissatisfaction, especially when they are led to a clearing in the wilderness, their dissatisfaction is even higher.


    "No, is it going to be sleeping in this wilderness tonight?"


    "That''s right, didn''t it mean that there is a tent, so you can''t feed the mosquitoes even after sleeping?"


    "Mother, I want to go home--" The cries of the toddler sounded, making the adults more irritable.


    A few people stood up arrogantly: "No, I''m going to ask, can''t we just arrange it like this!"


    The li is surrounded by a group of people, two big at the top.


    "Lizheng, it''s not okay to just sleep like this. Although it''s in May, the night is wet and there are many mosquitoes. Even if adults can bear it, children can''t bear it."


    "Yes, that is, why don''t you go back, put your kang on the head, and sleep in the wilderness?"


    Li Zheng was dizzy due to the quarrel and shouted: "Guys, stay calm, the adults have already sent troops to camp for us, wait a minute."


    "The sky is going to be completely dark. Can those soldiers come? Lizheng, the officials must coax you."


    I couldn''t hang on the front side, and said with a stern face: "Guys, don''t talk nonsense, can the official coax me?"


    The townspeople cut together.


    Isn''t it the little people like them that the official coax?


    Lizheng coughed: "Ahem, I mean that even if the official will coax us, His Royal Highness and the prince will not coax us. For such a big nobleman, spitting is a nail, and it is impossible to say nothing. Let''s talk about it. Yeah, didn¡¯t the princes say to give everyone a monetary subsidy? If a fat pig is counted as one or two silver, then a subsidy of two or two silver is given. This is more cost-effective than raising the fat pig until the Chinese New Year and slaughtering it.


    As soon as I heard that subsidy silver was being mentioned, the voices of opposition weakened.


    Lizheng secretly said that King Yan was doing a great job, and he wanted to comfort people. Nothing worked, as it has been since ancient times.


    "In this case, let''s bear it for now."


    "Well, bear with me, I haven''t got the money yet."


    "What if... I don''t give it?"


    Just as the people in the town were muttering, a lot of footsteps came.


    "Look, the soldiers are here!"


    Soon a team came from far to near, with their baggage.


    Seeing so many soldiers, the people in the town did not dare to say anything, nervously watching the officers and soldiers quickly set up tents one after another in the open space.


    The sunset on the horizon just disappeared, the sky was covered with stars, and there were more tents in the originally barren fields.


    The elderly, women and children were first arranged to move in, and finally allocated. Most of the people did not have tents to live in.


    It was Yu Jin who led the officers and soldiers to hear the complaints of these people, and said in a loud voice: "The tents are limited, so I can only wrong you all."


    Facing the dignified prince, those complaints were afraid to openly shout out. Someone mingled in the crowd and asked: "Master, how long are we going to live here?"


    "As little as two days, as many as five days."


    When everyone heard it, there was a lot of discussion.


    "I have to live in this shabby place for several days. What if it rains? It just doesn''t rain. Those of us who don''t have tents have to feed mosquitoes at night, and we even kill individuals in the daytime..."


    "That''s right, I''ve suffered too much, I better go back..."


    Yu Jin frowned.


    His sympathy is limited, and he has to do what he should do. If some people have to go back, he can''t stop him.


    "Xiao Wang did get a warning from the gods, saying that our Koi Town is about to move, and for the safety of the villagers, we are placed here. Please bear with them for a few days. The wind and sun will feed the mosquitoes, at least there will be no life. Danger."


    Some people kept their lips secretly.


    If there is life-threatening danger, the suffering is worth it, but who knows whether it will move?


    There are more than 1,000 people in Jinli Town, and most of them believe that the gods warn the king of Yan, but there are always a few people who don''t believe this and care more about the truth.


    King Yan said that he didn''t know when the money subsidy would be issued, so maybe he was fooling them.


    As I was thinking about it, I heard Yu Jin open his mouth and said: "I have brought the money Xiaowang promised to subsidize the villagers. Half of it will be sent today, and the other half will be sent when everyone leaves. Of course, if anyone leaves early during this period, then No more."


    People immediately enjoyed the first half subsidy.


    Half of it is fine, it was originally doubled, but half has already recovered the loss... No, half has been earned!


    You must know that this is May, and the pigs in the pen are still thin. These two silvers are estimated at the price of the pigs when they are sold.


    Seeing the people in the town gathered around to collect the money, Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and it was late at night when he returned to the new place of residence.


    Although it was late at night, the prince did not sleep.


    "Seventh brother, you can count as coming back."


    "Second brother is still asleep?"


    The prince waved his hand: "Can''t sleep."


    After switching to Wuji Town, the prince wanted to return to Beijing.


    Wuji Town is not as comfortable as Jinli Town, and the daughter of the squire of Wuji Town is not as good as the daughter of the squire of Jinli Town...


    "Uh, then I will go to bed." Yu Jin was not as boring as the prince. In the day, he first comforted the victims in Qianhe County, and then went to comfort the people in Jinli Town at night.


    Seeing that Yu Jin was about to wash and sleep, the prince hurriedly asked: "Seventh brother, does Koi Town really move?"


    In the night, Yu Jin looked at the prince with the lights in the courtyard, and after a while said lightly: "Of course it''s best to stay still."


    Although he listened to Ah Si''s words and temporarily coaxed people from a town out, he didn''t expect a natural disaster to come.


    Natural disasters can instantly destroy the homes that people have built for a lifetime. It is too cruel and ruthless.


    The prince considered it more practically: "But if there is no ground movement, the emperor will scold you..."


    Yu Jin didn''t care and smiled: "It''s okay, I''ve been in the clan mansion twice. Second brother, I''ll go wash first, and I''m disaccompanyed."


    Looking at the back of Yu Jin disappearing at the door, the prince was a little envious.


    Why isn''t the old seventh afraid of his father?


    A hairy tail swept across, and the prince stunned.


    "Who?"


    Er Niu glanced at the prince contemptuously, and walked over with his tail wagging.

 Chapter 555： Rain comes

    On the second day, the wind was warm and sunny, and the people of Jinli Town, who were staying in the wilderness, lined up to wait for the servants to deliver the congee and noodles, all of them were a little slouched.


    Except for the children who are happy in the fields.


    The children who were still clamoring about going home last night ran under the blue sky and white clouds, chasing and screaming, sprinkling a string of crisp laughter.


    This made the adults'' irritable mood a little relieved, holding the porridge bowl and drinking, you look at me, I look at you, start to stay in a daze.


    "I have to go to work in the fields today." Someone said.


    It was in May that there was too much work in the fields, and a day of idleness would not be possible.


    Lizheng was again surrounded by the inner and outer three floors.


    "Lizheng, I have to **** the ground today."


    "Lizheng, I still have to plant corn, so I can''t delay it."


    "Yeah, Lizheng, can you please leave me in the end?"


    Lizheng was sweating profusely when he was asked, and only felt that he was about to have heat stroke: "Don''t worry, it''s still early. I will ask when the adults come."


    Many people looked up at the sky: "What''s still early, the sun is coming out, and it''s still dark on weekdays, and I have to carry my **** to the ground..."


    "On weekdays, on weekdays, on weekdays, I don''t know how to move." Li was a little annoyed, and muttered.


    When someone heard this, he immediately drew a question: "Lizheng, do you think our town can really move?"


    There was a few drools in it.


    Answering this question has almost dried his lips.


    Finally waited until Yu Jin appeared, Li was busy saying: "Master, the folks are in a hurry."


    "No hurries?"


    Li Zheng smiled bitterly: "The prince doesn''t know anything. May and June are when there is a lot of living in the ground, and you can''t live without people."


    Yu Jin never thought about these details. Hearing what Lizheng said, he groaned a little: "The villagers are fine to work in the fields, but remember to go back to sleep here after finishing the farm work."


    Worried that these people would go straight home after finishing their work, he warned: "Wait until the evening, Li is remembering to arrange for someone to count the number of people."


    Lizheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and whispered: "Master, there are more than a thousand people in the town. If someone slips back, they may not be able to count them."


    "try your best."


    "Good, good." Li Zheng had to nod his head.


    "Long Dan, you stay here to assist Lizheng."


    Long Dan held a fist: "Yes."


    Yu Jin glanced around, and left with Er Niu.


    By the end of the evening, hundreds of people did not come back.


    Lizheng was helpless and asked a few people to return to the town with a gong to beat them, persuading seventy or eighty people back.


    Yu Jin spent the entire day in Qianhe County busy resettling the newly discharged victims. He only heard Long Dan''s report when he returned to Wuji Town in the evening.


    "So, there are eleven people who return to Koi Town after finishing their farm work?"


    Eleven is one of ten.


    "Master, that''s the case. You said those people are stupid, you have planned for them like this, and they will go back and die."


    Yu Jin smiled: "How can I force everyone to believe in a dream?"


    Long Dan continued: "Later, Li was leading people to persuade seventy to eighty people to go back, and there were more than a dozen people who would not leave."


    Yu Jin frowned, went to the temporary courtyard to take a shower, and went back to the house to lie down.


    The summer night is very vivid, with birds and insects singing in my ears.


    Yu Jin couldn''t sleep, thinking about Jiang Si.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Asi, is his belly bigger? Is it easy to move?


    Without him by his side, would he be unable to sleep like this?


    Jiang Si did not sleep at this time.


    Counting the days when Yu Jin left, her heart kept hanging.


    What day was that cruel and merciless second earth movement? Or has it already happened, but it hasn''t spread to Jingli yet?


    The capital is not far from Qianhe County. If this is the case, the eight hundred miles will be expedited, and the news will be heard tomorrow.


    She stroked her raised belly and turned over carefully.


    "Master, can''t you sleep?" Ah Qiao, who was resting on the ground, got up, put a pillow under Jiang Si''s feet, and gently kneaded her calf for her.


    In the second trimester of pregnancy, Jiang Si sometimes had calf cramps at night, and he pinched her legs when Yu Jin was at home.


    Ah Qiao started the work that Yu Jin often did, and Jiang Si became more and more concerned about the person who was away.


    "Sleep." She sighed, staring at the azure tent, and closed her eyes again.


    The people in Jinli Town slept in the wilderness for three consecutive days. The people who slept in the tents were okay, and the people who slept outside were already bitten and covered in bags.


    And the child who felt fresh when he first arrived passed that fresh energy and started clamoring to go home.


    "Mother, I want to eat meat buns. There are only steamed buns and gruel."


    "Baby dad, Nini seems to have a fever, so she said that she can''t sleep in this wild place, and the child can''t stand it..."


    "Itchy, I want to take a bath!"


    Complaints gradually increased.


    In the afternoon, the situation suddenly changed and it started to rain.


    In this way, let alone those without tents, even those with tents to shelter from the rain can''t stand it.


    Look at the rain, if the tent can withstand the whole night?


    More people clamored to leave.


    Li was thinking of Yu Jin''s explanation, and flushed with a thick neck: "You can''t go, the prince said, the town will move in the next five days at the latest. Seeing that the time is up, the villagers bear with me."


    "Patience?" A tall man wiped his face, "It''s raining so hard, how can I sleep tonight? Rizheng, please bear with you, I can''t bear it!"


    "Yes, I can''t bear it!" Many people agreed.


    People who were clamoring to leave gathered together and walked forward in the rain.


    Yu Jin who hurried over stood in front of him, the rain soaked his clothes.


    "Prince, these people are clamoring to go back." Long Dan greeted him.


    Yu Jin nodded, wiped the rain that was about to enter his eyes, and asked in a loud voice, "The folks really want to go back?"


    The sound of rain is not small, but his voice seems to be penetrating, falling into the ears of everyone.


    The strong man shouted: "Master, we have lived here for several days, where did the ground move? Now it''s raining again. There is really no way to sleep here. We are going back."


    "If the folks go back now, the remaining half of the subsidy silver will be gone." Long Dan shouted.


    The strong man shook his head: "I''d rather go back if I don''t want it. My baby has a fever."


    The woman standing next to the tall man is holding a young child in her arms, with a hat woven from grass blades on her head. Her face seems to be flushed with fever, and she is looking at Yujin with wide eyes.


    Confronting those black grape-like eyes, Yu Jin''s cold heart softened a bit: "A tael of silver."


    "What?" Everyone was puzzled for a while.


    Yu Jin said indifferently: "According to the per capita, in addition to the previously stated subsidy, each person who stays will get one or two silver."


    Many people who were determined to go home wiped out a handful of rain.


    A couple of silver can hold them in the ground for more than half a year. What is the rain? You can sleep here with a knife!

 Chapter 556： Disaster

    Most people stayed for these two silvers, but a very few people had to go back.


    For example, a strong man who relies on his strengths is a good hand at home and outside the house on weekdays. In the winter, he can still move goods to subsidize his family. His life is much better than ordinary people. Naturally he is not willing to pay for a tael or two. And stay in the rain in the unobstructed wilderness.


    "What''s the matter with a couple of silver? The child is sick, and I can''t subsidize the amount of silver. When I get home, I can shelter from the wind and rain, and let the mother-in-law boil a pot of brown sugar and **** water to drink, not to mention more comfortable."


    When the tall and strong man said, three or five people stood beside him.


    Yu Jin glanced at the hundreds of people who were with the man.


    He is not prepared to persuade these people who insist on leaving.


    He can add more silver, as long as the addition is enough, he is not afraid that these people will not stay, but there is no such reason.


    Silver is added to these people. Should those who originally chose to stay add it?


    More than a thousand people, after adding that a large sum of money to the Yan Wangfu?


    No, those who were willing to stay before felt unfair, and more people would clamor to go back.


    What''s more, in Yu Jin''s view, he can help those who are in trouble, but the ultimate fate is still in his own hands.


    He didn''t hesitate to fame and did his best to do what he could, and the rest was up to these people''s own choices.


    Thinking like this, Yu Jin once again fell on the group of people who insisted on returning to town.


    Almost all belong to a family, including men and women of all ages, including more than ten children.


    Perhaps it is because he is going to be a father, Yu Jin''s heart is easy to soften to a child.


    If adults can choose their own destiny, these children have no choice. They can only listen to their parents'' arrangements.


    He said again: "It will take at least two quarters of an hour to return to the town from here. These children have been exposed to the rain for so long, even if they are not sick, they will be sick. Instead of letting the children go back in the rain, it is better to stay in the tent, at least the tent can prevent Wind and rain, what do you think?"


    There are a few families who are going to leave. The mother looked at the child in her arms or holding her hands, and hesitated for a while: "My father, don''t wait for the rain to stop. The prince was right. Take the child in the rain. Go back, maybe you will be sick if you are not sick..."


    The man in charge heard what his wife said, then looked at the poor baby, and nodded: "Yes, then wait until the rain stops."


    The elderly women and children of these households hid back into the tent.


    There are dozens of adults and four or five children left.


    People have a herd mentality, and a few men said, "Or you should go back to the tent to hide from the rain. I will go home and clean up. Anyway, I stay here and sleep outside without any cover."


    The woman led the child into the tent.


    In this way, there are only two young children left among those who insist on leaving.


    Seeing Yu Jin looking over, the tall and strong man said, "Don''t persuade the prince, I must go back. The child is sick, and there is nothing to do to stay here. I can''t stand it."


    Another with the child echoed: "Yes, my child is also sick, so it is convenient to go back."


    "Xiao Wang remembers that there is no doctor in the town. At most, you take your children back to take a hot bath and drink a bowl of hot water. How about this, Xiao Wang takes two children to see the doctor, and will send you back when they recover. "


    Jinli Town is a big town. There was originally a doctor, but as soon as the earthquake happened in Qianhe County, local officials had long gathered doctors from the neighboring towns to rescue the victims. Now these doctors are medical officers from Beijing. Unified deployment, has not yet returned home.


    Another family with children talked softly for a while, and the woman walked up to Yu Jinyifu holding the child: "Just ask the prince to find a doctor for the child. The little women''s family is grateful to the prince for his kindness."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be polite." Yu Jin took the child over and handed it to Long Dan.


    Long Dan hugged the crying baby and thought: This is the second one. The prince seems a bit addicted to taking in the child...


    Seeing that the family handed over the child to Yu Jin, the tall man''s wife persuaded: "The master, let''s also give Nini to the prince to see the doctor."


    The strong man glared at the woman and whispered: "What doctor are you looking at? We''ll think about Nini leaving. Besides, this prince is so young, what if we lose a child?"


    With good ears, Yu Jin listened to the low curse of the tall and strong man, and raised his eyebrows.


    Is there any necessary connection between being young and losing a child?


    Across the rain curtain, the tall and strong man bowed his hands towards Yu Jin: "Thank you, Lord, but we still want to go back."


    Yu Jin took a deep look at the tall and strong man, and stopped talking.


    He has tried his best, and the rest is up to God''s will.


    Perhaps the earth movement in Asi''s dream would not happen.


    "Go, go."


    Dozens of people walked farther and farther in the rain, most of them men, because they didn''t want to stay out all night because they didn''t have tents.


    As for the women and children, it¡¯s okay to stay, anyway, there are tents to keep out the rain, and there is money to get.


    Seeing these people go away, Yu Jin retracted his gaze and asked Lizheng: "Apart from these people, how many people have returned to the town before?"


    Lizheng wiped a handful of rain, and replied: "After these two or three days, the villagers have come back to the town secretly. There are now more than 100 people in the town."


    Compared with the mosquito-infested wilderness, home is certainly much more comfortable.


    Yu Jin looked up at the sky.


    Xu was because of the rain. It was already dark before night.


    Asi said that the scene in the dream happened after people fell asleep, so it is still safe now.


    "Long Dan, you can let someone go to Koi Town again and knock the gong to tell you that everyone who is willing to come back will get a tael of silver." Yu Jin said, his tone faded, "you don''t have to persuade house by house, just knock. Just use the gong three times. There is no need to wait. Those who are willing to come back will naturally come back."


    Long Dan immediately explained.


    Yu Jinchong nodded slightly: "Lizheng, I will leave it to you here. Xiao Wang will take the child to see the doctor first."


    "The prince is easy to go." Li Zheng watched Yu Jinyuan go, looking up at the endless rain curtain and sighed.


    He is now more and more suspicious that the land movement in Koi Town is the prince''s mischief. I heard that the nobles in the capital always have some strange hobbies. Maybe the king of Yan just likes tossing people to play?


    Fortunately, five days are coming, and there is money to get. The villagers in the town have suffered a bit, and they have sold their labor for a few days. They can make so much money without losing money.


    Under the temptation of money, dozens of people returned one after another.


    "Erdanzi, why are you back again?"


    "Why don''t you come back if you have money? I didn''t have pigs and sheep before I could get subsidies. Of course, I went back to my own home to sleep comfortably." The man shook his hand with the raincloth.


    "Why don''t we go back and get something?"


    Li Zheng yelled: "Don''t be fooling around, hurry to sleep, whoever goes back will have no money, I will remember it for you!"


    The people scolded and calmed down for a while.


    They are all people who are accustomed to heavy work, even if the conditions are bad, they are still asleep at some point.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a shaking suddenly came.

 Chapter 557： Greedy

    "Erdanzi, why are you kicking me?" The sleepy man complained and pushed the people around him.


    The man next to him pushed his extended hand away and cursed: "Who kicked you, I fell asleep well, why are you shaking me?"


    The shaking became more severe.


    Lizheng was the first to run out of the tent, looking at the shaking ground, like a flat boat rolling up and down the tents on the river, suddenly changed his face, and shouted: "The ground is moving, the ground is moving¡ª"


    The old man screamed, thumped on his knees, put his hands on the wet ground, and cried: "The ground has moved, it has really moved!"


    Countless people were awakened, and soon women''s screams and children''s cries sounded in the tent.


    The men jumped up, feeling the shaking of the earth, their faces pale.


    What the prince said turned out to be true!


    "No, town!" Someone screamed, and he was about to run towards Koi Town, but he was dragged by the people around him.


    The dragged person was so anxious that he roared, "Let go, my brother is going back--"


    "You don''t want to kill you? This shock came from the direction of our town. The town is not as empty as here, with houses and trees. You won''t be smashed to death when you go back!"


    The two pulled, and fell to the ground as the ground shook more violently.


    The children cried louder in horror, and even many women began to cry.


    Although it was an open field, the uncontrollable shaking of the world still made them feel a deep fear.


    Under natural disasters, people are always as small as ants, insignificant.


    Wuji Town also felt the shaking of the ground.


    Yu Jin opened his eyes almost instantly, jumped up, and walked out of the house quickly.


    The shaking in the yard seemed more obvious, and the branches and leaves of the trees could be seen swaying greatly.


    Long Dan walked to Yu Jin''s side, his voice was a little nervous: "Master, is this the ground moving?"


    Yu Jin nodded slightly and cast his eyes in the direction of Jinli Town.


    "The Erniu is really amazing." Long Dan sighed, thought for a while, ran to the kitchen to pull out a few meat bones and held them in front of the Erniu.


    "Second cow, eat quickly, this is to reward you."


    Er Niu glanced at the fleshy bones and barked his teeth in disdain.


    "This dog dislikes even fleshy bones." Long Dan rolled his eyes, turned his head and wrapped his arms around Erniu''s neck, and followed the hair with affection." Erniu, tell me, how did you detect the Koi? Earth movement will happen in the town?"


    Erniu: "Wang!"


    Long Dan touched his nose and stood up.


    It''s a pity to forget that Erniu can''t speak human language anymore.


    As the shaking continued, Zhao Shilang and others ran out after realizing it.


    When I got outside, the shaking under my feet became more obvious.


    Zhao Shilang paled and looked at Yu Jin with extremely complicated eyes: "Master, the ground has moved!"


    "Yeah." Yu Jin nodded calmly.


    After a while, another person ran over with a complicated expression: "Master, the ground has moved!"


    "Ok."


    Another person ran up: "Master, the ground has moved!"


    "Ok."


    Long Dan listened to the sky silently.


    Have these people discussed it? Everyone has to say something when they see the prince.


    The last one to open the door was the Prince.


    Rubbing his dim sleepy eyes, the prince muttered: "What are you doing outside, so noisy people can''t sleep--"


    A trembling of the soles of his feet made him wake up immediately. The first reaction was to squat down on the ground and put his head in his hands: "The ground is moving!"


    The scene was quiet for a while, only the sound of branches shaking.


    The prince didn''t notice any movement for a long time. He looked up and received countless weird glances.


    what happened?


    The prince got up and looked around blankly.


    There is still vibration underneath, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem to stand firm.


    Then his reaction just now--


    The old prince blushed and walked quickly to Yu Jin''s side and said aggrieved: "Seventh brother, why don''t you call me when the ground moves?"


    Yu Jin carried his hands on his back, and Yun Danfeng said softly: "It''s okay here. Brother can sleep more."


    The prince shook his head repeatedly: "The ground moves, who can sleep!"


    What if he falls asleep and everyone else runs away?


    The prince thought with a very simple idea.


    "Master, over there in Koi Town--"


    Yu Jin looked at Zhao Shilang, and said lightly: "It can cause the Er Niu to give birth to a strong danger, this time the ground motion is estimated to be transmitted from there."


    Shi Lang Zhao fell silent for a moment.


    Even though Wuji Town felt such an obvious shock, Koi Town might be devastated.


    The prince stared at Er Niu with scorching eyes: "Seventh brother, Er Niu is really a god."


    A dog that can move predictably, if his own is good, then he won''t be afraid to move again.


    Feeling the eager look in the Prince''s eyes, Er Niu barked his teeth vigilantly.


    This person looked at it so strange that it always wanted to take a bite...


    The prince moved to Yu Jin''s side.


    Keke, this dog is still strange to him, so I will try to feed it several times.


    "Let''s go to the place where the people of Jinli Town are settled first."


    The prince became nervous: "Seventh brother, will it be dangerous there?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "No, there is nothing to collapse in the wilderness."


    The prince glanced at the dark sky and shook his head: "I had a cold at night and I was dizzy, so I won''t go with the seventh brother."


    "Then the second brother should have a good rest." To the prince, Yu Jin never reported any hope, and it was just right not to add chaos at this time.


    The prince glanced at Er Niu, and tentatively said, "Seventh brother, can you keep Er Niu?"


    "Huh?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows.


    The prince smiled and said, "If there is a turmoil here, Er Niu can still report to you."


    Yu Jin thought about some truth, then nodded.


    Zhao Shilang and others naturally followed Yu Jin, and the yard became empty in a blink of an eye.


    Those officials who stayed didn''t have the prince''s instructions, so they couldn''t come forward, and they just waited a long way.


    Of course, the prince would not say one more word to those people, confessing to the personal servant: "Go to the kitchen and bring a pot of fleshy bones."


    When he got the meat bones, the prince and Er Niu looked at each other for a while, and smiled flatteringly: "Er Niu, eat meat?"


    Er Niu looked at the prince with disgust and turned away.


    "Hey--" The prince opened his mouth to stop Er Niu.


    Er Niu turned his head, barked teeth sharply at the prince, flung his tail and left.


    When the prince was afraid, his eyes became more eager.


    If he becomes the owner of the second cow, the dog will only listen to him and look fierce at others.


    I feel happy just thinking about it.


    When Yu Jin led people to the place where the people settled in Jinli Town, there was already crying.


    Li Zheng staggered and rushed over, and plopped and knelt down to Yu Jin: "The little old man kowtowed to the prince, the prince''s great kindness, the young and old in Jinli Town will never be remembered -"


    Yu Jin helped Lizheng up: "How''s it here, can someone hurt?"


    Although the place is wide open, it is closer to Koi Town, and it is possible to suffer from falls and tramp injuries in the chaos.


    "It''s all okay, it''s all okay." Lizheng said, crying, "After the ground has not shaken, the little old man sent a few legs and legs back to the town to take a look. The whole town has become a ruin..."

 Chapter 558： ruins

    More and more people rushed in, and Yu Jin knelt down regardless of the dirt on the ground.


    At this moment, their gratitude to Yu Jin can no longer be described in words, and they can only vent their tightness to the extreme emotions by constantly knocking their hair.


    What they even knocked was not Yu Jin, but the fate of surviving by choosing between them.


    Especially people who see the familiar town in ruins, feel more and more fortunate to be alive.


    "My lord, what should I do now?" Li Zheng had already admired Yu Jin, and followed his advice.


    "How many people are back in town?"


    "Those who have a man going back in the house, or those who have brothers and uncles going back, have to make a fuss about going back, and they are stopped by the little old man."


    Yu Jin nodded: "Lizheng is doing a good job. Generally speaking, there may be several aftershocks after a ground movement occurs. Moreover, it is still not dawn. Not only will it be useless to go back, but it may also be dangerous."


    Li Zheng was glad to wipe his sweat, and roared: "Have you heard what the prince said, don''t think about running up to the town before dawn! The prince said that there was a movement of the ground before, and he persuaded him to pay out more money, but there were still people who wanted to go back. How is it now? This time, you must listen to the prince!"


    "Let''s listen to the prince..." the people in the town shouted one after another, some with fear, some with crying.


    The countryside is pitch black, and only a few torches illuminate the surroundings, and you can barely see each other.


    Yu Jin didn''t look at those people much, and said to Li Zheng: "You guys have a rest first, there are still many things to do when the day breaks."


    "Then prince¡ª¡ª"


    "We''ll go back first, and we''ll bring people over when it''s dawn."


    Li Zheng diligently sent Yu Jin and others away: "The road is slippery in dark, the prince is easy to walk."


    This time it was sent from the heart and soul.


    "Li Zhengmo gave it."


    Yu Jin waved his hand and left with Zhao Shilang and others.


    The people who returned to Wuji Town did not go to sleep, but gathered together to discuss.


    "Earth movement really occurred in Jinli Town, so that the money the prince promised to the people in the town will be secured..." An official of the Ministry of Households did not know whether it was emotional, but he was relieved.


    The head of the household is in charge of the relief money. Although King Yan said that first, if he goes back to the capital, King Yan will deny it. In the end, the shortfall will fall on their head of the household. Tears.


    When the earth moves, it is different. The imperial court originally provided financial subsidies to the people after the disaster, and sometimes even subsidized silk.


    "Is it the time to think about this?" Zhao Shilang scolded the official with a stare, but he felt more complicated than his subordinates.


    If nothing happened in Koi Town, their tossing would become a joke, and it would be indispensable to scold the emperor, and now¡ª


    Thinking about it, Jinli Town was in ruins, and Jinli Town, with a population of over 1,000, survived nine out of ten times. This achievement is amazing...


    Zhao Shilang is a little uncomfortable and think about it further.


    After all, there are still casualties in the ground movement, which should not be a joyous thing.


    Seeing the people who were excited and discussing together, I don''t know when they are going to discuss it. Yu Jin, who has little experience in post-disaster reconstruction, got up: "Masters discuss slowly, Xiao Wang first go and close his eyes."


    As soon as Yu Jin left, everyone looked at each other. I don''t know who said: "Or let''s get out of here too. Relief will always wait to see the disaster in Jinli Town."


    "Well, let it go."


    Unconsciously, without Yu Jin''s existence, these discussions were a little uninteresting.


    Zhao Shilang, who returned to the room, lay on the uncomfortable bed and turned over a few times. He didn''t feel sleepy for a while and looked out the window.


    The window was open and the outside was dark.


    Earth movement occurred in Jinli Town, then the miracle of King Yan''s warning about being dreamed by God will be spread to the world...


    Zhao Shilang looked complicated, and didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally fell asleep slowly.


    Before dawn the next day, everyone hurried up and called in soldiers to rush to Jinli Town for disaster relief.


    The first reaction of the prince was to refuse.


    Disaster relief was hard and dangerous, so he didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Still the servant persuaded: "His Royal Highness, now that the earth movement has just happened, it is just when it is easy for the people to thank you for your kindness. If you don''t go, wouldn''t it be cheaper for King Yan?"


    The prince hesitated.


    There is some truth to what the housekeeper said. When he came out, of course he also wanted to get some good reputation, but he felt that a good reputation was not more important than life safety.


    If there is no danger--


    The waiter seemed to expect what the prince was worried about, and whispered: "His Royal Highness, isn''t the dog of King Yan can predict the danger. If there is that dog, once there is a danger, we can detect it in advance. Then we will leave. ."


    The prince was persuaded immediately, and he said unhappy: "What that dog? That is a second-naughter, upright five-rank official, it''s not worse than you."


    The maid silently twitched his mouth.


    His Highness hadn''t gotten Erniu''s hands, so he had to maintain it first.


    As a person who has accompanied the prince for more than 20 years, the in-house attendant naturally knows that the prince has moved his mind to Er Niu.


    The prince stopped paying attention to the servant, and walked to Yu Jin: "Seventh brother, the two cows will go together today?"


    Yu Jin''s gaze fell on the Prince''s face, and he nodded slightly: "I will go."


    The prince smiled: "Then I will go too."


    Yu Jin: "..."


    The word "also" for the prince was very good.


    Including the prince, a group of people rushed to the place where the people of Jinli Town stayed, and rushed to Jinli Town with the people of the town.


    It takes only two quarters of an hour to get to Koi Town here, and the speed is quickened and the time is even shorter.


    After arriving, people fell silent immediately.


    Under the morning light, everything was more clear and shocking than at night.


    The original lively and prosperous town has long been in ruins. Looking around, there are almost no houses standing, and the air is filled with a strange smell of mud and blood.


    The people of Jinli Town, headed by Lizheng, thumped and knelt down and wept bitterly.


    They have no way to control their grief.


    There are more than a hundred people who choose to return to the town. Even if no family members were killed in this movement, the destruction of the homeland was enough to make a six-foot man cry.


    This is where they have lived for generations, but now it has become a purgatory on earth.


    According to the divided teams, people began to enter the town to search for survivors.


    The soldiers who entered Jinli Town searched methodically because of their experience in rescuing Qianhe County. Compared with the calmness of soldiers, the people in Jinli Town are much more vulnerable, especially when they see the broken bodies in the ruins, they can''t help crying.


    The prince waited bored by the town, and said to Yu Jin: "Seventh brother, I will go to the place where these people temporarily settled."


    "Second brother, go."


    The prince took a look at Er Niu: "Can you take Er Niu¡ª¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he received a blank eye from Er Niu, and the big dog shook his fur and ran to a ruin.

 Chapter 559： survivor

    Compared with people walking cautiously among the ruins, Er Niu''s movements are much more flexible. After a few ups and downs, they ran to a collapsed roof and barked.


    In the morning light, the majesty of the big dog made the prince dazzled.


    Look at Er Niu''s graceful posture, flexible movements, and smooth fur, which are much more enduring than many people.


    The call of Er Niu attracted a lot of attention.


    Yu Jin walked over and asked Er Niu: "There is a living thing in it?"


    The two cows slapped the earth and rocks with their paws and barked several times.


    Yu Jin immediately called a group of people: "Be careful, there may be living things inside."


    Li pointed his ears, and immediately shouted after hearing it, "Come on, there are still living people here!"


    A group of people hulled over.


    Yu Jin frowned: "Let these people do whatever they should do, and they will be here to affect rescue."


    Li Zheng''s face blushed, and he blasted those people away, but he stayed behind and muttered, "This is the dog''s house."


    Yu Jin glanced at Li Zheng.


    Lizheng explained: "The leftover dog is the big man. His daughter has a fever and has to go home..."


    Speaking of this, Lizheng wiped his eyes and shouted at the ruins: "The dog is left, you kid is stubborn. You have to make a fuss to go home, and you have to bring the wife and the baby together. The poor baby is only three. Years old¡ª"


    The eyes of the people in the town who heard Li''s shouting were all red.


    Among the young people in the town, the dog left is the most capable. Although they have no parents to help them, they have a prosperous little life, and they have married the most beautiful woman in a radius of a hundred miles, and their daughters are also pleasant. As a result--


    "There are still living people underneath, maybe the dog''s family is all right..." People waited with a hint of hope.


    Seeing Er Niu''s reaction, the prince had no plans to leave.


    He still wants to stay and see Er Niu''s supernatural powers.


    Standing not far from Erniu, Yu Jin reminded the rescued soldiers: "Be careful, and be careful of the second collapse and falling debris injuring the people below."


    The rescue was fairly smooth, but watching the rescued living creature, there was a strange silence on the scene.


    A fat pig with a broken leg groaned, his small eyes wandering around, looking around vigilantly.


    No one spoke for a while.


    The Fat Pig saw a ferocious look of two cows, after a daze, he ran away limping.


    Watching a pig running through the ruins, everyone looked at Er Niu silently.


    It took a long time to save a lame pig?


    Er Niu felt a little ashamed.


    Isn¡¯t a pig a living thing?


    If it is pressed underneath, the owner will definitely save it.


    Yu Jin approvingly nodded to Er Niu: "Er Niu, good job, you can find where there are living creatures."


    The Er Niu was praised by the owner, wagging his tail happily, screamed towards Yu Jin, and then slapped the ground with his front paws.


    Yu Jin looked serious, thought for a while, and asked, "There are still living creatures below?"


    "Wow!" Er Niu yelled even more urgently.


    "Probably where is it?"


    Er Niu walked around a piece of debris, lowered his head and sniffed, then cried out to Chong Yu.


    Yu Jin pointed to the place and ordered the soldiers: "Go on!"


    Li Zheng leaned in and said with a weird look: "My lord, I remember that the dog left the house with two fat pigs..."


    I took a lot of effort to save a lame pig just now, will I save another one later...


    Thinking about the scene, Lizheng shook his head secretly.


    Yu Jin looked at Li Zheng and said with a serious face: "As long as it is a living thing, you can''t give up."


    Lizheng was startled, and nodded repeatedly: "The prince is right, the little old man wants to go wrong."


    After half an hour passed, the prince became bored and leaned in and said: "Seventh brother, let Er Niu accompany me to see where they rest."


    He is also going to buy a wave of people''s hearts there.


    "Didn''t the second brother see that Erniu stays here to make the most of it." Yu Jin stared at the soldiers moving the debris, without even giving the prince a look.


    The prince curled his lips and smiled: "Isn''t that just saving a bite of fat pig¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his buttocks and lowered his head to find that the big dog was biting on his butt.


    The prince screamed in horror.


    The waiter couldn''t be afraid, and cursed shiveringly: "Beast, how dare you attack Your Highness, come on--"


    "Er Niu, let go." Yu Jin gave Er Niu a helpless look.


    Er Niu was unwilling to let go of his mouth and licked his tongue.


    "Er Niu is very self-respectful. Hearing his second brother''s words, he can''t hold back his face. Second brother doesn''t blame him, right?"


    The prince clutched his hot **** and grinned: "No--"


    Otherwise, bite it back?


    "Seventh brother, can Er Niu understand us?" The prince became curious again after being depressed.


    "Simple commands can be understood, but complex ones are of course not understood, but it is very good for them to be judged by human tone and emotion." Yu Jin said and glanced at Er Niu, but he was not so sure.


    I always feel that Er Niu is getting better and better, not only can I understand, but also jealous!


    "Found it!" a soldier shouted suddenly, and his expression became strange after he finished shouting.


    Yu Jin immediately walked over and looked inside.


    The strong man who sounded like a Hongzhong yesterday stood motionless like a sleeping mountain.


    He arched his waist, and the woman''s skirt was vaguely revealed under him.


    The people who saw this scene were silent, thinking of the scene when the ground moved.


    This man must have guarded his wife at the moment of the disaster.


    A faint cry came.


    The second beef barked at the edge of the pit and barked more urgently.


    Yu Jin''s expression changed, and he shouted: "The child is still alive!"


    Before others could react, he jumped down.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª" Exclaimed several times.


    "Long Dan, come down and help."


    Long Dan jumped down immediately.


    There are many dangers in the ruins temporarily moved out of the gap. Yu Jin told Long Dan: "You support these bricks and tiles, and I will get people out first."


    The brawny man is like a hill, protecting a woman under him, and the woman is arched up, and the two together support a small space for his daughter.


    It was this gap supported by the flesh and blood of her parents that made the three-year-old girl lucky to survive.


    Yu Jin took the little girl out carefully and sent it up.


    "Master, they--" Long Dan asked the bricks and mud that might collapse at any time with his back.


    Yu Jin''s tone was cold: "Don''t worry about the dead."


    He didn''t have the extra kindness, and threatened the safety of his subordinates in order to let the dead enter the land for safety.


    The two climbed out one after another, and the moment Long Dan went out, the gap that had been removed collapsed, burying the couple underneath.


    The little girl cried faintly in Lizheng''s arms, and her face was red.


    "Long Dan, take her to the doctor."


    Long Dan took the little girl and sighed in his heart: Another one, this is the third one.


    After that, Er Niu didn''t find alive again.


    The entire rescue process continued until it was getting late, and more than fifty corpses were dug up, and the three-year-old girl became the only survivor.

 Chapter 560： Thanksgiving

    Earth movement occurred in Koi Town, and the materials used for disaster relief can be used in a fair and honest manner.


    When Yu Jin and his party returned to their footing in the sunset, more tents had been set up there, and earthen stoves had been built.


    The whole town was destroyed, and the food problem of so many people could no longer be solved.


    "Lizheng is back!"


    The people in the town who had stayed at their footing quickly gathered around and asked in a rush, "Lizheng, have people been rescued?"


    At this time, Lizheng was useless to cover up. In response to those eager eyes, he sighed: "Only Nini from the leftover family was rescued. The child was sent away by the prince to see the doctor, and the others¡ª"


    The cry sounded immediately.


    "Hey boy, it would be nice if you didn''t let you go back at the time! Hey, how can you leave us orphans and widows after you leave like this¡ª"


    "Second brother, you shouldn''t go back. You''ve only been married for two months, and you didn''t even have time to stay after you¡ª"


    Those who had no casualties in their homes and no particular close relatives were dead or injured, although they did not cry, but their eyes were red, and they were even more afraid: if they had gone back then, they would have died in the ground now.


    All this thanks to King Yan!


    A man dragged his daughter-in-law and child to kneel down in front of Yu Jin, raised his hand and slapped himself: "My lord, Xiaomin is covered with lard, and he is still complaining about you... You saved Xiaomin''s family, Xiao The people kowtow to you, and I will give you a longevity card in the future, and pray for your safety and longevity every day..."


    Another family knelt down and said, "Master, you are such a good man. In order to save our lives, you also used money to stop us from going back to find death... There is no more kindhearted person than you..."


    Many people were in a cold sweat.


    Without the money promised by the prince, they would definitely go back...


    More and more people knelt down in front of Yu Jin, saying thankful words.


    The prince looked at him coldly, feeling a little unhappy.


    How do these foolish people know that it was the second cow who saved them!


    It was Er Niu who foresaw the danger, and the old man made up a lie to warn a man in his dream.


    Seeing Yu Jin who was worshipped by the common people, the prince felt more and more uneasy: he had known that earth movement would really happen in Jinli Town, and he had taken the warning of the gods to dream.


    "You don''t have to be like this, Xiao Wang just tried his best, the adults who really bother..." Yu Jin didn''t have much interest in how to deal with grateful ordinary people, so he pushed Zhao Shilang out after a brief comment.


    Zhao Shilang and other officials were quite comfortable when they heard the earthquake in Koi Town. It is certain that King Yan will be admired by the people, and King Yan never forgets to mention their contributions. This is really heartwarming.


    Zhao Shilang cleared his throat. Just as he was about to say a few words, he listened to the prince and said, "My fellow villagers, I am the prince of the court, and I am here to visit you. Fellow folks, please rest assured that if you are in trouble, the court will definitely Settle you properly. I assure you that in addition to the silver promised by King Yan, each person will give out two taels of relief silver to help you rebuild your home..."


    Zhao Shilang and the others made their faces green.


    The subsidy promised by the King Yan was already a little too high according to the court''s disaster relief standards, and it could be evened out. The prince opened his mouth and said that he would give two or two silvers to each person. The co-authored money was not from the East Palace. what?


    Although Zhao Shilang and others were anxious, they could not interrupt the prince''s endless talk in front of the people, and could only listen with a dark face.


    Fortunately, it was late and the black face was not noticed.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Highness Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose--" one person shouted.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Highness, Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose--" everyone shouted.


    When the prince heard this, his blood boiled immediately, and he opened his mouth and said: "Give each household another silk--"


    The household officials turned black and almost passed out.


    The people of Jinli Town shouted more eagerly.


    Shouting twice is effortless, and you can get money and silk, which is a great benefit.


    The prince heard the people shout loudly and was so excited that he wanted to give something.


    "My lord servant, you can''t let His Highness go on, and let''s go back to Beijing naked!" In a hurry, the official said anxiously, ignoring gentleness.


    The prince had just thought of giving these people some benefits, and was slammed behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" The prince turned his head in dissatisfaction.


    He has never enjoyed the scene where so many people are grateful for Dade. His emotions are rising. Which one does not bother him?


    Looking down, Er Niu was wagging his tail not far away.


    Seeing that it was Erniu, the prince''s face eased: "It''s Erniu."


    The second cow turned his head silently.


    It''s nothing to do, self-amorous idiot.


    Zhao Shilang gave the prince a hand, and was racking his brains on how to explain it. Seeing this, he wanted to rush to kiss the two cows.


    Erniu is really a **** dog. Not only can it predict danger, but it can also carry it out at critical moments.


    Back in Wuji Town, the prince was still excited: "I didn''t expect these people to be quite comfortable..."


    The corners of their mouths twitched together.


    I really want to puck the prince''s face.


    That''s appeasement? In the face of a fool who gives money, who is not willing to say a few good things, and it is easy to say good things!


    Zhao Shilang resisted the urge to scold, and calmed down his emotions: "Does the prince know that each person has two taels of silver and each household has one silk. How much do we have a gap?"


    The prince was startled: "Gap?"


    Zhao Shilang helped the amount: "His Royal Highness, there is a rule for the court to issue disaster relief silver. If it exceeds, where does the silver come from?"


    The prince was dumbfounded immediately.


    Everyone couldn''t bear it and said one after another: "Yes, your lord, money can''t be promised easily. It''s a lot of trouble, not to mention that you have to give a silk, the gap is even bigger..."


    The prince blinked.


    Was he accused by the officials?


    The prince couldn''t help looking at Yu Jin.


    The old seven was praised for promising to give money to the people. Why should he be accused of giving money?


    "The King Yan may have promised silver money before!"


    Zhao Shilang twitched his mouth: "His Royal Highness, the prince promised to give silver money at that time because a dream alone was not enough to make the people evacuate with peace of mind. It must be motivated by silver money. Now that the earth movement has occurred, how can we relieve the victims? There is a set of rules, any increase or decrease will cause trouble..."


    Give less is the trouble for the victims, and give more is their trouble. This Highness really makes trouble when he speaks. It is better to stay in Wuji Town honestly.


    Furthermore, how does the prince compare with the Yan Wang? People Yan Wang said at that time, if there is no earth movement, the money will come from Yan Wang''s mansion.


    The prince looked upset: "Those people have lost their homes, so what''s the matter with the extra money? Lord Zhao, don''t care about it. I''m tired and go to bed."


    The prince flicked his sleeves and left, leaving Zhao Shilang almost upset.


    The officials were even more sad.


    Zhao Shilang sighed, "Finally, let me write an emergency report and send it to the capital."

 Chapter 561： Urgent

    The lamp was already in the hands of the Imperial Study, and Emperor Jing Ming frowned and looked at Zhezi.


    It is rainy in May, and floods have spread frequently in various places recently, and the geological movement in Qianhe County is even more concerned about him.


    The resources of manpower and silver for disaster relief continued to flow everywhere in the disaster, and he watched the treasury become empty at a speed that made his heart beat.


    Anxiety and depression are the main mood of Emperor Jingming these days.


    The notebook that was placed in the corner and forgot to pick it up has been dusted.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Emperor Jing Ming raised his eyes and glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai immediately retreated gently, and walked in quickly holding an emergency report.


    "Where is the report?" Emperor Jing Ming asked.


    Pan Hai glanced at the envelope and replied, "From Qianhe County..."


    Emperor Jingming put down the middle folder: "Take it here."


    Qianhe County¡¯s memorial report has appeared on his dragon case every morning recently. It is a rule. He has read today¡¯s memorial report. Why does the memorial report come back into the night?


    Based on experience, Emperor Jingming is not a good thing.


    After receiving the memorial report from Qianhe County, Emperor Jingming took a slow time to open it, and hurriedly scanned the contents of the ground movement in Jinli Town, Qianhe County. His hands trembled and he hurriedly looked down.


    The emergency report is concise and concise, and the content is very short, and Emperor Jing Ming will finish it quickly.


    After reading it, he was a little at a loss.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming reacted like this, Pan Hai lifted his heart and cautiously shouted: "The emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai, squeezed his hand to report, and said, "The Jinli Township under Qianhe County has moved."


    Pan Hai''s expression was shocked, and he couldn''t help saying: "The casualties--"


    Emperor Jingming showed a strange expression on his face: "The letter said that Koi Town was in ruins, and because the people in the town were evacuated a few days in advance, only dozens of people were injured or killed. The specific number of casualties is being counted. There are more accurate results sent..."


    "How is this possible?" Pan Hai blurted out.


    Emperor Jingming put the urgent report on the case, with a deep tone: "Yes, how is this possible! Three out of ten houses collapsed in Qianhe County, and more than 10,000 people were injured or killed, accounting for 12 of the population of Qianhe County. Li Town has become a ruin. How can there be dozens of casualties? Could it be that Jinli Town is a small town with only a hundred people?"


    Pan Haidao: "After the earthquake occurred in Qianhe County, the servant girl once looked through the information and remembered that Jinli Town was regarded as the most lively town under Qianhe County, with a population of over 1,000..."


    There were more than 1,000 people, and only dozens of people were injured or killed when all the houses collapsed. It was weird.


    Emperor Jingming took a picture of the table: "This Zhao Ruqing, it is not clear in the emergency paper, what is he doing?"


    Pan Hai was silent.


    The key to an emergency report is the word "urgent". It is often written in a hurry, as long as the most important things are written out. As for the more detailed information, you have to wait until the report is organized.


    The next day, Emperor Jingming touched the letter in his hand when he went to court. After the ministers had reported all the matters, he said in a deep voice: "Earth movement occurred in Jinli Town in Qianhe County yesterday."


    When this remark came out, all the officials were shocked.


    Moved again?


    If the previous ground movement in Qianhe County made the officials feel that they were far away, the small ground movement in front of the Taimiao scared these people.


    What''s going on this year? Even the ground movement happened in the capital. Now that the Koi Town is moving again, is it possible that the troubles of moving are endless?


    Earth movements are more terrible than floods. Floods are not caused in a day at all. If they are properly prevented or even avoided, they cannot be avoided. When they happen, they can only be fate.


    "I received an urgent report from Shi Lang Zhao last night, saying that almost all houses in Jinli Town collapsed and thousands of people have been displaced, and there is an urgent need for funds to resettle the people..."


    "Impossible!" Hube Zuo Attendant blurted out.


    The Hubu Shangshu has reached the age to be an official. The left and right servants of the Hubu are both adjutants of the Hubu. They are both looking at the position of the Hubu Shangshu. The contest between the two has been going on for a long time.


    Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. At this critical time, Zuo Shilang can''t care about the feelings of colleagues.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the left servant of the household.


    "The emperor, there are a total of more than 1,000 people in Jinli Town. How can it be said that thousands of people have been displaced when all the houses have collapsed? From the perspective of the ministers, it must be Lord Zhao exaggerating and wanting the court to allocate more money !"


    The Hubu Shangshu fixed a glance at Hubu Zuo Shilang, and his wrinkled eyelids dropped again.


    If he were a few years younger, Zuo Shilang would not be so impatient to attack the officials of the same ministry, and he would be the first to let other yamen watch the jokes of the household ministry.


    Now he is about to make an official appointment and can understand the battle between Zuo Shilang and Right Shilang.


    Well, let them fight.


    The Minister Zuo Shilang said so, and the minister who had always had a rift with Shi Lang Zhao would certainly not fall behind and immediately agreed.


    Emperor Jingming was very calm, and when these people finished attacking, he said calmly: "The Zhao Shilang emergency report mentioned that there were only dozens of casualties in Koi Town. The exact number should be reported in these two days."


    "What? Only dozens of casualties?"


    The hall, which was fairly well-ordered just now, turned into a vegetable market, a mess.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t dislike such excitement.


    Many major events were settled in such repeated disputes and discussions, and such excitement at least made him feel at ease.


    The ministers discussed endlessly, and finally came to a conclusion: this matter must be strange.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Hube Shangshu where the old **** was: "What does Aiqing think?"


    Although Hubu Shangshu wants to be an official, he is still in this position after all, so Emperor Jingming naturally wants to ask.


    Hubu Shangshu opened his eyes a little, and slowly said, "Qianhe County is not far from the capital. If you rush, you will be there in two days. Since everyone thinks things are strange, why not send someone to see?"


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he couldn''t help nodding.


    He is interested in this.


    In addition, the prince and king Yan are there, so close to the ground, he is not at ease in terms of safety.


    As for the performance of the prince in this disaster relief-Emperor Jing Ming was curious and looking forward to it.


    Thinking this way, some ministers said: "The emperor, the prince is the crown prince of the country, and he should not be in danger with his body. After Qianhe County, Jinli Town has undergone earth movement, how can it happen elsewhere? I thought the prince should be called back to Beijing."


    "The ministers seconded."


    Emperor Jingming pondered for a moment, and said: "Send a supervisor Yushi to Qianhe County to investigate the matter. As for the call of the prince back to Beijing...it will be decided after the Supervisor Yushi reports."


    Yu Si, he is the father of the prince, and of course he does not want his son to be in danger. Yu Gong, it is precisely because the prince is the prince that he wants the prince to exercise more so that he can manage this vast world well in the future.


    With such a concubine, Emperor Jing Ming had a headache after thinking about it a little bit, and his heart was not enough for outsiders.


    Soon, Supervisor Yushi and Pan Hai¡¯s apprentice were ordered by the emperor to leave Beijing and hurried to Qianhe County.

 Chapter 562： Steal fishy

    As soon as the land in Jinli Town happened, there were a lot of things to do, from Zhao Shilang to every small official below.


    Yu Jin won the love and trust of the people in Jinli Town, and he would promote a lot of things if he appeared, so he was no less leisurely than the officials.


    Only the prince became a complete idler.


    Since the prince promised a large amount of money to go out that night, these officials were miserable. In order to prevent the prince from going out and making trouble, everyone deliberately selected a clever little official to accompany the prince in Wuji Town.


    Naturally, there is nothing fun in Wuji Town, and the prince did not dare to go anywhere else, lest the earth move like Koi Town, so bored, he told the servant: "Let the little official take you to where the people of Jinli Town are. Yesterday, when the Japanese Palace was speaking there, I found a little lady in a green dress, who looked pretty watery..."


    The servant was embarrassed: "His Royal Highness, the little lady was wearing Tsing Yi yesterday, but she may not be still wearing Tsing Yi today. The servant is afraid that the wrong person will be led..."


    In this regard, the prince¡¯s mind is much more flexible. He glanced at his servant and cursed: "Idiot, don¡¯t you think about it, those are all victims of the disaster, the house is in ruins, and there is still a change of clothes? Yesterday the little lady was wearing Qingyi He must still be wearing Tsing Yi today."


    "Your Highness Wise!"


    For fear that the waiter would lead the wrong person and become unhappy, the prince thought for a while and said: "That little lady has a small mole on her cheek, remember."


    "The servant girl remembered. But¡ª"


    "But what?"


    "His Royal Highness, what if the little lady doesn''t do it? It''s outside after all¡ª"


    The prince laughed disapprovingly: "It''s easy to do it outside. This palace is the prince. Is it possible that someone who wants to sleep in a mountain village girl dares to talk? If the little lady is unwilling, you can give more money, and take the money until she is willing. until."


    "The servant girl got it."


    The servant called the small official and raised the matter in a low voice.


    The little official was slightly surprised and returned to normal.


    The prince left the bustling capital and came to this small place. It was so common to want to have fun.


    Well, compared to the shining golden king Yan, this prince is what he imagined to be a noble person.


    Without hesitation, the little official led the servant to quietly go to where the people of Jinli Town stayed.


    The Lingling Tsing Yi Little Lady¡ª¡ª


    The waiter''s eyes slid around, but all the women who wore young girls'' hair buns swept around, and there were quite a few in Tsing Yi, but Shui Ling really couldn''t talk about it.


    In the end, he didn''t even let the twelve or three-year-old girl off, and he couldn''t find a water spirit.


    Now the servant was worried.


    Seeing that there was a lot of time wasted, the little official couldn''t help asking: "What kind of thing is the father-in-law looking for?"


    The waiter said weakly: "Those who wear Tsing Yi, those who are watery, those who have moles on their cheeks."


    The little official stretched out his hand and pointed: "Father-in-law, look at the woman washing clothes by the stream. Isn''t that the one you''re looking for?"


    Woman?


    The waiter''s first reaction was negative, and his gaze subconsciously followed the direction of the little official''s finger.


    Many women by the stream were dressing up.


    In the old days, women who got together and dressed in clothes would talk and laugh, and they would be full of excitement. But now that their homes have been destroyed, they can''t laugh anymore. Most of them are silently rubbing the clothes in their hands, and they just whisper.


    The waiter''s eyes fell on a woman in Tsing Yi.


    The woman looked at her appearance in her early twenties. She was slim, with a white face, and she was of course not beautiful, but she was indeed watery compared to women with rough skin.


    More importantly, the young woman had a mole on her cheek.


    This is the person the Prince is looking for!


    The waiter was relieved and then dumbfounded.


    This, this is a married woman...


    Seeing the servant, the little official was stunned and said: "Father-in-law, don''t worry, married women are easier to handle than little ladies."


    "Ok?"


    "His Royal Highness will not bring this woman back to Beijing, right?"


    The waiter''s face was sharp: "This is natural."


    Such beautiful women are far inferior to palace ladies, but it is better to be a poor country, and of course your Highness will not take them away.


    Besides, His Highness is here to comfort the victims. If you take a woman back, you will definitely be reprimanded by the emperor.


    The little official smiled: "That''s not it. If your Highness is interested in the little lady who has not left the pavilion and wants to leave the person behind, I am afraid that it will take some effort. After all, the little lady will get married in the future. The virgin body is always a trouble. Married women are different. When the time comes, as long as the benefits are sufficient, the wind will not leave marks..."


    The maid laughed and patted the small official on the shoulder repeatedly: "You are a good one. We will tell your highness when we turn back."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    "Then do it." The servant Nunu said.


    This kind of thing is naturally best for the locals.


    The little official was not in a hurry. He first asked someone to find out who the Tsing Yi woman was from, and instead of talking to the woman, he went directly to the woman''s man.


    The man was anxious when he heard it: "How can this work!"


    The little official stuffed a small purse into the man''s hand.


    The man touched it out, his face suddenly changed: "This, this is gold?"


    There are some golden leaves in the purse.


    The little official smiled: "I haven''t seen it, let your wife accompany the nobles for a few days, you will enjoy endless benefits."


    Looking at the dazzling golden leaf, the man hesitated.


    Seeing the man hesitate, the little official said immediately: "Brother, brother tells you a heart-wrenching sentence, so many golden leaves are enough for you to buy a fairy? Not to mention that you will get a big reward when you look back. You took these silver coins. , When your mother-in-law comes back, whether you continue to live, or change to a younger and more beautiful mother-in-law, you can only make money without loss. Why do you hesitate?"


    The man became more and more excited.


    The little official continued to persuade: "I''ve also inquired, you have been married for many years, and your wife has not given birth to you a half-daughter. If it is ugly, it is a hen who does not lay eggs. Brother, even if you have so much money, You are reluctant to change your wife, at least you can ask for another room..."


    The man finally nodded.


    The little official laughed at this.


    It is true that money can make ghosts grind. With so many golden leaves, let alone this farmer, he was even moved.


    Touching the golden leaf hidden in his secret pocket, the little official was in a flying mood.


    This is also true when geese go plucking their hair.


    At night, the prince got his wish and fell asleep to the "little lady" of Shui Lingling, even because the woman was a married woman, she became more and more interesting.


    The match with Concubine Yang was not only a nightmare for the prince, but also left an indelible mark.


    The prince had to admit that he was more interested in married women than little girls.


    Of course, these cannot be humane to outsiders.


    The prince was addicted to the joy of fish and water for a while, and then he could not care about other things.


    The officials wished that the prince would not add to the chaos, but did not pay much attention.


    It wasn''t until this day that the two supervising Yushi and Pan Hai''s apprentice Xiaolezi arrived, and the prince was shocked, and then he hurriedly sent the people back.

 Chapter 563： Check

    The two imperial envoys who were ordered to investigate gave the crown prince and the king Yan a gift, and they asked Shi Lang Zhao straight to the point: "Master Zhao, you said in the memorial that there were only dozens of casualties in Koi Town. The emperor sent us here to find out the specific situation. Why is there such a small number of casualties while all the houses in Jinli Town are destroyed?


    Zhao Shilang glanced at Yu Jin, and said: "The two imperial servants don''t know anything about Jinli Town, thanks to the prince!"


    King Yan?


    The two immediately looked at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin''s expression was faint and could not tell.


    Zhao Shilang explained: "His Royal Highness and the prince originally lived in Jinli Town after their arrival, but that night, a god-man dreamed of the prince and warned that the town was about to move. The prince persuaded the people in the town to move out the next day. The people escaped this catastrophe..."


    Supervisor Yushi and Xiao Lezi looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Is there such a miracle?


    Supervisor Yushi was born in Zhenger Eight Classics Imperial Examinations. He didn''t believe in these very much. After the Shen empress said indifferently: "Master Zhao will take the officials to the town and have a look."


    Xiao Lezi looked at Yu Jin more.


    God man warns King Yan?


    Is it the gods who don¡¯t pay attention to it, or the King Yan does not pay attention, how can you bypass the prince?


    Under curiosity, he glanced at the prince quietly, and he saw an unhappy face.


    Xiao Lezi sighed and became more curious.


    I really don''t know how these people unanimously said that the man of God warned King Yan, which made the prince''s face go.


    The crown prince indeed regretted it for the hundredth time.


    It is a great regret to not grasp such a glorious thing!


    It''s a pity that the old Qi got the warning of the gods and men in their dreams.


    But-hum, Zhao Shilang dare to lie in front of the inspectors, this is deceiving the king, he will tell his father when he turns around!


    Supervising Yushi and others rushed here from the capital, and it took nearly two days to rush forward. At this moment, Emperor Jingming had received the second memorial sent by Zhao Shilang.


    The letters that Babaili sent out in a hurry, of course, were much faster than ordinary teams.


    With plenty of time, this memorial report became much thicker, explaining in detail that Yu Jin pretended to persuade the people to leave the people under the pretense of being a man of God into a dream, and this prevented a large number of casualties. In fact, the reason why King Yan was able to predict the occurrence of earth movement in advance was because of the big dog Xiaotian General of the fifth grade.


    Emperor Jing Ming was surprised and thankful holding the thick memorial report.


    What is surprising is that a dog can move predictably. Fortunately, the people of Jinli Town can escape a disaster, and the Prince and others are also safe.


    If the prince and others have been living in the town, the consequences would be disastrous...


    Emperor Jingming shuddered and thought to himself: When the prince and his party return to Beijing, he must ask which **** proposed to live in Jinli Town, it is a broom star!


    Emperor Jingming secretly wrote down this account and said to Pan Hai: "Do you remember the General Xiaotian whom I named a few years ago?"


    Pan Hai was startled slightly: "You mean the big dog raised by King Yan?"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him and corrected: "That is also the court order officer."


    Pan Hai twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "The slave and maid made a mistake. For a while, I forgot the contribution of General Xiaotian."


    Emperor Jingming put down the memorial report and sighed: "This time, thanks to Xiao Aiqing, when they return to Beijing, I will call General Xiaotian into the palace to see you."


    Xiao Aiqing?


    Pan Hai''s eyelids trembled, did not dare to laugh, and complimented: "It is the emperor''s benevolence and virtue that has such a courageous General Xiaotian present. General Xiaotian is the same as the champion of Lianzhong Sanyuan last year, we are auspicious. Now."


    Emperor Jingming nodded again and again.


    There are too many bad things, the more auspicious, the better.


    But-why does Xiangrui come from the old seven?


    This thought flashed past, and was suppressed by Emperor Jingming.


    In any case, it is a great thing to save so many people, and you must reward you when you look back.


    "Pan Hai, do you think the official position of General Xiaotian should be mentioned?"


    Pan Hai bowed his hands and said: "The emperor''s sage."


    It was a dog, the emperor had the final say.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Shilang and others, Supervisor Yushi and Xiao Lezi saw the Koi Town after the earth moved.


    Xiao Lezi opened his mouth wide in shock: "So serious?"


    Supervisor Yushi was full of cold sweat on his forehead, and he asked, "Really only dozens of casualties?"


    Zhao Shilang said: "Sixty-one people died and one survived. Twenty-three corpses have been cleared out, and it is quite difficult to clean up the rest..."


    "Where are the survivors?" By this time, the supervisor Yushi had no doubt about the seriousness of this movement.


    This site activity happened late at night, when people were asleep. If the people were all in the town at that time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Zhao Shilang said: "The survivor is a three-year-old girl who was rescued by the prince himself and has been sent to Wuji Town to be taken care of by the doctor. If the imperial servant wants to see him, he can see it when he returns to Wuji Town.


    Supervisor Yushi nodded, looked away from the devastated ruins, and said to Shi Lang Zhao: "Don''t rush back for the time being, the lower officials want to see the resettlement of the people in Jinli Town who have been affected by the disaster."


    Although the quality of supervisory yushi is low, their power is great, especially this kind of yushi who travels on an order is absolutely indecent.


    Of course, Xiao Lezi''s waiter is even more offensive.


    Zhao Shilang personally led the way and led the two imperial envoys to the place where the people of Jinli Town were temporarily resettled.


    "Master Zhao, go ahead and walk around at will."


    Zhao Shilang did have many things to arrange, and he knew that this was because the supervisory official wanted to bypass him to investigate the situation, so he was very wise to avoid it.


    These days, he believes he is not ashamed of his heart, has done his best, and is not afraid of anyone coming to investigate.


    Of course, what the Supervisor Yushi wanted to investigate was not Zhao Shilang, but the matter of the gods entering Mengyan Wang.


    He was still suspicious of such a bizarre thing.


    Stopping a civilian casually, the supervisory official asked: "Is the old man from Koi Town?"


    These days I have seen a lot of officials, even the prince can see every day. The old man has not been too afraid for a long time, and he replied: "Naturally, except for the adults, here are all people in our town."


    "Dare to ask the old man, why did you move out of the town before the ground moved?"


    The old man knelt down as soon as he heard it, and kowtowed his head in a certain direction.


    This response made the Supervisor Yushi dazed and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Lezi.


    What''s happening here?


    If you are afraid of meeting the official, you should kowtow at the beginning. Is this reaction a little slow?


    Besides, the direction is wrong.


    The old man got up and wiped the corners of his eyes and said: "Don''t blame the adults, Xiaomin is too excited to hear your question. These people in our town can evacuate early, thanks to the lord..."


    Hearing the old man praised King Yan for a quarter of an hour, the supervisor Yushi couldn''t bear to wave his hand: "Old man can go busy."


    When the old man left, Supervisor Yushi and Xiao Lezi looked at each other, and thought together: After this incident, Yan Wang''s good name might spread all over the world.

 Chapter 564： Kaikyo mask

    Back in Wuji Town, the Supervisor Yushi met Nini, the only survivor of the earth movement.


    The little girl still looked a little dull, her face was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, and she cried for a long time.


    The woman taking care of the child wiped her tears and said, "The child has been clamoring to find his parents and commit sins."


    "Is your name Nini?" When I saw a little girl who was as old as my little daughter, I thought that the little girl had died of both parents, and the supervisor Yushi softened.


    The little girl looked at Supervisor Yushi timidly and nodded, her black grape-like eyes aimed straight at the door.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The little girl pursed her lips, and finally said, "I''m waiting for a beautiful brother."


    Supervisor Yushi was startled.


    The little girl added: "Pretty brother hugged me..."


    Only then did Supervisor Yushi connect the beautiful brother with Yan Wang.


    Think about King Yan¡¯s face, it¡¯s pretty good indeed, but brother¡ª¡ª


    Supervising Yushi touched his chin, which had not yet grown his beard, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He had no doubt about Zhao Shilang''s statement that King Yan saved the little girl himself.


    Looking at the poor and cute little girl, the supervisor Yushi was silent.


    This child was the only survivor left in the town at that time, and was rescued by King Yan regardless of his own safety...


    The young supervisor Yushi had an unprecedented impression of Yu Jin.


    It was night, the lights in the supervisory room were always on, the thick memorial report was written, the envelopes were sealed, and they were sent to the capital quickly.


    Following Zhao Shilang''s performance report, Emperor Jingming finally waited for the performance reports sent by Supervisor Yushi and Xiao Lezi. The two were compared, and they were almost the same as Zhao Shilang''s report.


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor Jingming instructed Pan Hai: "Send my will, and call the prince, the king of Yan, and Zhao Ruqing, the servant of Hubu You, to return to the capital."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming thought of something and added: "Yes, remind King Yan to bring General Xiaotian into the palace with him."


    Pan Hai immediately spread the will.


    It was two days after the prince and others received the order. When they returned to the capital, it was almost half of May.


    Yu Jin glanced at the direction where King Yan''s Mansion was located, and although he felt like an arrow, he had to follow everyone to the palace.


    "Send the two children back to the palace and tell the princess that I''m back, and I will go home immediately when I enter the palace and see my father." Yu Jin explained to Long Dan.


    Going home... These two words felt sweet as honey just as they were pronounced, making him full of joy.


    After going out so many geniuses to come back, I don''t know what the old man has to talk about, so I have to rush for a while.


    After delaying seeing his wife, Emperor Jingming instantly changed from Emperor Laozi to old man in Yu Jin''s heart.


    Erniu was equally unhappy.


    I¡¯ve been away from home for a long time, thinking about its kennel, the hostess, and the braised beef, pork knuckle in sauce, steamed meat...


    After thinking about a lot of things, the big dog became even more unhappy, and followed Yu Jin into the palace listlessly.


    The servant outside the imperial study room saw that the crowd had arrived and hurriedly reported.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t wait to wait in the imperial study, and immediately called people in.


    A lot of people swarmed into the imperial study room, and the first thing that Emperor Jing Ming saw was the youth like a pearl and beautiful jade.


    It was not because he was walking in the front, but because there were so many people in front that couldn''t hide his brilliance.


    There are always such people in this world, even if they stand silently in the crowd, they are still standing out from the crowd, and they are visible at a glance.


    When Emperor Jingming looked down, he saw a big dog with smooth fur.


    Uh, Xiao Aiqing is slightly fatter¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Jingming''s thoughts flashed, and a voice of greetings sounded in his ears.


    "Don''t be polite."


    Only then did Emperor Jingming look at the prince, seeing that the prince was a little fatter than when he left Beijing, his face instantly sank.


    Going for disaster relief and getting fat? I want to know that this **** did nothing!


    Regarding the performance of the prince outside, Emperor Jingming had seen Zhao Shilang, Supervisor Yushi and Xiao Lezi''s three reports, and he had a vague idea.


    Of course, none of these three dared to say that the prince was bad, and even praised the prince a few words.


    But because of this compliment, what does Emperor Jingming don''t understand?


    The prince was on his behalf to comfort the victims, but if he did something, would he not praise the prince in the newspaper?


    This is not a good thing!


    The sudden cold face of Emperor Jingming made Zhao Shilang a little baffling.


    Ordinarily, there was no credit and hard work for this trip. What does the emperor mean?


    Understand, it must be too much money for disaster relief!


    Thinking about this, Zhao Shilang scolded the prince again in his heart.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Zhao Shilang, his expression relaxed: "Zhao Aiqing has been working **** this trip."


    Zhao Shilang immediately said: "It is the minister''s internal affairs to divide the worries for the king."


    "I heard that Zhao Aiqing must take care of himself. I am so relieved. If the ministers in the court are like Zhao Aiqing, then I can sit back and relax."


    Zhao Shilang spoke modestly, and his heart was full of joy. I only hope that the emperor can praise this again in the face of the civil and military of Manchu tomorrow morning. There is no regret.


    Having praised Zhao Shilang, Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin: "Lao Qi, you have done a good job this time. It is a great merit to save more than a thousand people. You have not lived up to my expectations..."


    The prince was sour.


    Obviously it is the merit of Er Niu, how come you have become Old Seven alone?


    After all, there was a trace of reason, which prevented the prince from telling Zhao Shilang''s deception in front of these people.


    Humph, he will quietly tell his father later!


    Yu Jin calmly said: "Father is absurd, my son just does what he wants, and has never thought about merits or merits."


    "Follow your heart?" Emperor Jingming was startled, then laughed, "It''s better to follow your heart, and what''s better to follow your heart."


    Pan Hai took a deep look at Yu Jin, and said in his heart: It seems that King Yan''s weight in the emperor''s heart is heavier, and I don''t know what kind of good Yan King will have in the future...


    Pan Hai didn''t dare to think deep, but secretly made up his mind to show his favor to King Yan as much as possible, at least it wouldn''t hurt.


    Although Emperor Jingming was very satisfied with Yu Jin''s performance on this trip, he was his own son after all, and he was not good to praise, so he fell on Er Niu.


    "This is the General Xiaotian whom I have given a reward in the early years, right?"


    The two cows immediately stood upright.


    Pan Hai hurriedly stood in front of Emperor Jingming.


    "Pan Hai, you retreat." Emperor Jing Ming said lightly.


    A **** dog that can only predict the danger and discover the survivors of the earth movement, how can it bite people like a mad dog?


    If such a dog bites a person, there must be a reason.


    Yu Jin didn''t expect Emperor Jingming to think so well, worrying about his misunderstanding, and hurriedly explained: "Father, Er Niu is showing you the waist card on his neck."


    Emperor Jingming took a closer look, and he saw a bronze medal between the big dog''s neck, with vague words on it.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming had seen it, Er Niu''s two front paws fell back to the ground.


    Emperor Jingming immediately looked forward to Long Yan Dayue: "The General Xiaotian whom I have entrusted is indeed a **** dog, but the collar is a bit small, so I have to change it to Xiao Aiqing later."


    Well, Xiao Aiqing is indeed slightly fatter, and the bronze medal hanging around her neck is almost out of sight...

 Chapter 565： Hate iron but not steel

    After complimenting Erniu, Emperor Jingming looked at the prince and said lightly: "The prince is also good."


    The prince almost cried.


    He has not received as many praises!


    When everyone left, there were no outsiders in the house, and Emperor Jing Ming gave the prince a deep look.


    The prince was frightened by the sight, and smiled dryly: "Father--"


    "How does the prince feel about this trip?" Emperor Jing Ming asked lightly.


    The prince was stunned, and hurriedly said: "The people affected by the disaster are too pitiful, and the son can''t bear it..."


    It''s not bad to know that you have mercy on the people.


    Emperor Jingming nodded secretly, and said silently on his face: "These people who were affected by the disaster are all citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Their suffering is the same as our suffering. Do you remember?"


    The prince nodded again and again: "My son remembered."


    Emperor Jingming changed his words: "But you still have to remember that there are no rules without rules, and the people affected by the disaster are pitiful, but there are rules about how to resettle them and how much money they will receive after the disaster, and you must not increase or decrease them at will. It will cause unnecessary trouble..."


    When the prince heard that he was very angry, he muttered: "The old man, Shi Lang Zhao, even sued!"


    "What did you say?" The prince grumbled in his throat, but Emperor Jingming didn''t hear it clearly.


    "There is one thing, my son doesn''t know whether to say it or not¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was not so satisfied with the prince¡¯s trip, and he didn¡¯t feel good about it. ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t learn from the stinky odors of the little family!¡±


    The prince suffocated and felt aggrieved.


    The father really didn''t want to see him, everything he said was wrong.


    Although depressed in his heart, he did not dare to hesitate anymore. The prince said with a serious face: "Father, Zhao Shilang is deceiving the king!"


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids twitched, his eyes fixed on the prince.


    The prince angrily said: "There is no **** or man to warn Lao Qi of dreams. It is the dog raised by Lao Qi who predicts that the earth movement will happen in Jinli Town. It''s just that everyone is worried that the people in Jinli Town will not believe it. Falsely entrusting a man of God to warn Lao Qi to enter his dream..."


    Watching the prince eloquently with cold eyes, Emperor Jingming''s anger grew higher and higher.


    "Father, Zhao Shilang knows the truth, but he used the god-man to warn the old seven with the pretext of the supervisory official, which is clearly deceiving the monarch¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough!" Emperor Jing Ming beat the table repeatedly.


    The prince''s voice was stagnant, and he looked at Emperor Jingming in surprise.


    Emperor Jingming was already full of anger, pointing to the prince and cursing: "You bastard, you went on a trip. You didn''t pay attention to the hard work and merits of the courtiers, but you learned to complain behind your back. Do you still have any prince''s belly? You did this. Once it spreads out, won''t it make the civil and military officials chill?"


    If the civil and military officials are chilled, who is ultimately affected?


    The hard work of the prince going out suddenly disappeared in the heart of Emperor Jingming, leaving only disappointment.


    Think about the praise and admiration of Yu Jin in those three thick memorials, and then look at the prince who closed the door to complain, a thought suddenly flashed in the mind of Emperor Jingming: Is it wrong to return the prince?


    This idea was immediately suppressed by him.


    The prince has been resurrected, and in any case, he can no longer toss, even when the old seven behaves so brightly, and he also warns the gods to dream, is it purposeless?


    The heart of the emperor is always full of suspicion, and Emperor Jingming is no exception.


    In fact, Yu Jin''s performance in this trip was too dazzling, far beyond his expectation, and also beyond the expectations of civil and military officials and even the people of the world, so he could not help but care.


    After reprimanding the prince fiercely, Emperor Jingming took a sigh of relief and waved his hand: "Go back to your east palace and give me a good reflection!"


    The crown prince left the imperial study room with a gray head and face, and he cursed Zhao Shilang half to death in his heart: Old Piff, wait will come from the day when the accounts are settled!


    There was no sound in the imperial study room. For a long time, Emperor Jingming opened his eyes and said to Pan Hai: "Call your apprentice."


    Pan Hai walked out, greeted Xiao Lezi to come forward, and whispered: "The emperor wants to ask you about the King Yan''s dreams."


    "Master--" Xiao Lezi stopped talking and asked Pan Hai''s opinion with his eyes.


    He is of course one mind with Master, and Master''s view of King Yan directly affects his statement after entering.


    If they are already well versed in speaking skills, even if the great contributions made by King Yan cannot be erased, a slight change in some details can make a subtle change in the impression of King Yan.


    Pan Hai whispered: "King Yan is a sincere person."


    Xiao Lezi immediately understood Pan Hai''s meaning, and whispered: "Baby understands."


    "Well, go in."


    Not long after, Xiao Lezi appeared in front of Emperor Jingming.


    "The slave servant pleases the emperor."


    "Tell me about what you saw in Qianhe County." Emperor Jing Ming said blankly.


    Little fun just started.


    Emperor Jingming listened carefully, and finally asked: "In the beginning, how did King Yan raise the warning about the dream of the gods?"


    Little fun hesitated.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say, I just want to know the facts."


    The report is written by someone, and he can only regard other people''s eyes and ears as his own, and there are many helplessness in it.


    In comparison, the eunuchs around him are undoubtedly more trustworthy for the emperor.


    Xiao Lezi said: "The slave and maid had inquired about it. In fact, at first, King Yan suggested that His Royal Highness should bear this statement..."


    "Prince he¡ª"


    "His Royal Highness thinks that General Xiaotian''s prediction of ground movement is nonsense, and he refused."


    Emperor Jingming shook his mouth.


    He could fully think of why the prince refused, because he was afraid that he would bear the responsibility once the earth movement did not occur.


    Xiao Lezi lowered his head and continued: "At that time, the adults also felt adventurous. King Yan insisted on it, so--"


    "Enough, you can withdraw."


    Xiao Lezi quickly glanced at Pan Hai, then said yes, gently backing away.


    Emperor Jingming was very uncomfortable.


    Pan Hai persuaded: "The emperor, it''s no wonder the prince... the others did not have your eyes and beads, and they discovered the magical powers of General Xiaotian early. Naturally, he couldn''t believe that General Xiaotian could move predictably. If the prince took over this matter then The earth movement didn''t happen, didn''t it make people laugh..."


    Emperor Jingming shook his head and said in a low voice: "The prince has less responsibility--"


    Compared with the lives of the people in a town, what makes people laugh?


    In this world, there are always things that I would rather make a joke to do because it is worth it.


    Even if the possibility of earth movement occurs only in case, it should be done.


    I did, once the earth movement happened, it saved the people of a town as it is now. If the ground movement did not happen, it would only make people laugh.


    If the prince of a country is unwilling to take the risk of being teased for the people of a town, how can he do his best for the people in the future?


    Emperor Jing Ming took a sip from the teacup, only to feel bitter.


    Yu Jin left the palace with Er Niu, and hurriedly rushed to Zhao Shilang who wanted to have a few words with him, and almost rushed back to the Yan Palace.

 Chapter 566： Boundless merit

    Jiang Si received the news that Yu Jin had returned to the capital early, and couldn''t help but ran to the second gate to wait.


    "Master, you might as well go back and rest. When the prince comes, the maidservant will immediately rush to inform you." Aman glanced at his **** belly and persuaded.


    "Always take a walk, just wait for the prince by the way."


    Ah Man waited to persuade him, but was pulled by Ah Qiao.


    "Why are you pulling me? I didn''t see how hard the master is holding up such a big belly." Aman complained in a low voice.


    Ah Qiao fluttered and smiled: "The master has waited for the prince by the way, and you still persuade the master to make it embarrassing."


    Aman suddenly said, "Oh, the master misses the prince. Hehe, one day is like three autumns..."


    Although the voices of the two maids were low, Jiang Si could hear them clearly, gave them a fierce look, and looked into the distance.


    "The prince is back--" a shout came from a distance.


    Yu Jin walked quickly towards the second door with a look of dust and dust.


    When he sees Jiang Si waiting at the second door, his steps will be faster.


    Erniu is faster than him.


    Er Niu squeezed Yu Jin away, ran up to Jiang Si and shook his tail at the mistress.


    Want to eat pork knuckle, want to eat braised beef, want to eat steamed meat...


    Erniu drooled and patted the ground three times with one front paw.


    Jiang Si instantly understood the meaning of Erniu, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the sauced elbow, braised beef and steamed meat are all ready."


    Er Niu screamed joyfully.


    Only then did Yu Jin come to Jiang Si, and the black face kicked Er Niu aside.


    He could have been faster, but Er Niu suddenly accelerated.


    He can''t race with a dog, right?


    Thinking about that picture, the mature and steady Yu certain person forcibly resisted this impulse.


    Standing in front of Jiang Si, Yu Jin pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to embrace her: "Asi, I''m back."


    The ginger-like belly is separated between the two, making the posture of the two embracing a little strange.


    As for the intimacy of the two masters who were not ashamed or ashamed from time to time, Ah Qiao was beginning to take offense, and A Man didn''t even notice anything, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Jiang Si gently pushed him: "Go in and talk."


    Yu Jin stared at Jiang seemingly for a long time before nodding: "Well, you go to the house and rest, and I will take a shower. I have been on the road and I am dirty."


    Not long after Jiang Si entered the room, Yu Jin opened the bead curtain and walked in.


    He put on a used bamboo blue straight hair, dripping hair with a bamboo hairpin at random, it looked as clear as jade.


    Ah Qiao offered Yu Jin a cup of new tea and pulled Aman back.


    Only the other couple left in the house.


    The two looked at each other and asked in unison: "Are you okay?"


    After asking, the two laughed together.


    Jiang Si leaned on Yu Jin and smiled and said, "I have nothing wrong with it. I only ate and slept all day long. I wandered around the garden sooner or later, and the days passed..."


    Speaking of days like running water, without the person who is happy with each other, it seems to be boring.


    Living like years is a bit exaggerated, and it''s true that it''s hard to get through, especially when it comes to the night, it''s hard to lie down, and it''s even more frequent.


    At this time, Jiang Si felt that she was lucky. The days in the second trimester of pregnancy were already hot. If she woke up frequently in the winter, it would be really suffering.


    Raising a child knows the kindness of his parents. In addition to thinking of melancholy these days, Jiang Si often thinks of his unimpressed mother Su.


    In the past and present, Su''s name is more of a mother''s name in Jiang Si''s heart. Although nostalgia, even the nostalgia is empty.


    After all, she was just over a year old when Su''s death.


    But now, feeling the bits and pieces of the little life in her abdomen, happy and sad for it, and suffering a lot for it, the image of her mother in her heart becomes fuller.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Jin scraped Jiang Si''s nose.


    Jiang Si retracted his thoughts and said, "I''m thinking, it''s not easy to be a mother."


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "Yes, when this little guy comes out, if it doesn''t hurt you, let me give him a good beating."


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin with a strange expression.


    "what happened?"


    "Ajin, are you practicing ahead of time for being a father?"


    "Where is--"


    "You haven''t arrived yet, so I sent two dolls back, a boy and a girl. They are quite complete."


    When Yu Jin saw Jiang Si, he had forgotten the two young children he had brought back to the side. Hearing her mention this, he said: "Without my parents, I happened to run into him, so I brought them back. Anyway, the palace does not lack a few bites of food to eat, and when our child is born, we will have a few companions."


    "Ajin, tell me about your affairs in Qianhe County."


    "Okay, let''s start with these two children." Yu Jin held Jiang like one hand, and kneaded her slightly swollen calf with the other hand.


    "The boy is a native of Qianhe County. In order to send him out of the city, his father was stabbed to death by the spear of a soldier at the gate of the city. The mother gave the child to me and returned to the epidemic area to take care of the feverish daughter. I never saw him again. After her... the girl was from Koi Town. She fell ill in the wilderness. Her parents insisted on taking her back to live in the town. Later, when the ground movement happened, both of her parents died in the ground movement. When the girl was discovered by us, her Her parents built a bridge to protect her under her..."


    Yu Jin''s tone was calm, and he didn''t use much emotion, he just talked about what happened to the two children.


    Jiang Si listened in silence, tears streaming down his face.


    Yu Jin stopped, lowered her head and dropped a soft kiss on her smooth forehead, and said softly: "Asi, there are more than a thousand people in Koi Town, and only more than 60 people died in that venue. Asi, that one You saved thousands of people..."


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears for his wife in his arms, and said earnestly: "Asi, whether those people know it or not, you saved them."


    Jiang Si smiled: "I don''t have a hobby of being a lifesaver, so don''t talk about it. Besides, I just gave you a hint. It is you who are really working hard to save them."


    "With your prompt, I will save it." Yu Jin stretched out his hand and gently landed on Jiang Si''s high-rise belly.


    The child was about to be born, but he became more and more worried, saying that having a child was a wicked way for a woman...


    "Asi."


    "Ok?"


    "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Pagoda. You have saved more than a thousand people, and you are bound to make everything go well."


    Capturing the deep worries in the man¡¯s eyes, Jiang Si smiled and held his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the good doctor has just said that my fetal position is very normal and I will give birth smoothly.¡±


    Yu Jin nodded, and then he had the interest to continue talking: "Yes, Asi, I have pushed the predictable movement to Er Niu, and it is estimated that Er Niu will be promoted..."


    In the morning of the next day, Emperor Jing Ming really mentioned that he was going to be promoted to General Xiaotian Erniu, the fifth grade Zheng.


    A stinger immediately stood up and opposed: "The emperor, it is unheard of that a dog has been designated as a fifth-grade general, how can it go up?"

 Chapter 567： Wanmin umbrella

    The officials nodded secretly.


    That''s right, that''s fine for the fifth grade, but you still have to be promoted!


    Once this case is opened, what if the dog gets promoted again in the future? Promoted to become their superior, don''t you laugh out loud?


    No, we must stop the emperor''s mischief!


    "The emperor, it''s really wrong to add an official to a dog. I hope the emperor will think twice!"


    "Hope the emperor think twice--"


    Emperor Jingming sneered in his heart when he listened to a group of courtiers dying to object.


    Humph, today he is determined to promote Erniu.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming listened to the admonitions of his ministers and did not give any indication, an officer stood up: "The emperor, the minister heard that General Erniu found a girl in the ground movement in Jinli Town. General Erniu rescued someone, indeed There is credit, but if you say that the credit is so great that you can be appointed as an official, it is too much...If you insist on this, where do you put Zhao Shilang and others who have worked hard for so many days?"


    The supervisor''s remarks immediately echoed.


    Emperor Jingming condescendingly looked at the ministers, and suddenly smiled: "If you say credit, I believe that Zhao Shilang and others have no objection, it is the Erniu who has done the most."


    The ministers immediately looked at Zhao Shilang.


    Zhao Shilang was slightly surprised.


    The emperor said so, does he want to tell the real credit for Erniu?


    "Master Zhao, you can talk--" the minister who was near whispered.


    "Say what?" Zhao Shilang returned to his senses.


    The minister twitched his mouth and reminded: "The emperor said that General Er Niu has done more than you..."


    Shilang Zhao nodded: "The emperor is right."


    The minister barely came up in one breath, looking at Zhao Shilang with shocked and contemptuous eyes.


    I didn''t expect Shi Lang Zhao to be such a person!


    Emperor Jingming didn¡¯t bother to listen to the turmoil of the officials, and said calmly: ¡°You Aiqing don¡¯t know that the people of Jinli Town can evacuate ahead of time and avoid ground movement, not because the gods have fallen into a dream to warn King Yan, but because the two cows Foresee the ground movement in advance!"


    As he said, his eyes swept towards Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin was surprised at first, then raised his lips and smiled.


    Half of this smile was sincere, and the other half was for Emperor Jingming.


    In Yu Jin''s view, having a halo that warns people of dreams is a troublesome thing.


    He didn''t have the intention of conspiring for that seat. He had taken this matter before because the prince refused to do it, so he could only go on his own for the sake of the 1,000 people.


    Who would have thought that the earth movement would really happen, and it would be a big mistake to fall into the hearts of those who are determined to fight for that position.


    He is not afraid of making enemies, but he cannot be a meaningless one. It is what he wants to live a free and comfortable life with A Si behind closed doors.


    Emperor Jingming took the initiative to solve this matter, which was a burden for Yu Jin, and he naturally felt happy. But this happiness doesn''t really need to be shown, the joy is to reassure the emperor Lao Tzu.


    Yu Jin didn''t feel annoying, but was a little emotional: sitting in that seat is really tired...


    Seeing Yu Jin''s relieved smile, Emperor Jing Ming was indeed relieved, but he was a little touched.


    He didn''t plan to let the old seven miracles be added to him because of two considerations.


    One is that the crown prince''s position as the prince cannot be threatened, and the other is for the sake of the old seven.


    One day when the prince sits in his seat, the tolerance for a miraculous brother might not be very high...


    No matter what he thinks, Emperor Jingming feels that this is a hidden danger, and it is better to solve it early.


    And Yu Jin''s reaction undoubtedly made him very pleased.


    He was also worried about Lao Qitu''s false name, and felt that he was partial...cough cough, partiality was of course a bit partial. He admitted that, who made the prince his only son.


    But he also hopes that the old man will be stable and wealthy in the future.


    The words of Emperor Jingming shocked the officials.


    "If you Aiqing don''t believe me, you can ask Shi Lang Zhao and others."


    "Master Zhao, what is going on?" The ministers surrounded Zhao Shilang and asked.


    Zhao Shilang stood up and explained the events of the day in detail, so detailed that even the actions of Erniu''s warning were described, so that the officials could no longer doubt.


    Emperor Jingming was quite satisfied with Zhao Shilang¡¯s explanation, and he glanced at the officials slowly and said: ¡°This time the ground movement in Koi Town, Zhao Shilang and others did a lot of credit, but the first credit goes to Erniu. I have said it more than once. As a prize, there has been a penalty. Er Niu saved more than a thousand people in Jinli Town. Everyone said to Aiqing that Er Niu should be given a rank or not?"


    The ministers had nothing to say, so they had to honestly say: "Should¡ª"


    Zhao Shilang looked at Yu Jin silently.


    The Yan Wang standing with several princes is still so conspicuous and outstanding.


    The emperor had good intentions, so he picked out King Yan naturally with the pretext of adding officials to the ranks of the two cows.


    From this point of view, the emperor actually loved Yan Wang.


    Zhao Shilang retracted his gaze and said in his heart: If he had such an outstanding son as King Yan, he would also take care of him.


    Prince?


    Heh heh, the son of the prince did not exist, and he drowned when he was born, he didn''t look like him...


    In the end, Er Niu kept the title of General Xiaotian unchanged, and jumped from a positive fifth rank to a positive fourth rank.


    The officials sighed for a while.


    How many people have survived for most of their lives and are still playing under the fourth rank. If one of their nephews has a positive fourth rank, even if there are successors in the whole family, a dog turned out to be a general of the fourth rank.


    It''s really desperate to think about it.


    Next, Emperor Jingming praised Zhao Shilang and others. He has not been promoted to the position of Zhao Shilang for the time being, but people with a discerning eye can see that Zhao Shilang is expected to change his name to Zhao Shangshu when he waits for the official letter of the household department.


    Zuo Shi Lang reluctantly smiled, only hated that he happened to be unwell after the ground movement in Qianhe County, and missed the opportunity to do meritorious service.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Zhao Shilang was lucky.


    Following the usual practice of disaster relief is not a big contribution, who caused the Jinli Town to move.


    The land movement in Koi Town is nothing, but Koi Town, which has more than 1,000 people, only suffered dozens of casualties. This is a great contribution, and it will even be recorded in the annals of history.


    What luck!


    Zuo Shi Lang looked at Shi Lang Zhao and Yu Jin again, sighing deeply in his heart.


    After commending the outsiders, Emperor Jingming praised Yu Jin a few words in front of the officials, and then reluctantly mentioned the prince, and then the dynasty was dismissed.


    When the king of Qi returned to the palace of Qi, his face immediately sank.


    Old Qi is really lucky to have such a spiritual dog.


    Although the father made it clear that it is nonsense to warn the old seven gods in their dreams, but the old seven''s reputation has been spread, can he explain to the ignorant people one by one?


    This kind of folk prestige is what he has dreamed of for many years, but Lao Qi easily got it.


    King Qi was itchy with jealousy, but after a few days, Qianhe County actually sent two Wanmin umbrellas, one for Zhao Shilang and the other for King Yan.


    It is not uncommon for a virtuous official to receive an umbrella from the common people, but it is too rare for the children of the royal family to receive an umbrella from the common people.


    For a while, Yu Jin became the most prominent figure in the court.

 Chapter 568： attack

    Emperor Jingming called Yu Jin into the palace and exhorted: "Don''t be arrogant and rash, don''t get mad just because you have a good reputation among the people."


    Yu Jin respectfully said: "My son knows."


    Pan Haimo looked at the sky in silence.


    Look at what the emperor said, as if Yan Wang was not arrogant before.


    Fighting groups, beating princes... Silently counted Yu Jin''s "bad deeds", and Pan Hai was surprised to find that there were quite a few.


    What''s even more surprising is that Ming Mingyan has so many amazing things, and he has a very good impression on him.


    When Yu Jin left, Jing Mingdi rejoiced: "Pan Hai, you said those clan children, no one has ever gotten the Wanmin Umbrella, right?"


    "It''s the emperor who is benevolent, wise and wise, to raise an excellent prince like King Yan." Pan Hai opened his mouth to compliment him.


    Emperor Jingming listened comfortably.


    Of course he knew that Pan Hai was flattering, but he just needed to be comfortable. Life is hard enough, what''s up with a few good words?


    What''s more, his son is really good, and there is nothing unhappy about being a father. It is said that Zhen Shicheng''s old man, his son Lianzhong Sanyuan became auspicious, and he was wailed in front of him. At that time, he was old and unhappy, and it was difficult to show it as the king of a country.


    "Go and call the prince." After being happy for a while, Emperor Jing Ming thought of another son, and his mood immediately became depressed.


    Soon the prince came in, lowering his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes: "My father called me."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the prince: "What are you doing in the East Palace?"


    "The son is reading..." Whenever asked by Emperor Jingming, the prince became nervous subconsciously.


    Of course, what is even more nervous is that Emperor Jingming will continue to ask what books to read...


    Fortunately, Emperor Jingming didn¡¯t pay attention here. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Your seventh brother got the Wanmin Umbrella. Have you heard that?¡±


    "My son heard about it." The prince felt upset in his heart, and he couldn''t help but bring it out.


    The seventh, the seventh, everyone is talking about the seventh, and there is no end to it!


    Seeing that the prince¡¯s expression was wrong, Emperor Jingming came up on the floor with anger and patted the table: "Don¡¯t you think about it? Why can your seventh brother win the favor of the common people on a trip, but you open your mouth and talk nonsense to the household department. It''s a big deficit!"


    The prince was so wronged that he couldn''t help but whispered to defend: "The seventh brother made meritorious service because of the two cows he raised--"


    "Enough!" Emperor Jingming became even more disappointed, wishing to use the white jade paperweight on the table to knock out the stupid son''s paste head.


    Seeing that the prince was still unconvinced, Emperor Jing Ming shook his head: "Even though the earth movement was foreseen by the Erniu, what about the following things? As long as you have a little commitment, you are the one who is loved and admired by the people today!"


    The corners of the prince''s mouth twitched, revealing a bit of regret.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked even more angry.


    There is no decision and responsibility when encountering an incident, and I don¡¯t know how to reflect on it afterwards, but I regret...I can¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "Go back and think about it. I hope you can show up like a prince in the future."


    The prince left the imperial study room, pondering the words of Emperor Jingming all the way.


    The emperor wants him to show up as a prince in the future. Does this think he is not a qualified prince?


    The prince took a breath, and suddenly a thought flashed through: If the father always thinks that he is unqualified, does he have to reprimand him?


    Thinking about the experience of Jingyuan, the prince shivered.


    No, the father will definitely not abolish him again.


    Returning to the East Palace, seeing the princess with no smile on her face, the prince felt even worse.


    "Can''t you just smile? You cry and cry all day long, and your good luck is gone!"


    The princess looked at the prince, her expression cold.


    In the past, this man was just stupid, but now he is more moody. Will he start beating people in some time?


    The prince lifted his foot and kicked a small troll: "What the **** do you mean?"


    The flying Xiao Xiaozi landed at the feet of a maidservant who was so scared that the maidservant was covering her mouth tightly, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    "You all retreat." The prince concubine said warmly.


    The palace servant who was waiting in the house hurriedly said yes, and couldn''t wait to quit.


    The princess pours a cup of tea, put it next to the prince, and said lightly: "Don''t you feel ashamed that the prince is arguing with me in front of so many palace people?"


    The prince sneered: "What shame? Those are just servants who take care of people. Is it possible that I have to take care of them?"


    The princess looked at the prince quietly, no longer wanting to say a word.


    The hostility in the prince''s heart suddenly rose.


    Since Jingyuan moved back to the East Palace, this woman has always looked at him with this kind of eyes, and always let him look at him and want to hit someone.


    The prince grabbed the prince''s wrist and squeezed it hard: "What do you want? Is the prince too crooked?"


    The princess frowned in pain, and her tone was still cold: "I am not in charge of being a princess. I only hope that the princess knows the kindness and good fortune, and it''s for Brother Chun."


    After finishing talking, the princess broke free from the shackles of the prince and walked quickly into the inner room.


    The prince wanted to chase in and have a big fight, but he was worried that it would be scolded in the ears of Emperor Jingming, so he gave up, and turned to the garden to chat with the little palace lady.


    The princess sat in the empty inner room, her heart cold.


    She could hardly bear this man anymore.


    Whether it''s stupid or moody, she can only admit it when she meets it.


    But the day before yesterday, her mother came to see her and brought her younger siblings who had just walked in. The prince''s eyes on her younger siblings shocked her.


    This man is going crazy!


    It''s such an unbearable man, and her mother also advised her to win over the Prince''s heart...


    The crown princess touched the corner of her eyes and touched cold tears.


    The second half of May seemed to calm down, but at the end of May, the Hubu Shangshu was caught in the heat and needed to recover from illness, and he formally wrote a letter to his official duties.


    Emperor Jingming followed the usual practice to keep him, and Hubu Shangshu insisted, and finally he was right.


    Unsurprisingly, it was Zhao Shilang who took over the post of Shangshu.


    Zhao Shilang, who was only in his early fifties, became one of the six ministers and had a bright future. For a while, there was a lot of traffic in front of Zhao''s Mansion, and those who congratulated did not know where they were.


    The original Zhao Shilang, and now Zhao Shangshu, felt very grateful for a person at this moment.


    "I can have today because of King Yan''s blessing." In the room, Zhao Shangshu sighed to his wife.


    Mrs. Shang Shu is also proud of the spring breeze these days, and said with a smile: "I heard that Princess Yan is about to give birth. When that time comes, prepare a generous gift and send it to the Yan Palace."


    Zhao Shangshu nodded again and again: "Madam remembers it in her heart. Princess Yan is about to give birth, and Wang Yan is not even out of the door. I can''t even ask Yan Wang to have a drink to express his gratitude. I can only spend more time on the gift. "


    "I just don''t know if Princess Yan will give birth in May?" Mrs. Shang Shu sighed casually.


    Many people think so.


    When a child is born in a bad month, the joy is not so full.


    Under the secret attention of some people, on the last day of May, Jiang Si finally had an attack.

 Chapter 569： produce

    Wen Po was prepared a long time ago, there are a total of six.


    Originally four were enough, but Yu Jin felt that six were more auspicious and meant to be smooth, so he collected two more.


    The six women are busy in the delivery room, and the maids are holding various objects in and out.


    Yu Jin stood under the Langwu, looked in anxiously, and nearly collided with Mother Ji.


    Mother Ji''s voice was raised: "Master, what are you doing here!"


    King Yan, who had always had a cold face in front of his servants on weekdays, couldn''t put a lot of air at this moment. He went over and said, "I''ll take a look..."


    "I can''t look at it. How can a woman, a child, a big man come over and look around." Mother Ji said with a black face, "Come on, please let the prince rest while."


    Yu Jin glanced at Mother Ji, and before the maid came to drive people, he turned and walked to the wing.


    When Madam Ji saw this, she was relieved and turned into the house.


    Really, the elders of women''s childbirth can''t exert any strength, they have never seen a prince like this.


    In Mother Ji''s view, giving birth is a woman''s business, and men shouldn''t come to the backyard. What should you do during the day? It is enough to notify you when the child is born.


    The prince is good, and he can''t wait to rush in to give birth to the princess, and it is not too bad.


    Fortunately, I still listen to persuasion.


    Only when Mother Ji disappeared at the door of the room, Yu Jin came out of the wing carrying a small lizard.


    The old witch is really annoying!


    Yu Jin took Xiao Xiaozi and put it down the corridor, sat down, and listened with ears upright.


    In addition to the voices of Wen Po and others, there were also messy footsteps, and there was almost no ginger-like voice.


    Yu Jin hung a heart.


    what happened? He has asked many experienced people, saying that women are very painful during childbirth, and they will definitely yell, why is there nothing happening in Asi?


    "Aman¡ª¡ª" Yu Jin was uneasy, beckoned to Aman, and didn''t dare to raise his voice, lest she would be heard by the mother Ji in the room.


    Aman ran over: "Master, are you a maidservant?"


    A Man and A Qiao are both little girls. A Qiao is attentive and one of Jiang Si''s most trusted maids. She was barely left in the house by Madam Ji. Aman was carefree and treated like Yu Jin. come out.


    "You go in and see how the princess is."


    "Ah." Aman responded and walked into the room.


    Yu Jin stared at the door intently and suddenly noticed someone approaching.


    Er Niu lay down beside him with his tail wagging.


    Yu Jin reached out and put his hand on Er Niu''s back, one after another, following the big dog''s thick hair.


    The big dog had some enjoyment at first, but then became impatient.


    Is the master smoothing the hair too fast? He is about to pull the hair off his back!


    Aman appeared at the door, followed by the calm-faced Mother Ji.


    Seeing that Yu Jin not only hadn¡¯t left, but also moved in a small dog, with a dog lying next to him, Mother Ji¡¯s face turned green: "Master, why are you still here!"


    Yu Jin''s face sank: "Mother, don''t want to say, this king will not leave."


    Mother Ji was shaking her lips, she didn''t know what to say.


    What else can she say if she doesn''t go away with such a righteousness, and doesn''t even ask for an excuse?


    Seeing that Mother Ji was no longer chasing people, Yu Jin grabbed her and held her: "Mother, why didn''t the princess shout?"


    The old mother''s face was sinking like water: "It''s just happened and it''s too early. Now that I''m screaming, I won''t have enough energy to scream."


    Yu Jin frowned.


    Can''t shout, that means it still hurts...


    "How long will it take for the princess to give birth to the child?"


    "It''s hard to say. Some women give birth fast, some women give birth slowly, short hours, three days and two nights are possible..." Seeing that Yu Jin''s face was wrong, Mother Ji kindly comforted In one sentence, "Lord, don''t worry, the princess has a good fetal position, and her body is well adjusted. She will definitely go smoothly. Well, it''s almost the same after midnight."


    midnight? It''s not after the time of death.


    When Yu Jin heard that his face worsened, he blurted out: "So long?"


    Mother Ji''s face was stern: "The prince must not be impatient. It is good that the child can be born after midnight."


    June is after midnight.


    It was a moment and a half, and it was completely different to the children, especially to the palace.


    "It''s serious for adults to suffer less sin." Yu Jin frowned.


    Madam Ji curled her lips and persuaded: "The prince can put your heart back in your stomach. The few stable women are all top in the capital, and the little master will be born smoothly. You might as well go ahead and wait, little master. The maidservant at birth will order someone to deliver you a letter."


    Yu Jin shook his head: "My own child was born, why should someone deliver a letter? Besides, although I can''t help here, but I feel at ease. The princess knows I''m staying outside, and feels at ease."


    Mother Ji was very puzzled by her thoughts, and said: "Any woman comes here like this..."


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight: "Mother''s words are wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Mother Ji was taken aback.


    Does the prince still have to teach her about a woman giving birth?


    "Men cannot have children and women can. This is indeed a natural difference, but because of this, you should not think that the pain of a woman''s production is justified. Even if all women come through this way, the pain will not be caused by other women. It can be relieved by yourself." Yu Jin said, looking at the door of the room, and said confidently, "Furthermore, I just love my wife, can''t it?"


    Mother Ji''s mouth twitched: "The prince loves the princess so much. It is the princess''s blessing. Then you can just wait, just don''t go in."


    She didn''t have time to ponder these words the prince said, knowing that the prince is a fan of daughter-in-law, it would be enough to persuade him not to leave.


    Until the evening, ginger-like screams began to come from the house, and Yu Jin couldn''t bear to kick over Xiao Liuzi, wanting to go in and find out.


    Mother Ji was like a hill blocking the door, her face as ugly as she could cut people at any time: "The prince must never go in!"


    It''s too much, it''s really too much, if the prince really intrudes, she will spare her life!


    At this time, Mother Ji hated the long history of the palace half to death.


    Then the old man can''t think of stumbling the prince from the head, what does Changshi do?


    The birth of the princess is a major event, and of course Chang Shi has not rested at this moment, but he just waited for the news.


    After sipping a sip of tea, Chang Shi thought secretly: Madam Ji probably jumped anxiously, right? It''s time to let her taste this. I wanted to let her admonish the princess to run into the prince''s study, but she even dared to choose her.


    Yu Jin wanted to go in and have a look. Mother Ji refused to let her die. Under the stalemate, Ah Qiao ran out and shouted: "Mother, the little master seems to be coming out¡ª"


    Mother Ji dashed back.


    Yu Jin raised his foot to follow, and the tip of his nose almost hit the door that was slammed shut.


    Just after midnight, Princess Yan gave birth safely.

 Chapter 570： Daughter

    Six women were surrounded by Jiang Si, and one of them took the child. The first thing they did was to see if the child was male or female.


    It''s a girl--


    Wen Po''s heart sank, but she didn''t show a slight expression on her face. She and another Wen Po neatly wiped the child with a soft quilt, and hugged Jiang Siqi.


    "Congratulations to the princess, she is a daughter, as good-looking as you."


    These stable women knew in their hearts that the more wealthy people, the more important they would be to males, and the more important it would be to put the incense to the royal heritage.


    The princess gave birth to a daughter for the first time, so she naturally did not have a son.


    They congratulated the princess, but also hung their hearts.


    After a long time as a wife, I have encountered all kinds of things, and found that it was a daughter who gave birth. There were many women who broke down and cried, and even more cruel people quietly threw it out when they saw the daughter.


    Terrible, terrible.


    Of course, after they have gained fame, they will encounter less of this kind of things. The rich and the rich are at least not bad for girls to eat a bite, and there is no way to discard or drown.


    Jiang Si was exhausted at this time, and she opened her eyes strenuously and saw a small baby.


    The baby closed his eyes and was crying.


    Jiang seemed to bend his lips.


    The little guy likes to move around in her stomach, and crying full of anger after coming out, it is really lively.


    Seeing Jiang Si with a real smile, the wife holding the baby boldly approached the baby and pressed her face.


    At that moment, Jiang Si''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    It''s not sadness, or even joy, it''s just tears rushing in, unable to resist.


    This is probably the feeling of blood connection.


    From then on, there was a small person in this world with the blood of her and Ajin flowing in his body.


    It turns out that being a mother feels like this.


    "Wang Hao, don''t cry, you hurt your eyes carefully." The woman holding the child was a little panicked.


    Could the princess be unhappy?


    Jiang Si smiled: "Just happy. Take the child out and show it to the prince."


    Only then did Granny Wen relax and walk out with the baby in her arms.


    Yu Jin had already heard the baby''s crying outside the house, and was about to kick away the obstructive Madam Ji, but fortunately, the wife came out in time.


    "Congratulations to the prince, the princess has given you a daughter."


    "Is it a girl?" Yu Jin strode over.


    Wen Po chuckled and said, "First bloom and then bear fruit--"


    The princess looks quite satisfied. Is the princess disgusted?


    Yu Jin looked at the wrinkled little baby in the big red swaddle already staying.


    "Lord?"


    Yu Jin stretched out his finger and poked the baby''s face lightly: "This is... the princess''s birth?"


    This child is as ugly as a monkey, but still a girl¡ª


    Po Wen was stunned by the question: "Ahem, the prince was joking."


    Wasn''t the princess born, was it changed from a stone?


    The prince really disliked it!


    The baby was poked by his reckless father and burst into tears.


    Yu Jin panicked: "She cried...Mrs. Ji, let the nurse coax the baby, I will go in and see the princess."


    Seeing Yu Jin rushing in, Mother Ji rolled her eyes weakly.


    The wife was stunned, and cautiously asked Mother Ji to inquire: "Did the prince see that the princess gave birth to a sister¡ª¡ª"


    Grandma Ji smiled and said, "The prince is extremely happy, take my sister to the nurse and get the reward."


    The wife outside is not sensible, and she knows how to know that as long as the princess is born, let alone a girl, it is a monkey, and the prince will not dislike it.


    Keke, she must have been stunned by the prince, how could she slander indiscriminately.


    Mother Ji faintly felt that her solemn image was in danger of collapsing, so she packed her mood and immediately arranged follow-up matters.


    The princess gave birth safely, and there will be a lot to be busy next, and the palace and the princess''s family must send the letter early.


    The **** air in the house has not dissipated, and it is June that the windows are not allowed to open, just like a steamer.


    Yu Jin looked at the person lying on the bed.


    Pale face, messy blue silk, scratched sheets...


    His heart jerked up, and he walked quickly to Jiang Si and held her hand: "A Si, how are you?"


    Jiang Si opened his eyes, his voice tired: "I am so tired. A Jin, I want to sleep first, you can go out."


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Jiang Si closed his eyes again.


    For first-time production people, this toss is indeed exhausting.


    Yu Jin did not move.


    The faint blood in the room made him feel the pain that Jiang Si had endured earlier.


    There was only one thought in Yu Jin''s mind: no more birth, no birth, an ugly monkey girl is enough.


    Ah Qiao gave Yu Jinfu a blessing: "Prince, you should go out first, and you will wash and change the princess."


    Yu Jin nodded, gave Jiang a deep look, and then walked out.


    The air outside immediately became fresher.


    "Where is the child?" Yu Jin started to ask Mother Ji.


    Mother Ji said: "The nurse is feeding her sister."


    Hearing that the nursing mother was breastfeeding the baby, Yu Jin stopped thinking of going to see. After hesitating, she whispered to Mother Ji: "Are the babies just born so ugly?"


    The corner of Mother Ji''s eyes twitched, and she said with a serious face: "Sister is not ugly, she should look very good in a newborn baby, after all, she looks like a princess."


    Yu Jin recalled the wrinkled little baby, deeply suspicious of the expression in Mother Ji''s eyes.


    It was midnight, and the lights in the main courtyard of the Qi Palace had not yet gone out.


    Wang Qi walked in quickly, and Princess Qi immediately stood up.


    "Not asleep yet?"


    Where can Princess Qi sleep?


    She was pregnant only later than Jiang Si. If there was no miscarriage, she would have to prepare for the birth of the child, but now she can only toss and turn to wait for news from the Yanwang Mansion.


    "Princess Yan gave birth?"


    From the Yan Wang Mansion, there was news about Princess Yan''s attack, and Qi Wang Mansion sent someone to watch it. Now that the Lord comes over, there will be results.


    "gave birth."


    "When was it born?" This was the first reaction of Princess Qi.


    Wang Qi pursed his lips and said, "After midnight."


    Princess Qi was a little frustrated at once.


    After midnight is the first day of June, even if you were born in May a little earlier, what good things will be taken up by Princess Yan?


    She immediately thought of the second question: "Is it a man or a woman?"


    There was a smile on Wang Qi''s face: "It''s a sister."


    "Oh, girl..." Princess Qi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    If she is a brother, then she will be compared by Princess Yan, and I am afraid it will take a long time to lose energy.


    King Qi is also much relaxed.


    After the fall of King Jin, his primary goal was to pull the prince down, but he never expected that Old Qi would be so popular.


    The folks have a good reputation. I heard that the newly appointed Zhao Shangshu respects the old Qi very much. If he has a son, the old Qi will not succeed in going to heaven? Princess Yan gave birth to a girl, and the threat was much smaller.


    Qi Wang and his wife smiled at each other and fell asleep together.


    The next day, the news that Princess Yan gave birth to a daughter was sent to the palace early.

 Chapter 571： The Ugly Girl in Yu Qis Eyes

    As the lord of the harem, the queen was naturally the first to receive the news and immediately rewarded her, and arranged for someone to report to the Yuquan Palace.


    Concubine Xian was holding a small silver scissors to trim a pot of blooming flowers. Hearing the arrival of Kunning Palace, she straightened up and said, "Please come in."


    Not long after, the servant of Kunning Palace came in and said with a smile: "I''m glad to the concubine Xian."


    Concubine Xian''s heart jumped, and she smiled just right on her face: "I don''t know where the joy comes from?"


    Could it be that the seventh daughter-in-law gave birth?


    Just listen to the servant said: "After midnight last night, Princess Yan was happy."


    "A father-in-law has taken a trip. Hongyu--"


    A maidservant immediately gave the maid a reward.


    The waiter said a few more auspicious words and retired.


    The smile on Concubine Xian''s face was immediately put away, and she picked up the small silver scissors placed on one side and continued to trim it, and her mouth lightly ordered: "Prepare some supplements and send it to the Yanwang Mansion."


    A girl, naturally there is nothing to be happy about.


    What''s more, think of this and get a heartbreak.


    At that time, both the fourth and seventh daughter-in-law were pregnant, and a young concubine complimented her and said that the flowers first bloom and then bear fruit, but what about the results?


    The fourth daughter-in-law had a miscarriage. Let alone the result, she didn''t even see a flower. The seventh daughter-in-law responded to this unlucky remark and only gave birth to a girl.


    There are so many princes who are away from home, plus the East Palace, there are so many girls, it is estimated that the emperor will not even raise his eyelids when he knows.


    Concubine Xian slowly trimmed the flower branches, and left the matter of Princess Yan giving birth to a daughter.


    It was on the first day of June that Emperor Jingming went to court and went to the queen as usual.


    "The emperor is finished so early today."


    "There hasn''t been a lot of things these days, so I just came to have dinner with the queen." Xu Shi had a common secret between the empress and the empress. Although Emperor Jingming had no love for the empress, he was very comfortable with him.


    Old husband and wife, this is enough.


    "There is a happy event for the Pope to know."


    Emperor Jingming came with interest: "What happy event?"


    Recently, government affairs have been messy, and he has rarely felt happy about it.


    "Last night, Princess Yan gave birth safely. The emperor said it was a happy event?" The queen asked with a smile.


    Emperor Jingming was startled, then smiled on his face: "It is indeed a happy event. Safe delivery is good."


    As the emperor''s every day, it is naturally impossible to stare at when the daughter-in-law who is outside the house will give birth.


    "The queen remembers to prepare some tonics to send to the Yanwang Mansion."


    "It has been arranged to be delivered."


    Emperor Jingming remembered what he had secretly promised, and said to the queen: "Lao Qi has been doing well recently, and I plan to give his eldest daughter a name."


    Yu Jin uncovered Mother Duo who was messing up in the palace, and she shined in Qianhe County again. These Jingming Emperors are all in mind. As a prince, there is no way to be appointed as a nobleman, only from other aspects.


    The queen was taken aback.


    The emperor said to give a name, it is not as simple as giving a child a name.


    Giving a name means giving a title to the person who has been given the name, which is a great honor for a newborn baby.


    We must know that there are so many princesses in the palace, apart from Princess Fuqing, there are also fifteen princesses who died in vain. The other princesses have no titles until they are released from the cabinet.


    The same is true for the daughter of the prince, who can only be sealed when her daughter comes out of the cabinet.


    The queen quickly thought of the reason why Emperor Jingming did this.


    It is said that the father''s debt is paid by the son. By the same token, children will also enjoy their parents'' cute shade. The King Yan and his wife relieved the emperor a lot of worries, but some things were not humane, so the emperor naturally had to compensate in other ways.


    The queen smiled and asked: "Does the emperor think of a name?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, let me think about it." Emperor Jingming pulled his beard for a while, but couldn''t think of it for a while, so he said to the queen, "the queen also think about it."


    The two empresses got together and began to think of names for the little daughter born to the Yan Wangs.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin are also bothering about their daughter''s name.


    After she was young, Jiang Si recovered a lot the next day, coaxed her daughter to give it to the nurse, and the husband and wife talked about the name.


    "Don''t worry about the big name, I think about the name of the breast, let''s call it A Huan."


    Jiang Si blinked: "How do I remember that you said that if a boy is a li, the girl is called A Jiao?"


    Thinking of Ugly Baba''s daughter, Yu Jin sighed.


    So ugly, how do you call Gillian... What if someone else secretly jokes about a girl?


    To Jiang Si, Yu Jin of course didn''t dare to speak directly, and chuckled: "I suddenly think A Huan is better. How nice it is for our girls to be happy all their lives."


    Jiang Si thought about it for a while, felt that it made sense, and then nodded: "Then call it A Huan, I also think A Huan is better."


    "Master, there is someone from Dongping Bo''s House."


    "Who''s here?"


    Ah Qiao said, "Master, aunt, grandma, and third wife."


    Yu Jin immediately got up: "I''ll meet my father-in-law."


    Jiang Si was still in confinement. Jiang Ancheng couldn''t see her daughter, but only saw her granddaughter wrapped in her infant.


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t stare at the baby enough, and smiled, "Yi''er, look, this child is exactly the same as your sister when she was a child..."


    Jiang Yi surrounded the baby and agreed with a smile: "Yes, you are really like the fourth sister, and the eyebrows are like a mold carved out. In the future, they will definitely be like the fourth sister."


    Listening to the father and daughter praising their daughters, Yu Jin was puzzled.


    Is someone else blind or is he blind?


    "Master, I will go in and see the princess."


    Jiang Yi and his third wife entered the delivery room together. Seeing that Jiang Si''an was well, they spoke for a while and came out.


    People in confinement can''t talk about it for a long time.


    On the way back, Jiang Ancheng sighed: "Time is so fast, in the blink of an eye, your four sisters are all mothers."


    Jiang Yi knew that his father had thought of his first mother again, so he was busy to give some comfort.


    When we arrived at Cixintang, Mrs. Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, asked hurriedly, "How is it?"


    "The fourth sister and the child are very good, grandmother rest assured." Jiang Yi said.


    Mrs. Feng raised an eyebrow: "Where is the prince?"


    Jiang Ancheng looked surprised: "What can be wrong with him without the prince''s effort to have a child?"


    Mrs. Feng gave her son a stern look: "I mean, if you have a girl, the prince is not upset?"


    Jiang Ancheng sneered: "It seems that she has given him a very handsome girl. Can he be unhappy? Mother should not worry about it."


    Mrs. Feng was choked to death immediately.


    Jiang Si wakes up, and when he opens his eyes, he finds that Yu Jin is standing by his side. He can''t help but smile: "A-Jin, don''t you go to business, do you want to accompany me to confinement?"


    Yu Jin laughed and said, "I don''t have to go to the Yamen recently. What business can I do? It is business to be with you."


    It is really hard for a woman to confinement. In June, the doors and windows cannot be opened. He was sweating after he came in for a while, and it seems that poor Ah seems to have to spend another month.


    "Ajin, you can write a letter to your second brother for me and tell him he has another niece..."

 Chapter 572： Name

    Jiang Si missed his elder brother who was far away in southern Xinjiang.


    "I don''t know if the second brother is suitable in southern Xinjiang. The weather and food in the south are different from those in Beijing..."


    When Yu Jin heard this, he became angry, and said unhappily: "What is wrong with the big man. You should eat, drink, and if you can''t sleep well, you just don''t get tired."


    I think he was only twelve years old when he went to the south, and no one felt sorry for him.


    Of course, it is not uncommon for him to feel distressed by others, but at that time, Asi had no impression of him, let alone distressed.


    Thinking about this, Yu Jin became more and more jealous of Jiang Zhan.


    Stupid people have stupid blessings. They are talking about Jiang Zhan, a very smart person like him, and he had no choice but to feel sorry for himself before he married a wife.


    Someone, who was extremely unbalanced in his heart, glanced at his wife and said ill-intentionally: "The women in southern Xinjiang are different from the women in Beijing. They are all enthusiastic and bold. Maybe Jiang Zhan is getting better now¡ª"


    Jiang Si grabbed Yu Jin''s ears, and asked with a smile, "Enthusiastic and bold? I don''t know how many enthusiastic and bold girls the prince met in Southern Xinjiang?"


    Yu Jin secretly said a terrible cry, just digging a hole for Jiang Er, unexpectedly buried himself inadvertently.


    "Ahem, Ashi, you know me, I don''t even look at anyone who doesn''t look as good as me¡ª"


    "Which one is better than you?"


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight: "So far, I think you look better than me."


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him before giving up.


    Yu Jin secretly said something dangerous, and left Jiang Si and went to the study, writing a letter to Jiang Zhan.


    At the end, I wrote a thick stack of paper.


    Yu Jin stared at the still-inked letter paper, touched the green stubble''s chin, and said in his heart: That''s weird, the daughter-in-law is married, what else could he and Jiang Er''s fool have to say.


    June in southern Xinjiang is when the vegetation is most prosperous.


    Jiang Zhan led a team to fight a beautiful ambush, and returned to the barracks to tidy up the wild deer that had been hit on the road and put them on the fire.


    The large pieces of venison skewers on the wooden branches kept dripping with grease, and the scent exuding made the soldiers swallowed their saliva.


    "General, it''s ready." A soldier handed Jiang Zhan a string of slightly charred venison.


    "Thanks." Jiang Zhancai took it and sneezed three times.


    Who miss me?


    Jiang Zhan pondered for a while, and his heart moved: Could it be that he is going to be an uncle again?


    After biting off a piece of meat and eating, Jiang Zhan asked the soldiers next to him, "Have you married?"


    The soldier was immediately excited: "General, are you going to talk to the humble position?"


    Jiang Zhan sneered: "What kind of dream do you have, I don''t have a wife yet."


    "Oh." The soldier was honest immediately.


    Jiang Zhan asked a soldier who looked at him this time.


    The soldier looked embarrassed: "General, I''m just a little older and I haven''t married a wife yet."


    Jiang Zhan twitched the corners of his mouth, wondering if you are a little older, you look too anxious.


    Finally, a soldier couldn''t see it, and volunteered: "General, I have been married in a humble position for a few years."


    "Are there children?"


    "Yes, one son and one daughter." Speaking of his wife and children in his hometown, the soldier became excited.


    "Then tell me, how long does it take for a woman to be pregnant to give birth?"


    He remembered the day when the fourth sister gave the good news, but he didn''t know how long it would take to give birth to the child, and he asked if it was time.


    The soldier got stuck immediately, broke his fingers and settled, hesitated: "It''s about nine months..."


    "No, don''t you always say that you are pregnant in October, at least ten months¡ª"


    A group of big men surrounded the venison that was about to be scorched, and quickly blushed with thick necks.


    Jiang Zhan heard his head loudly, biting the venison hard, thinking that there might be another relative in the distant capital, his eyes were full of smiles.


    When I return to Beijing, maybe the fourth sister''s child can call him uncle.


    Three days after the little master of the Yan Palace was born, he ushered in the baptism.


    Washing the third is a good gift, so careless, but there is no need to invite relatives and friends, just invite close relatives to congratulate.


    The woman invited the female relatives of Dongping Bo Mansion and Yi Ning Hou Mansion. Needless to say, the man is mainly the princess and the princesses who have left the pavilion.


    This is so, on the day of the baptism ceremony, the Yanwang Mansion was still very lively.


    In the afternoon, an incense case was set up in the outside hall of the delivery room, and the admission grandma started the ceremony.


    As the admitted grandmother lifted the water from the basin onto A Huan, A Huan burst into tears.


    Everyone immediately said auspicious words, but they didn''t agree with them.


    She was just a girl, even if she was the first child in the Yan Palace, there was nothing worthy of attention.


    Today''s trip is just a cutscene.


    Waiting to be admitted, the grandmother read "Kang father, Kang mother''s surname is Li, adults and children give you; give more boys, less girls..." Such words, Princess Qi smiled.


    The sings of the admitted grandma were all fixed, and she had come over after listening to these words.


    Give more boys to girls, less girls-she was overwhelmed at that time.


    Why didn''t you get a man in one fell swoop?


    Princess Qi couldn''t help but look at Jiang.


    Within three days of giving birth, the woman in front of her was not bloated at all, only a little more plump than before she was pregnant, and this plumpness made her look brighter.


    Princess Qi felt sour in her heart.


    There are always people in this world who are blessed to make people jealous.


    Looking at Jiang Si''s calm and smiling eyebrows, Princess Qi thought to herself: After giving birth to a daughter, Princess Yan doesn''t care?


    Haha, it must have been forcible.


    "Princess, there is someone in the palace." A maid hurried in.


    Everyone in the hall was silent for a moment, and they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    How come there are people in the baptismal palace?


    The imperial family¡¯s children have added people to their homes. It¡¯s a rule to report jade slips in the palace. As for whether there are rewards in the palace, it depends on which one is adding. If it is a child of the clan who is not valued, at most they will send some supplements in accordance with the usual practice.


    Specially sent someone over during the baptism ceremony, this is rare, think about it carefully, when a few palaces gave birth to their sons, someone specially came to the palace...


    Everyone guessed, and finally waited until the servant came over.


    When they saw that the attendant who came was Pan Hai''s apprentice, Grandpa Le, everyone felt a bit unusual.


    Grandpa Le is Pan Hai¡¯s apprentice, and Pan Hai is the most powerful person around the emperor. The servant in the palace is actually sent by the emperor, not the queen or the queen mother¡ª¡ª


    Everyone became more and more curious about the waiter''s intentions, until Xiao Lezi took out the bright yellow imperial edict and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    How can there be a decree?


    Xiao Lezi glanced at everyone, carefully unfolded the imperial decree, and said: "The emperor will be transported by heaven, and the emperor said: The princess Yan is wise, dignified and virtuous. Now I heard that the princess Yan gave birth to the eldest daughter, she must be like her mother... The eldest daughter won my heart and was specially named Heshu princess.


    There was no wind or sound in the hall, and there was a strange silence in the scene.

 Chapter 573： Shock

    Everyone looked at Jiang Si together, and then at the little baby that the nurse was holding.


    Princess Yan is dignified and virtuous?


    How did the emperor say such an offense?


    As for whether this little baby girl has a maternal appearance, it is even more funny. The emperor has never seen this big baby doll!


    He was given a name and titled the princess after three days of birth, which caught up with the treatment of the princess.


    Not to mention Princess Qi, the other princesses were princesses who came out of the pavilion, with a stiff smile on their faces.


    Does the emperor''s amazing act make people go crazy with jealousy?


    Seeing the weird atmosphere, Little Joy coughed slightly: "Princess Yan, thank you for your gratitude to the lord."


    Jiang Si held the imperial decree in both hands and solemnly thanked him for his gratitude.


    "Wang Hao, get up, our family will return to life." Xiao Lezi said with a smile, and quickly glanced at A Huan.


    I don''t know what is so special about this little baby that the emperor has been canonized now, let alone these nobles, even he was shocked.


    "I''m troubled father-in-law." Jiang Si winked at Ah Qiao.


    Ah Qiao immediately offered the reward and sent the little fun out.


    "Cough cough, the little princess was liked by the emperor before he was born. Congratulations to the princess." A princess who came out of the pavilion coughed, breaking the weird atmosphere.


    It was as if the people who had been given the fixation technique by the immortal had only then awakened, picking up their complicated moods, and congratulating Jiang Si.


    Until these people returned to their respective residences, the mood was still complicated.


    In the Charity Hall of Dongping Bofu, Mrs. Feng stood up directly after hearing the words of the third wife Guo: "What, the emperor made the princess''s daughter the princess?"


    The Guo family lowered his eyebrows and said with his eyes: "My daughter-in-law was in the hall at the time, watching the princess accept the order with his own eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Si taking the order with his own eyes, it must be true.


    Mrs. Feng sat back slowly, her eyes blank.


    Is she getting old and can''t understand this world?


    Jiang seems that the girl is not a good temper. Although she feels glorious on her face when she gets married to the palace, she keeps her heart hanging. She is always afraid that she doesn''t know where the trouble will be because of her bad temper.


    Although the water thrown out by the married daughter, it is different when married to the royal family. Once a crime is committed, the natal family will not be affected.


    Princess Jin is an example in front of us.


    Soon after King Jin''s family went to guard the imperial tomb, King Jin''s father was demoted and dragged his family away from the blossoming capital to become local officials.


    But why did Jiang Si surprise her everywhere?


    The emperor praised the four girls for being dignified and virtuous-Mrs. Feng shook her head while thinking.


    The one who couldn''t figure out more than Mrs. Feng was Princess Qi.


    At this time, King Qi had not received any news, and was discussing with his staff in the study. Suddenly, the attendant reported: "Master, the princess is back, please come over."


    King Qi frowned subconsciously.


    Li has always been sensible and rarely interrupts him when he has business affairs. Since he was asked to go there, there must be something wrong.


    Thinking that Princess Qi came back from the Yan Palace, King Qi understood that it was related to King Yan again.


    Recently, everything related to the old seventh always made him gamble, and he didn''t know what happened this time.


    Wang Qi hurried over and saw the complicated expression of Princess Qi at a glance.


    "what happened?"


    Princess Qi motioned to the waiter to retreat, pursing her lips and said, "The prince knows what happened at the third baptism ceremony of the Yan Palace today?"


    "You mean, how would I know." Qi Wang frowned.


    Nothing good, surely nothing good.


    Princess Qi''s expression became more and more complicated, and she slowly said: "Father Emperor named Yan Wang''s eldest daughter as Heshu Princess."


    Wang Qi was stunned.


    And Princess Shu?


    Wiping his face, King Qi said fiercely, "Is the father confused?"


    In the eyes of the world, King Qi, who is calm and polite, has never had such a gaffe.


    Princess Qi''s face changed slightly, and she whispered: "The prince said carefully."


    No matter how confused the emperor is, he can''t say it.


    "Master, what do you think the emperor father thinks? There is no reason to canonize a baby who was only three days old..."


    King Qi rubbed his temples, calmed down, and said with a sneer: "It seems that the father remembers the merits of Lao Qi in Qianhe County."


    Speaking of Yu Jin¡¯s great achievements in Qianhe County and his good reputation among the people today, Princess Qi had nothing to say, and even thought to herself: If it was the prince who went to Qianhe County that time, I¡¯m afraid he would not behave like King Yan. That''s good.


    King Qi recovered his calmness, but felt that it was a good thing: "It''s a good thing, anyway, it''s a daughter, and it''s sealed. No matter how noble and special, it''s still just a princess. It''s better than his father to keep the old seventh. In my heart, find him a strong supplement elsewhere."


    "The prince is right."


    King Qi glanced at Princess Qi and sighed: "You shouldn''t stare at this. Take care of your body. It is more important to give birth to me early than anything."


    Princess Qi trembled all over, nodded gently, but her heart was bitter.


    Although she regained her energy from the miscarriage this time, her menstrual affairs became more and more unsatisfactory.


    Thinking of this, Princess Qi sighed in her heart and smiled forcefully: "Master, I picked two clever maids for you. Would you like to take a look and pick one to serve you tonight?"


    Wang Qiqi has no interest at all in the room that the princess chooses, and said indifferently: "The girls I picked in the past are all girls who are born without exception. The princess must not be stuck, maybe you can choose two outstanding looks."


    The room that Li gave him was full of vulgar fans, so he could not give birth to a son. All of the daughters he gave birth to were mothers, and none of them were outstanding. It would be horrified to think about the situation after ten years. .


    It''s just a fake and virtuous, reluctant to give him two beautiful and beautiful rooms.


    When King Qi thought about this, Princess Qi''s dissatisfaction deepened again, and her face naturally remained silent.


    Princess Qi squeezed her hands tightly in her sleeves, with a small smile on her face: "I see."


    "Then I will go to the study, the princess will rest first."


    Back in the study, King Qi mentioned to his staff about the canonization of the eldest daughter of King Yan.


    The staff member stroked his beard and said: "The prince should not care about this. King Yan is the seventh son, and everything has to be ranked behind the prince. The only thing the prince has to do at present is to make that one fall again as soon as possible..."


    Wang Qi nodded silently.


    The staff was right that the prince was the biggest stumbling block. As long as he occupied that position for a day, others would only be stared.


    Fortunately, to deal with others, he still has to try to find a handle, but the idiot of the prince is almost covered with handles, and people don''t know where to start first.


    Let''s do it step by step.


    In June, there was another incident.


    Yu Jin''s birthday is in June, and he has turned 20 this year, and it''s time to be crowned. A crown for a man means adulthood in the true sense.


    The crowning of the prince must be held in Taimiao, and the whole process is complicated and solemn, and there is no need to make detailed lists.


    In the blink of an eye in June, King Yan''s Mansion welcomed the full moon ceremony with Princess Shu.


    Unlike washing three women who are close relatives, the full moon ceremony will give guests a big feast.


    This time, even the prince came.

 Chapter 574： Dead prince

    The gate of King Yan''s Mansion was full of traffic, and the gorgeous and extraordinary carriages came one after another.


    Regardless of what the emperor''s thoughts were in awarding King Yan''s eldest daughter, one thing is very clear: King Yan and his wife are very blue-eyed.


    If you can get the eyes of the most dignified person in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is of course worthy of adherence.


    For a while, even those who had never seen the Yan Wang and his wife tried to send gifts.


    A carriage that came out of the palace looked very low-key, with the prince and princess sitting in the carriage.


    Today, the princess wore a rose-colored wishful makeup flower twill, with a pendant inlaid with southern beads hanging on her ears, with a rare smile on her face, which looked like a flower in full bloom.


    The prince couldn''t help but glanced a few more times, and smiled: "If you are like today, you are not much better."


    "Is there anything wrong with me on weekdays?" the princess asked lightly.


    The prince stagnated and said, "At least it''s not as clean as today."


    Speaking of this, the prince raised his eyebrows: "It''s just going to the Yanwang Mansion to have a full moon wine. There is no need to be so solemn, right?"


    Thinking of that handsome brother, the prince''s heart sank suddenly.


    Does Yang treat Old Qi differently?


    The princess did not know that the princess wanted to save others with oneself, and said indifferently: "The king Yan has a life-saving grace for Brother Chun, shouldn''t we value some things. His Royal Highness specially asked the father to come out, isn''t it because of this?"


    The prince touched his nose: "Oh, that''s it."


    It stands to reason that this kind of full-moon wine prince does not need to go to the palace to congratulate him, only send people to send gifts in the past.


    The prince Baba ran to ask the Emperor Jingming for instructions, just because he was grateful for King Yan to save Brother Chun, so the daughter of King Yan wanted to take the prince to celebrate.


    Emperor Jingming affirmed that the prince knew how to be grateful, and he did not hesitate to do so. Now that the prince is taking these words back and forth to the prince, the prince naturally has nothing to say.


    In fact, the prince rushed to the second cow.


    After experiencing the ground movement in front of Taimiao, the prince''s discourse on the ground movement has changed. Coupled with the ground movement that almost caught up with the Jinli Town, he was even more afraid.


    If there were no Erniu, he would be buried alive in Jinli Town, and he would have a nightmare if he thought about it.


    In fact, the prince did have nightmares several times after returning to the palace. Every time, he was crushed by earth, wood, and gravel. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out, and he couldn''t scream.


    In the end, either a huge boulder fell and killed him, or he was dragged out by Er Niu.


    The prince became firmer and firmer: he wanted to get a second cow.


    With a dog with magical powers like Er Niu, he no longer moves in fear.


    In this way, there is a rare opportunity to go to the Yanwang Palace in an open manner, and the prince naturally cannot miss it.


    The carriage went all the way, and finally stopped.


    The prince and the prince got out of the carriage one after another, and immediately a well-dressed attendant came to lead the way.


    Today, the guests who come to King Yan¡¯s Mansion do not know how many guests are, so naturally they will not be greeted in one place. One is that there is no such large venue, and the other is that they have different identities.


    The prince and his wife were led by an attendant to the palace garden.


    In July, it is much more comfortable to enjoy the scenery in the garden and eat the seats than in the hall. The people who are arranged here are the royal family and the Jiang-like family.


    Seeing Wang Qi and other familiar faces, the prince said impatiently: "Okay, there is no need to lead the way."


    The attendant retreated respectfully.


    As the prince walked forward, he looked at the garden with interest, and said with a smile: "The garden of King Yan''s Mansion doesn''t have any precious flowers."


    "The flowers and plants are not expensive, it''s good to be lively." The crown princess has few opportunities to go out to the palace to have a banquet, and she looks around like a prince.


    The prince glanced at the princess and frowned secretly.


    To say that I am grateful for the life-saving grace of Lao Qi is to treat Lao Qi differently.


    Thinking of the princess''s indifference to him recently, the prince''s heart sinks.


    Wouldn''t this woman want to give him a green hat?


    Humph, she must dare to touch her mind, he strangled her first, and then chopped Lao Qi.


    The prince was thinking wildly, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    A big dog is lying next to the flowers not far away.


    "You go there first." The prince hurriedly said to the princess, and walked over quickly.


    Er Niu was taking a break in the cold, and suddenly noticed that someone was approaching, and looked over cautiously.


    "Er Niu, it''s me--" The prince didn''t dare to get too close, and smiled flatteringly while standing half a meter away.


    As steady as the princess, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes at this moment.


    The prince is inexplicably teasing a big dog. Is this eating too much?


    What surprised the princess was still behind.


    Seeing that Erniu had no teeth, the prince breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly took out a greased paper bag, and opened it as he said: "I heard that you like to eat braised beef. I brought it to you specially this time. This is the Imperial Kitchen in the Palace. Did you try the braised beef that is much better than the usual ones?"


    The crown prince''s eyes turned round.


    When did the package of braised beef in the Prince''s hand come into his arms?


    At this moment, the princess felt that she did not know enough about her.


    She thought she knew enough about the stupidity and wickedness of this man, she never expected him to have this side.


    The princess was curious and watched the prince''s actions with cold eyes.


    The prince certainly didn''t care about the feelings of others (the prince), and carefully sent the oil paper bag forward.


    Erniu turned his head in disdain.


    Braised beef has long been not its favorite, and its favorite now is steamed meat.


    dislike?


    The prince was not reconciled, and bent over and put the braised beef on the ground: "The Royal Kitchen made it. You must have never eaten it."


    The second cow''s ear moved.


    What is Yuchu? It''s good to taste.


    The Er Niu lowered his head and sniffed the meat on the ground, made sure it was OK, and took a bite.


    The beef is strong, fragrant and crispy.


    The taste was affirmed by Erniu, and the big dog immediately ate it cheerfully.


    Seeing that Er Niu quickly ate up a pack of braised beef, the prince was very happy and tentatively took a step forward.


    Er Niu looked up as the Prince licked his mouth.


    What does this person want to do?


    The prince took a step closer.


    Er Niu calmly looked at the people who were getting closer and closer, and said in his heart: It is about to reach a distance that it cannot tolerate.


    The prince was ecstatic when he saw that it was okay to approach Erniu step by step.


    After all, it was in Qianhe County who was suffering together, and this package of braised beef was also very happy to eat. This big dog should be familiar with him, right?


    He asked a servant girl who had raised a dog and said that as long as he is willing to eat food given by someone, it means that the dog has accepted that person.


    "Er Niu, is the braised beef delicious?"


    Er Niu flicked his tail.


    It is an honest dog, and it tastes better than the one he has eaten before.


    The prince smiled and took another step forward, saying: "In this case, why not just follow me in the future, and make sure you have braised beef every day--"


    The big dog jumped up and bit the prince''s ass.


    The scream of the prince came, followed by the exclamation of the guests who saw this scene.


    "Not good, His Royal Highness was bitten by a dog¡ª"

 Chapter 575： Dont worry

    A group of people rushed over in an instant, ready to rescue the prince (watch the fun).


    Er Niu bit the prince¡¯s **** and kept it, and the prince groaned in pain: "Oh, get it away soon-old seven, old seven, do you care about your dog?"


    Yu Jin came over and faintly yelled: "Er Niu, let go."


    Er Niu thought for a while and let go of his mouth.


    Judging from the person giving it the braised beef, it didn''t bite so desperately, I didn''t expect it to scream so badly.


    Forget it, go find the little master to play.


    Er Niu flung his tail and left.


    "You stop!" The waiter who came with the prince supported the prince, and shouted to Er Niu shrillly.


    Er Niu stopped and took a serious look at the waiter.


    Why, this person wants it to make up a bite?


    The waiter actually understood Er Niu''s meaning in an instant, and he took a step back in fright, and said in a trembled voice: "Master, this dog has offended His Royal Highness, you let him go like this?"


    Before Yu Jin could speak, the prince cursed: "Shut up, don''t help me to deal with the wound!"


    Er Niu hasn''t regarded him as his master yet, what happened to him? It was the turn of the dog minion to yell.


    The servant was stunned.


    He immediately rushed to rescue the prince. Why didn''t the brute who bit the prince get scolded, he was scolded instead?


    Isn''t he inferior to this beast in His Highness''s heart?


    The house attendant fell into deep self-doubt.


    The prince twisted his face and glanced at the servant, and said in his heart: What is doubtful, a slave and maid can of course not catch up with the two cows in his heart, only two cows in this world can predictably move.


    "Second brother, go to the house to deal with it first." Yu Jin suggested in a calm tone.


    "Okay, take me there!" The prince clutched his buttocks, sweating down.


    As today''s male host, Yu Jin accompanies the prince.


    The princess still stood in place with a complicated expression.


    Several princesses gathered around.


    "Second sister-in-law, what is going on?" Princess Lu asked curiously.


    The prince glanced at a few people, then shook her head: "I am not very clear."


    Could she tell everyone that the prince wanted to abduct King Yan¡¯s dog, but he was bitten instead of succeeding?


    The only thing the princess was fortunate was that he didn''t bring Brother Chun to the banquet, and the child would not see this farce caused by the unreliable father.


    Inside the house, the prince had already taken off his pants, and the good doctor who rushed in was giving him medicine.


    "Ouch, be gentle, be gentle!" The prince screamed again and again.


    For the prince who grew up with respect and care, even a little bump has been rare for many years. A trip to Qianhe County not long ago was the biggest pain I have ever suffered. How can I stand this?


    The good doctor was treating the wound for the prince while comforting: "I just bite a bit of the skin. Your Majesty must be patient for one or two. If the wound is not cleaned, I will leave it behind..."


    After finally handling it, the good doctor was secretly relieved, explained what should be paid attention to in the follow-up, and hurried away with the medicine box.


    The prince had just been on the medicine, so he could only lie on the bed with his **** naked.


    The servant came up: "His Royal Highness, do you want to help you up?"


    "I can''t even mention the pants, would you let me get up naked? Go to the door and stay!"


    The waiter was scolded and stood silently at the door.


    The prince looked up at Yu Jin.


    "Second brother might as well take a rest here first. Today I can''t get out of my body, so I will be out of company first. When I go out, I will tell my second wife that you are here."


    Seeing Yu Jin turning around to leave, the prince hurriedly shouted: "Seventh brother, don''t leave now."


    Yu Jin looked at the prince faintly: "Second brother, is there anything else?"


    The prince hesitated.


    He has coveted Erniu for a long time, and if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t wait for Old Seven to take the initiative to give him Erniu.


    In this case, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, just ask for it, I believe that the old Qi will not offend the prince for a dog.


    The prince made up his mind, and said bitterly: "Today the second cow bit me so hard--"


    Yu Jin asked indifferently, "Second brother must have done something to Erniu, right?"


    The prince grieved and said: "What''s the matter? I fed Er Niu with braised beef. Er Niu liked it very much, and ate it thoroughly."


    Unexpectedly, there was meat residue on his mouth, so I bit him.


    The dog is so ruthless¡ªthe prince thought in a daze.


    Yu Jin''s pretty eyes narrowed.


    No matter what you do, you will steal if you don''t want to be a traitor. The braised beef that the prince feeds to the two cows is brought out from the palace specially, it''s heartwarming.


    Seeing that the preparation is almost complete, the prince stretched his voice and said, "Seventh brother, you said that my dignified prince was bitten by the second cow in the public. I can''t just leave it alone."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Oh, I don''t know what the second brother wants?"


    The prince was overjoyed and tried his best to put on a calm look on his face: "Why don''t you? You give me the Erniu. Erniu is also a court official, not easy to kill, but my face can''t be sacrificed. I lost it like this. The second cow bit me and I became its owner. This problem will not be solved..."


    Yu Jin almost laughed angrily.


    It turned out that the prince had been around for a long time because of the idea of ??playing the second cow.


    He glanced at the prince deeply.


    When did the prince get upset?


    "Seventh brother, what do you think?" Seeing Yu Jin not speaking, the prince asked Baba.


    The waiter at the door suddenly realized.


    No wonder your Royal Highness is not annoyed even if he is bitten by a dog, it turned out to be that dog!


    I don''t know if King Yan promised or not?


    The waiter pricked his ears to listen.


    Yu Jin said blankly: "I don''t think it will work."


    The prince almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    He thought that Lao Qi might have a slight chance to refuse, but he never expected to refuse so simply, just like Er Niu did not hesitate to bite his ass.


    Does Lao Qi have any respect for him as the prince?


    The prince couldn''t hang on his face, and his face was hard to look immediately.


    "Seventh brother, the second cow bit me, so you can''t just let it go? If you don''t want to give the second cow to me, you can''t keep the dog that even the prince bit--" the prince did not say anything behind. The stare of the opponent''s eyes was frozen to his throat.


    Yu Jin''s eyes were cold, as cold as ice skates, which could poke holes in people.


    The prince suddenly felt that the wound on his **** hurts more, and he had the urge to reach out and cover it.


    "Seventh brother...what are you doing..." The prince suddenly felt a little trouble breathing.


    Yu Jin regained his calm, and said calmly: "Second brother can go to the emperor to sue the two cows, how to punish the two cows, I believe that the emperor has his own decision. As for the other--"


    Having said that, he paused for a while, and his tone turned cold: "There is something younger brother wants to tell the second brother in advance."


    The prince was photographed by Yu Jin''s horror, and subconsciously asked: "What?"


    Yu Jin said in a single word: "No matter how good other people''s things are, my younger brother is never rare. Similarly, others should not touch my things. Second brother remembers this, we are still good brothers."


    After all, Yu Jin didn''t look at the prince, strode to the door and pushed out, leaving the prince and the servant in amazement.

 Chapter 576： Intention

    The princess was standing in the porch outside the house, and she was taken aback when she saw Yu Jin suddenly pushing out the door.


    Princess Yu Jinchong nodded slightly: "Second brother is inside."


    After talking about it, go away.


    The crown princess hesitated slightly and walked in with her foot raised.


    The prince still kept the posture of turning his head and staring at the door of the room, his expression was both frightened and angry, because he still didn''t mention the appearance of the trousers exposed, and it was unsightly in the eyes of the princess.


    "Why are you here?" Although it is a husband and wife, the prince is also a face-to-face person. Of course, such an ugly attitude is not willing to be seen by the prince.


    The prince concubine quickly cleaned up her expression and walked to the prince and said: "I will take care of your highness."


    It was inconvenient for King Yan to be in the room just now, so she had to wait outside, but as a wife, it was impossible to stand by.


    "Did you see Old Seven?" the prince asked.


    "The King Yan just walked out."


    The prince''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he gritted his teeth and said: "This old seventh, it''s a jerk!"


    The crown prince pursed her lips, thinking about coming to the palace today to celebrate the full moon with other children. If it is not good, she persuaded: "His Royal Highness calm down, although the dog is raised by the King Yan, you can bite you when the King Yan will not It¡¯s not to be on the sidelines, it¡¯s hard to blame King Yan on the head¡ª"


    The prince''s mind flashed through the heroic posture of the big dog leaping on the prince, and she had an inexplicable affection for Er Niu.


    "What do you know!" The prince roared, his face pale with anger.


    The princess looked at the prince quietly.


    "Do you know what the **** did just now?"


    The prince concubine swept towards the prince respecting buttocks subconsciously.


    The prince almost died of anger: "Where are you looking!"


    What is thinking in this woman''s head? Did you think that Old Qi also bit him like Er Niu?


    Yu Jin, who was walking away, suddenly sneezed and wiped his nose with a kerchief upset.


    The prince''s **** actually had the idea of ??a second cow, he really didn''t expect it.


    Inside the house, the prince''s anger grew more and more: "Lao Qi actually threatened me!"


    "What did King Yan threaten your Highness?" The princess was not surprised that King Yan would threaten the prince.


    Her little uncle is different from others... Ordinary people would not use such a magical method to rescue Brother Chun.


    "He actually said that he shouldn''t be worried about him. I just want his dog, not his wife, listen to what he says!" The prince said with anger and annoyance, "I am the prince. What happened to him begging for a dog?"


    When he sits in that position in the future, the world belongs to him, and there is such an uninteresting thing!


    The princess felt extremely embarrassed, and took a deep breath and said: "You are the prince. If you like dogs, it doesn''t matter if you have as many as you like. Why stare at someone else''s dog¡ª"


    "What do you know!" The prince yelled at the princess without anger.


    No matter how many dogs are raised, can it be the same as Erniu?


    The prince frowned and said coldly: "In any case, the prince will lose his identity if he does this¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough, the medicine is dry, I want to get up." The prince was too lazy to listen to the yellow-faced cursive, struggling to get up.


    The servant hurried over and carefully waited on the prince to lift his pants.


    The prince tentatively walked for two steps, and found that the buttocks did not have the hot pain, and said to the princess with a straight face: "Let¡¯s go, I can¡¯t stay here all the time when I¡¯m out of the palace. I want to see Lao Qi¡¯s daughter. What''s your life?"


    When Yu Jin returned to the banquet hall, everyone gathered around and asked: "How is the prince?"


    "Prince¡ª¡ª" Yu Jin smiled slightly, "It''s okay."


    King Lu scratched his head: "Seventh brother, your second cow would bite people casually."


    A big dog so sturdy, with a dog mouth so big, if you bite hard, wouldn''t you even be able to bite a human leg?


    Wang Lu was not the only one who thought of this.


    Yu Jin glanced at the crowd with a meaningful tone: "Brother Fifth is wrong, Er Niu never bites people casually."


    Wang Lu laughed.


    "The prince is here." Someone shouted.


    Everyone immediately turned their heads and saw the prince and the princess coming here from far and near.


    King Lu sighed regretfully.


    The Erniu of the old seven family is really unruly, why don''t you bite a little bit hard?


    The prince quickly came closer.


    Yu Jin didn''t want to make trouble at the full moon banquet of her daughters, and asked, "Second brother is better?"


    The prince nodded reluctantly, and went to Qianhe County to have a good impression of Yu Jin because of the conversation in the house just now.


    Wang Qi looked on with cold eyes, and was in a good mood.


    He hoped that the relationship between the prince and the seventh was worse, so that it would be beneficial to him.


    King Lu smiled and said: "Second brother, be careful. We are far past the age of making cats and dogs. Tsk tsk, how can we be bitten by a dog..."


    The crown prince glanced at King Lu and asked angrily: "Fifth brother wants to fight again?"


    He still remembered the fifth enemy, that he fell into trouble when he was down, and there will be a day when he will be cleaned up.


    King Lu moved his lips and swallowed the counterattack.


    When the daughter of the seventh oldest daughter was born, he was given the title of the county lord, and he was demoted to the title of the county lord. When his daughter came out of the cabinet in the future, he could only be made the lord.


    Forget it, bear it.


    King Lu became heartbroken for his grievances.


    It''s better to bite the second cow. You don''t have to be responsible... Maybe he should also raise a dog like the second cow?


    The waiter standing beside the prince suddenly said nervously: "His Royal Highness, the dog is here again!"


    "Where?" The prince immediately lost his interest in talking nonsense with everyone, and looked around.


    Someone smiled and said: "Princess Yan has brought the little princess over here."


    The prince took a closer look and saw a group of people approaching a woman surrounded by a large dog chasing her.


    The surrounded woman wore a small white shirt with a water red collar and a red pomegranate dress. She was pretty and elegant, with unparalleled elegance.


    The prince straightened his eyes for a while, and thought: Why do you think the seventh wife looks better?


    It''s not just the prince who gave birth to this idea.


    Top beauties can attract people''s attention with every move at will, and everyone has the love of beauty.


    However, God loves such beauties very much. The figure of Princess Yan, who has just been out of confinement, is not bloated at all. It is a little more plump than the thinness of a girl. One point increases fat, and one point decreases. Skinny is just right.


    Wang Qi thought: Good things have been taken up by Old Qi, God is really unfair!


    King Shu thought: If he had given all the plum blossoms to Jiang clan like the old seven, what would happen?


    Wang Xiang thought: His life is really hard. He doesn''t ask his wife to be like Princess Yan, but at least it can''t be like Cui Mingyue!


    Wang Lu: Other people''s daughter-in-law, no matter how good she looks, he has no idea, anyway, thinking about it is useless.


    The crown prince stared straight at Jiang Si, who smiled at Yu Jin, with only one thought: Concubine Yang, who had slept with his death, is not as good-looking as Princess Yan...

 Chapter 577： Unbearable Yu Qi

    Concubine Yang is of course a peerless beauty, but compared to Princess Yan in front of her, she seems to be a little bit inferior.


    The prince stared at **** with a fiery heart.


    No wonder Old Qi does not allow others to touch his things.


    The dog with magical powers is the seventh, and the stunning beauty is the seventh. The dare to love the good things are all let the old seven occupy, of course, no one is allowed to touch it.


    A wave of unwillingness rose from the Prince''s heart.


    He is the prince, the prince of a country, and the old seven is just a humble prince. It is unreasonable that good things belong to the old seven!


    Yu Jin seemed to feel something, and looked back in the direction of the prince.


    Different from the reaction when he learned that the prince was playing Erniu, his eyes were calm at the moment, like a bottomless pool, which is unpredictable.


    The crown prince was suddenly regained by this look, his palms were sweaty.


    This reaction annoyed him.


    He is a prince, and Lao Qi is just a prince, he is not afraid of Lao Qi, it must be too hot to sweat.


    The stunning beauty didn''t dare to watch it too much, after all, the sane prince still had the eyes of everyone.


    After the initial surprise, the prince shifted his eyes slightly and fell on a woman standing beside Jiang Si.


    The woman''s stature is similar to that of Princess Yan, and she is also a rare beauty. If you look closely, she is one or two points similar to Princess Yan...


    The prince could not help pursing his lips.


    Speaking of which, he was more interested in this beautiful and gentle woman than the Yan Wang who was so bright and indispensable.


    Women in their twenties are at their best, much better than they were in their teens.


    What is the identity of this woman? She looks very close to Princess Yan, are they sisters?


    The prince''s heart became active.


    Wang Qi watched coldly, and moved his eyebrows slightly.


    The prince is thinking about the woman next to Princess Yan?


    He also looked at the woman more, determined to pay attention to her identity.


    The crowd gathered around, scrambling to see the little princess.


    They have no shortage of children, let alone seen them, but they still want to see what is special about this child that makes the emperor treat him so differently.


    The baby in the big red embroidered blessing is asleep peacefully, not knowing that it is being watched by many people.


    "The little princess was born very well, Qiong nose and cherry lips, just like the princess."


    "Yes, the hair is dark and dense, it''s really rare..."


    The hostility in Yu Jin''s heart was slightly suppressed by these compliments, allowing him to deal with the guests calmly.


    Jiang seemed to have not stayed for too long, and made compensation to everyone that he did not take the little princess away.


    The hostess of the full moon banquet takes the child out to meet close relatives is the rule, and the child is too young, of course, do not have to stay long.


    Wang Qi silently paid attention to the prince, and seeing the prince''s eyes follow the woman, he became more affirmed in his heart.


    After the banquet was over, the Qi Wang and his wife returned to the Qi Palace together. Wang Qi asked: "Who is the woman in Qingyi standing next to Princess Yan today?"


    Princess Qi was startled.


    Isn¡¯t the woman in Tsing Yi standing with Princess Yan''s eldest sister, the prince asked what this does?


    Although surprised in her heart, Princess Qi still said: "That woman is the eldest sister of Princess Yan, who was once the wife of the Zhu family..."


    Wang Qi smiled: "I see that the woman looks a little similar to Princess Yan, so I guessed that it should be Princess Yan''s sister. When I think about it, she is the one who is righteous with Zhu Ziyu, right?"


    Princess Qi frowned: "Why did the prince ask this person?"


    The moment Princess Yan appeared in the garden, she saw the eyes of the men.


    Oh, man.


    Princess Qi sneered in her heart.


    King Qi didn''t think he had any gaffes in the Yanwang Mansion Garden, and he whispered: "I looked at it coldly. The prince was moved by this woman."


    "What?" Princess Qi was shocked.


    She thought that the attention of these men was on the bright and charming Princess Yan, but she did not expect that the prince and the prince would pay attention to Princess Yan''s sister.


    Man... Princess Qi suddenly didn''t understand what a man thought.


    "The prince meant--"


    Qi Wang smiled: "I am looking for a chance to be an adult."


    He knew the prince''s mind too well.


    Compared with the princess Yan who was well protected by the old Qi, the sister of the princess Yan who lived in the Dongping Bofu was much easier, and I was not afraid that the prince would not be ready to move. And with Lao Qi¡¯s uncompromising temperament, if his wife and sister were harmed by the prince, they would definitely fight the prince.


    At that time, he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    When the prince returned to the East Palace, his heart was really ready to move, and he secretly ordered his servant to inquire about Jiang Yi.


    "That said, after Princess Yan''s eldest sister and her husband''s family were righteous, they stayed in Dongping Bofu?" Hearing the news from the servant, the prince touched his chin and felt that there was a great opportunity.


    Since returning from Qianhe County, his father disliked him for being mediocre, and sent him to take turns to visit six departments every day to get familiar with political affairs.


    There are not many opportunities to go out of the palace--


    The servant was shocked: "His Royal Highness, Beijing is no better than Qianhe County, I am afraid that a turmoil may be passed to the emperor''s ears..."


    The prince frowned: "Father will not stare at me every day. Besides, this matter needs to wait for an opportunity. This time I won''t let anyone get a handle on it. Just keep your mouth shut!"


    "This time?" The waiter was surprised.


    Could it be there before?


    He personally handled the woman''s affairs in Jinli Town, and the wind passed without a trace, so it was naturally not something the prince mentioned.


    Thinking that the prince was abolished before, and all the servants who served the prince were gone, the servants were shocked.


    The prince knew that he had made a mistake, and glared at the waiter: "Get down, if you talk more, I will send you to clean the toilet!"


    The servant hurriedly withdrew, and soon came in again: "His Royal Highness, the emperor sends you to the Hall of Nourishing Heart."


    The prince walked into the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, feeling very at a loss: Why did the emperor summon him? He didn''t ask his father to complain.


    Seeing the prince''s dull eyes, Emperor Jing Ming stopped being angry: "I heard that you were bitten by the second cow today?"


    The prince immediately showed some grievances and nodded in response.


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows: "You can''t stabilize the point? Go down to tease the dog in the public, and get bitten by the dog in front of the people in the garden. Is there any respect for the prince?"


    "The son didn''t tease the dog¡ª"


    "Why didn''t the two cow bite others, but bit you?" Emperor Jing Ming asked rhetorically.


    The prince was choked to death, and almost cried with trembling lips.


    He didn''t even think about filing a lawsuit for the sake of Erniu, why was he scolded by his father?


    It turns out that in the father''s heart, he is not as good as Erniu...


    Emperor Jingming became more and more angry: "What are you doing in such a wronged manner? Do you want to care about a dog?"


    "My son dare not." The prince swallowed.


    Originally he was reluctant to care, but when his father taught him this way, he wanted to stew the two cows!


    "Give me back to reflect on!"


    The crown prince left the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart with a gray head and face.


    The Yanwang Mansion, where all the guests were gone, fell silent for a while, Yu Jin walked into the back room, and the retiring maid sat down opposite Jiang Si, and coldly spit out: "Asi, I want to kill the prince!"

 Chapter 578： Husband and wife

    Jiang Si picked up the teapot and poured out a glass of water, and handed it to Yu Jin: "Drink a few sips of water first."


    Yu Jin took a few sips and put the tea cup down: "Asi, I want to kill the prince!"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I heard it. Why did I suddenly have this thought?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Are you not surprised?"


    Jiang Si rubbed the fine white porcelain teacup, and Yun Danfeng said softly: "I know you want to kill someone. There must be a reason."


    Just like her, she doesn''t want to kill anyone''s heart all the time, but when she discovers the vicious things done by some people, she will give birth to small goals.


    People''s thoughts always change, there is no surprise.


    Jiang Si, who is quite knowledgeable about achieving small goals, took a sip from his teacup and meditated.


    Yu Jin held Jiang Si''s hand and was moved: "A Si, I knew you would understand me."


    Sure enough, it was a husband and wife, if Axi wanted to kill someone, he handed the knife the first time.


    "Quickly talk about it, why did you give birth to the desire to kill the prince?" Jiang Si smiled and pushed him.


    The full moon banquet was held at noon. It was in the afternoon, and the sun was a bit dazzling, and even the luxuriant flowers and trees were listless, and there was a cry of knowing from a distance.


    In such a leisurely and quiet afternoon with a bit of laziness, no one would have thought that the young couple behind closed doors were talking about **** the prince.


    Jiang Si raised her head slightly, her white face was like snow jade, almost glowing, and the small smile on the corner of her mouth made her more touching than Xueyu.


    Yu Jinding looked at her, he couldn''t help sighing, and then said viciously: "Today in the garden, the prince looked at you!"


    Jiang Si was surprised: "Because of this?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "This is not enough?"


    Jiang Si smiled and shook his head: "A Jin, you don''t want to be like a jar of jealousy¡ª¡ª"


    "Who is the vinegar jar?" Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Si.


    Vinegar jar? Is he such a person?


    He is obviously a vinegar jar!


    Yu, who feels that his daughter-in-law still doesn''t understand him enough, thinks.


    Jiang Si glared back at him: "It''s not a jealous jar. Can''t someone look at me and you will kill someone, right?"


    If this is the case, then Ajin''s small goal will be too much.


    Jiang Si has become accustomed to everyone''s gaze.


    She has been used to it since she was a child.


    Once a person is extraordinarily good-looking, she will receive a lot of attention, and this has allowed her to develop a high and contented temperament since she was a child. In her previous life, she insisted on marrying to the Anguo government despite her father''s persuasion.


    Because of his high self-esteem, he was unwilling to marry casually and lower his head than others.


    It wasn''t until later that she arrived in southern Xinjiang and was in love with Yu Qi, who was just the son of a businessman, that she felt innocent and ridiculous in her heart countless times.


    Compared with the mess, nothing is more important than the person himself.


    "It''s not just a matter of looking at it." Yu Jin rubbed his eyebrows with a serious look, "Asi, you don''t understand men, let alone the kind of man like Prince. The way the Prince looks at you today is not just a simple look. "


    The man couldn''t help but look at the outstanding beauty. Although he was angry and could barely understand, the prince was no ordinary man.


    It was a greedy, stupid man with a very high status.


    If his wife is coveted by such a man, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The prince hasn''t done anything yet, but he just didn''t have time to do it.


    If he doesn''t solve this hidden danger now, does he really have to wait until Asi is hurt before he regrets it?


    What if the prince is chopped up and fed to Erniu? The damage caused is irreparable.


    Yu Jin never felt that he was a good person, and he always believed in the first to be strong to the enemy.


    Oh, many people in southern Xinjiang know this, but the people on the capital side don''t know him yet.


    Jiang Si was silent after listening to Yu Jin''s words.


    The former prince was abolished for the first time because he had an affair with Concubine Yang.


    A person who dared to have an affair with his concubine is so daring, what else can''t he do?


    A Jin said that the prince''s eyes were wrong when he looked at her, and he really had to guard against it.


    At this time, Yu Jin sneered: "The prince not only covets you, but also covets two cows!"


    "What?" Jiang Si was taken aback.


    Coveted her, and coveted Erniu-this span is a bit big.


    "Ah, why did you get bitten by Er Niu when you were the prince? Er Niu was so idle, biting people for no reason. It was the prince who wanted to get close to Er Niu, so Er Niu warned him."


    "How can the prince covet Erniu?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "The prince''s cowardice was frightened by the ground movement, and Chaozhong now knows that the ground movement in Jinli Town is because of the two cows that made the people avoid the disaster. The prince must be because of this two-two. Niu started to think. As if you don¡¯t know anything, today the prince specially brought braised beef from the palace to bribe the Er Niu. It can be seen that the plot has been long, and the Er Niu is bound to win¡ª"


    Jiang Si pursed the corners of her lips, and said lightly: "You are right, you should kill a greedy person like the prince."


    For Jiang Si, Erniu''s weight is no worse than that of his relatives.


    Coveting Erniu? Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    The couple reached an agreement and smiled at each other.


    "Ajin, what are you going to do?"


    Thinking of the second time the prince was abolished, it will take a while, so I waited patiently. There are too many variables to wait. What if the prince can¡¯t wait to attack Erniu?


    As for himself, Jiang Si is not worried.


    She is a serious princess, and even if the prince is guilty, there is no chance.


    In fact, from a rational analysis, even if the crown prince seems to be sure to win against Jiang, unless he becomes the Ninth Five-Year Lord, the world belongs to him, and it is not impossible to want his sister-in-law by then.


    Throughout history, not to mention the seizure of the younger sister-in-law, all the emperors dominated the daughter-in-law.


    This is indeed a hidden danger, but Jiang Si knows that the prince will not be able to sit in that position eventually, so there is no need to worry.


    She is more worried about Erniu.


    Yu Jin''s mentality is different from Jiang Si.


    He was not sure about the second time the prince was abolished, so he couldn''t tolerate others coveting his wife.


    The prince coveted Erniu, he could still bear to warn him, but the prince looked like Jiang, he didn''t want to warn him.


    For a person who was determined to kill, he was silly to warn him. Of course, he did not say anything to kill him.


    "Asi, you don''t have to worry about this, the prince is covered with handles, and it is enough for him to just pull one on him."


    Yu Jin turned around and found Leng Ying.


    The light in the study is dim, and the cold shadow on his face has almost no sense of existence.


    "What is the master''s order?"


    Not only Long Dan, but also Leng Ying, followed Yu Jin to Qianhe County, but one person was in the light and the other was in the dark.


    "The prince stealing fishy in Qianhe County will be revealed to King Qi without any trace." Yu Jin, who was sitting in the background, had a vague expression on his face, and said lightly.


    The fourth child stared so tightly, then he would help him.

 Chapter 579： Stealing chicken will not lose the rice

    The hot and dry July passed quickly, and when the sweet-scented osmanthus fragrant, there were more people on the street.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and even the shabby rooms of the poor family attach great importance to the sacrifice of the moon and need to buy a lot of things.


    Jiang Yi went out this day to buy lanterns for Yanyan.


    It is also a Mid-Autumn Festival practice for children to play with lanterns under the moon.


    I carefully selected a carp lamp and a jade rabbit lamp in the shop, and handed it over to the maid to carry it. Jiang Yi left the shop and entered the shop selling rare items.


    Her father''s birthday is coming soon, and she plans to choose a treasure for her father''s birthday gift.


    Jiang Yijin''s is a small and famous treasure pavilion in Beijing.


    Treasure Pavilion is located on the bustling West Street. Although it is not the largest treasure shop in Beijing, it is more exquisite.


    As soon as I entered, a buddy greeted me immediately.


    Jiang Yi walked around in the lobby on the first floor and asked his buddy: "Are there better jade pendants?"


    The guy immediately smiled and said, "Mrs., please go upstairs."


    Jiang Yi nodded and took the maid upstairs.


    At the top of the stairs stood a female buddy, leading the way with a smile and said: "Madam wants to see better things, please go inside."


    Jiang Yi was led into an elegant room by a female partner.


    The elegant room is well-decorated, with a row of screens separating the inside and outside, and a three-color duckbill incense burner is placed on the high wall against the wall, spitting out incense mist.


    Jiang Yi frowned slightly.


    Her sense of smell is inherently more sensitive than ordinary people, but she is not as powerful as her sister.


    Therefore, she doesn''t like to use spices.


    Jiang Yi is a temperament who doesn''t want to pick things up. Although he doesn''t like the smell of indoors, he didn''t say much, and started to choose jade pieces on the recommendation of the female shopkeeper.


    "Who does the wife buy for?"


    "Choose a birthday gift for my father."


    The female shopkeeper brought a tray with a few jade pieces on the liner of red flannel.


    "Please see, madam, this Pisces jade pendant is exquisite in workmanship, and it is also a fine white jade of suet. It is most suitable for men to wear..."


    Jiang Yi picked up the jade pendant and measured it carefully, then nodded slightly.


    The female shopkeeper picked up another jade piece: "There is also this jade white deer ribbon ring, which has a very good meaning, and my wife doesn''t like it..."


    Jiang Yi carefully selected, and time trickled away unknowingly, like the fragrant mist continuously spitting out from the duck''s beak.


    Suddenly she felt a little sleepy, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and called a maid.


    No one answered.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help but glanced at the maid, but found that the maid leaned against the wall and closed her eyes, not knowing when she fell asleep.


    She was taken aback and was about to stand up, but she felt dizzy and she closed her eyes and finally fell asleep.


    The female shopkeeper wiped the sweat from her palms on her clothes, and shouted at the screen with fear: "Expensive... noble man, people have gone to sleep..."


    Two people walked one after the other from behind the screen embroidered with four seasons flowers. The prince walking in front was the prince, and the one behind was a white-faced waiter.


    The female shopkeeper did not dare to look up and hurriedly blessed the prince.


    The prince glanced at the sleeping beauty lying on the table and waved his hand: "Go out."


    The female shopkeeper responded and hurriedly backed out, waiting for the corridor outside the door, and sighed softly.


    Sinner--


    But she has no choice. Under the power, she has to compromise and do this unscrupulous thing...


    The scent still lingered in the room, the prince walked to Jiang Yi, stretched out her hand to pinch her white chin and looked at it for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction: "It is indeed a beauty selected in a million. It''s worth thinking about it for so long."


    The slippery touch brought by the tender skin of the other party made the prince more anxious, and ordered the waiter: "Hold me behind the screen.


    There is a low couch behind the screen, which is convenient.


    The waiter screamed and dragged Jiang Yi.


    "Hurry up¡ª" the prince urged.


    Neither of them noticed, suddenly a person hung upside down in the open window.


    The man glanced in and immediately jumped into the window, walked silently behind the two, and went down with two knives to stun the prince and the servant.


    Throwing one person in one hand on the low couch behind the screen, the person rushed to give Jiang Yi a pill.


    Jiang Yiyou woke up and saw the eyes of the person in front of him suddenly widened.


    The man immediately whispered: "Mrs. Mo yelling, the younger one is from King Yan."


    Jiang Yi swallowed the cry forcibly, and tremblingly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    After the man pointed to the screen, he whispered: "You don''t want to make a sound when you look."


    Jiang Yi was frightened, and squeezed his handkerchief and glanced at the back of the screen.


    With this look, his soul flew away.


    There are actually two men on the low couch behind the screen!


    "they--"


    "Madam don''t care about them, you can leave soon."


    Jiang Yi looked at the sleeping maid.


    The man took out a pill and stuffed it into the maid¡¯s mouth, and said to Jiang Yi, "When she wakes up, you will take her away with integrity, so as not to ruin your reputation..."


    Jiang Yi felt awe-inspiring and nodded heavily.


    If someone bumps into her in the same room with two big men, it won''t be clear.


    Seeing that Jiang Yi hadn''t lost his mind when encountering this kind of incident, the man secretly breathed a sigh of relief and avoided behind the screen.


    The maid woke up soon and looked around blankly: "Master--"


    "Get the lantern you picked for my sister, and let''s go." Jiang Yi said lightly, with stormy waves in his heart.


    The maid couldn''t think of a weird moment, she cursed damn, and fell asleep, so she picked up the lantern and followed Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi stepped out, his calf weakened and almost fell.


    "Be careful, master¡ª" The maid stretched out her hand to help.


    Jiang Yi pinched the palm of his hand secretly, and scolded herself in his heart: The fourth sister has suffered so many things at a young age, and she can''t even get through this hurdle!


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yi pushed out the door.


    The female shopkeeper had already hid downstairs.


    When she saw Jiang Yi leading the maid down the stairs, her eyes became straight and she lost her voice: "Madam, why did you come down¡ª¡ª"


    No, according to the previous calculations, it is obvious that the noble man has fallen in love with this lady and intends to stun people with the overlord. Why does this lady come down like everyone else in a blink of an eye?


    Could it be that she wanted something wrong, it wasn''t that the overlord insisted on bowing at all, it was the affair of your will, and the stunned person was just a little hobby of the nobleman?


    Looking at Jiang Yi, who walked down steadily with no expression on his face, the female shopkeeper wondered out of control: If this is the case, the nobleman will be too soon...


    Jiang Yi walked up to the female shopkeeper, suppressed the urge to slam the female shopkeeper''s mouth, and said lightly: "If I didn''t pick the right one, I naturally came down."


    It wasn''t until Jiang Yi took the maid out of the shop that the female shopkeeper reacted and hurried upstairs.


    The door of the elegant room was concealed, and the female shopkeeper opened the door and went straight behind the screen.


    Two men lay bare on the low couch behind the screen.


    This scene was too stimulating, and the female shopkeeper covered her mouth and backed away.


    With a bang, the screen fell.

 Chapter 580： The prince was taken away by officials

    This movement can be described as earth-shattering.


    There are several elegant rooms on the second floor of Jumbo Pavilion, each of which is used to entertain wealthy and identifiable guests.


    There was so much movement here, and two elegant rooms immediately ran out to check.


    "Oh my god, there is... someone is in the Treasure Pavilion fornicating¡ª¡ª" a woman yelled, pulling her throat halfway, as if her throat was blocked by a stone, her lips trembled for a long time and then she shouted, "Two men sleep Together¡ª"


    It''s strange that the person who gave her the money clearly said that her brother-in-law had an affair with a married woman, and asked her to yell out when she saw this. How come there are not one man and one woman sleeping on the same bed, but two men?


    Regardless, it was a scandal anyway, she was only responsible for shouting out.


    "Everyone, come and take a look, the two big men have fornicated in the Treasure Pavilion in broad daylight--" the woman yelled even more.


    Treasure Pavilion was already facing a busy street, so immediately countless people poured into Treasure Pavilion.


    The female shopkeeper was going crazy, and hurriedly shouted: "My dear, wake up, wake up!"


    Yu Jin''s secret guard seemed too heavy to start, and the prince and the servant were naked, still sleeping soundly.


    Many people already surrounded the door and started talking loudly.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s too shameful to be a descendant. If it''s my son, I have to break his leg."


    "Hehe, you can''t give birth to such a son. Didn''t you look at the clothes on the ground? They are all good materials. Which son must be."


    "It''s also rare. How can I go to the Treasure Pavilion to do this kind of pickling?"


    "Otherwise, if two big men mess around at home, it will be easier to be spotted, right?"


    "It makes sense¡ª"


    The female shopkeeper was going crazy, pushing the person at the door: "Get out, get out!"


    The person who was pushed was not convinced and pushed the female shopkeeper a bit, and the female shopkeeper staggered.


    "Why go out? I managed to squeeze in!"


    "That''s right, you are allowed to hide the dirt in the treasure pavilion, and you are not allowed to look at it?"


    When the people watching the excitement said, they became angry, and somebody found out a roast chicken and smashed it with anger.


    The roast chicken hit the prince''s face and woke him up.


    Seeing the dark crowd, the prince was stunned. The servant who kicked his arm and was still pressing on him jumped up: "What''s the matter?"


    With this jump, I realized that my body was chilly.


    The prince looked down, almost fainted, grabbed the clothes on the ground to cover it, and shouted angrily: "Get out!"


    He thought it was in the East Palace, and when he shouted, the **** and the court lady were frightened.


    None of the people watching the excitement left, and somebody yelled: "Look, that person has no male roots!"


    The prince was so scared that he immediately opened the blocking clothes and looked down. He was relieved to find that the object was still growing.


    Of course, what everyone saw was not the prince, but the servant who was kicked to the ground by the prince to make people see clearly.


    After such a fall, the servant also woke up and screamed.


    A sharp voice, a white face without a beard, plus a lower body missing something...


    Someone finally reacted with hindsight: "This is from the palace¡ª"


    Without saying the following words, the man turned around and left.


    If this is the nobles and servants in the palace, they will not be silenced, right?


    There are many people who have this idea, and they all ran out with that person, wanting to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    It''s a pity that they ran up actively, and there were already a lot of people outside, and it was difficult to get out quickly.


    "Get out, get out of¡ª"


    The people behind didn''t know what was going on, and they squeezed forward to watch the excitement. The people in front tried their best to get out, and many people rolled down the stairs under the push.


    The scene became more and more chaotic for a while.


    The prince wore his clothes in a hurry, and his hands were shaking.


    "Hall...Master, what should I do?" The servant was crying while carrying his pants.


    "Go away!" The prince kicked the servant, rushed to the window, raised one foot and stepped out.


    The servant was so frightened that he hugged the other thigh of the prince: "Master, you can''t jump--"


    The prince pushed the waiter away hard.


    Can''t jump? Being stuck here is to make everyone know that the prince and the servant are all messing around here?


    Up to now, the prince has completely reluctant to think about how Jiang Yi got away. He has only one thought in his mind: run quickly and leave this damned place.


    The prince jumped from the window on the second floor of the Treasure Building, and fell in front of the officials who rushed in.


    The leader was so startled that he took a step back: "This is the murderer? Come here, take him down!"


    He was leading his hand to patrol the street, and suddenly the people came to report that there was a murderer in the treasure pavilion, which had already caused death.


    In the blue sky and white sun, at the feet of the emperor, is it possible for people to be killed?


    The leader came with his subordinates without hesitation.


    Looking at the prince who fell in front of him, the leading official sneered: "Want to run? Have your dreams!"


    Seeing that the prince who fell so speechless for a while was about to be locked away by officials, the servant shouted: "Can''t take it down!"


    He hurriedly flipped through the window and jumped down. After a scream, he didn''t move.


    I was so flustered, my face was on the ground...


    Glancing at the person who fell unconscious, the leading officer waved his hand: "Take them away!"


    Still attacking at this level?


    He just jumped down from the second floor and changed him. His eyes were not blinking at this height. It was really a waste.


    The prince was taken ten feet away, and finally recovered, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, let me go!"


    "Oh, it''s pretty shameless to do something bad."


    There was chaos at the gate of Treasure Pavilion, and the leading officials had already assigned their staff to investigate, and they became more and more convinced of a certain citizen''s secret report.


    "Let go, do you know who I am?"


    Today, the prince went to the Ministry of Households to observe politics. After slipping out of the Ministry of Households, he deliberately changed into clothes bought from a clothing store. Although the materials were good, they were only good in the eyes of ordinary people, not luxurious.


    The leading officer glanced at it and sneered: "Why, it''s still a noble son? I''ll tell you, no matter which son you are, if you commit a crime today, please report it to the yamen with me."


    Upon hearing that he went to the Yamen, the prince''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly said: "I am the prince, let me go soon!"


    The leader laughed: "Are you the prince? Then I am the prince. Stop talking nonsense, beware of destroying the nine races!"


    "I''m really the prince, let me go!" The prince was struggling and didn''t dare to shout loudly, not to mention too anxious.


    The leading official frowned, drew out a sweat towel to cover the prince''s mouth, and said coldly: "I can''t let you yell and ruin the reputation of the nobleman!"


    "Uuuu-" the prince couldn''t shout out, and went to see the servant.


    The waiter on the floor was swollen with a black nose and was still in a coma.


    The crown prince was completely desperate, with only one thought in his mind: he was so stupid, he shouldn''t have left the secret guard in the yamen of the household!

 Chapter 581： anger

    Before the chaos in the treasure pavilion, Jiang Yi quickly walked out of the gate of the treasure pavilion.


    When she left the door, her feet softened a bit, holding on to a tree in front of the door, her face was ugly and scary: "Help me in the car..."


    The maid was startled by Jiang Yi''s ugly face: "Master--"


    "Help me in the car!" Jiang Yi said sharply.


    On weekdays, Jiang Yi had always spoken softly to her servants. This was the first time that the maid had seen her speak loudly, so she did not dare to delay any longer and dragged Jiang Yi into the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Jiang Yi felt that he had come alive, and he was afraid of coming over.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The maid asked anxiously when she saw that Jiang Yi was very wrong.


    Jiang leaned on the cold car wall, his face was pale without the slightest blood, and his smooth and white forehead was covered with sweat.


    She seemed to have just fished out of the water, panting with fear and happiness, ignoring the anxious maid.


    What is going on?


    She was just visiting the Treasure Pavilion, so why was she spotted? What are the identities of those two men?


    She was unconsciously fainted. If it weren¡¯t for being rescued today, the consequences would be¡ª


    By the way, the person who saved her said it was under King Yan!


    Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and pulled the maid hard: "Say to the coachman...Go directly to the Yanwang Mansion..."


    "What?" The maid was stunned by this sudden request.


    According to the etiquette, let alone the family like Yanwangfu, it is ordinary people, and relatives who want to communicate need to send posts in advance.


    Master, what''s wrong?


    "Hurry up!" Jiang Yi pushed the maid.


    Jiang Yi''s eagerly infected the maidservant. The maidservant climbed to the door and lifted the curtain of the car. The probe shouted: "Old Iron Head, go to Yanwang Mansion."


    The coachman held his whip and turned his head: "Aren''t you going back to the mansion?"


    The maid glared at the coachman: "Go wherever the master tells you to go."


    "Holly, sit firmly." The coachman flicked his whip and dropped the car and galloped away.


    Jiang Yi grabbed the veil and said nothing, the atmosphere in the carriage almost solidified.


    The maid wanted to speak several times, but because of the dull atmosphere, she didn''t dare to speak out, wondering in secret what happened.


    She suddenly thought of herself who had fallen asleep in Treasure Pavilion, her face instantly pale.


    The carriage stopped, and the coachman''s voice came: "Auntie, grandma, here."


    The maid poked her head out: "Old Tietou, go and speak to the doorman."


    The coachman ran over and called the door.


    "No post?" The doorman waved his hand for the coachman to leave.


    Recently, more and more people have come to the palace to engage in ties.


    The coachman was an honest person, and he was naturally timid towards the palace.


    The doorman glanced at the carriage parked not far away, and felt a little familiar.


    "Wait¡ª" the doorman called the coachman, "Dare to ask which house is it?"


    The coachman said: "The aunt and grandmother of Dongping Bofu came to see the princess..."


    The doorman almost got down and grabbed the driver''s wrist and said, "Brother, you could have said it earlier!"


    Turning the princess''s sister out of the door, and turning around to be known by the prince, can he still have a way to survive?


    The doorman hummed at the coachman, and said in his heart: I can''t see that this person is sluggish, fortunately he asked a lot.


    Jiang Si was teasing A Huan.


    A Huan, who was more than two months old, has grown into a white and fat baby with white skin and big eyes, with a grin in love.


    But at this moment, Xiao Ahuan suddenly cried.


    "Did you pee?" Jiang Si was still in the frantic stage of being a new mother. She hurriedly touched it when she saw it, and she felt wet, "Really pee!"


    Before the nursing mother could pick up the baby, Er Niu who was lying on the side suddenly stood up, ran to the low cabinet and picked up a piece of diaper on it and ran back, signaling Jiang Si to change it to A Huan.


    Jiang Si took the diaper and looked at Er Niu with a look of credit.


    How long has Er Niu been observing now, and he has actually learned to take diapers for A Huan. Wouldn''t he change it if he studied for a while?


    The nanny who swiftly changed A Huan''s diapers praised: "The slave and maid had never seen a dog as smart as Er Niu."


    Aman curled his lips and said: "It''s weird if you have seen it. Our Erniu is a fourth-grade imperial order official!"


    Although the nursing mother knew about this a long time ago, she still felt extremely shocked every time she heard it.


    Obediently, the fourth grade! Putting it in ordinary people''s homes, a Qipin County elder from the clan has smoked from his ancestral grave.


    Can¡¯t be compared, people are inferior to dogs¡ª¡ª


    The house was full of joy, and the maid came in to report that Jiang Yi was here.


    Jiang Si busy ordered people to invite Jiang Yi in.


    "Why did the eldest sister come here suddenly--" Jiang Si swallowed the words behind Jiang Yi''s panic and motioned the people in the room to leave.


    Seeing the nurse taking A Huan away, Er Niu thought for a while and went out.


    There were only two sisters left in the room, and Jiang Yi even sent out the maids who came with him.


    "Sister, did something happen?"


    Jiang Yi squeezed the teacup hard, his knuckles faintly turned pale, and calmed down his emotions: "Sister Si, today someone... wants to behave against me..."


    Jiang Si shook his hand and almost knocked over his teacup.


    Jiang Yi was afraid of scaring Jiang, and hurriedly added: "I''m fine!"


    Jiang Si took out her veil and wiped the sweat from her forehead for Jiang Yi: "Sister, speak slowly."


    Jiang Yi nodded and talked about the origin of the story in a trembling voice. The more I talk about it to the end, the more I can''t control the fear that flows out of my heart.


    Jiang Si understood Jiang Yi''s mood very well.


    Imagine that Pingping often walked around the shop, and was almost defiled by gangsters. Which woman would you not be afraid of?


    "The one who saved me claims to be under the prince... Fourth Sister, do you know what''s going on?"


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and pinched the palms of his hands hard to suppress the anger he was about to squirt.


    The only person A Jin is staring at recently is the prince. If A Jin¡¯s people rescued the eldest sister, it would be the prince¡¯s hand against the eldest sister!


    "Four sisters?"


    Jiang Sichong Jiang Yi reluctantly smiled: "I haven''t seen the prince yet, wait for him to come back and ask if he knows something."


    She said that while holding Jiang Yi''s hand, the hands of the two sisters were cold.


    "Sister, you go home first, don''t go out these days, wait until today''s matter has a result."


    Even if it is determined that the prince is the prince, it is better not to let the eldest sister know before the prince is killed.


    The eldest sister knew that she was worried about by the prince, and she would definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Jiang Yi nodded: "Well, I''m waiting for the news from the fourth sister."


    You Yan Wang''s subordinates are involved, I am afraid it is not so simple for the people who attacked her. She doesn''t have the skills of the fourth sister to seek justice for herself, at least to not make trouble and not worry the fourth sister.


    As for being afraid... of course it is, how can we not be afraid...


    Jiang Si ordered someone to **** Jiang Yi back to Dongping Bo''s House, and immediately ordered: "Please bring the prince back from the Yamen."

 Chapter 582： No reason required

    When Yu Jin received the report from his subordinates early, he was so angry that he directly smashed the cup.


    If he hadn''t sent someone to stare a little, wouldn''t a negligent sister be murdered?


    At that time, Ah seems to be sad.


    For fans of daughter-in-law, anyone who makes a daughter-in-law sad should die.


    Yu Jin got up, ready to go back home to have a breath with Jiang Si, and suddenly stopped.


    Wait, what''s the vision of the prince? Before, he had obviously tried to mislead A Si, so why did he switch to A Si''s sister?


    Thinking about this, Yu Jin became even more angry.


    The prince is not only stupid and despicable, but also blind!


    Uh, it seems that there is no need to be angry. It is good to be less concerned about your wife.


    Yu Jin comforted herself silently, and stopped to watch a good show when she passed by the treasure pavilion, and then rushed back to the Yanwang Mansion.


    Not long after Jiang Sicai sent someone out, Ah Qiao came in to report that the prince was back.


    Yu Jin walked in in a hurry, his eyes swept away, and said lightly: "You all go down."


    Ah Qiao and others withdrew silently.


    "I''ll be back so soon." Jiang Si was a little surprised.


    Yu Jin was stunned and understood what Jiang Si meant, and smiled: "So you asked someone to invite me."


    Jiang Si''s heart sank, and he affirmed the speculation more and more: "So, is the prince really wanting to plot against my eldest sister today?"


    Yu Jin nodded.


    "What about after the eldest sister leaves?"


    Think of the daring prince, and think of the treasured treasure pavilion who is so conscientious. Jiang Si is so bitter with hatred that he pats the table and said: "A-Jin, give me some people, I will smash the treasure. Ge!"


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si over and smiled: "Why is my temper more anxious than me?"


    Jiang Si said sternly: "It''s not that you are short-tempered, you can''t bear some anger, and you don''t have to endure it. It''s good enough only to appear on the spot."


    As for whether she will bring someone to smash the treasure pavilion, will anyone contact Jiang Yi, don''t worry.


    Jiang Yi left the place of right and wrong smoothly at that time, and will not be involved again afterwards.


    No matter how stupid the prince was, it was impossible for the prince to admit that she was lustful on his brother''s wife and sister, and Zhenbaoge had no guts to admit it.


    From Jiang Si''s point of view, smashed and smashed, or even looking at it as an excuse for not pleasing to the eye is enough, dare not say anything when looking at Zhenbao Pavilion.


    What, this will ruin Princess Yan''s reputation? This doesn''t even need to hesitate, the reputation is not so important for Treasure Pavilion to vent its anger.


    Jiang seems to be a woman who can distinguish the seriousness.


    Yu Jin touched Jiang''s hair, eyes full of doting, "Asi, I am afraid that you don''t need to take someone to smash the treasure pavilion."


    "how?"


    "The Treasure Pavilion is killing people."


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows.


    She only heard the elder sister talk about the thrilling escape experience, and the subsequent development is still unclear.


    "My subordinates watched your elder sister leave and stripped off the clothes of the prince and the servant. King Qi also arranged for someone in the treasure pavilion, and immediately screamed the scandal. The people who love to watch the excitement all squeezed in. Treasure Pavilion, afterwards, I looked at Treasure Pavilion from a distance in chaos. It is said that someone rolled down the stairs and was trampled to death..."


    Jiang Si sneered: "It''s all the sin of the prince''s brute!"


    Behind a life is the misfortune of the family. In the final analysis, it was caused by the prince''s lack of virtue and shame.


    "Yeah, let this kind of people sit in the country and do harm to people everywhere, it''s better to kill them early. Ay, let''s call it for the people to eliminate harm, right?"


    Jiang Si''s tense expression eased a little: "Well, of course it is to eliminate harm for the people."


    "Guess what happened to the prince?" Yu Jin smiled.


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and said: "People watching the crowd blocked the prince in the treasure pavilion, and the prince must leave quickly for fear of being spotted. Then he... escaped through the window?"


    Yu Jin stroked his palm: "Asi, you are smarter."


    Jiang Si smiled: "It''s not that I''m smart, but the prince is stupid."


    Yu Jin nodded in agreement.


    Speaking of which, they are not the kind of extremely smart people, mainly because the prince is very stupid...


    "And then? Did you break your leg?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Jumping down from the second floor, I wouldn''t be able to break my leg, but I just fell in front of the officers and men of the Wucheng Soldier Masi, and was taken away by the officer. In this way, the prince wanted to cover up the scandal. It''s impossible, but what can happen to the treasure pavilion that accommodates the prince and the servant?"


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and said, "The officials will arrive sooner or later. Is it related to King Qi?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "Naturally, the help of my good brother is indispensable."


    "Where is he to help, he is obviously anxious to remove the stumbling block of the prince." Speaking of King Qi, Jiang Si was in a bad mood.


    In her previous life, she died directly at the hands of Princess Qi. Xu was like this, and she was most afraid of the couple.


    Not because of how strong Princess Qi is, but because of a miserable defeat, she couldn''t help but pay attention to her mentality.


    "If the prince is deposed, will King Qi be in power..." Jiang Si murmured.


    In the previous life, she and A Jin returned to the capital from southern Xinjiang. It was the fiercest time when the princes were fighting for the crown. She did not see the result.


    Yu Jin casually said: "If the prince is abolished again, King Jin will go to guard the imperial tomb. Although King Qin was only adopted by the eldest son, King Qi is left. In terms of age, reputation, and maternal origin, the fourth child has advantages. It¡¯s not impossible to be in position..."


    The **** face is hard to look.


    Yu Jin noticed and shook her hand: "What?"


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and said, "It doesn''t matter who the other princes are in the top position. Only King Qi, I don''t want to see him in top position."


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "If this is the case, then we will pull him on his hind legs."


    Jiang Si was surprised: "A Jin, don''t you ask why?"


    "You don''t need a reason. It''s enough if you don''t want to. Besides, do you need a reason to see someone not pleasing to the eye? Sometimes it''s just to see him not pleasing to the eye, if the reason is not embarrassing."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing.


    I remember that Princess Qi asked her why she was so indifferent to her and asked her to give an answer. That''s how she answered.


    It''s not that the family doesn''t enter the family house. It really makes sense. That''s why Princess Qi and Wang Qi became married, and the man she liked was A Jin.


    "Do you think I was wrong?" Yu Jin was confused by Jiang Si''s smile.


    Jiang Si stopped laughing, and looked at Yu Jin with infinite tenderness in his eyes: "No, I think it''s right."


    Yu Jin''s mood was soaring.


    The prince''s mood at the moment can no longer be described as bad.


    He, the crown prince and dignified prince of a country, was actually imprisoned!


    "Master, what can I do?" The waiter who fell unconscious because of her face on the ground finally became sober, holding the prince crying and wiping away tears.


    The prince kicked the waiter: "Go away, you trash!"


    "Woo, it''s all slaves'' waste, all slaves'' waste!" The maid opened a bow from left and right and opened his mouth.


    There was a sound of footsteps, the prison door was opened, and the yaman said with a black face: "Come out, interrogate!"

 Chapter 583： freed

    The incident happened on West Street. The prince who was arrested was the servant of Xicheng Soldier and Masi, and the prince was naturally detained in the prison of Xicheng Soldier and Masi.


    The prince and the servant were taken out of the cell and saw the Xicheng Inspection Yushi.


    Wucheng Soldiers and Mars are responsible for arresting people, and Wucheng Yushi is responsible for interrogation.


    "You are the traitors who committed scandals in the Treasure Pavilion that the people trampled and killed three people and injured more than a dozen people?" Xicheng Yushi was a middle-aged man with a long face. He had a headache at the moment and felt that the case was a bit difficult to handle.


    The scandals of these two people can be classified as indecent, but this led to casualties, which is a little hard to tell.


    Fortunately, there is still a Ministry of Criminal Affairs who will be sent to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs after the first trial.


    For Wucheng Yushi, it is also necessary for the embarrassing case to be sent to the Criminal Department after preliminary interrogation.


    "Bold, how dare you call our master a traitor!" the servant angrily scolded.


    Xicheng Yushi was taken aback by the peculiar shrill voice of the house attendant, and he immediately glanced at the house attendant, and his heart sank immediately when he saw that the man who was speaking had no beard.


    No, this seems to be a father-in-law!


    Looking at the Great Zhou Dynasty, only the royal family can use the father-in-law. To be precise, it is either the palace or the palace...


    If the man in front of him was a prince, it would be a great offense, if it was from the palace-Xicheng Yushi hit a spirit.


    That is no longer an offensive issue.


    "Stop their mouths for me!" Xicheng Yushi ignored the interrogation, and decisively prevented the inner attendant from revealing his identity. He already cursed the command of Xicheng Soldier Masi half to death in his heart.


    If these idiots were going to kill him, they arrested the person back without inquiring.


    Fortunately there is a Ministry of Justice!


    Before the prince could react, he was neatly cleaned up (the key is that his mouth was gagged) and sent to the Criminal Department.


    "Why are you still gagging?" The criminal department official was surprised.


    The officer in charge of the **** pointed to his head: "These two people are not normal here, they love nonsense without gagging..."


    The Criminal Ministry official was relieved, looked through the case record, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, there is a problem with the brain. It''s not good to mess around somewhere. It must be in a place where people come and go like the treasure pavilion¡ª"


    The criminal department official said, suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Those who can go to the Jumbo Pavilion should be rich, right?


    If you have money, it won''t be a brain disorder. Those young masters in Beijing dare to do anything for excitement.


    Based on experience, these two people may have great identities¡ª¡ª


    "Let go of their mouths."


    The prince''s mouth was finally free, and he exhaled.


    "Who are you?"


    If it is a high school kid, it would be good to take the opportunity to get some money, presumably these two people don''t want the elders in the family to know about the scandal.


    As for the casualties caused by the trampling of the treasure pavilion, this is also simple, just make the two lose more money.


    Can''t pay? I''m sorry, but I can only notify my family to take the money to redeem people.


    The officials of the Criminal Department were very thoughtful.


    If it is a homicide, naturally it cannot be so random, but today''s casualties are caused by accidents, and there is a lot of room for it.


    Facing the problems raised by officials of the Criminal Ministry, the prince did not know what to do for a while.


    He had his mouth gagged twice before his confession, what if he blocked his mouth again this time?


    The first time he was gagged and sent to the soldier Ma Siyamen, the second time he was gagged and sent to the Criminal Department. If he was gagged again, wouldn''t it be sent to his father?


    Thinking of this, the prince''s eyes turned black.


    "Why don''t you speak? Who are you guys, speak up!"


    The prince panicked when he was asked, anxiously turned his head to look at the waiter, rushed over and pulled off his pants.


    The servants were dumbfounded, and the officials of the Criminal Ministry were dumbfounded.


    When seeing the empty servant below, the criminal department official awakened with a spirit, and his face was immediately very ugly.


    The prince let out a sigh of relief: "You see, he is a servant!"


    "you are--"


    "I am the prince."


    Officials of the Criminal Department were directly down.


    The prince was delighted.


    Believe it?


    "Quickly let go of this palace, this palace forgave you for your disrespectful sin--"


    Before the prince had finished speaking, the officials of the Criminal Ministry ran away, hiding their faces.


    The prince was stunned, and looked at the waiter: "What did he do?"


    The waiter was pale and shaky: "Did you go to report to the official?"


    The inmate who was so stupid in the Prince''s heart finally got it right.


    After hearing the report from the Xiaguan, the voice of the minister of the criminal ministry changed: "The person who was arrested claimed to be a prince?"


    The lower official nodded sharply: "The lower official has confirmed that the other person is indeed a rootless servant."


    The first reaction of the Minister of Criminal Justice was to escape, but it was thought that there was a trampling casualty in Zhenbao Pavilion. If the prince was caught, he would eventually be unable to hide it. If he escaped, he would be held accountable afterwards. So he stopped his plan to escape, and he was very worried. Moustache.


    "My lord, what should I do?"


    "Finally, first go to Master Ming Shangshu."


    Xingbu Shangshu was a little calmer than Xingbu assistant servant, and took a look at it, and his scalp exploded immediately.


    It''s really the prince!


    The prince saw Shang Shu of the Criminal Ministry and shouted: "Noble Book, let me go!"


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department didn''t know how he came to the prince: "Weichen has seen the prince."


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry knew him!


    "You don''t need to be polite, you quickly let these people go to the palace, it is too late for the palace to return today."


    Xingbu Shangshu bowed his waist slightly: "If your Highness has been wronged, the Weichen will send His Highness out."


    The prince''s heart was finally at ease.


    It was only this time that he returned to the imperial city from the Hubuyamen recently, and now it can be said that he is unaware of it.


    The prince left the Xingbu Yamen, went straight to the Hubuyamen, and hurriedly fled back to the imperial palace with the secret guards who had stayed at the Hubuyamen.


    What the prince didn''t know was that he left the Xingbu Yamen with his forefoot, and the Xingbu Shangshu went to see Emperor Jingming on the back.


    It was already for this reason, the Criminal Department Shangshu was really unable to cover up for the prince, and it was a wise man to report it to the emperor early.


    Emperor Jingming only asked about the prince''s recent performance. Naturally, he didn''t believe a word of the courtiers'' praise to the prince, but it was also gratifying that the prince could honestly go to the Yamen to observe politics.


    No way, who made his only auntie be so mediocre, he can''t just put it back and reborn.


    It stands to reason that the teaching of the prince has never been relaxed, and the people who teach and solve puzzles are the current confucians. Why has the prince not grown well?


    Emperor Jing Ming was deeply puzzled, and wondered if he was too demanding.


    No matter, if the prince can be an honest man, it is still no problem to be a guardian.


    After comforting himself, Emperor Jing Ming''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Emperor Jingming''s calm face suddenly changed, and there was only one thought in his mind: Oh, there is another moth, which one is this time?

 Chapter 584： Stun

    Pan Hai walked in: "The emperor, the Ministry of Punishment is looking for a book."


    When it heard that it was Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry, Emperor Jingming was relieved immediately.


    There is no big problem when the Ministry of Criminal Affairs asks for advice. At least those **** sons should not be able to get along with the Ministry of Justice, and there is no problem that the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Labor ask for money.


    In today''s dynasty, the two Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Households almost rolled up their sleeves because of money problems.


    Thinking about that situation, Emperor Jingming''s brain hurts.


    It is not easy for him to be an emperor.


    "Come in with the noble book." Emperor Jingming said calmly.


    Eyelids twitched, nothing good was certain, but he didn''t think the problem was big.


    The Queen of Autumn is about to arrive, and according to the usual practice, it is time to chop off a wave of heads, and Da Zhou has always been cautious about the death penalty, and in the end he needs the emperor to stop him.


    Xu has encountered a difficult case and is uncertain?


    Emperor Jingming was thinking about it, and Shangshu of the Criminal Department walked in.


    "What''s the matter with Gao Aiqing entering the palace at this time?" Emperor Jing Ming asked slowly.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry made a deep thought: "The emperor, the minister is guilty!"


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but straightened up, comforting: "Gao Aiqing has something to say."


    You are guilty at every turn, who are you scaring?


    Shangshu of Xingbu quickly glanced at Emperor Jingming, and he was slightly relieved to see that the emperor seemed to be in a more peaceful mood.


    Of course, I dare not relax at all.


    "Today, the Jumbo Pavilion attracted people to watch because of some people''s behavior. As a result, many people rolled down the stairs under the crowd, causing a serious trampling accident, killing three people and injuring more than ten people..."


    A thin anger hung on Emperor Jingming''s face: "Where are these two people? How did they deal with it?"


    Regardless of whether the folklore is open or not, fornication has always been unavoidable since ancient times, but the number of casualties caused by fornication is rare.


    What''s more, did those two people have a problem with their brains, and they went to the Jumbo Pavilion to do something about it!


    Although he has never been to Treasure Pavilion, as the name suggests, it must be a shop selling rare items.


    Is this for fear of not being discovered?


    Xingbu Shangshu was silent.


    "Why didn''t Gao Aiqing answer?" The Xingbu Shangshu''s silence gave Emperor Jingming a sudden ominous premonition.


    Xingbu Shangshu secretly took a breath, bit his scalp and said: "Return to the emperor, the two people who were doing stubborn things in the treasure pavilion... are the prince and his servant..."


    Emperor Jingming buzzed his head and knocked over the teacup beside him.


    The teacup fell on the smooth golden brick and it fell to pieces.


    "Gao Aiqing, you say it again, what are the identities of the two?"


    Xingbu Shangshu took a deep look at Emperor Jingming and buried his head.


    The emperor really loves to deceive himself and others, so I need to say it again.


    However, the emperor¡¯s order must not be violated. The Criminal Department Shangshu sighed secretly, and still said: "It''s the prince and--"


    "Enough!" Emperor Jing Ming yelled, closing his eyes and making no more noise.


    He was afraid that he would kill the prince as soon as he made a sound.


    There is suffocating silence in the Imperial Study Room.


    Shang Shu of the Criminal Department is not too young anymore, there is a feeling that the old bones cannot stand it.


    It''s easy to be a minister with such a prince.


    However-looking at Emperor Jing Ming, who had a livid expression on his face, Xingbu Shangshu felt that he could survive again.


    Hey, it''s even harder for the emperor to share such sons and heirs.


    I don''t know how long it took, Emperor Jingming finally said, "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince...should go back to the palace." The Criminal Department Shangshu said uncertainly.


    Emperor Jingming immediately told Pan Hai: "Tell the prince to roll over!"


    The prince slipped back to the East Palace, relieved with a sigh of relief.


    Finally came back without risk.


    After only a few sips of tea, a servant came in and said that the emperor summoned him.


    The prince went to the imperial study room with trepidation, and when he saw Emperor Jingming''s sullen expression, his legs softened a bit.


    "The son has seen the emperor father, I wonder what happened to the emperor father calling his son?"


    "Where have you been today?"


    The crown prince''s heart beat wildly, resisting the urge to cry and tell the truth, and insisted: "My son went to the Ministry of Household to observe politics..."


    "Then?"


    "After?" The prince was still stubbornly holding on, "After that, the son will return to the palace¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming picked up the white jade paperweight on the table and smashed it.


    The prince hurriedly avoided, but the paperweight hit his forehead.


    The prince shook his body, glanced at Emperor Jingming, and fell down.


    Emperor Jingming was almost crazy.


    Although he wanted to kill this bastard, he couldn''t really kill him after all. The paperweight he threw out was actually on his shoulders.


    Never expected the prince to hide and hit it!


    Pan Hai glanced at the prince who stunned to the ground, and said in a trembled voice: "The emperor--"


    "Passing the doctor!" The prince smashed his head to bloodshed, what else could Emperor Jingming do, he could only pass the doctor.


    The doctors on duty all rushed over.


    The imperial physician diagnosed and treated the prince inside, while Emperor Jingming turned his back and turned around outside.


    Upon hearing the news, the queen whispered to the princess who arrived first: "What''s the matter?"


    The princess shook her head: "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know."


    The prince was fine when he left the East Palace, and it became like this in an instant, what else was going on, he must have committed a crime again.


    The princess was already a little bit more concerned about this.


    The queen walked to the side of Emperor Jingming: "Emperor, what happened to the prince?"


    The emperor stopped, glanced inside, and said coldly, "I should not die."


    That being said, I feel a little at a loss.


    The white jade paperweight is quite hard, and a lot of blood bleeds on the gold bricks. What if it really smashed the prince to death?


    Distressed, angry, regretful... Emperor Jing Ming felt that he had tasted almost all his emotions in a short time.


    After that, it was indescribably tired.


    Such a **** son, even if he is crushed to death; if he is not crushed, he will continue to be endlessly angry.


    "Why is the prince¡ª¡ª"


    "It was smashed by me." Facing the queen, Emperor Jing Ming had no strength to hide.


    Although the Yamen would conceal what the prince did today, even if he could conceal it from the people of the world, he knew it.


    Can such a prince really guard the country that the ancestors have beaten down?


    This is the first time that Emperor Jingming has delved into this issue.


    The queen was taken aback and whispered: "The emperor, it hurts my body, what''s the matter with the prince, just take care of it -"


    "Today, the prince and the servants are doing things that are difficult." Emperor Jingming interrupted the empress''s comfort.


    Queen: "..."


    "Outside the palace."


    Queen: "..."


    "Also attracted hundreds of onlookers."


    Queen: "..."


    "The crowd onlookers had a stampede, killing more than a dozen people."


    The queen helped her forehead.


    To be honest, the emperor did not kill the prince on the spot, he is already a loving father!


    At this time an imperial doctor came out: "The emperor, your highness is awake."


    Emperor Jingming and the empress looked at each other and walked in together.


    Upon hearing this, the princess bit her lip hard and followed silently.


    On the bed, the prince was wrapped in gauze on his head, his eyes blank.


    When Emperor Jingming came to the prince, he made a cold snort when he saw that the prince did not respond.


    The prince blinked: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 585： Amnesia

    When the prince spoke, everyone in the room was taken aback.


    Emperor Jingming curled his eyebrows and looked at the prince.


    The prince rolled his eyes and looked around: "Where is this?"


    "You don''t know me anymore?" Emperor Jing Ming said this sentence in a sinking heart.


    The prince shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, who is the old man?"


    Emperor Jingming pointed to the queen beside him: "Then you know her?"


    The prince blinked, and then questioned: "Is it your wife?"


    "Doctor, what''s the situation?" Emperor Jing Ming asked calmly.


    Several imperial physicians looked at each other, and one of them cautiously replied: "His Royal Highness received a heavy blow on the head. Perhaps there is blood congestion in his brain, and he has lost his memory..."


    "Amnesia?" Emperor Jing Ming immediately looked at the prince.


    The prince looked innocent: "His Royal Highness? Why am I His Royal Highness?"


    Emperor Jingming went out without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, the queen told the prince to stay and take care of the prince, and followed out.


    Walking outside, Emperor Jingming asked the emperor: "When will this amnesia recover?"


    "This one--"


    "According to the truth!" Emperor Jing Ming was impatient with this incident.


    "Return to the emperor, the human brain is the most complicated and delicate. It is not good when your Highness can recover as usual. If it goes smoothly, it may be fine in three or two days, or it may always be like this..." The imperial doctor did not dare to continue.


    What if the prince can''t remember it all the time?


    Emperor Jingming was thinking about this issue too.


    Seeing that the prince was doing just now, he shouldn''t be silly, just don''t know and can''t read...


    "Emperor, don''t worry, you might just be fine after waiting two days for the prince." The queen persuaded.


    Emperor Jingming calmed down and walked in again.


    When the prince saw Emperor Jingming coming in, his eyes were curious: "They said you are the emperor, and I am the prince, is this true?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly, suffocating in his heart.


    The anger that was provoked by this beast hasn''t spread anywhere, and the beast has actually lost his memory.


    How can you blame someone who has completely lost his memory?


    "What do you think?" Jingming Emperor asked.


    The prince opened his mouth: "I...I think it''s good, but I can''t remember anything..."


    "Does my head hurt?"


    The prince nodded honestly: "There is still a little pain."


    Looking at the prince whose head was wrapped in gauze, Emperor Jing Ming sighed, picked up a book casually, opened it, and asked him, "Do you know the words on it?"


    The prince immediately read it.


    Emperor Jingming asked a few more academic questions, and the prince answered all of them.


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that I just don''t remember the person, and other aspects are not affected.


    "Princess, the prince will be taken care of by you. If you have any situation, report it in time."


    The prince concubine obeyed the rules.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the prince, and ordered: "Send the prince back to the East Palace."


    When the prince left, Emperor Jingming patted his forehead and murmured: "It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave. It''s not a good thing to pass the year¡ª"


    After hearing this, the queen was a little bit sad for Emperor Jingming and persuaded: "The emperor wants to learn something, but the prince has not forgotten his knowledge. It doesn''t matter if he can''t remember people coming, just take it slowly--"


    "What did you say?" Emperor Jingming asked suddenly.


    The queen was stunned by the question, and he hesitated: "I said the prince can''t remember people, it doesn''t matter if you come, just take it easy..."


    Emperor Jingming stroked his palm: "Yes, people can slowly recognize, and the principles of life can be learned again!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Jing Ming was a little excited.


    He was still worrying that the qualitative prince could not get back to his mother''s womb to rebuild, but now he has this possibility!


    If he ordered the prince to teach the prince again, would the prince get better?


    Don''t ask the prince to become a gentleman of flawless character, he can have the level of ordinary people.


    Think of the prince who went to the treasure shop outside the palace and the servant, and Emperor Jingming was exhausted. The prince''s amnesia gave him a hint of hope.


    As long as the prince can learn well, it is better than anything.


    The queen understood what Emperor Jingming meant, and felt a little sympathy for the king of a country: how the emperor was forced by the prince, and the son felt lucky that he lost his memory...


    The servant who had been with the prince Hulai was quietly pulled out with the stick and killed. Don''t mention more, the treatment of the prince was temporarily suppressed with his amnesia.


    The calm and calm in the palace made King Qi startled, and Princess Qi said: "Things are a little weird."


    "How to say?"


    "The prince stared at Old Qi''s wife and elder sister. Today, my people clearly watched Jiang''s entry into the Treasure Pavilion, but after the trouble, it became the prince and the servant...I suspect that the old Qi has interfered..."


    When Concubine Xian was born when Jiang Si bluntly saw it, she was disgusted. Princess Qi hated Jiang Si and said: "It''s not surprising that I look at the old couple with cold eyes and they are not so good together. ."


    King Qi sneered: "The old Qi made such a big name once he left the door. Of course he didn''t seem to be so impulsive and presumptuous. The fate of those who are really impulsive will be known by the fifth."


    His eyes are not blind, his brain is not blunt, of course he will not be confused by the appearance of the old Qi.


    There is no one who is really reckless among the royal family. What about the long-lasting Princess Rongyang, she did not end well in the end.


    "But don''t worry, no chance for the old seventh to have a reputation in the public is still slim. The ranking alone makes him have to lean back. I think what''s wrong is the palace."


    "In the palace?"


    Wang Qi nodded slightly: "The prince was arrested and sent to the Criminal Department. There must be no concealment of the matter. It stands to reason that the emperor father already knew at this time. Why hasn''t the news of the punishment of the prince come out?"


    Concubine Qi pursed her lips: "If the father re-establishes the prince, he will surely protect the prince''s reputation."


    "Even so, I will use other hair to do it... Or you go to the palace and ask your mother concubine for the news."


    "Okay, I''ll go into the palace now."


    King Qi shook his head again: "Forget it, let''s just watch the changes first. The affairs of the treasure pavilion can''t let my father notice that I have done anything in it."


    Today''s affairs cannot shake the prince, and Qianhe County''s affairs are waiting.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Again and again, as long as the prince is still the prince who cannot be supported by the mud, the patience of the father will be exhausted sooner or later.


    "Fortunately, the Mid-Autumn Festival is about to come, so you can find out when you wait for the reunion banquet." Qi Wang murmured.


    Yu Jin also had some doubts about the reaction of the palace.


    Could it be said that the emperor Lao Tzu has become a Buddha, so good-tempered?


    Forget it, wait for the Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet.


    Two days later is the Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet.


    When the prince wrapped in gauze appeared in front of the princes, everyone was taken aback and asked: "What happened to the prince?"


    The prince curled his lips at the brothers and smiled like an innocent deer in the forest: "I accidentally touched my head."


    "Why do you meet your head? The prince must be careful." The princes were wrong and comforted.


    The prince smiled and said, "I don''t remember how I encountered it."

 Chapter 586： Variety

    The moment the prince said this, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Don''t remember what it means?


    King Lu is very anxious, and he is the first to speak, "Isn''t it a joke? How come you don''t even remember how you touched your head?"


    Hey, didn''t he get beaten by his father, right?


    I have to say that King Lu has a glimpse of the truth.


    King Lu''s words undoubtedly spoke out everyone''s heart, and everyone looked at the prince and waited for him to respond.


    The prince showed a look of embarrassment: "The imperial physician said that Xu had blood stasis in his head, so his memory was temporarily affected..."


    Everyone''s heart jumped: memory was affected-so, the prince has amnesia?


    "Second brother has amnesia?" Wang Lu said straightforwardly.


    The prince opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Seeing the prince acquiesced, Wang Lu suddenly felt a little regretful.


    The amnesia was so boring that the second child never knew he had been beaten by him. Isn''t this Jinyi Night Walk? It''s nothing...


    A majestic voice came: "Fifth, what are you talking to your second brother?"


    At the Mid-Autumn Festival family banquet, only a few princes and princesses were invited outside the palace. So it was more casual. Emperor Jingming didn''t use his servant to sing, so he brought in with the queen. He heard King Lu yelling about the prince''s amnesia.


    Regarding the prince¡¯s amnesia, Emperor Jingming did not intend to hide it, but he did not intend to beat the gongs and drums to inform the world. It was of course unpleasant to listen to King Lu¡¯s disregarding talk.


    Since King Lu was demoted to the princess, he was a little scared when he saw Emperor Jingming, and he said, "The son is just chatting with the second brother."


    Emperor Jingming glanced around at his sons, walked to the upper seat with the queen, waited for everyone to bow, and said indifferently: "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival family banquet, it is rare that you all come together¡ª"


    Having said this, Emperor Jingming paused, thinking of King Jin who was guarding the tomb.


    A bit of bitterness surged in his heart.


    There are a total of eight grown-up sons. It is said that the old Qi has been carried out of the palace since he was young, and the other seven who have been with him are really normal.


    Today, the bright moon is still there, but the third child can never come to enjoy this palace again.


    Emperor Jingming was a little uncomfortable, but uncomfortable was just uncomfortable after all. Thinking about the ambitions and mistakes of King Jin, it would be impossible to recall King Jin to the capital without his sins.


    Once something happens, you can only think about it with regret and bitterness.


    Emperor Jingming''s gaze slowly swept across the faces of his sons, and he said in his heart: I only hope that they will stay on their feet, and don''t follow in the third.


    The complicated and strange gaze of Emperor Jingming made everyone feel awe-inspiring.


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger. Although this is for ministers, it is not for them.


    In the heavenly family, it is of course impossible for the father and son to be as casual as ordinary people.


    The atmosphere was temporarily stagnant.


    The queen touched Emperor Jingming lightly.


    Emperor Jingming retracted his thoughts and smiled again: "It''s rare that you are all here, and there is something to tell you."


    "Father, please speak." Everyone said in unison.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the prince and said, "The prince met the other day, and the past is not remembered much. You are all brothers of the prince. You have to bear more in the future. Don¡¯t be because the prince can¡¯t remember the past. Watch him make jokes..."


    Thinking about the performance of the prince in the past two days, Emperor Jingming felt very complicated.


    His son lost his memory by him, so he should regret, blame himself, worry... But he didn''t have all these emotions.


    Watching the prince''s performance in the past two days coldly, he only felt relieved.


    The prince was actually more sensible than before, and apart from anything else, at least he didn''t go to the garden to chat with the little palace lady.


    The words were less, and I looked calm.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t expect this son to be amazing, as long as he reached the average level.


    People who are almost 30 years old should be calm.


    Emperor Jingming sighed and looked at his sons.


    All the princes said yes again and again.


    The atmosphere of this Mid-Autumn Palace banquet has always been tepid, from the beginning to the end, it can be said to be dull to the extreme. Even if everyone wants to find a chance to have a glass of wine with the prince, and try it out, they are all given by Emperor Jingming that the prince has a head injury. Blocked.


    After finally getting to the end of the banquet, Emperor Jing Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, there were no moths in this family banquet.


    The princes could not wait to leave the palace.


    As soon as King Lu returned to the mansion, he sighed heavily.


    Concubine Lu was in a good mood today. It is rare that she took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for King Lu and handed it over. She squinted at him and asked, "Why do you sigh?"


    King Lu took the teacup and put it on the table, shook his head and said, "Why did you think the prince lost his memory?"


    "Huh?" Princess Lu curled her eyebrows.


    This is what she is happy about today. What does the prince mean?


    "The prince doesn''t remember that I beat him, my title is not in vain." Wang Lu muttered.


    Princess Lu was amused: "This is not a good thing."


    King Lu blinked: "What is a good thing?"


    Although Princess Lu is a violent and straightforward temperament, it does not mean that she has no brains. She held the teacup and sighed softly: "The prince has thought about it. When you beat the prince, he was still an abandoned prince. Now he is reinstated. , When the time comes to settle the accounts? Prince''s memory loss is not good, at least we can be safe."


    King Lu wiped his face and whispered: "You are right..."


    In the Qi Palace, the Qi Wang and his wife were in a bad mood.


    King Qi is the one who cares most about the rules, or that he doesn''t care about the rules themselves, but wants the world to think that he is a man of courtesy.


    Outstanding virtue is what Qi Wang wants the world to give him.


    On a day like August 15th, it is natural to rest with Princess Qi.


    "How did the prince meet her head well?" Princess Qi turned to her side and murmured with her cheek in her hand.


    King Qi sneered: "He caused such a scandal outside the palace, can the father be calm? In my opinion, he must have been smashed by something by the father, but I did not expect the prince to have amnesia. This is very bad for us! "


    "unfavorable?"


    "Amnesia was originally a troublesome thing, but who made the prince unable to support the wall with the mud before. In this way, the father gave birth to a little hope, thinking that if he re-taught, the mud can be adjusted out."


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    King Qi''s eyes were gloomy: "What else can I do? I can only wait and wait for it to change."


    When the Zhenbaoge incident happened, he wanted to make persistent efforts to stab Qianhe County out, but he did not believe that the father and the prince were not disappointed by the prince.


    But the prince lost his memory. For the father, who valued his aunt, the scandal in Qianhe County was also done before the prince, and he still could not dispel the hope of the prince.


    As a result, it is not a good time to stab Qianhe County out.


    Qi Wang understood the principle of using good steel on the blade.


    In the Yuhe Garden of King Yan''s Mansion, Jiang Si and Yu Jin lie side by side on the bed after washing and discussing the same topic.


    "Asi, do you guess whether the prince has real amnesia or a fake amnesia?"

 Chapter 587： Abnormal

    When Yu Jin asked, Jiang seemed to recall his previous life.


    The former prince was abolished twice because of rebellion, but no one dared to mention the specific situation.


    She and Yu Jin came back from southern Xinjiang, and things had happened for a while, so it was even harder to inquire.


    They didn''t even think about asking.


    At that time, neither she nor A Jin had thought of being the hostess and hostess of the cold palace. Inquiring about these was just causing trouble for herself, so naturally it would not be troublesome.


    Was there any memory loss before the prince conspired?


    Jiang seemed to have never heard of anyone at that time.


    The prince deposed for rebellion will not be mentioned publicly.


    Because of this, she was stopped by Yu Jin.


    "Can''t guess." Jiang Si replied honestly.


    With a playful light in Yu Jin''s eyes, he pushed Jiang like: "Guess what."


    "I really can''t guess."


    Seeing Jiang Si not cooperating, Yu Jin smiled helplessly.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think he pretended."


    Jiang Si hugged a soft pillow embroidered with bluegrass patterns, and looked at Yu Jin: "What do you say?"


    Yu Jin pointed to his head: "Although I didn''t have the opportunity to test today, I specially observed the location of the prince''s injury, thinking that it should have been smashed out by the emperor with the white jade paperweight in the royal study..."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing: "Can you guess what you smashed with?"


    Yu Jin''s face straightened: "The lady don''t want to look down on me, I''m not just talking nonsense."


    Jiang Si was still a little unbelieving, and smiled: "A-Jin, did Zhen Shibo never tell you that the case is about evidence."


    Yu Jin twitched the corners of his mouth: "Calling Zhen Shibo is quite close, is there a brother Zhen Shi?"


    Jiang Sibai gave him a glance: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Pantothenic acid in Yu Jin''s heart.


    Old Zhen actually even asked his father-in-law for his son, and he gets angry when he thinks about it.


    An auspicious, just so shiny, what kind of wife to marry?


    Jiang Si saw that Yu Jin overturned the vinegar jar again, angrily and funny: "Well, don''t talk about these, let''s talk about why you guessed that the prince was smashed by the white jade paperweight in the royal study room of the father."


    Yu Jin sighed: "Ah, you don''t know if you have no chance to go to the Imperial Study Room. I have observed it a long time ago. Every time my father heard something unpleasant, he habitually touched the white jade paperweight on the table. I I wondered which time he got angry and would smash the paperweight out. The prince caused the scandal of the treasure pavilion, and then hurt his head. How do you say the most likely injury?"


    "It was smashed with that piece of white jade paperweight from the Imperial Study Room..." Jiang Si sighed.


    Yu Jin took a triumphant glance at her, and smiled: "So, in addition to direct evidence, inferences are also indispensable to judge a case. Of course, inferences cannot be inferences out of thin air. The judge needs to be meticulous, careful, and extremely clever..."


    Jiang Siren could not bear to interrupt someone''s endless boasting: "Well, I know all of your strengths, so let''s talk a little bit about why you think the prince is pretending."


    Yu Jin sneered: "How can there be such a coincidence that I am amnesia after a smash on my head?"


    "Perhaps it''s just such a coincidence? There are many rumors in the folks that memory is affected by head injuries." Jiang Si said, thinking about his own rebirth.


    When she opened her eyes, she went back to when she was fifteen.


    At the age of fifteen, she was only sick once.


    After Xu has experienced such a bizarre thing as rebirth, Jiang Si is not surprised by the prince''s amnesia.


    Yu Jin insisted on his own opinion: "Asi, what do you think it would be like for a person to lose his memory?"


    Jiang Si thought for a while, and said, "At a loss, panic?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "Yes, at least this kind of emotion is indispensable in a short time. Whether the prince or the common people, how can anyone lose their past memories not at all at all? But today I did not see this in the eyes of the prince. Emotions, he even seemed calm, and easily said about his amnesia."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but nodded: "You make some sense, and amnesia is not a good thing. Even if you don''t want to hide it, you can''t make a few words of greeting in front of so many people. He looks like¡ª"


    The two looked at each other.


    Yu Jin took the words: "It''s like being afraid of others not knowing his amnesia. It is instinctive for people to protect themselves. Losing the memory of the past is actually very unreliable. Others know you, but you don''t know anything about others. What''s the difference between stripping naked clothes and standing in front of others? It¡¯s too late for normal people to cover up. Should I remind others to look quickly, am I not wearing clothes?"


    Jiang Si deeply agrees.


    Without mentioning anything else, she said that she was born again, as close as A Jin, and she never confided it.


    Think about it, if she loses her memory, the first thing to do is to observe carefully, learn more about her past with other people, and try not to let others see the difference.


    "The prince made such a scandal outside the palace. He couldn''t eat and walk around. Now that he loses his memory, the father can''t pursue it. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to pursue it. I think this is the purpose of the prince pretending to have amnesia." In such a situation as in the middle of the world, he didn''t think much about it. At this moment, in the dead of night, analyzing these things with the people closest to him, Yu Jin became clearer.


    Jiang Si said with emotion: "If the prince really pretends to have amnesia, it really makes me look at him with admiration."


    The prince is not like someone with this brain.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Animals can do unbelievable things in the face of life-threatening danger. The prince is a person at any rate, and there is always a chance. But still look for opportunities to test and confirm."


    Now that he has already done something to the prince, it is his style to keep him from turning over.


    He didn''t want to let the amnesiac prince sit down peacefully, and when he couldn''t shake it, he could not help but watch the **** attack Asi.


    If you can start with A Si''s sister now, you will start with A Si in the future, which in Yu Jin''s eyes doesn''t need to be considered.


    The prince must be killed!


    The prince who was being discussed by the brothers rested with the prince tonight.


    This is strange to the East Palace.


    People in the East Palace knew that the prince was not very satisfied with the princess. Even on days like the first and fifteenth day of the new year, he often threw the princess aside and chatted with the little princess.


    The prince is really different from before¡ªthe newly-replaced personal servants thought with pleasure.


    The waiter next to the prince changed so quickly that he had to be frightened. If the prince is more sensible, they can live longer.


    Is the prince really different from before?


    The princess who slept with the prince in the autumn-scented gauze tent turned slightly, staring at the sleeping prince and asked silently.


    In the past two days, the prince talked to her in a regular manner, but it was a bit like when she was just married before she showed her true shape.


    Yes, when every couple has a newly-married Yaner, when she just married, the prince also spoke softly.


    If the prince can''t remember the past, it may be a good thing...


    The prince suddenly opened his eyes and met the princess.

 Chapter 588： camouflage

    There is a lamp burning in the house for people to illuminate at night.


    In the dimly lit gauze tent, the princess greeted the eyes that opened suddenly, and her heartbeat stopped immediately.


    "You haven''t slept?" the prince said, his voice muffled in the tent, it seemed a familiar casualness compared to the gentleness of the past two days.


    This sense of familiarity caused the princess''s stagnant heartbeat to suddenly resume, and she beat quickly for several times.


    At this moment, she felt that the familiar prince had returned.


    The crown princess opened her mouth, her voice a little dry: "Suddenly I woke up... why did my Royal Highness wake up too?"


    "Oh, I have some headaches from time to time these past two days, so I can''t sleep well." The prince''s eyes looked a little deep in the dim tent.


    The crown princess suddenly felt stuffy, her chest seemed to be blocked by a stone, and she was so dull that she couldn''t breathe.


    She simply sat up and lifted the gauze tent.


    It is already Zhongqiu, and it feels a little chilly at night.


    The prince looked at the princess''s behavior in confusion, and asked, "What did you open the tent?"


    "Your Royal Highness is not used to it?" The princess gave the prince a deep look, her expression on her face was a little hazy in the darkness, "His Royal Highness liked this in the past."


    "Really?" Hearing this, the prince stopped speaking.


    The princess lay down again and looked at the man who was close at hand: "Your Royal Highness feels better?"


    "It''s stronger again, go to sleep." The prince said.


    The princess nodded: "Well, I''m asleep."


    The prince turned around, her face facing the outside and stopped making a sound.


    The room was quiet again.


    The princess was unable to calm down, and a thought came up quietly in her heart: Is the prince really amnesia?


    The prince angered his father and was hit on the head with a white jade paperweight. When he woke up, he couldn''t remember the past.


    She didn''t think much about this.


    It''s not weird that this happened.


    But after all, the two are husband and wife for more than ten years. Even if the prince is indifferent to her, she still understands certain subtleties.


    For example, just now, the prince asked casually.


    If the prince completely loses his memory, she should be completely unfamiliar to her, but that question is the prince¡¯s usual tone...


    Something is wrong.


    Could the prince¡¯s amnesia be pretended?


    The princess subconsciously did not want to think so.


    For her, the prince who lost her memory was not only the prince''s restart, but also her restart.


    How she hopes this is an ordinary man, even mediocre is good, at least she doesn''t need to be awake at night for Chun brother''s future.


    But if you pretend to lose your memory, all this will undoubtedly become a luxury.


    The dog can''t change eating shit, even if the prince the fool has a lot of thoughts, he thinks of using amnesia to avoid the punishment of his father, he is still a mess.


    The princess wanted to turn around, but finally did not move.


    She didn''t want to test.


    If the prince really lost his memory, everyone would be happy. If he pretends to have amnesia, he can at least pretend to be a little longer if he doesn''t break it.


    The crown prince closed her eyes and sighed deeply in her heart, tears in the corner of her eyes unknowingly.


    The prince sleeping on the bed listened to the sound of even breathing from the people around him, and his tight heartstrings relaxed.


    Very risky, almost seen through by this woman!


    Up to now, the prince has a feeling of dreaming.


    Why did he think of such a wonderful way to pretend to be amnesia!


    The prince sighed for the inspiration after awakening countless times.


    After being stunned by the father, he woke up after unconsciousness for some time, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    He listened to the emperor''s inquiry to the imperial physician and the words he said with anger, not to mention how scared he was.


    He was so ugly outside the palace, will the father abolish him again?


    No, no, he definitely shouldn''t be abolished again.


    He is not stupid. If a prince is reprimanded twice, there is absolutely no possibility of turning over again.


    How to do?


    Unable to open his eyes, he kept thinking about this question, and then he heard the whispers of two doctors.


    An imperial doctor whispered: "The prince injured his head, which is a bit troublesome. If a person''s head is so complicated, not to mention seeing blood, even if it looks intact, there may be problems. Some people may not remember why when they just wake Injured..."


    Another imperial doctor whispered: "It''s not the time to think about this. The top priority is to wake up the prince as soon as possible."


    The prince focused all his attention on the words of the imperial doctor who spoke first.


    Don''t remember why you were injured?


    What if he not only does not remember why he was injured, but also does not remember what he did before?


    No, what if he forgets everything?


    Although the emperor was more strict with him and didn''t have the kindness to other brothers, if he didn''t remember anything, he wouldn''t be punished harshly, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was a wonderful way. When he opened his eyes, he became a dazed and innocent amnesiac.


    It''s not difficult to actually pretend, just talk less and do less, just be honest.


    Unexpectedly, she woke up from the nightmare at night, and found that the princess was staring straight at him, and she blurted out in a panic, almost exposed.


    The prince caressed his heart quietly.


    It really scared him out in a cold sweat.


    No, I will not get along with this woman in the future.


    This woman is not only boring, she is also shrewd. If she finds that he is pretending to have amnesia, she may tell her father.


    At this moment, the prince was extremely tired of the princess.


    The prince who slept on the same bed thought fiercely: When he was enthroned and no one was in charge, the first thing was to divorce this woman and marry a gentle and virtuous woman.


    Thinking of this, the prince again pondered what had happened in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    How did the cooked duck fly?


    I hate that he had a pain in the back of his neck, and when he woke up, it was a mess, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    But one thing is certain: someone is calculating him!


    Saved the woman and made him unlucky again. Could it be that Old Qi did it?


    But it''s not right. Old Qi didn''t know that he fell in love with that woman.


    Regardless, I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. The old seven occupied the two cows and the stunning beauty. He should have died, and wait until he becomes the throne.


    The prince really couldn''t figure out who was the one who harmed him, so he didn''t have a headache at all. Anyway, those who annoyed him after he took the throne safely would find someone to kill him.


    And what he has to do now is not to show the flaws and pretend to have amnesia.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to pretend to have some experience in the past two days.


    The prince relaxed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On August 16, the prince went into the palace to visit the prince.


    The prince made up his mind to pretend to be very suspicious, so he met with the princes who came to visit the palace.


    Not long after the maid came in again and said, "Your Highness, King Yan and General Xiaotian are coming to see you."


    The prince was stunned for a moment: "Who?"


    The servant also felt a little absurd and said dryly: "King Yan and General Xiaotian¡ª¡ª"


    King Yan is really fooling around. It is right to come to see His Royal Highness, how come he has brought a dog?


    Even if it is a dog official of the fourth rank, it is still a dog!

 Chapter 589： Visiting the Prince

    "King Yan brought two...er, general Xiaotian?" The prince almost broke into a cold sweat.


    Sure enough, he would lose if he said too much, he almost called Er Niu''s name!


    Although Er Niu is famous, he still has amnesia, and he hasn''t had a chance to understand this in the eyes of others.


    The servant hurriedly said: "Yes, Your Highness. General Xiaotian is a dog raised by King Yan, named Erniu, and he is an imperial fourth-rank general."


    General Xiaotian was called Er Niu, and people in these palaces had already known it.


    It is impossible not to know that General Xiaotian was summoned by the emperor not long ago. Such an honor falls to a dog. Can this dog be an unknown dog? Certainly not.


    But it''s obviously a dog, why is it called Erniu?


    The waiter wondered how many times this question had been pondered, waiting for the prince to say whether to see or not.


    The prince hesitated for a while.


    I''ve seen several brothers, and it''s obviously inappropriate not to see Lao Qi alone.


    He is now a person with amnesia. In the past, whether he was close or distant is not counted. He should be impartial to these brothers.


    If you see Lao Qi, you must meet, then do you want to see Erniu?


    Thinking of being bitten by Er Niu''s **** in the Yanwangfu Garden, the prince was a little scared.


    But Lao Qi can bring Er Niu to see him, so Er Niu will definitely not bite people casually, right?


    For Er Niu, the prince would obviously not give up just because of the bite.


    Isn''t it normal for a dog to bite someone other than its owner.


    Change to another dog and kill it, but the second cow is different. The second cow can predictably move and can save lives at critical moments.


    Greed took the upper hand and stepped on her feet. The prince smiled and said: "Then please ask King Yan to come in with General Xiaotian. I really want to see what a Zhengsi-Rank dog is like."


    The prince said, very satisfied with his performance.


    Well, his reaction is very natural.


    Who would not be curious when he first heard of a dog who had been awarded the fourth rank and came to see him?


    The servant hurriedly went back to spread the word.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming put down the memorial, took a sip of the tea cup that Pan Hai handed over, and asked, "The Prince is very lively?"


    The prince has lost his memory, and there is a possibility of re-teaching. Emperor Jingming has been particularly concerned about the troubles of the East Palace these few days.


    Yesterday the Mid-Autumn Festival family banquet, today several princes went into the palace to visit the prince, not surprising him.


    The prince performed well in the past two days. Not only did he calm down a lot, he actually took the initiative to read the history books, which really made him gratified.


    Let the four of them watch the transformation of the prince now, so that they can rest their minds that they shouldn''t have.


    Pan Hai replied: "The King Yan has just arrived."


    "Lao Qi?" Emperor Jing Ming said casually, "coming later than the others."


    "The prince brought General Xiaotian with him."


    Emperor Jingming put down the tea cup and came with interest: "Come with two cows?"


    "Yes."


    "What a fool!"


    How can anyone visit with a dog?


    Emperor Jingming got up and said lightly: "Go to the East Palace and see."


    Speaking of which, he also missed Xiao Aiqing a bit. I wonder if Xiao Aiqing has become thinner after being promoted?


    Emperor Jingming was bored in the palace, and it was impossible to go out at will. It was even more impossible to summon General Xiaotian from time to time. It was rare to have such an opportunity, and naturally he would not miss it.


    Emperor Jingming sat on his shoulder, Pan Hai followed by one side, and went to the East Palace leisurely.


    Yu Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the servant said, "Your Highness, please."


    He was really afraid that the prince would not dare to see the second cow again because he was bitten by the second cow. If so, you have to wait for the opportunity to expose the prince.


    Yu Jin is impatient, and can''t wait to kill anyone who wants to kill immediately, without so much patience.


    What, maybe the prince was summoned because of amnesia and forgetting to be bitten by the second cow?


    Yu Jin scoffed at this.


    No matter what others think, he seems to him that the prince must have pretended, perhaps this can be attributed to the beast-like intuition that he has cultivated many times in southern Xinjiang.


    "The prince is walking here." The servant-in-waiter respectfully led the way.


    I heard that nothing happened after Erniu bit the prince, and King Yan was not reprimanded by the emperor. It can be seen that both King Yan and Erniu are holy favorites, and you must not neglect.


    After Yu Jin brought Er Niu into the house, he found that King Lu was still in the house.


    "I was going to say goodbye. I heard that the seventh brother is here. I will go with you later." Wang Lu explained.


    "Then dare to love it." Yu Jin responded casually and greeted the prince, "I knew yesterday that my second brother was hurt, and I was very worried. However, I didn''t ask too much at the banquet, so I came to the palace to see my second brother today."


    The prince listened to this several times, and said with a smile: "The seventh brother is polite, I''m fine."


    "Second brother is fine." Yu Jin smiled and patted Erniu, "Second brother used to be very rare for Erniu, so I also brought Erniu."


    With Yu Jin''s shot, Er Niu took a step forward.


    At that moment, the prince''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Yu Jin looked in his eyes and raised his lips.


    The prince did pretend, otherwise he would not have such a reaction when seeing Er Niu approaching.


    The pupils are dilated, is this nervous?


    If the prince really loses his memory and sees a dog who has been designated as a general of the fourth rank, isn''t the first reaction curious?


    With this discovery, Yu Jin became more confident about what to do next.


    It''s a pity that I can''t break through the disguise of the prince in front of the emperor Laozi. But it doesn''t matter, the news reaches the emperor Laozi, and the effect is the same.


    Thinking like this, I listened to the housekeeper sing: "The emperor is here--"


    At this moment, Yu Jin was stunned.


    Did he just doze off and someone gave him a pillow?


    Thinking about whether his father did not love his mother or his mother in the first eighteen years, Yu Jin silently came to a conclusion: married Asi and transferred.


    Emperor Jingming walked in quickly, and Pan Hai silently followed behind him.


    "The son has seen the father," the prince, Yu Jin and Lu Wang said in unison.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Emperor Jingming didn''t seem to know any news, and said to Yu Jin, "You are here."


    When King Lu saw Emperor Jingming, he was a little nervous, and said hurriedly, "My seventh brother and I will come to see my second brother."


    He said, giving Yu Jin a wink.


    The father is here, let''s withdraw.


    Regarding King Lu''s reaction, Emperor Jing Ming was quite amused.


    In the past, he thought this son was the most reckless, but he didn''t expect to be punished once, knowing that he was restrained.


    Wang Lu sighed silently.


    Don¡¯t be constrained. The daughter of the old seventh was born as the county head. His daughter can only be appointed as the head of the county when she is out of the pavilion. When the daughter asks why, where does he put his face?


    "Huh, Xiao Aiqing is here too?" Regarding the two sons, Emperor Jing Ming had nothing to see, and his eyes fell on Er Niu.


    Emperor Er Niu Chong Jing Ming wagged his tail obediently.


    The prince''s eyes were hot, and he thought that Erniu was so fierce to him, how could he be so behaved in front of his father?


    Yu Jin glanced at the prince from the corner of his eye, and showed a harmless smile on his face: "The previous full moon banquet of A Huan, the second brother said that the second cow was very rare, so the son brought the second cow."

 Chapter 590： Debunk

    After listening to Yu Jin''s words, Emperor Jingming glanced at the prince.


    At the full moon banquet with Princess Shu, the prince went out of the palace to celebrate, but he was bitten by two cows in the garden of the Yanwang Mansion. He had known this a long time ago.


    The prince teasing Er Niu for a long time is out of love, not leisure.


    With that thought, Emperor Jing Ming was slightly relieved.


    Although the results are all the same shame, but the reasons are different, I feel more comfortable.


    The prince was quite aggrieved by Emperor Jingming''s look: What kind of person did the emperor consider him? Wouldn''t he have a fancy to Erniu, and if he was full, he could hold on to tease the dog?


    "You like dogs, you can raise one, but don''t lose your ambition." Thinking about the performance of the prince in the past two days, Emperor Jing Ming felt that he couldn''t just be strict. Give some encouragement and he might perform better.


    The prince opened his eyes suddenly, and he felt an urge to pick his ears.


    Did he get it wrong? The father actually took the initiative to say that he can raise a dog if he likes it. He didn''t have this treatment before.


    Sure enough, there are many benefits to pretending to be amnesia.


    At this moment, the prince again rejoiced his wit.


    He looked at Er Niu with a curious look: "I just heard the in-house attendant say that Er Niu is General Xiaotian of Grade 4, I am still curious, but unfortunately I don''t remember seeing Er Niu before."


    Er Niu may not like the eagerness. He started again, slowly and slowly. After a long time, Er Niu might like it.


    The prince thought about it.


    Yu Jin glanced at the prince meaningfully, and smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the second brother, the second cow is here today, I''ve seen him before."


    He said, patted the head of the big dog: "Come on, Er Niu, say hello to the prince."


    Er Niu, who was sitting next to me like a good baby, stood up, wagging his tail and walked forward two steps slowly.


    Seeing Er Niu''s tail wagging, the prince immediately relaxed his vigilance in his heart with a close expression.


    The housekeeper who raised a dog earlier said that if a dog wags its tail to a person, it means that it has a good impression of that person.


    Sure enough, that day was too eager, and now it seems that Er Niu is really obedient and obedient, and he must still remember the package of braised beef.


    This thought flashed past, and the big dog suddenly changed his face.


    Meek and obediently turned into a hideous face, showing terrifying fangs, and his two front legs suddenly lifted up.


    The scene of being bitten by the second cow that day flashed across the prince''s mind.


    The crown prince is noble. Although he was yelled and scolded by the emperor Lao Tzu since childhood, his spirit was devastated, but his body was delicate and noble.


    It was once in front of Taimiao that the back was hit by a flagpole due to ground movement. Yu Jin and King Lu each beat him once, and was smashed once by Emperor Jingming with a white jade paperweight, and then bitten by a second cow.


    Apart from that, he has hardly suffered a bump injury in so many years.


    In the prince''s subconscious, no matter how terrible the father and brothers are, there will still be reason. The two cows are different. No matter how spiritual they are, they are still beasts. Once they go crazy, they can really kill people.


    It can be seen that Er Niu bit the prince''s **** and left a psychological shadow on the prince.


    Seeing that Er Niu''s reaction was exactly the same as before biting him that day, the prince conditioned his reflex to cover his buttocks, and backed away and shouted: "Quickly get the Er Niu away, it will bite my **** again¡ª"


    The big dog stood with only two hind legs, extended a front paw in a beckoning motion, and turned his head to look at the owner innocently.


    Yu Jin was surprised: "Second brother, Er Niu just wants to say hello to you, what are you running?"


    Before he recovered from the tension, the prince blurted out and said, "What a greeting, it just wanted to bite me, just like it was in your home that day¡ª"


    When he shouted this, the prince suddenly stopped as if he had been fixed by the gods, and his face changed drastically to look at Emperor Jingming.


    At this moment, Emperor Jingming had his face sinking like water, staring at the prince like a knife.


    The prince''s legs softened and he almost knelt down.


    He... is he exposed?


    It''s over, it''s over, the father will definitely kill him!


    King Lu''s surprised voice sounded: "Second brother, do you remember?"


    These words seemed to hand the prince a life-saving straw, which made him suddenly wake up, and said with a dry smile: "I was so scared by Er Niu, I suddenly remembered a little--"


    "Enough!" Emperor Jing Ming shouted angrily and turned around, "Go to the Imperial Study Room."


    "Father -" the prince shouted with a pale face, seeing Emperor Jingming walking away without looking back, he could only bite the bullet to catch up.


    King Lu looked at Yu Jin: "Seventh brother, what shall we do?"


    Just now, the emperor said to go to the Imperial Study Room, he should just be talking about the prince.


    At this moment, King Lu just wanted to leave quickly.


    The excitement is beautiful, but the expression of the father is too scary. Now is not a good time to watch the excitement.


    Yu Jin squinted at King Lu, wishing to kick this idiot away.


    It''s really a gadget that has failed to succeed and failed. If it weren''t for the old five to warn him, the prince would have directly admitted to pretending to be amnesia.


    When Yu Jin became angry, it was naturally impossible to let King Lu follow his heart, and said sternly: "Didn''t Brother Fifth hear that the emperor asked us to go to the Imperial Study Room, let''s go."


    On the way to the imperial study room, Queen Lu realized with hindsight and whispered: "Seventh brother, the father should just let the prince pass by?"


    Without raising his eyelids, Yu Jin said indifferently: "The emperor father didn''t name us to thank you. What if you call us in the Yushufang and see if we haven''t followed? You know that the emperor is angry..."


    When King Lu heard this, he didn''t dare to take a fluke anymore, so he had to follow it honestly.


    Emperor Jingming strode back to the imperial study room, and when he turned around, he saw the prince standing at the door rubbing, shouting: "Get in!"


    The prince was habitually stunned, but King Lu''s reminder gave him a glimmer of hope and made him walk in calmly.


    If you bite to death, it is said that you have recovered your memory after being frightened. It should be ok?


    The prince was nervous, with an urge to cry.


    Standing in front of Emperor Jingming, the prince replied: "Father--"


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows: "What, have you restored your memory?"


    The prince did not dare to look at Emperor Jingming''s eyes, and said, "Suddenly remembered a little..."


    "How much do you remember?" Emperor Jing Ming said calmly.


    The prince was overjoyed: Father, do you believe it?


    As a result, he was a little bolder and said: "When I was frightened by Er Niu, I remembered that he was bitten by Er Niu at the Seventh Brother Mansion..."


    No one can cut his head open anyway, neither can the father.


    "Do you think of anything else?"


    "not yet¡­¡­"


    "Look up and look into my eyes."


    The prince raised his eyes and met Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming stared at the prince, his eyes calm and disturbing: "Did you really just remembered, not that you haven''t lost your memory?"


    The prince couldn''t help looking away.


    "I said, look into my eyes!" Emperor Jing Ming increased his tone.


    The prince secretly clenched a fist, his palms filled with wet sweat.


    "How dare my son lie to you? I really just remembered--"


    Emperor Jingming picked up the white jade paperweight which was newly changed on the case.

 Chapter 591： Retreat

    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s actions, the prince narrowed his eyes, and conditioned his reflex to cover his face with his hands.


    Emperor Jingming caressed the cool white jade paperweight, and it was his heart that was cooler than the paperweight.


    This beast turned out to be a pretender!


    Whatever re-taught, what was prudent and sensible, were all bullshit, but this beast was fooling him to avoid punishment.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the prince coldly, his anger accumulating, and the newly changed white jade paperweight dropped out of his hands.


    Although the prince had a rare opportunity to come up with a way to amnesia, and successfully disguised it for several days, once he was in danger, he immediately revealed his shape.


    He knelt on the ground with his legs weakened in horror, and shouted hastily: "Father, the son is wrong¡ª"


    The Baiyu paperweight flew in the direction far away from the prince, hit the wall near the door, and then bounced to the ground with a loud noise, shocking King Lu who had just arrived at the door.


    This time, Emperor Jingming didn''t even think about hitting the prince with the paperweight. I was so disappointed that I couldn''t even punish me.


    Looking at the prince who didn''t confess himself, Emperor Jingming was heartbroken.


    Or just don''t pretend, since you pretended it, but you are so uncomfortable, a little fright is exposed, will Da Zhou Jiangshan give this beast to die?


    An Anfen being a defensive monarch is probably just a luxury he takes for granted.


    The prince noticed that Emperor Jingming had stopped moving, and quickly raised his eyes and glanced.


    This glance immediately made him like an ice cave.


    What is the look in Father''s eyes?


    Compared with anger, this look made him feel more flustered...


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin and King Lu standing at the door, and did not say to let them in, but continued to stare at the prince: "How did you come up with a way to pretend to be amnesia?"


    The prince knew that he couldn''t keep the secret, and bit the bullet and said: "My son is... a flash of inspiration..."


    King Lu couldn''t help but snap his mouth.


    It turns out that a flash of light can still be used like this, and I have learned a lot.


    Emperor Jingming took a deep breath and pointed to the door: "Go out."


    "Father -"


    "I let you out!"


    The prince shrank his head in fright, did not dare to say more, got up and ran out.


    On the stone steps outside the royal study room, lying on a big dog, looking innocently at the prince who rushed out.


    Seeing Erniu, the prince''s face changed, and the thought of taking the **** dog as his own faded away, and he was replaced by murderous intent.


    Blame this beast, otherwise he can continue to pretend, no one will find out.


    Seeing that the prince changed his face, Er Niu still kept his obedient appearance and swept his tail lazily.


    Such a person can kill one in one bite, huh!


    The prince didn''t dare to stay longer, and hurried away.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin and King Lu blankly, and uttered two words: "Come in."


    The two walked in.


    The atmosphere in the room was almost breathless.


    "Father, we--" King Lu said dryly.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him and said coldly, "Who asked you to follow?"


    King Lu:? ?


    He subconsciously looked at Yu Jin, with only one thought in his mind: being pitted by the old Qi!


    Yu Jin opened his mouth and said nonsense: "My son is afraid that you will be angry, so he came over."


    King Lu:? ?


    He said that the father did not name him, so he should come over?


    At this moment, King Lu had the urge to hack Yu Jin to death with a broad sword.


    Emperor Jingming kept his deep eyes on Yu Jin. After a long while, he slowly asked: "So, you could have seen the prince pretending to have amnesia?"


    This question was asked a little bit broadly. Of course, Yu Jin would not put himself in, and said solemnly: "Er Niu greeted the second brother. Seeing the second brother''s reaction, the son vaguely guessed..."


    "What about before?"


    "Before?" The innocent expression on Yu Jin''s face was seamless.


    Emperor Jingming frowned and said, "Why did you bring Er Niu to visit the Prince today?"


    In normal times, even if he had doubts in his mind, he would not ask them directly, especially one son was asked in front of another son.


    But now he was so angry that he couldn''t care about so much.


    Upon hearing Emperor Jingming''s words, King Lu looked at Yu Jin in surprise.


    No, the old seventh is so bold, dare to count the prince?


    Yu Jin didn¡¯t change his face and said: ¡°My father doesn¡¯t know anything about it. On the day of A Huan¡¯s full moon banquet, my second brother personally asked for a second cow, but the son was reluctant and didn¡¯t agree. .Thinking about what happened to the second brother, my son regretted being too stingy that day, so he took Er Niu into the palace to visit his second brother. I thought that if the second brother met Er Niu, if he still liked it, he would give the Er Niu to the second brother. Well, although the son is very reluctant, after all brotherhood is more important..."


    The Er Niu lying on the stone steps outside the door changed his lazy posture and raised his ears vigilantly.


    Always feel dangerous!


    Inside the house, Yu Jin calmly said the reason for bringing Er Niu into the palace, and finally said ashamed: "I didn''t expect to do bad things with kind intentions, so my second brother was frightened¡ª¡ª"


    "What good intentions do bad things?" Jingming Emperor interrupted Yu Jin''s words and said coldly, "If it''s not for Er Niu, would it be a good thing to let the prince pretend to be?"


    Really investigated, the prince committed the crime of deceiving the emperor.


    It''s just that Emperor Jingming didn''t think about the punishment for the prince.


    Some decisions can be made impulsively when angry, but some cannot.


    For example, the abolition of the prince has been abolished and re-established, is it necessary to abolish the second time?


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin deeply, saw that his eyes were clear and his expression was calm, he believed Yu Jin''s reasons seven to eight points.


    There should be no guilty conscience to be stared at by him without changing his face.


    Furthermore, he didn''t even notice that the prince was pretending, and Lao Qi had almost no contact with the prince, and probably would not have noticed it. This is probably a coincidence today.


    Even luck didn''t stand by the prince''s side-thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming felt more desperate.


    After trying Yu Jin and not realizing the problem, Emperor Jingming didn''t want to talk nonsense with his two sons, waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can go out of the palace."


    Walking out of the palace gate, King Lu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a lingering fear: "I thought the father was going to open the prince''s head."


    Although he hated the prince, but if he watched his father beat the prince to death, his scalp would become numb.


    They are all sons. If the emperor can kill the prince, he can kill him.


    Seeing Yu Jin''s expression faint, Wang Lu whispered: "Old Qi, you really didn''t mean it today?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Fifth brother is joking, can I know in advance that the prince will pretend to have amnesia, or can I predict the prince''s reaction when he sees Erniu? How can I have such a god-like ability? I just want to give Erniu to the prince."


    King Lu scratched his head and believed: "That''s right. If you don''t say anything like a god, if it is really deliberate, how can you not be guilty at all when confronted with the father."


    After changing him, it is estimated that the tongue is knotted, how can he be as calm as the old seven.


    Yu Jin smiled in his heart: Who stipulated that talking nonsense would have a guilty conscience? He is not such a person.


    The two cows following behind stared at their master''s buttocks, with deep eyes: give it away? ?

 Chapter 592： Sweetheart

    The crown prince returned to the East Palace in a muddled voice, murmured constantly: "What to do, what to do?"


    Donggong felt that something was not good, so they were far away from the prince and dared not approach it.


    The prince walked into the prince''s room.


    The princess sitting on the chair glanced at him and did not move. Her pale face had recovered from the time when the princess was away.


    This peace has nothing to do with peace of mind, but with despair over the will of God.


    God told her to follow such a man, she could only admit her fate.


    If this man is not the prince, she would have to escape this quagmire even if the family objected.


    The prince was thinking about this, and when the prince came to her, she said lightly: "His Royal Highness is back, let''s have a cup of tea."


    As if stimulated, the prince slammed the teacup to the ground, and shouted in despair, "What kind of tea is there to drink? Maybe I will not be a prince soon!"


    The crown princess stared at the broken porcelain on the ground without saying a word.


    At this time, those little palace ladies who could chat were not as reliable as the prince in the eyes of the prince. He grabbed the prince''s wrist and asked: "Do you think the father will punish me for deceiving the king?"


    The princess flinched gently, and said calmly: "Father is both the monarch and the father of His Royal Highness. I think that as long as His Royal Highness sincerely admits his mistakes to his father, his father will slowly calm down."


    She dared not add fuel to the fire.


    This man is so stupid, who knows what stupid things he will do in despair.


    "Really?" The prince asked eagerly as if he had caught the straw.


    "Father is a kind father."


    The prince opened his mouth: "But...but I got into trouble and lied to my father..."


    No matter how kind and when he is impatient, he seems to be angry with his father this time.


    "His Royal Highness, let the father see your determination to regret."


    The prince''s calm voice calmed the prince''s collapse, and Baba asked, "How can I let my father see my determination to regret?"


    Looking at this bewildered man, the princess felt sad.


    "Say, how can I let the emperor see it?"


    The princess sighed softly: "It''s not for the father to see. His Royal Highness really regretted it, and no longer do ridiculous things, and cares about the people of the country, the father will naturally see it."


    Seeing that the prince was still at a loss, the prince said bluntly: "The fake can''t be true. His Royal Highness pretends to have amnesia in the end, is it still not understood?"


    The crown prince flushed red: "I didn''t mean it!"


    That is called a flash of light, blessing to the soul, how can it be called deliberate?


    The crown princess pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The prince sat down with a sullen tone: "Forget it, I''ve already annoyed my father, I hope what you said will work..."


    When Yu Jin returned to King Yan''s Mansion, he told Jiang Si the good news about the crown prince being demolished.


    "Today, the Erniu has made a great contribution, it is not in vain to raise it so large."


    Er Niu glanced at Yu Jin indignantly.


    Don''t think it doesn''t understand it, you are ready to give it away when you grow up!


    Besides, it obviously grew up by eating more meat.


    Jiang Si rubbed Er Niu''s head and smiled: "A Jin, how did you provoke Er Niu? I think Er Niu will bite you at any time."


    Yu Jin stared: "It dares!"


    Er Niu''s bad condition that likes to bite people''s buttocks should have been changed. If he dared to bite him like that, then he would eat Er Niu stew.


    Er Niu sensed Yu Jin''s full killing intent and hurriedly screamed at Jiang Si aggrievedly.


    So Jiang Sibai gave Yu Jin a glance: "Don''t scare Er Niu, there is no Er Niu today, and I don''t know when the Prince''s disguise will be revealed."


    Er Niu took a triumphant glance at Yu Jin and left with his tail.


    Yu Jin patted the table: "This dog is getting more and more lawless."


    Speaking of this, distressed looking at Jiang.


    Jiang Si smiled, "Are you really angry with Er Niu?"


    Yu Jin asked seriously: "Asi, has my position in your heart fallen again?"


    "Ok?"


    "A Huan is first, Father-in-law is second, Jiang Zhan is third, Erniu is fourth, I am fifth?"


    Er Niu who walked outside the door moved his ears.


    Is it only fourth?


    Hmph, except for the little master, all those in front of it are waiting to be bitten!


    The two cows went away fiercely.


    Jiang Si raised his hand and patted Yu Jin, then groaned, "Can you be less silly?"


    What kind of messy rankings also pulled in father and second brother.


    When Yu Jin saw Jiang Si avoiding and did not answer, his heart was cold.


    Sure enough, he guessed right!


    Jiang Si helped his forehead, and said helplessly: "You rank first."


    "Really?" Jiang Si''s answer surprised Yu Jin.


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "Of course it is true. A Huan, father, second brother, and Er Niu are all my relatives, but you are not."


    "Then what am I?" Yu Jin asked with a smile.


    Jiang Si blinked and said playfully, "My sweetheart."


    Yu Jin was immediately enraged and kissed Jiang Si''s blushing lips fiercely.


    Jiang Si hurriedly avoided: "In broad daylight, A Huan should come to me later."


    Yu Jin''s powerful arms bound the person: "There will be a maid who will report it, don''t worry about it..."


    He stretched out his hand and untied the opponent''s skirt gently and skillfully.


    After a long time, Jiang Si blushed and made the mattress.


    A Jin, this bastard, Qing Tian Bairi is so crazy, it would be ashamed to be spotted by the maid.


    Yu Jin didn''t care about the maid''s thoughts, pulled Jiang Si past her, and whispered in her ear, "How is the sweetheart behaving?"


    The scorching breath sprayed on the tender cheeks, and the **** face couldn''t help but redden.


    Yu Jin laughed with satisfaction and thought: He will always be A Si''s sweetheart, and live in A Si''s heart all his life.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Si leaned against Yu Jin''s arms and asked.


    Yu Jin whispered: "I wonder if someone will have another life."


    "There must be." Jiang Si said without hesitation.


    "So sure?"


    "I believe there will be."


    In Jiang Si''s view, since people can be reborn, they will naturally have the next life.


    "Then I believe it too." Yu Jin said.


    The courtyard outside the house is full of green grass, and there is boundless wind and moon in the house, and even the autumn sun is more charming.


    On such a good day, it seems more convenient to spread gossip. Soon people who are interested will learn about the prince''s pretending to amnesia, such as the Qi Wang couple.


    "Unexpectedly, the prince was so courageous that he would pretend to have amnesia to deceive the emperor. The prince, the prince can be regarded as a crime of deceiving the emperor, the emperor is--"


    "Not enough." Qi Wang interrupted Qi Wang.


    "Master, is this not enough?"


    King Qi shook his head: "Father is still hesitating. The scandal that the prince made in the Treasure Pavilion plus the pretended amnesia are still not enough for him to make a decision."


    I don¡¯t know if the Qianhe County incident is enough?


    King Qi is not sure if it is enough, after all, the human heart is unpredictable, and the Sacred Heart is even more unpredictable, but one thing is certain, right now is the best time to shake out the Qianhe County incident.


    King Qi was a man who didn''t hesitate when he was right, and quickly arranged quietly, waiting for another excitement.

 Chapter 593： Find father for son

    The autumn wind is getting cooler, yellow leaves are all over the ground, and the streets of the capital are still crowded with people. No matter the land movement not long ago, or the lavishness of the nobles, it was just for the people who were busy with their livelihoods to make some after-dinner talks, and the days were still going on step by step.


    A woman in her early twenties stood on the street with people coming and going, and there was no movement.


    Passing pedestrians cast curious glances.


    I don''t know how long it took, the woman suddenly stopped a pedestrian and asked, "Brother, how do you get to Shuntian Palace?"


    The person who was stopped was also in his twenties, with flexible eyes and not much like an honest person.


    Seeing that it was a decent young woman who stopped him, the man immediately became enthusiastic, and pointed out: "Go straight from here, turn left at one intersection, then go west for two intersections and then turn left, you''re there. "


    The woman looked blank.


    The man looked at it and said with a smile: "I''ll take you there anyway, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Beauty is always popular. The woman in front of me is not a big beauty to a man who has seen a beauties in Beijing, but she is also very good, especially her skin is white and tender.


    The man is happy to help a little bit. It is good to say a few more words without saying anything else.


    The woman nodded and followed the man forward.


    Those who noticed this scene thought: Tsk tsk, this little daughter-in-law is an outsider, so she went with someone so recklessly, she was not afraid of being abducted.


    No, you have to follow up and see, maybe there is some excitement to watch.


    There were quite a few people who thought so and didn''t have any hurry, and followed them in twos and threes.


    On the way, the man asked, "Is the eldest girl a foreigner?"


    The woman pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Are you here alone?" the man asked again.


    The woman still said nothing.


    "What is Shangshun Tianfu Ya doing?"


    The woman still did not speak.


    The man touched his chin, and said in his heart: It''s a loss.


    Fortunately, the Shuntian government office is not far away, and it took a long time for the man to raise his hand and point: "Did you see the big girl, the Shuntian government office is here."


    "Thanks, elder brother." The woman thanked her and walked to the yamen step by step.


    The man who led the way did not go.


    Just kidding, if you just leave without looking at the excitement, it will be even worse.


    The woman wandered in front of the Yamen for a while, walked to the big drum, took the drumsticks and knocked hard.


    ßËßËßË--


    The sound of the drum was strong, breaking the dullness of the government office.


    Zhen Shicheng put the case file on the table, and he immediately became energetic.


    After complaining and drumming, there is something to do again.


    Soon after Zhen Shicheng saw the young woman playing the drums, she shot the gavel and asked why.


    The woman stroked her lower abdomen, and the people in the lobby were stunned when she opened her mouth.


    "The little lady heard that Zhen Qingtian is dedicated to the people. This time she went to Beijing to ask Master Qingtian to help my child find the father in my womb."


    Find father?


    Many government officials squeezed each other''s eyes, and had already thought of countless possibilities.


    This little woman was pure and beautiful in life, and she was a little bit charming. It was not because of the misfortune of a certain son''s brother, she was abandoned by the chaos.


    The little woman is a foreigner, and maybe it is a man who went to Beijing to make a living, but he developed and bought another wife and concubine.


    The most boring thing is to be separated from the man and beg to find someone from the yamen.


    Compared with the curiosity of the servants, Zhen Shi''s achievement was much calmer, and asked gently: "Where are you from?"


    "The little woman is a family member from Jinli Town, Qianhe County."


    When the woman said that she was from Koi Town, Zhen Shicheng frowned subconsciously, giving birth to a bad feeling.


    "Can there be a guide?"


    The woman took out the road guide and handed it to the government officer to present Zhen Shicheng for inspection.


    After confirming where the woman came from, Zhen Shicheng continued: "Tell me about the specific circumstances of your entering Beijing to find a husband."


    The woman said loudly, "My lord, the little woman is not looking for a husband, but a father for the child in her belly, because that man is not the husband of the little woman!"


    As soon as these words came out, the yamen who were guessing in this regard were immediately excited.


    Zhen Shicheng''s expression condensed.


    Qianhe County moved a few months ago, and Beijing sent many people to rescue the disaster. Is the person the woman looking for is someone from the court?


    Protecting officials from officials is certainly not the style of Zhen Shicheng.


    "go on."


    "The man asked the little woman to accompany him for a few days. Unexpectedly, more than a month later, the little woman found out that she was pregnant, so she had no choice but to find him..."


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard: "So, does your husband have someone else?"


    The woman whispered.


    The eyes of the officials looking at the woman were immediately contemptuous.


    A husband also goes to accompany other men, this woman is not obedient to women.


    "In that case, why are you sure that the child in your belly belongs to someone else?"


    The public officials admired Zhen Shicheng.


    Or adults hit the nail on the head.


    The woman bit her lip and said: "The little woman has been married for many years and has been childless. After she accompanied the noble person, she found out that she was pregnant. Who can the child be if the child is not the noble person?"


    A servant murmured: "That''s not good. If you can accompany the noble, you can''t accompany others?"


    Many people laughed.


    The woman looked at the speaker like a knife, her face flushed red: "The little lady is not the one who waits for a flirty person, it is my man who collected the money from the noble man--"


    She couldn''t speak anymore, hiding her face and crying.


    The public servants were stunned.


    There are such men?


    Zhen Shicheng gave a light cough, "Do you know the identity of that person?"


    "The little woman knew, but she couldn''t find it, so she knelt for the help of Master Qingtian."


    "Uh, who is that person?"


    The woman was silent for a moment, and said in a trembled voice: "That nobleman... is the prince."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Zhen Shicheng''s expression was distorted, and he breathed in distress as he watched the beards pulled off by shock.


    When I get older, I love losing my beard.


    In the next moment, Zhen Shi achieved a big head.


    This woman actually said that the child in her belly belonged to the prince, which was so absurd and bizarre, but he was not surprised at the thought that the prince even dared to sleep with the concubine of the emperor.


    "Do you know what the crime is to ridicule the prince?"


    The woman trembled: "The little woman dare not, the little woman has evidence!"


    "Where is the evidence?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, took out an object from her arms and presented it to Zhen Shicheng.


    That is a jade pendant.


    Seeing the four-claw dragon pattern on the jade pendant, Zhen Shicheng''s eyes narrowed.


    The woman bowed her head and said, "This jade pendant was given by a nobleman."


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a while.


    The prince went up to comfort the victims on behalf of the emperor, but he spent money to sleep the victims¡¯ daughter-in-law. That''s all, I have to leave a token after sleeping. Is this for fear that others have no evidence?


    Considering that there was such a prince in Da Zhou, Zhen Shicheng felt tired.


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng''s silence, the woman slammed her head: "My lord, there is really no way for the little girl to survive. After the nobleman left, the husband thought that I had lost my virginity, and soon accepted a concubine, indulged in pleasure, and waited until I realized that I was pregnant He had already lost all the money he could get, and he forced me to go to Beijing to find a nobleman for money. If I didn¡¯t follow, he would kill me..."


    A few days later, Zhen Shicheng entered the palace.

 Chapter 594： Heartbroken

    When Zhen Shicheng saw Emperor Jingming, he found the emperor''s expression somewhat depressed.


    Zhen Shicheng sighed silently.


    The emperor is really strong. If he had a son like a prince, he would be more than slumped, and even his beard would have fallen out of worry.


    "What''s the matter with Zhen Aiqing?"


    "Weichen tried a case a few days ago and needs to be reported to the emperor for information."


    He considered it in the middle of the night and decided to report it to the emperor.


    The crown prince was rotten from the root, and the abolition and resurrection is not a blessing for the community, but a disaster for the Great Zhou!


    What about the second time being abolished? What about the momentary turmoil? Choose a prince who is not outstanding but at least normal, and the great Zhou Dynasty can pass on.


    He is a minister, he has always been a pure minister, and he shouldn''t have mixed these things.


    But the Lu of the King Eater bears the worries of the King, he can''t just watch Da Zhou hand it over to such a prince and then die.


    Of course, his move is very risky. If the prince succeeds to the throne, he will definitely not end well.


    Then he recognized it too!


    Emperor Jingming stared at Zhen Shicheng, suddenly raised his hand and pressed his eyelid.


    It''s over, it''s over, eyelids jump again!


    Zhen Shicheng''s determination hung in the air.


    He was still waiting for the emperor to speak, what did the emperor do while staring at him without saying a word?


    "Cough cough." Zhen Shicheng touched his lips with a fist and coughed gently.


    Emperor Jingming finally got ready and asked, "What case?"


    Zhen Shicheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just be willing to answer, so that he can go on.


    "This case is related to the Prince--"


    Emperor Jingming stood up and sat down again under Zhen Shicheng''s surprised eyes. His voice was no longer like his own: "Let''s talk, what''s wrong with the prince?"


    The word "you" made Zhen Shicheng more sympathetic to Emperor Jingming.


    "A few days ago, a young woman came to Shuntian Mansion''s Yamen to beat the drums to find the father for the fetus in the womb. The person she was looking for was the prince--"


    "Wait!" Emperor Jingming interrupted Zhen Shicheng''s words, "Zhen Aiqing, are you saying that the prince is involved with women outside the palace?"


    The prince could go out of the palace every day before his head was smashed. But in such a short time, it was too late to get a child?


    At this moment, Emperor Jing Ming admired his own reason very much, and he was able to analyze so much.


    Maybe he was so disappointed with that bastard, no matter what he did, he was not surprised.


    Emperor Jingming laughed at himself.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Return to the emperor, that woman is from Jinli Town, Qianhe County, her husband is Du Er, and everyone in the town calls her Du''s family."


    With a dark face, Emperor Jingming asked every word: "Is that woman married?"


    Zhen Shicheng looked down and said: "According to the woman, it was the prince''s servant who made a deal with Du Er and sent her to the prince for a few days. Later, Du Er squandered the money and even owed gambling debts. After she became pregnant, she forced her to go to Beijing to find the prince to ask for money. After entering Beijing, the woman did not know how to find the prince, so she came to Shuntian Palace for help..."


    Emperor Jingming admired that he could listen to it quietly, but the white jade paperweight placed on the table was picked up and put down, put down and picked up by him, and Zhen Shicheng was shocked when he saw it.


    If the emperor gets angry, wouldn''t he hit him with a paperweight?


    Ahem, I hope the emperor can hold on to it and wait for the prince to come.


    After a long while, Emperor Jingming slowly exhaled a suffocating breath: "What the woman said is just a side word--"


    Zhen Shicheng neatly presented the dragon jade pendant.


    Emperor Jingming firmly pinched the jade pendant, his face was pale.


    Of course he had seen this jade pendant.


    Zhen Shicheng did not forget to explain: "The woman said it was given to her by the prince."


    Immediately after that, a file was submitted.


    "Weichen ordered people to investigate in Qianhe County. This is the testimony obtained..."


    Zhen Shicheng didn¡¯t know whether he should sympathize with the prince¡¯s fact that he was so easily stolen by the prince. He blamed the prince for not knowing how rabbits don¡¯t eat grass at the nest. He attacked the women in Koi Town and even went to Koi. The people in the town gave generous speeches in front of them, and everyone in the town remembered him...


    Emperor Jingming read the case file and closed his eyes.


    Zhen Shicheng waited quietly.


    After a long time, Emperor Jingming opened his eyes and said, "Zhen Aiqing, you should withdraw first. The woman will settle down for the time being."


    Zhen Shicheng should say yes, and walked out of the royal study room.


    Looking up, the sky is high and the sky is pale, but his heart is covered with a haze.


    The emperor did not call the prince to confront him, was he going to cover up the scandal for the prince, or was it to...protect him, the courtier who impeached the prince?


    In either case, does it mean that the crown prince¡¯s position as the crown prince is difficult to shake?


    The thoughtful Zhen Shicheng is rarely at a loss.


    Emperor Jingming summoned the prince soon after Zhen Shicheng left.


    "Father, you are finally willing to see your son. My son has never had a chance to tell you that I really knew I was wrong, and I will never do **** things again..." I saw Emperor Jingming for the first time in many days. excitement.


    The princess said that he would sincerely regret the mistake, he did so, and took the initiative to ask the father to admit his mistake, but the father refused his request again and again.


    Now it must be sincere and sincere!


    Looking at the excited prince, Pan Hai quietly cast sympathetic eyes.


    In the past, the emperor couldn''t see the prince cowering, but it happened every time the prince came. Now it''s finally uncharacteristically, the result...


    "Really know that I was wrong?" Emperor Jingming muttered this sentence.


    The prince nodded fiercely: "I really know that I was wrong, and my son will never do anything wrong in the future and will not cheat you.


    Emperor Jingming pushed the dragon-print jade pendant over.


    When the prince saw it, his face turned pale.


    "Is this yours?"


    The prince shook his head violently, then nodded when he shook his head halfway, and said like a gnat: "It''s my son..."


    "Then tell me what is going on with this jade pendant." Emperor Jing Ming said this with a little excitement.


    For some reason, this time he couldn''t even mobilize his angry emotions. Perhaps this was just a despair.


    Thinking like this, Emperor Jingming only felt extremely sad.


    "I..." The prince opened his mouth, completely unsure of what to say.


    God play him!


    He also wanted to know what was going on with this jade pendant, and why did it come into the hands of the father?


    "Don''t lie to me anymore?" Emperor Jingming smiled coolly.


    Suddenly, the prince was extremely frightened, and he confessed the matter with an awkward heart, thinking bitterly: as long as he is allowed to overcome this difficulty, the pair of untouchables will be thwarted.


    Emperor Jingming kept staring at the prince, catching the ruthlessness in the eyes of the prince, and his heart grew colder.


    He had only one thought at the moment: This son probably really couldn''t help him.


    But the second waste prince is not that simple.


    "You go back to the East Palace."


    "Father--"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the prince, his eyes deep.


    The prince felt the crisis almost instinctively, and his face was pale.


    "Go." Emperor Jing Ming waved his hand.


    The prince came out of the imperial study room and thought in a daze: Before pretending to have amnesia, plus today''s incident, the father did not mention any punishment, what happened to the father?

 Chapter 595： Illness

    After the prince left, Emperor Jingming returned to the Hall of Nourishing the Heart and tossed on the bed like a pancake all night, without sleeping.


    In the early morning, Emperor Jingming went to sleep in a daze, and did not get up during this sleep.


    Emperor Jing Ming is ill.


    One day, two days, three days... the ministers who did not need to go up to the court began to panic.


    The princes also began to fluster, and the most flustered among them was King Qi.


    "It''s not time for Father to be sick..." Qi Wang sighed with Princess Qi.


    A series of deaths by the prince, coupled with the scandal in Qianhe County that was stabbed in front of Emperor Jingming, is likely to shake the prince''s position as the crown prince.


    King Mingdi was ill.


    Illness comes like a mountain, and it goes away like a thread. After the illness lasts a while, the backlog of anger from Emperor Jingming dissipates, and the thought of abolishing the prince will be shaken.


    When King Qi thought about this, he felt upset.


    "Could God be on the Prince''s side?"


    Princess Qi persuaded: "The prince should not think so. If the naive is on the prince''s side, how can the prince get into trouble again and again and be known to the father? The prince keeps consuming the relationship between father and son, Sooner or later, Father Father will be completely disappointed with him."


    Wang Qi smiled.


    The father knew that he had caused troubles time and time again, what did it have to do with God, but he secretly worked hard.


    Of course, I am afraid that the hands and feet of other brothers are indispensable.


    "Later, it changes. Who knows when this \''sooner or later\'' is?"


    Princess Qi''s eyes flickered: "What does the prince mean?"


    King Qi''s eyes were cold and stern: "Naturally, I should hurry up early and not late, to seize the opportunity of the father''s illness!"


    Since the emperor father happened to be ill at this time, he would turn bad things into good things, and let the emperor father completely give up on the prince.


    This time, he wants the life of the prince!


    The appalling coldness in King Qi''s eyes made Princess Qi dare not ask any more, but just said: "When shall we enter the palace to visit my father?"


    When Emperor Jingming became ill, the prince who was outside the mansion must go to the palace every day to show his filial piety, no matter whether he could see his face or not.


    "Clean up, let''s go now, you can''t let others be beautiful."


    Wang Qi and his wife rushed to the palace and found that several brothers and their wives were almost there, except for Wang and Yan.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin were rushing to the carriage in the palace at this time.


    When I left home in the morning, Ahuan vomited milk, which made the newly-parented couple hurried and left. They made sure that their daughter was fine.


    The two were also talking about Emperor Jingming''s illness at this time.


    "My father has been ill for a few days, and he has not seen anyone, nor does he know how he is."


    Yu Jin sneered: "I''m not angry with the prince."


    Although the fact that the woman from Jinli Town went to Beijing to find the father for the child in his womb has not been spread, he is familiar with people in Shuntian Mansion, and even took advantage of the opportunity of experiencing in Shuntian Mansion to take in a few people. .


    What''s more, he had revealed the woman''s affairs to King Qi without a trace, and had long anticipated the occurrence of this scene.


    Jiang Si lifted the curtains of the car and looked out the window.


    The sky is high in autumn, and the sky is bright and boundless, which makes people hopeful and open-minded.


    She lowered the curtains of the car and said, "I''m afraid the prince will be here soon."


    She hadn''t talked about the second waste prince seriously with A Jin, and it was the right time.


    Yu Jin smiled: "The fourth child is more anxious than us. Maybe he will take advantage of his father''s illness and kill the prince."


    Jiang Si lightly sighed: "Yes, if the prince is abolished for the second time, there is little chance of his life remaining."


    The former prince was abolished for the second time for treason, given poisoned wine, and the princess was given to death. Only the grandson and two daughters survived. Taisun was imprisoned, but the two daughters did not know which house to send to foster care.


    Jiang Si had no sympathy for the death of the prince, but it was a pity for the prince.


    As they said, they arrived at the gate of the palace, and got out of the carriage together to the Hall of Yangxin.


    "Seventh brother, you are the latest to come." King Lu shouted when Yu Jin came in.


    Yu Jin glanced at King Lu and said lightly: "If you don''t see your father, it''s the same. Have you come to chat early?"


    King Lu touched his nose and said nothing.


    Every time I deal with Lao Qi, he suffers a loss, so he should keep his mouth shut.


    There was movement at the door, and Pan Hai came over.


    "Duke Pan, how is the father?" everyone asked.


    They have been here for a few days, and have not seen Emperor Jingming''s person yet.


    Pan Hai looked around and said to everyone after the ceremony: "The emperor invites some princes and concubines in."


    Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I can finally see people today.


    Among them, the prince was the most excited.


    In the past few days, he was frightened and frightened, and he felt that he could not sleep well, and he was constantly wondering how his father would punish him. The prejudice not seeing the father''s face makes him even more nervous.


    The prince couldn''t wait to get ahead.


    Pan Hai hesitated for a moment and said, "His Royal Highness, please stay."


    Everyone stopped and looked at the prince and Pan Hai.


    The crown prince asked impatiently: "Didn''t the emperor tell us to go in, why is Pan Gonggong calling me?"


    Pan Haigan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, the emperor called several princes and princesses in..."


    The prince was startled, and said in amazement: "Father doesn''t see me?"


    Pan Hai nodded slightly.


    The crown prince''s face quickly turned into a pig liver color, shaking his lips to question, he swallowed abruptly.


    Everyone withdrew their different gazes and followed Pan Hai as they walked inward, and soon only the prince and princess were left in the hall.


    "Why didn''t the emperor see me?" The others were gone, the prince couldn''t help but whispered to the princess angrily.


    The princess looked at the prince and said blankly: "His Royal Highness should understand."


    The prince stagnated and squeezed his fists.


    In front of so many people, it would be too shameful for the father to not see him alone.


    No, it''s not just a shame, is the father going to abandon him?


    The prince gave a shock, and his liver-like face turned pale.


    Seeing that the prince no longer speaks, the princess naturally has no interest in paying attention to him.


    For this man who was ordered to treat the victims and still had to sleep with a woman, she has lost even the disappointment. Now she only hopes for one thing: when the father is healed, she will reprimand the prince on the grounds that he is bad. Such a family can at least live a stable life, and will not let the prince succeed to the throne and harm the great Zhou Jiangshan.


    The two remained in the hall without saying a word.


    Whether they are called or not, they cannot leave early. This is a question of attitude.


    Emperor Jing Ming''s illness was not serious, or it was simply a wave of anger from the prince.


    Looking around at the sons, one person said a few words, then waved his hand to send a group of people out.


    The summoned today is to tell these rascals that he can''t die, so don''t think about it.


    "Thank God, the father looks pretty good, and he will definitely get better soon."


    The prince was anxious when he heard such a sentence, for a moment he could not tell whether it was sad or happy.


    Pan Hai lightly coughed: "His Royal Highness, you should go back. The princes are also leaving..."


    The prince walked out with a black face, and the princess followed silently.


    Jiang Si glanced at the princess, thought about it, and slowed down.

 Chapter 596： Filial piety

    The princess did not expect that Jiang seemed to have the intention to talk to her.


    She watched with cold eyes, and Princess Qi showed her good wishes to Princess Yan many times, but she was repeatedly frustrated. Obviously, Princess Yan is not the kind of exquisite person.


    Jiang Si took the initiative to provoke the topic: "Why didn''t the second sister-in-law bring Taisun? Father and emperor like Taisun the most."


    The prince reluctantly smiled: "I''m afraid Brother Chun is arguing with his father. By the way, I haven''t thanked the seven siblings for the incident that Brother Chun fell into the water--"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Second Sister-in-law is polite, and the prince does not need to keep it in his heart."


    The crown prince shook her head: "The seventh brother Yu is an effort, but it is the most important thing for me. The seventh brother saved Brother Chun, and I will remember it forever, but I am afraid I won''t have the opportunity to repay the seventh and seventh siblings."


    Jiang Si''s eyes darkened.


    The Prince''s remarks are quite pessimistic, and it seems that she is not optimistic about the future of the prince.


    Jiang Si sighed again.


    Such a thoughtful person fell into the stinky dung pit of the prince. It was really bad luck and ill-fated.


    "Second sister-in-law really doesn''t have to worry about it. Now that the emperor is ill, I live outside the palace with the prince, and it is not convenient to stay in the palace for a long time. The second sister-in-law often brings grandson to visit the emperor, which can be regarded as helping us. Filial piety."


    When the princess heard Jiang Si say this, she couldn''t help but gave her a deep look.


    She was a little uncertain about Princess Yan.


    And the other party looked sincere, as if there was no deep meaning.


    "The filial piety of the seven younger siblings is commendable, which makes me ashamed."


    Jiang Si smiled slightly and lowered his voice: "I saw my father today and found a lot of white hair on the side of my father''s temple. People will miss family love more and more when they are sick, and the second sister-in-law will take the grandson to accompany the father, and the father feels It will surely be in good health and let us all feel at ease."


    The prince nodded: "Seven younger siblings are right, I''m not as considerate as the seventh younger siblings."


    "Where is the second sister-in-law, your filial father will be seen in the eyes, and the father is sensible." After Jiang Si said this, the princess nodded slightly, speeding up his steps to follow Yu Jin.


    Riding in the carriage, Yu Jin smiled and asked, "What did you say to the princess?"


    "Just to remind the princess to go to the father''s emperor to do her filial piety."


    Yu Jin took a deep look at Jiang and sighed, "You, you are kind."


    Jiang Si disagreed: "It''s just a few words, not kind of heart."


    Although she sympathized with the princess''s previous life, she couldn''t remind the princess that the prince would seek rebellion. There was only so much she could do.


    Emperor Jingming was a softhearted person, and the princess appeared in front of him with Taisun Duoduo, waiting for the prince to conspiracy, thinking of these, may spare the prince''s life.


    Yu Jin squinted his eyes and smiled: "The key words often change a lot of things. But fortunately, the princess is indeed a good person."


    Jiang Siyang smiled: "You don''t think I am troublesome."


    Yu Jin laughed and took Jiang''s hand: "Your business is my business, there is no such thing as trouble."


    Jiang Si leaned against Yu Jin and sighed softly.


    Once the prince is abolished again, their lives will probably be even more unstable.


    But it''s okay. If you can''t avoid it, then kill a few more small goals. Anyway, she has experience in this matter.


    Let''s first solve the beast that the prince is inferior to animals.


    "Asi, what are you thinking?"


    "How about you?" Jiang Si asked with a smile.


    Yu Jin''s thin lips curled up nicely: "I''m thinking, no matter what happens in the future, I will kill the prince first."


    Jiang Si laughed.


    Yu Jin grabbed her shoulders and asked with a smile: "Are we in a good spirit?"


    Jiang Si squinted at him, "Who has a close relationship with you?"


    "It''s just that you have a sharp heart, you still don''t admit it."


    "Okay, you say yes."


    "obviously it is¡­¡­"


    The two people laughed and laughed in the carriage.


    The prince waited for the princess to follow up on the way back to the East Palace, and said in a huff: "What are you doing?"


    "Chat with Princess Yan."


    "What do you guys have to talk about?" The prince was a little grumpy for no reason.


    He always suspected that it was the seventh person that day who rescued Princess Yan''s sister, causing him not to eat the mutton and provoke a show. Now that the princess Yan and the princess are approaching, I always feel bad intentions.


    "In the future, stay away from those people, all of them have no good intentions."


    The princess was too lazy to talk to the prince, and said lightly: "I see."


    The prince was very depressed, returned to the East Palace, unwilling to face the princess''s cold face, and plunged into the study.


    On the cusp of the storm, chatting with the little palace lady is not enough. It is still possible to hide in the study and look at the **** pictures to vent their boredom.


    The princess had been thinking about Jiang Si''s words.


    She didn''t have a close relationship with Princess Yan. To be honest, King Yan saved Brother Chun, and she had more contacts here.


    Princess Yan''s words were not too out of the ordinary, but when they were specifically mentioned, they seemed weird.


    "Mother, did you visit the emperor''s grandfather today?" Brother Chun walked in and asked the princess concubine.


    "I have been. How was Brother Chun in the school today?"


    Brother Chun smiled and said, "Mr. praised me for my good memory."


    The crown prince was very pleased, and her lips curled slightly.


    "Mother, don''t worry, the emperor''s grandfather will be fine." Brother Chun seriously comforted his mother.


    He thought about it, and then said, "I will study harder."


    In this way, will the mother not be unhappy every day?


    Looking at the little adult-like son, the princess had an urge to weep, and raised her hand to gently stroke Brother Chun''s hair.


    Her son, so clever and well-behaved, has a father like that.


    What if the crown prince causes more trouble and can''t even spend the rest of his life safely?


    She has no regrets in her life, but what about Brother Chun?


    No, she can''t wait passively, she will do her best to protect her brother Chun.


    At this moment, the clever princess suddenly understood Jiang Si''s meaning.


    If she takes Brother Chun to show her filial piety in front of her father, at least it is better than doing nothing.


    The princess soon made up her mind, brought a bowl of golden millet porridge, and took Brother Chun''s hand to the Hall of Yangxin.


    "The emperor, the princess is bringing Taisun to visit you."


    Emperor Jing Ming was a little surprised.


    His daughter-in-law is smart and decent, and she keeps her duty. She has been with the prince before, but now he brings Brother Chun to come, which is surprising.


    "The emperor, isn''t it--"


    "Pass it in."


    The princess was waiting outside, feeling a little nervous, holding Brother Chun''s hand cold.


    Brother Chun seemed to feel the nervousness of his mother, and seemed to be more behaved.


    Pan Hai came out and said, "Prince Princess, Taisun, the emperor will send you two in."


    When the prince got the news, he rubbed his eyes.


    This is not right. The emperor father has seen all his sons and daughters-in-law, even the princess, but he alone?


    In the next few days, the princess took Brother Chun three times a day to visit Emperor Jingming. When Emperor Jingming saw his favorite grandson, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    But the prince became more and more flustered, and summoned the subordinate officials to discuss the solution.

 Chapter 597： Bitterness

    Donggong is an official, and the crown prince can be said to be both prosperous and both ruined.


    However, the prince was abolished for the first time, and most of his subordinate officials were reprimanded. Nowadays, the subordinate officials have been replaced by a group. The one who has been summoned is one of the few remaining old people. Originally it was of little weight, but now he is close to him.


    But the official who got close to the prince was not happy.


    He personally watched those colleagues fall into bad luck. After the prince was restored, he thought he would be safe for a while, but he didn''t expect that the prince would still be that prince, without any change at all.


    "What do you think I should do? My father is sick, and every prince is summoned. Even the prince and grandson have met, but I will not see me alone..." The prince was so worried that even white hair appeared. root.


    The subordinate official thought for a while and said: "The emperor did not see his highness, Xu is still in anger. According to the minister, you should show more sincerity and impress the emperor with your sincerity and filial piety."


    The prince said in a huff: "Speaking lightly, now my father doesn''t even see me, how can I show sincerity? Even if I want to show, my father can''t see or hear."


    "His Royal Highness is wrong."


    "Where did I go wrong?" The prince curled his eyebrows and looked at the official.


    The official whispered: "The emperor can''t see or hear it. Someone has reported to the emperor what the emperor has done, it is no different from the emperor''s own eyes."


    "Then you can think of a way for me. Anyway, no one else can see the emperor, I can''t be alone."


    ...


    The next day, everyone went to visit Emperor Jingming as usual.


    Before long, Pan Hai invited everyone in and kept the prince behind as usual.


    King Lu squeezed his eyes at the prince, and said with a low smile: "Second brother, since the emperor will not see you anyway, you should go back."


    The prince gave King Lu a fierce look, without saying a word.


    King Lu was a little surprised.


    Hey, the prince actually learned to swallow his breath.


    A pain came from the waist, and it was Princess Lu who secretly twisted King Lu.


    "The prince won''t go faster yet." Princess Lu said with a smile without a smile, her heart half dead with anger.


    It''s really three days not to fight the house and provoke the prince every day. Once the prince succeeds to the throne, what can they do?


    King Lu touched his nose: "Go away."


    He was wrong. It was not that the prince learned to swallow his breath, but he learned to swallow his breath.


    As long as the prince is still the prince, he is worried that the prince will inherit the throne in the future, he will have to hold back when he sees the prince not pleasing to his eyes.


    Or else-King Lu paused and his eyes flickered.


    Find a chance to kill the prince?


    For the first time, King Lu had such an idea.


    When everyone came out after visiting Emperor Jingming, they were surprised to find that the prince was kneeling on the stone steps outside the hall.


    "Second brother, you are¡ª"


    The prince raised his eyes to look at King Qin who was asking the question, and said: "I annoyed my father, so I knelt here and begged my father to calm down, and at the same time, I prayed for a speedy recovery.


    Everyone exchanged glances.


    The prince is changing sex?


    It¡¯s not good to stay in the palace for a long time, and King Qin said warmly, ¡°The second brother should take care of his body and it¡¯s cold on the ground.¡±


    "Yes, second brother, be careful that your knees can''t stand it after you kneel for a long time." Qi Wang said with concern.


    "Thank you brothers for your concern. As long as the father is willing to calm down and his body can get better sooner, I am nothing." The prince said solemnly.


    After leaving the palace gate, King Lu sighed, "It''s a pity, I can''t stay to watch the excitement."


    Concubine Lu gave King Lu a blank look: "Let''s go back to the house quickly."


    Here, Lao Qin has already shook his whip and drove the carriage of King Yan''s Mansion.


    In the car, Yu Jin sneered and said: "I didn''t expect the prince to be a bitter man. That''s what he can do."


    Jiang Si leaned back on a comfortable pillow, and said without hesitation: "It doesn''t matter how complicated and sophisticated it is, the bet is whether the person who is being used is soft-hearted."


    "Do you think the father will be softhearted?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Because of her rebirth, many things have changed, and she is not sure when the second waste prince was.


    "Let''s take a look. Being soft-hearted only means that the emperor still has a bit of affection for the prince, but it doesn''t mean that an emperor recognizes the heir of the prince." Yu Jin said lightly.


    If this is the case, the emperor Laozi still hasn''t abolished the prince''s thoughts, it can only be said that Da Zhou is going to die.


    In the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, Pan Hai whispered: "The emperor, the prince is still kneeling outside."


    "Let him kneel!" Emperor Jing Ming said angrily.


    Pan Hai didn''t dare to say more, silently stepped aside.


    All the princes came to visit Emperor Jingming in the morning. Seeing that it was almost noon, the prince kneeling on the stone steps was dizzy and scolded the subordinate officials to death.


    What kind of **** that that **** had made, he was going to kneel to death, and the father did not see him!


    So painful, so uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    The prince wanted to get up countless times, but thinking about the panic these days, he still clenched his teeth.


    You can''t lose your power, and if you insist for a while, maybe your father will see him. The emperor father would feel soft when he saw him so miserable. Since he was a child, he has annoyed the emperor so many times. In the end, the emperor has softened his heart...


    The prince thought dazedly, his eyes black and his body fell to the side.


    The servant hurried in to report to Emperor Jingming.


    "The prince fainted?" Emperor Jing Ming glanced at the hourglass subconsciously.


    Kneeling fainted just at midday, if I changed the fifth or seventh, it would be no problem to kneel until night.


    With this thought, Emperor Jing Ming became even more angry.


    "Bring the prince back to the East Palace!"


    The prince woke up, found that he had returned to the East Palace, and suddenly sat up straight: "Why am I here?"


    A servant said: "You fainted outside the Hall of Yangxin, and the emperor ordered someone to send you back."


    "So, the father didn''t see me?" the prince murmured.


    The servant dare not say anything.


    "Where is the prince?" The prince suddenly thought of something.


    "The princess is making porridge.


    The prince turned black.


    Don''t ask, this porridge is for the father.


    In the past few days, the princess made porridge by herself and sent it to the Hall of Yangxin. Although Emperor Jingming could not eat it, he would accept it, which was regarded as a recognition of the princess''s wishes.


    The more the Prince thought about it, the more annoyed it became.


    The crown prince is so flattering with his father, is she sure he is useless? Hmph, he asked for the father to change his mind, and wait until he becomes the throne in the future to clean up this bitch!


    No, I have to kneel tomorrow!


    He knelt and fainted today. If he goes to kneel again tomorrow, his father will definitely see him.


    The prince made up his mind, touched the red and sore knee, and hesitated again.


    It''s late autumn, and the stone steps are as cold as water. It''s too painful to kneel there. You can''t kneel your legs, right?


    After thinking for a while, the prince called the little palace lady who "chatted" the most in the past and asked: "Do you know how to needlework?"


    The little palace lady nodded: "Yes."


    The prince gestured to his knees: "Make me a pair of cotton pads for knee pads."


    "Huh?" The little palace lady was stunned.


    The prince''s face sank: "Will it be?"


    The little palace lady hurriedly said: "Yes, I don''t know what your highness wants¡ª"


    "Just thicker." When the prince thought about the cold stone steps, he felt that the thicker the better, but he was worried about being seen by others, and added, "I can''t see it in an outer shirt, understand?"


    The little palace lady nodded blankly: "Understood."

 Chapter 598： Fall short

    On the second day, the prince knelt on the stone steps outside the Hall of Yangxin, insisted on kneeling until almost noon, and fainted again.


    "My lord, my lord has passed out." Pan Hai leaned in front of Emperor Jingming and whispered to report.


    Emperor Jingming was ill for some time, his face turned yellow, his eyelids moved when he heard the words, and said, "Carry back to the East Palace."


    Pan Hai walked out of the hall and said loudly, "Send the prince back to the palace."


    The prince lying on the cold stone steps quietly moved his eyelids.


    This time, he pretended to be unconscious.


    It¡¯s better to use cotton pads on your knees. It¡¯s not as uncomfortable as yesterday, but you can¡¯t stand it when you kneel. Let¡¯s fight again tomorrow.


    The prince was soon carried away by several servants.


    Pan Hai turned back.


    Emperor Jingming opened his eyes: "The prince has gone back?"


    "Yes." Pan Hai came over and kneaded his calf for Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t say a word, thinking about his thoughts.


    On the third day, everyone was waiting in the hall. Seeing Pan Hai approaching, they all looked at the prince.


    On the third day, did the emperor see the prince?


    The prince couldn''t help being nervous.


    The emperor father didn''t see him today, and he was going to kneel outside again.


    Pan Hai glanced around at the crowd and said, "The emperor called several princes and concubines in."


    The prince looked disappointed.


    Sure enough, I didn''t see him again!


    The prince gritted his teeth, turned and walked outside the hall.


    Kneeling on his knees, he did not believe that his father let him kneel down like this.


    King Lu liked to watch prince jokes the most. He turned his head and watched the prince go out, his eyes narrowed, thoughtful.


    "What are you looking at? If we don''t leave yet, we are left behind." Princess Lu gave Wang Lu a hand.


    "Uh, let''s go." Wang Lu followed the crowd inward, thinking in his heart.


    There is an inexplicable sense of familiarity between the Prince''s operations...


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at the sons coming in with a look of surprise.


    "I said, you don''t have to come every day."


    Everyone said one after another: "It''s no longer right for a son (daughter-in-law) not to be by the side of the emperor. If he doesn''t come to visit the emperor, he will be even more unfilial."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes slowly swept across the faces of his sons, and said: "You can have this heart, I am very pleased, I only hope that your brothers can love and help each other is the greatest filial piety."


    Everyone was busy.


    Wang Qi said: "Father, the second brother has been kneeling for three days, and he may not be able to take it...just calm down and let the second brother get up."


    King Lu quietly curled his lips.


    As soon as the father said that the brothers should love each other and help each other, the fourth child interceded for the prince, enough to meet and stitch.


    "Yes, Father, the stone steps are cold, and the legs are ruined after a long time..." King Qin followed and persuaded.


    Emperor Jingming''s expression became loose.


    He was completely discouraged with the prince, but it did not mean that he wanted the prince to kneel and abandon his legs.


    Well, such a stalemate is not necessary. Find a chance to explain clearly to the prince and let him be the idle prince in the future, so that it may be a good thing for Da Zhou or this ineffective son.


    Emperor Jingming made a decision, and said to Pan Hai: "Come in with the prince."


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s loose mouth, everyone looked subtle.


    After kneeling three times, the father felt softened, and the prince really was the most important in his heart.


    Pan Hai went out of the temple gate and walked to the prince: "His Royal Highness, the emperor sends you in."


    The prince stood up abruptly: "Father see me?"


    "His Royal Highness, please."


    The prince couldn''t wait to walk in, and when he saw Emperor Jingming''s face, he threw himself down on his knees, and said excitedly: "The son greets the emperor father."


    King Lu stared at the prince, and the familiar feeling grew stronger.


    The moment the prince knelt just now, he always felt weird in his knees, as if something was stuffed-Wang Lu''s eyes widened suddenly, if it weren''t for so many people, he would have liked to pat his head.


    He said how he felt familiar. He was often punished when he was young, so he secretly stuffed cotton pads into his knees!


    As long as he uses cotton pads, he can kneel in the morning until the sun sets,


    King Lu had a lot of experience on how to stuff things into his knees without being seen, and the prince was a little bit awkward before him.


    Hey, what if the father found out that the prince had stuffed cotton pads on his knees?


    King Lu rubbed his chin and began to wonder how to expose the prince.


    The prince didn''t know that he was being watched by King Lu, and he didn''t get up after the invitation, looking at Emperor Jingming pitifully.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the prince, Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t say anything, and said coldly: "Get up."


    The prince hurriedly got up, regardless of everyone''s presence, and asked: "Father, are you better? My son hasn''t seen you these days, and I''m worried about it."


    Emperor Jingming said in a bad mood: "I can''t die."


    The prince was taken aback, then raised his hand and slapped himself: "It''s all the son''s fault, making the father angry."


    "That''s fine, you don''t want to commit another mess in the future." Jing Mingdi said lightly.


    With a decision in his heart, he no longer treats the prince as an heir. Facing this son, he has a lot of peace of mind.


    Perhaps it is the deep responsibility of love, but now that you are discouraged, you can calm down.


    The prince did not understand the subtle changes in Emperor Jingming''s mind, and he was overjoyed.


    That¡¯s great, the emperor doesn¡¯t care about him anymore, he finally didn¡¯t kneel for nothing!


    "I''m tired, you all retreat." Emperor Jing Ming began to drive people.


    "The father is good for rest, and the son (daughter-in-law) retired."


    King Lu was a little anxious.


    It wouldn''t be enough to leave like this, the prince doesn''t have to kneel down in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to let him pass by?


    King Lu rolled his eyes and walked beside the prince deliberately, and quietly stretched out his leg.


    The prince was not paying attention for a while, and he planted forward.


    When the time was too late, King Lu instantly stepped on the prince''s trouser legs. As the prince fell, the trousers were stepped on. Fortunately, the shirt was hidden and only half of his leg was exposed.


    The scene fell silent.


    After a while, the youngest King Xiang said, "What''s on your second brother''s knee?"


    The prince fell badly, his face changed drastically when he heard what Xiang Wang said, he jumped up and put on his pants.


    Everyone turned their heads silently and looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming stared at the prince with an iron face.


    The prince knelt down with a soft leg: "Father, the emperor--"


    Didn¡¯t you see the father just now?


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes, opened them again, and said in a cold tone: "Prince and King Lu stay, you all go out!"


    Although the princes were very reluctant to miss the excitement, they did not dare to reveal the slightest on their faces and hurriedly retreated.


    Then Emperor Jingming said: "Take off the prince''s pants, let me see what it is."


    The crown prince panicked: "Father, father--"


    Several servants stepped forward and pulled off the prince''s pants neatly, revealing the cotton pad tied to his knees.


    The prince''s eyes turned black, with only one thought: this time it''s really finished!


    Emperor Jingming took a deep breath, suppressing the urge of anger, and said without wave: "Pan Hai, let people send the prince back to the East Palace."


    "Father, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me--" the prince struggled and shouted, but was sent out by the servant.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at King Lu.


    King Lu was frightened by the sight, and said with a dry smile: "Father--"


    Emperor Jingming pointed at the door: "Kneel and go!"

 Chapter 599： Poisonous

    Everyone was not willing to go, they all slowed down and waited outside.


    Not long after, I saw the prince being framed by the servant and heading towards the East Palace.


    The princess pursed her lips and followed silently.


    Immediately after King Lu came out, he honestly knelt down on the stone steps.


    Everyone twitched their lips and almost laughed.


    Princess Lu walked over with a dark face, gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice, "Did you eat too much?"


    How about being a silly father, don''t you know he did it on purpose?


    King Lu glared at Princess Lu and whispered: "Women, how do you talk to your man?"


    He took great pains to expose the prince on the spot, and actually said he was idle?


    Concubine Lu knelt down beside King Lu with a sullen face, and said, "Father has just finished saying that brothers should love and help each other. When you turn your head, you will trample off the prince''s pants. It is not clear that you are not dealing with the prince. you?"


    King Lu didn''t take it seriously, and said, "I''m a princess now, how can I look at me? Okay, what are you doing here? Go back to the mansion and take your children. Women have long hair and short knowledge!"


    He exposed the prince at the risk of being punished, and made his impression of the prince even worse. If he was not sure, he made his decision to abolish the prince. This thought is simply too worthwhile.


    Kneeling is nothing, he has calluses on his knees!


    King Qi returned to the Palace of Qi and laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, the fifth child will also get involved, which makes the father more and more resigned to the prince."


    Princess Qi was a little uneasy: "Master, does King Lu also have that plan..."


    King Qi smiled disapprovingly: "It''s okay. The fifth person is brave and inexperienced, and it''s impossible for the father to fancy him."


    Princess Qi nodded: "Prince, did you say that your father gave up on the prince this time?"


    King Qi took a sip from his teacup, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "As far as I know about my father, I should have given up my heart. If my father still has expectations for the prince, I won''t even bother to be angry. This is right. The prince completely gave up, and was so cold."


    Concubine Qi was overjoyed on her face: "So, does the father intend to waste the prince again?"


    Wang Qi put the teacup on the coffee table and said coldly, "This is not enough."


    "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    King Qi¡¯s eyes were full of coldness: "The Sacred Heart is unpredictable. The prince was abolished before and can be revived, how can I know that he will not rise again after he is abolished?"


    "what do you mean--"


    King Qi calmly said, "When people die, they won''t make a comeback."


    Princess Qi frowned: "I looked coldly, even if the father deliberately re-elects the prince, he will not kill the prince."


    "That''s not necessarily." Qi Wang smiled meaningfully.


    The prince was sent back to the East Palace by the servant, and the whole person was desperate. He grabbed the prince by the wrist and asked, "Is it impossible for my father to forgive me?"


    The prince concubine stared at the painful wrist pinched by the prince, and said lightly: "I don''t know."


    Now, doesn''t this man still understand? As long as the emperor had a little expectation of him, he wouldn''t even bother to scold him.


    The prince shook off the prince''s hand and said angrily: "I don''t know, I don''t know, what do you know? You know that you will take Brother Chun to sell in front of the father, but you don''t want to think that if I have something, you can still Good?"


    The prince looked at the prince and sighed slightly, and rarely agreed with his words: "His Royal Highness is right. We are a family. If you are not good, Brother Chun and I will naturally not get well, so please do more before doing anything. Think about it for Brother Chun."


    "You don''t need to say these!" The prince was depressed and had nowhere to vent, took a word, turned and walked out.


    On the second day, the prince couldn''t even approach the Hall of Nourishment, so he was invited back by the servant.


    "The emperor has spared your Highness''s peace, and your Highness won''t have to come here."


    The prince was dumbfounded, and returned to the East Palace to walk into the garden in a muddle-headed manner. He didn''t know how long he walked and sat down.


    There is soft grass under him, and the fragrance of flowers all over him.


    The prince covered his face, desperate.


    What should he do?


    Suddenly a low voice of discussion came through Huamu.


    "Once your Highness is deposed again, what should we people do?"


    The prince made a fist, wishing to get the person who said this out and beat him up.


    It''s nothing more than people outside look at it this way, people in his palace actually say the same?


    He is still a prince!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not long before the prince was reinstated, how could he be deposed again?"


    "Nonsense? Don''t you know the emperor''s attitude towards the prince?"


    "The emperor didn''t seem to be angry with His Highness much--"


    "That''s not good."


    "How to say?"


    "You think, the prince is related to our great Zhou Qiqiu generations, can the emperor not pay attention to it? Now that he is too lazy to be angry with the prince, it shows that he already has that thought..."


    "You mean the second waste prince¡ª¡ª"


    "Keep your voice down!" The person who had spoken earlier yelled, "We can''t care about the affairs of the nobles, but we are all from the East Palace. Once the prince is reprimanded, we may not end well. Think about the previous ones. People will know."


    "What can we do then, do we have to find another way out?"


    "Find another way out? Ha ha, it has been branded with the East Palace, what way out can we seek out? We and the prince are both ruined and prosperous."


    "It would be great if your Highness could succeed to the throne."


    "To die, you dare to say that!"


    "Let¡¯s talk quietly, but no one heard it. I just feel it¡¯s a pity that your Royal Highness has been the prince for thirty years, so almost¡ª"


    The previous person sighed and sighed: "This is also fate, who made the prince no longer protect him from the empress..."


    The crown prince clenched his fist tighter and tighter, and the back of his hand bulged.


    There was no voice, only the sound of footsteps faded away.


    From beginning to end, the prince did not show up.


    Putting it in the past, he must have taken the two out of him with his temper, but now he has no such thoughts.


    They were right, the father didn''t even get angry with him, he must have made up his mind to abolish him.


    Abolished twice... he has become a big joke in history!


    The prince fluttered under his feet, plunged into the study, and began to read history books.


    After turning over the books of history, the fate of the deposed princes shocked him.


    He even discovered one thing. Those who were made princes right after they were born had very few who succeeded to the throne successfully, and in all likelihood they ended up tragically.


    The prince gave the book case abruptly.


    No, he shouldn''t end up like that!


    But what should I do?


    The prince suddenly remembered what he heard.


    "It would be great if your Highness could succeed to the throne."


    "His Royal Highness has been the prince for thirty years, just a little bit¡ª"


    The prince''s heart throbbed.


    What if he succeeds?


    Instead of worrying about being reprimanded by his father, if he becomes the emperor, who can reprimand him?


    Yes, he wants to succeed as the emperor, before his father abolishes him!


    The prince stretched out his hand and pressed it to his heart. There was a thought circling there: If you want to succeed, the father must die!

 Chapter 600： Crooked way

    A prince, a hopeless prince, wanting to kill the emperor is as difficult as a sow going up a tree.


    There must be no chance to kill the king, he can''t even see his father''s face now.


    Raise soldiers? Don''t be kidding, he only has so few soldiers attached to the East Palace, it''s hard to get things done.


    The prince pulled his hair.


    It seems that it is too difficult to solve the father''s emperor in a serious way.


    How to do it?


    The prince sitting on the chair as if boneless, stared at the roof worryingly, thinking hard.


    Qi Wang also pondered this question.


    He is also very curious about what the prince would do.


    Inspiring the prince to be desperate, but he didn''t know what way his stupid brother could come up with.


    This is what Qi Wang feels regretful.


    He is outside the palace, it is difficult to reach into the palace.


    The reason why the two little servants in the East Palace are so easy to buy can also be attributed to the precarious situation in the East Palace.


    He promised to promote them well in the future, and the two of them would naturally be tempted.


    There is still a future in doing things for him. There is only a dead end with the prince. Anyone who is not a fool knows how to choose.


    The prince was worried and was in a daze all day, seeming to be thinking about something.


    Looking at the appearance of the prince, the princess was inexplicably uneasy. Although she was very disappointed with the man, she still persuaded: "His Royal Highness should still cheer up and don''t give up on yourself."


    Go ahead, let the father get better, and have the spirit to deal with the abolition of the prince, so that their family can spend the rest of their lives in peace and stability.


    The prince heard what the prince said, and he became more upset: "How to cheer up? You still have the mind to cook porridge every day to please the emperor. What''s the use of it? If the emperor abolishes me, you think you can still be the princess ?"


    The princess couldn''t bear it and said: "I am not rare to be a princess¡ª¡ª"


    The prince was so embarrassed that he pinched the prince''s chin, gritted his teeth and asked, "Then what do you want to be?"


    Don''t want to be a princess, don''t look down on him as a princess, do you want to be princess Yan?


    He knew that this **** was not ordinary to the old seven!


    The princess did not know where the prince''s hostility came from. She trembled her eyelashes and pursed her lips, "I just want to be Chun''s mother for a long time."


    Even the flat-headed people she recognized, she was afraid that she would not end well with a man like the prince, and would not be able to watch Brother Chun grow up, even Brother Chun--


    The princess''s face was as pale as snow, and she dared not think about it anymore.


    This answer made the prince stunned, then furious, and slapped the princess'' face with a slap: "Broom Star, you curse me!"


    The princess held her hot cheeks and looked at the princess incredulously.


    The relationship between her and the prince has always been at odds, but this is the first time the prince has acted on her.


    Seeing the princess like this, the prince was inexplicably happy, and sneered: "Anyway, my father has been so disappointed with me, do you think I still care?"


    The princess''s heart grew colder.


    It turned out that this man didn''t hit her before, just because he was afraid that his father would know that he was angry, but now he is smashed and unscrupulous.


    "Don''t say bad things in the future!" The prince put down these words and walked away.


    The prince concubine stared at the prince''s departed back without saying a word, with a thought circling in her mind: Since the prince has realized that the position of the prince is difficult to maintain, where does his hard spirit come from?


    The prince left from the princess and lifted his foot to the favorite little palace lady.


    The little palace lady asked cautiously: "Your Highness is not happy?"


    The prince glanced at the little palace lady, and said nothing.


    "It hurts you to get angry, so please drink a cup of tea to calm your anger." The little palace lady offered the prince a cup of hot tea.


    The prince took a sip of tea, still upset, put the teacup heavily on the table, and muttered, "How can you kill someone without knowing it?"


    "What did your highness say?"


    The prince has been "chatting" with this little palace lady for a few years. In his opinion, he is reliable, and he can''t help but ask, "You said, how can you kill a person without being noticed?"


    The little palace lady''s face was pale, she bit her lip and said, "Poisoned?"


    The prince shook his head: "Poisoning can''t work, it can still be found out."


    First of all, he has to get poison, and second, he can poison his father, but neither of these two points is possible.


    The prince was a little discouraged.


    He was so sad that he asked a little palace lady. He couldn''t think of a way, could the little palace lady think of it?


    At this moment, I heard the little palace lady say two words: "Witch Gu?"


    The prince was agitated, and suddenly looked at the little palace lady: "What did you say?"


    The little palace lady turned pale and said timidly: "A witchcraft technique is popular in the slave''s hometown, which can kill people unknowingly..."


    "How to do it?" the prince asked with a trembling tone.


    The little palace lady bit her lip and said: "It''s not difficult. Make a puppet from paulownia, write the person''s birth date and spell, and just bury it somewhere..."


    The prince''s eyes flickered and his heart moved.


    Sickness comes like a mountain, and goes like a thread. Emperor Jing Ming was ill for a while, although he was a little lackluster, he decided to go to court.


    It''s not a good thing to leave it for a long time.


    The officials waiting outside the gate of Qianqing were summoned by the emperor Wen and couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    The emperor''s body is finally well, and their hanging hearts can finally let go.


    These days, the ministers were still waiting outside the gate of Qianqing as early as usual, but they were all waiting for news that the emperor¡¯s illness had not healed and would not be able to go to court, and now everyone was happy to see the emperor.


    There is no way, although the prince is in the year of standing, but who is so indifferent, if the emperor falls at this time, Da Zhou might be in danger.


    Emperor Jingming was supported by Pan Hai and sat down on the dragon chair. After the officials had seen the ceremony, he slowly said, "All the Qings are flat."


    The ministers straightened up, took a quick glance at Emperor Jingming, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his expression was fair.


    The emperor does look good, thank goodness.


    "What''s the matter with Aiqing, please report one by one." Emperor Jingming missed the court for many days. He returned to the familiar environment with a smile on his face unconsciously.


    It''s been a long time since he heard these old guys blushing with thick necks.


    A minister stood up and reported recent important matters.


    Then another minister stood up.


    They have been waiting for Emperor Jingming to go to court, and all the ministries have accumulated a lot of things.


    Emperor Jingming listened patiently to the performance of the courtiers, and secretly pondered the abolition of the prince.


    The second waste prince is not a trivial matter. It is better to slow down, at least not when his body is just right and the mind of the civil and military officials is not stable enough.


    The ministers understood that Emperor Jingming had recovered from his serious illness, and did not take the troubles to the table. The scene where the officials missed by Emperor Jingming blushing with thick necks did not appear.


    "If you have something to play, you will leave the court if there is nothing--"


    The ministers bowed: "The ministers will send the emperor to the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming took Pan Hai''s hand and walked forward two steps, suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he staggered forward and planted.

 Chapter 601： Heartache

    Emperor Jingming went down, terrified all the officials.


    "The emperor--" The exclamation sounded one after another, falling in the ears of Emperor Jingming, like mosquitoes and flies.


    He could no longer care to lose his attitude in front of the officials, clutching his heart, and falling into cold sweat.


    Pan Hai supported Emperor Jingming with most of his body and asked in a low voice, "The emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Jingming''s voice is like a gnat: "Help... Help me in..."


    Pan Hai didn''t dare to say any more, helping Emperor Jingming to leave hurriedly.


    The hall has become a mess.


    The ministers looked at each other.


    "The emperor is already good, how could he¡ª"


    "Yes, looking at the appearance of the emperor is really worrying..."


    "Does the emperor have another hidden disease?"


    "Master Zhang said carefully!"


    Not long after, a servant came out and said loudly: "My sirs, please leave."


    Where are the ministers willing to follow? Hulawei went over to surround the servants and asked in a rush, "How is the emperor?"


    The servant repeatedly said: "Don''t worry, sirs, the emperor has already diagnosed the emperor, and the emperor is fine..."


    "What is the emperor''s body like, the previous illness has not been cured?"


    The waiter was sweaty when he was asked, wiped his forehead and said: "Our family is not clear about the specific situation, adults should go back and wait for the news."


    "The emperor fell ill, how can a minister go back and wait for news with peace of mind."


    "Yeah, I always have to know how the emperor can leave with peace of mind."


    The servant coughed slightly: "The emperor is indeed fine. It is the emperor''s intention to let the adults go back. Do you want to disobey the emperor if you don''t leave?"


    The officials were stunned.


    The servant took advantage of this opportunity to get out quickly.


    When the servant left, the ministers looked at each other, sighed, and left with a lot of thoughts.


    Leaving the imperial city, it was a cloudy day, and the dim sky was just like the mood of the officials at the moment.


    The day of the big week, shouldn''t it change?


    The doubts hovering in the minds of the ministers quickly spread to the inside and out, and people were panicked for a while.


    Emperor Jingming paled and asked the emperor: "What disease did I suffer from?"


    The imperial doctor said with trepidation: "The emperor, you seem to have a sudden heart disease..."


    "Heart disease?" Emperor Jing Ming thought about the pain in his heart just now, his face grew ugly.


    The feeling of powerlessness caused by pain swept through his body and gave him an unpredictable feeling.


    Could it be that he is already dead?


    He hadn''t thought that the emperor would be able to survive for generations, but he never wanted something to happen at this time.


    The prince is unbearable, and if something happens to him now, the country will be in danger.


    He will really die!


    When Emperor Jingming thought so, he could only feel sad, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    "Is it serious?" After the severe pain, Emperor Jing Ming didn''t have the strength to speak, and asked weakly.


    The imperial physician was sweating coldly when asked, and he whispered: "Weichen first prescribe a medicine for the emperor..."


    Emperor Jingming''s lips flicked, and he faintly understood.


    This is not even sure what caused his illness.


    Emperor Jingming''s mood worsened, and he waved his hand to signal the educated doctors to leave.


    The face of the queen who rushed over was also not much better, and she held Emperor Jingming''s hand and asked: "My lord, when did you start angina?"


    Emperor Jingming leaned on the soft pillow, with cold sweat on his forehead, and said weakly, "I didn''t feel any pain before when I was about to leave the court."


    He also felt strange that the previous illness was out of anger by the prince, and he was already almost healed, how could he suddenly suffer from a heart attack?


    The queen took the veil to wipe off the sweat from her forehead for Emperor Jingming, was silent for a long while, and whispered softly: "The emperor, do you think this disease is strange?"


    "Ok?"


    The queen pursed her lips: "Maybe it''s not a disease."


    "What did you think of?" Emperor Jing Ming''s eyes turned deeper.


    The queen hesitated for a long time before she said: "I just remembered that the 15th fifteenth was murdered, and the Qingliangshan incident. The dancer and Concubine Yang who poisoned the fifteenth at that time both died of a sudden heart illness¡ª¡ª"


    The queen didn''t dare to speak any more, and looked at Emperor Jingming''s expression with anxiety.


    Emperor Jingming''s expression changed drastically, and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    In fact, he had a vague guess about this, but he didn''t dare to think about it, and now that he was told by the queen, he could no longer deceive himself.


    His heart aches suddenly, is it possible that someone has harmed him?


    "But Mother Duo is dead..." Emperor Jingming frowned and looked at the queen.


    The queen also couldn''t figure it out, frowning in silence.


    Emperor Jingming''s face became more and more ugly, and he trembled: "Could it be... there is still Madam Duo''s associate in the palace?"


    "The emperor, it might not be possible--"


    Before he finished his words, Emperor Jingming suddenly covered his heart, sweating profusely.


    The queen panicked and shouted: "Imperial doctor, imperial doctor¡ª¡ª"


    Several doctors rushed in, seeing Emperor Jing Ming dying of pain but were helpless.


    "Are you all rubbish?" The queen who rarely speaks loudly said angrily.


    The physicians knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    The queen no longer scolded the imperial doctor, soothing her heart for Emperor Jingming.


    It took a long time for Emperor Jingming to survive the pain, and he was already drenched with cold sweat.


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming couldn''t do this, the queen sternly said: "You all retreat!"


    The emperor doctors and some of the servants who were waiting on retreated, leaving only Pan Hai present.


    This tossing made Emperor Jingming weaker and weaker, struggling to open his eyes and look at the queen.


    He knew that the Queen had something important to say in order to retreat.


    "The emperor, why don''t you call Princess Yan into the palace to have a look."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids trembled.


    The queen stared at Emperor Jingming and whispered: "Will the emperor''s heart disease be the same as Fuqing''s eye disease? Anyway, let Princess Yan take a look first."


    Emperor Jingming nodded and thought about it: "You don''t need to send the old seventh daughter-in-law into the palace. The few of them should have received the letter by now, and they will come into the palace soon."


    If his heartache is related to Mother Duo, it is not appropriate to expose the seventh wife.


    Sure enough, the waiter did not wait long to report one after another, and several princes brought the princesses into the palace to visit.


    At the East Palace, the prince and the princess also arrived.


    Pan Hai came to the waiting hall where everyone was waiting, looked around, and said, "The emperor uploads King Yan and Princess Yan to enter."


    Everyone''s expressions were immediately subtle, and when Yu Jin and Jiang Si left with Pan Hai, they looked at each other.


    The father had a sudden illness, so he was the first to summon the old couple?


    King Lu touched his chin and murmured: "I really didn''t see it. The one that the emperor would like to see most is actually the seventh!"


    Princess Lu gave him a blank look and whispered: "Say a few words."


    Qi Wang''s face was silent, and his heart sank.


    You can only see the true heart at a critical moment. What does it mean that the father is the first to summon the seventh couple?


    Could it be said that once the prince falls, his biggest opponent will be the old seven?


    The angina was unbearable. Emperor Jingming didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts anymore. Besides, the old couple did share a lot of worry for him, and he didn''t mind showing some favor.


    When the two of Yu Jin met the ceremony, Emperor Jing Ming directly said, "Seventh wife, come and see what''s wrong with my body."

 Chapter 602： Irrelevant

    Jiang Si subconsciously glanced at Yu Jin.


    Hearing the song and knowing the grace, the emperor asked her to come to see her. Could it be that she was sick?


    Yu Jin nodded slightly.


    There are pros and cons in everything. As if she did not choose to hide, there will naturally be many times when she needs to behave. If she refuses, she will appear guilty.


    Jiang Si came forward and looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming had been staring for a long time and couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you need to get your pulse?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "No, Father, wait a moment."


    She checked the eyes of Emperor Jingming first, then looked at the mouth, nose, neck, fingers, etc., her expression getting more and more serious.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t change his face, but his heart was suspended.


    The seventh daughter-in-law is still inconclusive. Could it be that his situation is more troublesome than that of the Queen Mother?


    The queen could understand Emperor Jingming''s nervousness and unwillingness to show timidity in front of his daughter-in-law, and asked: "Princess Yan, how is the emperor?"


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment and asked, "My father asked me to come, do you suspect that it is a common disease?"


    The queen glanced at Emperor Jingming and nodded: "Yes. The fifteen princesses were poisoned by the dancing girl before, and the dancing girl suddenly died of a heart attack during the interrogation. The emperor''s illness came strangely, and I wonder if it is related to Mother Duo..."


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin looked at each other.


    Mother Duo is dead, the empress is an accomplice of Mother Duo in the palace of suspicion.


    Jiang Si looked a little strange.


    The queen couldn''t help saying: "Princess Yan, no matter what the situation is, you can just speak up. My father and I can bear it."


    Since Princess Yan has the ability to suppress Gu worms, even the mother and son that Mother Dowager gave to the Queen Mother can solve the Heart Gu, and it must be no problem to share the worries for the emperor.


    Emperor Jingming followed: "That''s right. Seventh wife, you can tell me what my body is like, even if it can''t be solved."


    Jiang Si said: "Emperor father and mother, not the daughter-in-law did not dare to say, but after some inspection, it was found that the symptoms of the father had nothing to do with Gu worms..."


    This is what she finds strange. The empress''s suspicious symptoms are different, but there is no problem after checking.


    Both Emperor Jingming and the empress were stunned, unable to help but look at each other.


    "Could it be that I am really just a heart disease?" Emperor Jing Ming muttered, his heart sinking.


    If it is a Gu worm, there is an old seventh wife, it''s easy to say. And if he really suffers from a heart disease, I am afraid the situation is not good.


    Emperor Jingming looked down.


    "Princess Yan, can you be sure that the emperor''s symptoms have nothing to do with Gu worms?" the queen asked.


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows and glanced at the queen.


    When the queen asked, she was embarrassing the seventh wife.


    He is a father and a king, and he understands that some questions are not so easy to answer.


    At this time, Jiang Si said, "Yes."


    Just two words, neat and straightforward.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but look at Jiang Si a few more times.


    Compared with the graceful and delicate girl that I first met at the plum banquet, the woman in front of her was a little more calm, and there was a kind of indifferent indifferent calmness.


    Emperor Jingming was very pleased.


    Royal daughter-in-law, it should be so.


    The queen was unexpectedly bold.


    She asked, just not reconciled that the emperor was really sick. With Princess Yan who can suppress Gu worms, illness is the most troublesome.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Yan gave the answer so surely.


    The empress exchanged glances.


    Emperor Jingming laughed at himself: "It seems that I am worrying too much."


    The queen said ashamed: "It''s not that the emperor is worrying about it, it''s me who is thinking wildly--"


    Emperor Jingming shook his head and interrupted the queen''s words: "The queen also thinks about me, don''t need to say this."


    Jiang Si silently retreated to Yu Jin''s side.


    "Pan Hai, tell them all to come in."


    Pan Hai hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously: "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while, and said, "Also call the prince in."


    Since his health is not good, the more he needs to stabilize the heart, and wait for him to recover a little bit, and then discuss with the officials about the abolition of the prince.


    After hearing Emperor Jingming''s decision, Pan Hai''s eyes flashed.


    He has been with the emperor for decades and knows the emperor too well.


    At this time, the emperor would rather see the prince, which is not a good thing for the prince.


    It seems that Da Zhou''s naivety is about to change.


    Thinking about the Second Wasted Prince, Pan Hai felt it was not that simple, and sighed in his heart and walked out.


    When Pan Hai came out, everyone immediately gathered around and asked, "How about Father Father?"


    Everyone was thinking: The old couple who was the first to see the Emperor Father, who would he see next?


    Pan Hai glanced at the crowd and said, "The emperor called several princes and concubines in."


    While everyone was relieved, their mood was a little delicate.


    Summoning the Seventh couple alone, and seeing them together, the father''s move is simply unclear.


    No matter what they thought, everyone walked inside, leaving the prince standing alone.


    Prince Pan Haichong arched his hands and said, "His Royal Highness, the emperor also called you in."


    The prince was stunned for a moment, a flash of horror flashed across his eyes, and blurted out, "Father wants to see me?"


    Everyone looked back.


    They did not expect that the father would be willing to meet the prince again.


    The prince forced his composure under multiple gazes: "Great, my father is finally willing to see me."


    But in my heart, there was an urge to flee.


    He made his father so angry, why did his father suddenly want to see him? Could it be that he was aware of what he was doing?


    Impossible, except for him, only the little palace lady knew about it, and no third person knew about it, and the father would not be aware of it.


    Yes, he won''t notice, he can''t panic!


    The prince comforted himself, and walked in with everyone.


    What he saw at a glance was Yu Jin and Jiang resembling each other standing side by side, and then Emperor Jing Ming who was half leaning against the bed.


    Everyone asked: "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Starting from King Qin, Emperor Jingming looked at the princes one by one.


    The boss has a steady duty, but after all he is an adopted son, and he is selfish.


    The fourth child is the oldest after the prince and the third, and has a good reputation, but he inexplicably doesn''t like it.


    If the fifth prince becomes a prince, it is estimated that he will kneel on the stone steps outside the hall every day.


    The sixth is smart but has not gone through the storm, the seventh is a bit bolder, and the eighth is the youngest, let alone consider...


    Emperor Jing Ming quickly turned this thought, and finally turned his eyes to the prince.


    The prince''s breathing was stagnant, his heart beat for a few times, and he bit the bullet and said: "Father, how are you, my son is so worried--"


    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Jingming suddenly covered his heart, his expression extremely hideous because of the pain.


    Everyone was shocked: "Father, are you okay?"


    Several imperial doctors rushed in, and they were in a rush. Emperor Jing Ming had survived that time, his clothes soaked in cold sweat.


    The queen was furious: "Are you all rubbish? The medicine prescribed doesn''t work at all. Could it be that the last time the emperor hurts like this?"


    The physicians knelt to the ground, repeatedly pleading guilty.


    The prince stared at all of this in a daze. In addition to panic, ecstasy surged in his heart: That puppet really works!


    At this moment, Yu Jin glanced at the prince suddenly.

 Chapter 603： Guilty conscience

    The prince was almost paralyzed by Yu Jin''s eye, his scalp numb.


    Isn''t it installed, was discovered by the old seven?


    Old Qi is not a friendly guy, he''s a thief.


    At this moment, the prince had long forgotten about Yu Jin''s saving his son.


    Yu Jin looked at the prince with a smile.


    The prince is doing a guilty conscience?


    Although I don''t know what stupid the prince did, it''s right to just stare at him and make him guilty.


    An idiot is an idiot.


    Yu Jin''s face was calm, and she thought about it with joy.


    The prince broke out in cold sweat.


    What did Lao Qi discover?


    In the prince''s heart, there was a feeling that he could not hold on.


    The queen covered Emperor Jingming with a thin quilt, and turned to look at the crowd: "You all go back, the emperor needs to rest. I don''t want to talk more about today''s affairs outside the palace to avoid panic."


    "Follow the teachings of the queen mother." Everyone replied in unison and retreated.


    King Qi thought for a while, and took Princess Qi to Yuquan Palace.


    Concubine Xian was bored.


    Obviously, I used to think that the queen was not favored. Since when did the emperor go to Kunning Palace if he had nothing to do?


    Not to mention, the emperor is ill. She visits every day. It is good to go to see the emperor once three times. The news that the emperor''s illness has just gotten worse, she hurried to the Yangxin Temple but even the emperor. I haven''t seen her face.


    It''s totally unreasonable, she is in the concubine anyway, why should the queen not let her see the emperor?


    The only consolation is that Concubine Zhuang and others failed to see the emperor in the first time.


    "Manny, King Qi and Princess Qi are here."


    After hearing the report from the maidservant, the concubine Xian immediately ordered the two to come in.


    "You just came from the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart? Have you seen your father?" Concubine Xian asked again and again, without being wordy.


    King Qi nodded: "I saw it."


    "How is the emperor?"


    Wang Qi said in a low voice: "It was just a little weak at first, but it didn''t take long after we went in that it suddenly became ill. It didn''t look great..."


    "Where is the queen?"


    Seeing King Qi nodded, Concubine Xian''s face sank and said annoyed: "The queen is really covering the sky with one hand!"


    "Mother concubine, I think my father trusts the queen very much, and you must show your dissatisfaction with the queen..."


    Concubine Xian recovered her calm and said lightly: "You don''t need to remind you."


    No matter how angry she was, when she was turned away by the queen, she was not smiling faintly, but Ning Fei complained a few words.


    After all, the queen is the queen, she can only hold back if she is not convinced.


    Concubine Xian felt more aggrieved and glanced at Wang Qi: "Why are you here now?"


    Wang Qi smiled and said: "Don''t worry about your mother and concubine, the fifth and sixth are also visiting their mothers and concubines."


    "Where is Old Seven?" Concubine Xian asked smoothly.


    "Seventh brother..." King Qi paused before saying, "The seventh brother and his wife are out of the palace."


    Concubine Xian patted the table and said coldly: "I knew that Bai gave birth to that bastard!"


    No matter how old Qi was born in October, she didn''t expect that beast could be so ruthless.


    Concubine Qi has been silent, but when Concubine Xian is angry, she bends her lips quietly.


    "Mother concubine don''t get angry anymore." Qi Wang persuaded a few words, and raised his eyebrows, "Actually, when the son came here at this time, there is something to say to the concubine."


    "You speak." Seeing that King Qi was about to talk about business, Concubine Xian calmed down.


    King Qi whispered: "We went to visit the emperor father together, but at first everyone was waiting outside, and the emperor father summoned the old couple alone..."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes narrowed: "Is there such a thing?"


    King Qi nodded: "Mother concubine, what do you mean by the father?"


    Concubine Hyun frowned and said nothing.


    The emperor summoned Lao Qi alone? Could it be that I am always confused.


    "I looked at him coldly. The crown prince''s position as the prince is not so secure. These days, you must take security as the top priority. Except for the prince, you are the next one. You are not like the king of Jin who is a palace girl. You have a reputation among civil and military officials. Or, as long as you are steadfast, no matter what your father is rare, whichever you value, no one will pass you. There is a straight line, no straight line, this is the rule passed down from the ancestors, even if you violate this, stand up a virtuous son , Your chance is the best. As for the establishment of a son with love, that''s what faintly can do."


    The concubine Xian took a sip of tea to moisturize her throat, and then said: "The prince is incompetent and virtuous, and he resurrected because your father is a rule-abiding person and he is not willing to give up the eldest son of the prince as a last resort. As long as the prince falls, It is extremely difficult for others to fight against you."


    If the eldest son is mediocre and the brother below is noble, the heir must be the eldest son. This is a rule of etiquette, and even the prince of a country must abide by it.


    "Son understands."


    "Well, it''s on the cusp of the storm, so I won''t keep you anymore." Concubine Xian turned her eyes around on Princess Qi and said lightly, "The fourth wife, you have to take good care of the prince and share more worries for him. Too much care. You can be better when the fourth child is better."


    Princess Qi looked down and said, "My daughter-in-law knows."


    In Chunhua Palace, Concubine Ning is training King Lu.


    "Are you idle, who told you to step on the prince''s pants?"


    The fact that the prince was exposed to cotton pads on his knees because he was stepped on by King Lu''s pants has spread to every corner of the harem. As the mother of King Lu, Concubine Ning naturally knew.


    Whenever she thinks of this, Fei Ning is furious.


    She looked darker at her disapproving son.


    "Others don''t move, just you show the limelight, you are afraid that the prince will not hate you, right?"


    Wang Lu chuckled: "Don''t be angry with the mother, the son didn''t mean it¡ª"


    Concubine Ning stared and said angrily: "Little beast, if you didn''t mean it, I would write the word''king'' upside down!"


    Wang Lu whispered: "Why is it still''king'' the other way around."


    Seeing that Concubine Ning was about to furious, Concubine Lu quietly kicked King Lu''s calf behind her back.


    Wang Lu''s legs softened, he knelt down and hugged Concubine Ning''s legs and begged: "The son knows that he is wrong, so the mother and concubine don''t get angry because they are so angry that wrinkles appear to be unworthy."


    Concubine Ning looked around with a black face.


    Where''s the knife? She is going to chop up this bastard!


    With Emperor Jingming''s sudden heart disease, each palace reacted differently.


    Back at the Yanwang Mansion, Jiang Si asked Yu Jin: "What did you see the prince doing?"


    Yu Jin touched his chin and said, "The prince has a problem."


    "Ok?"


    "The prince repeatedly angered the emperor father. It should be a good thing for him to wait for the emperor to be summoned. But I looked at him coldly. When the emperor paid attention to him, his breathing became confused. It''s like excitement, it''s more like doing something guilty, and a guilty conscience." Yu Jin explained unhurriedly.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and is very sensitive to people''s breathing rhythms, and he has noticed something wrong with the prince early on.


    "Ajin, you mean that the father''s sudden heart disease may be related to the prince?"

 Chapter 604： Inform

    Yu Jin smiled: "It might be impossible, otherwise he has a guilty conscience. But if it is really related to him, I''m really curious about how he did it."


    "The prince should have no chance to harm his father."


    "Perhaps I''m over-concerned, so let''s just wait and see the changes. After the fourth child''s provocation, the prince should jump the wall in a hurry." Yu Jin said with a smile.


    Not only the fourth child''s provocation, but also his frightening, if the prince did something wrong, I''m afraid he will panic.


    After all, stupid people are also poor in endurance, not as calm as he is.


    As Yu Jin expected, the prince returned to the East Palace, the more he pondered, the more he became flustered.


    The little palace lady taught him to use the puppet curse method to work. This is a great thing. As long as the father dies, he can be enthroned with integrity.


    But did Lao Qi notice something?


    On the trip to Qianhe County, he had noticed that the old seven ghosts had many hearts and eyes, not to mention there are dogs with only magical powers.


    The prince was worried, and unknowingly walked to the little palace lady.


    The little palace lady hurriedly greeted: "Your Highness¡ª¡ª"


    The prince stared straight at the little palace lady, making the little palace lady''s tone stagnant.


    "It really works."


    "what?"


    The prince held the little palace lady''s shoulders with both hands, and said with excitement: "It''s just using a puppet to kill people and gods without knowing it. It really works!"


    The little palace lady bent her lips: "That''s good..."


    The prince looked at the little palace lady''s eyes but suddenly became cold.


    He used a puppet to harm his father, and once he was revealed, he would definitely die without a place to bury him.


    At this moment, apart from the knowledge of heaven and earth, only he and the little palace lady know about this matter...


    The prince placed the hand on the little palace lady''s shoulders to touch her neck, and suddenly pinched the little palace lady''s neck.


    "His Royal Highness... Uhhhhh..." The little palace lady opened her eyes wide, and shook her hands with both hands.


    At this time, the power difference between men and women is fully revealed.


    The crown prince''s hands became tighter and tighter. I don''t know how long it took, and the little palace lady gradually stopped moving.


    The prince let go of his hand, stepped back and fell into a chair.


    The chairs in the little palace girl¡¯s house were no better than the prince¡¯s bedroom, bare without soft cushions, and the prince felt hard and cold.


    He stared at the little palace lady who was lying on the ground with her eyes wide open, panting.


    He killed the little palace lady who had slept for several years!


    The prince raised his hands and stared for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    Kill it, he won''t worry about revealing this secret.


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief, got up and pushed the door out.


    The sun in late autumn was not as warm as it was, and it fell on the body without tepidity, and could not shine into the prince''s gloomy heart.


    In the huge palace, I don''t know how many slaves and maids died silently in one year. As a prince, it is not difficult to cover up the death of a little maid.


    The prince quickly confessed to the personal servant to deal with the aftermath.


    The prince concubine led Brother Chun to visit Emperor Jingming back, but she rubbed her eyebrows without seeing the figure of the prince.


    The emperor father is willing to see the prince today, but he does not know whether he is happy or worried.


    The sky darkened unconsciously, and the prince concubine and Brother Chun had eaten together, and ordered someone to send Brother Chun back to the house. She was the only one left in the house.


    The lit lamp exploded a candle.


    The maidservant walked over and whispered: "Princess, Hongyu, please see me."


    The princess wrinkled her brows and thought for a while and said, "Let her in."


    If she remembered correctly, Hongyu was one of the few little palace ladies that the prince loved.


    Not long after, a pretty lady in Tsing Yi was led in, and when she saw the princess, she knelt down: "The slave and maid greet the princess."


    "Get up, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hongyu got up and glanced at the maidservant next to the princess.


    "I have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." The princess said lightly.


    She didn''t think she had any dealings with the little palace lady whom the prince loved.


    In terms of identity, she is a princess, and the other party is just a maidservant. She didn''t bother to care about how the prince pampered the little palace lady, but if there was something unruly, she would not care about the prince letting a little palace lady presumptuous.


    Hong Yu lowered her head and whispered: "Prince Princess, this fact should not be known to many people..."


    The crown princess pondered for a moment, and motioned to the waiter to retreat, leaving only a close-knit servant.


    She wanted to know what the little palace lady was going to say, but if a gentleman did not stand under a dangerous wall, it would be impossible to leave the little palace lady alone with her.


    "Okay, you can talk."


    Hongyu also knew that it was the crown prince''s confidant who was staying, and it was impossible to distract him, bit her lip and said: "The slave and maid wants to expose someone..."


    "Who?"


    "Cuishan."


    The face of the princess changed slightly.


    It was reported to her today that Cui Shan was in an emergency and disappeared...


    "What are you going to expose Cuishan?"


    "The servant girl accidentally ran into Cuishan carved with paulownia wood... The servant girl and Cuishan are from the same hometown. We have a popular witchcraft over there. We use paulownia wood to carve the doll. Will suffer bad luck¡ª"


    "What kind of bad luck?" the princess asked harshly.


    "It should be regarded as where the person of the law pierces the silver needle into the puppet. If you just want to make that person painful, pierce the waist, shoulders, hands and feet, etc...


    "What if you want human life?"


    Hongyu pursed her lips and said, "Pricked into that person''s heart."


    The prince concubine stood up.


    At the mouth of the heart, at the mouth of the heart... Thinking of Emperor Jingming¡¯s sudden angina, the crown princess held the chair armrest with one hand, shaking.


    "Prince Concubine¡ª¡ª" Hongyu didn''t seem to have expected the Crown Princess to have such a big reaction, and shouted in surprise.


    The princess did not pay attention to Ruby, her face was ugly and scary, and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Is the father''s heart disease related to Cuishan?


    And Cui Shan is from the East Palace¡ª¡ª


    "Go and invite the prince over--" the princess ordered, and then changed her mind, "wait, don''t go."


    Both Hongyu and the close-fitting maidservant looked at the princess.


    The princess, who had always been steady, was like an ant on a hot pot. After going back and forth for a few times, she finally stopped, and said blankly: "Let me go to Kunning Palace!"


    The palace lantern was already on outside, and the princess hurried to Kunning Palace with several maids.


    "Niang, the princess, please see me."


    The queen was startled, and soon ordered the princess to be invited in.


    The princess knelt as soon as she came in.


    The empress became more and more surprised, personally stepping forward to help the princess, and warmly said: "Kneeling, if you have something to say, please say it."


    The princess raised her head, tears streaming down her face.


    The queen''s expression changed: "What''s the matter? Could it be¡ª"


    Could the prince die again?


    It''s not my mother, it''s hard to ask this.


    The crown princess slowed down and talked about Cuishan.


    When the queen heard that, her face was pale, and she trembled: "Have you ever searched for that palace lady''s residence?"


    The prince shook her head and whispered: "It''s a matter of great importance, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to investigate, so I''m here to ask the queen to be the master..."


    The matter was in the East Palace. She, the princess, couldn''t tell her clearly, and closing the door for investigation would only make herself sink deeper and deeper.


    The queen also thought of the serious consequences.


    Once the puppet on the curse emperor is found in the East Palace, the entire East Palace may be overthrown...

 Chapter 605： Search the East Palace

    The queen looked at the princess.


    There was no trace of blood on the crown prince''s face, and the peace in her eyes was not true peace, but strong support before the collapse.


    Cursing the emperor with a puppet, no one can bear the consequences.


    The queen''s heart turned sharply, and she quickly made a decision: "Let me see the emperor!"


    At this moment, Emperor Jingming did not sleep.


    After several days of tossing, he was exhausted, but the pain in his heart was always sudden, making him unable to sleep well.


    Emperor Jingming put his hand on his heart, and his heart was heavy.


    If the imperial doctors of the wine and rice bags have been helpless and his illness cannot get better, then he must forcibly reprimand the prince and consider the minister of the government.


    But when he abolished the prince when he was seriously ill, the civil and military officials would not tolerate the vacant position of the prince, and it was necessary to select a new prince as soon as possible.


    However, the crown prince was reinstated after abolition, and he had to be abolished again, and he was unable to choose a favorite candidate for a while.


    Those sons had their own shortcomings, and he didn''t want to rush to set the prince and regret it later.


    At this moment, Emperor Jingming realized the sorrow of not waiting for me.


    The **** of the prince is too cold in his heart, but it is a pity that the dignified and virtuous prince and the clever brother Chun¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming''s heart suddenly moved.


    What if the prince is abolished and replaced by a grandson?


    Brother Chun is indeed a good boy, and he will not be as foolish as his father in the future. It''s just that Brother Chun is still young, and the uncles are in their youth.


    Emperor Jingming thought about this, only to feel that his head was as big as a fight.


    Pan Hai walked in quickly: "The emperor, the empress and the princess beg to see you."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly jumped his eyelids, and said in a deep voice, "Please come in."


    At this time, the queen and the prince concubine begged to see each other, and it was only strange if there was a good thing. In all likelihood, the **** of the prince was in trouble again.


    The queen quickly walked in with the princess.


    "What''s the matter with the queen?" Jingming Emperor asked, and the corner of his eyes swept towards the princess.


    The queen hesitated, and said: "Just now, a little palace lady in the East Palace reported something to the princess..."


    The princess looked at the queen gratefully.


    No matter what the queen father would do later, at least the queen said so now, try to pick her out.


    Of course, there are no eggs under the covered nest, she is definitely implicated, and now I only hope to protect Brother Chun as much as possible.


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming was already pale.


    Could a little palace lady in the East Palace use a puppet to harm him?


    It sounds ridiculous, but his sudden angina can''t be faked. Compared with the sudden illness, he believes that he was harmed by a crooked way.


    Anything that happens will leave traces. If there was no such thing as Mother Duo, Emperor Jingming would not have thought so, but now he has to think so.


    "Where is the maid who carves things with paulownia?"


    The crown prince looked down and said: "I will report in the daytime, saying that the palace maid has died of a sudden illness and that she has been pulled out of the palace..."


    Emperor Jingming gritted his teeth and shouted: "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    "The servant is here."


    "Immediately investigate the cause of death of that palace lady!"


    In the palace, the ordinary maidservant could not be picked up by his parents and family for burial after death, but was immediately carried out of the palace and taken to a place called Jingletang on the outskirts of the city for cremation.


    Jingle Hall is not a house, but two deep wells. The ashes collected by the maidservant after cremation will be scattered in the well, and the whole life will be over.


    The maid had just been pulled over during the day, perhaps before she had time to be cremated.


    Pan Hai immediately ordered people to do it.


    Emperor Jingming''s mood became worse and he asked again: "Where is the little palace lady who exposed this matter?"


    Not long after, Hongyu knelt in front of Emperor Jingming.


    "Since you know how puppets harm others, do you know where the puppets are buried?" Emperor Jingming asked.


    Regarding this informant court lady, Emperor Jing Ming also had doubts.


    What a coincidence, a little palace lady carved something out of paulownia, and she was discovered by another lady from the same town.


    Saying that there is no problem with this little palace lady, he has become the emperor for decades.


    But now is not the time to pursue it, finding out the puppet is a top priority.


    "It is said that it was buried near the victim''s residence, but it is not clear where the slave and maidservant is. Although there is such a saying in the slave''s hometown, it is only rumored, ordinary people do not know the details..."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Pan Hai with a gloomy expression: "Take someone to investigate right away and dig the east palace three feet for me!"


    Pan Hai replied solemnly and walked out.


    To search the East Palace, he, the admiral of the East Factory, must be present.


    When I walked to the door, I heard Emperor Jing Ming ask from behind: "Prince Concubine, where are these two palace servants?"


    After a moment of silence, the prince said: "Both of them serve the prince..."


    Pan Hai stepped for a while, then walked away quickly.


    There were so many dark clouds outside, no stars and no moon, and there was a kind of breathless depression.


    Pan Hai looked up at the sky and let out a suffocating breath.


    The sky has really changed, the imperial city is about to come.


    Then his face sank, and he strode through the night towards the East Palace.


    He is the emperor''s most trusted servant. When the emperor is conspired by others, everyone has to stand aside, even the prince.


    This time, he must turn the East Palace upside down and find the puppet who harmed the emperor!


    In the darkness, the East Palace was silently surrounded by people.


    Pan Hai led a group of people in, starting with the two palace servants'' residences.


    This movement was not small, but the prince did not respond.


    It was discovered that the puppet had a role in the day, and the little palace lady was strangled to death. After nightfall, fear and excitement struck, the prince calmed down after drinking a pot of wine.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness--" The servant stood by the bed with a pale face and called the prince.


    The prince murmured a few words, turned over and continued to sleep.


    The waiter was anxious and pulled the prince violently: "His Royal Highness, wake up soon, something has happened."


    The prince closed his eyes, cursed vaguely, and kicked his foot.


    The servant held his abdomen and took two steps back, dumbfounded.


    "What can I do, my lord can''t wake up."


    The other servant shook his heart, stretched out his hand to hold the prince''s shoulder and shook it vigorously: "His Royal Highness, wake up soon, it''s water!"


    The prince jumped up suddenly and looked around: "Where is the water?"


    He ran out barefoot, bumping his head against the screen. With such a collision, most of the drunkenness and sleepiness have disappeared, and this is so clear.


    After waking up, the prince ran to the door and saw that the outside did not look like a fire. He just kicked in the heart of the servant, and said angrily: "You dare to bluff me!"


    He was really bold, he was a prince anyway, and he might become the emperor after some time.


    The kicked servant was holding his heart so painful that he couldn''t speak, another servant said hurriedly: "Prince, something has happened!"


    "what''s up?"


    "Duke Pan brought someone to the East Palace to search!"


    The prince was dumbfounded, and stammered: "Search... search? Search what?"


    "I just don''t know what to search." The servant was almost crying.


    Grandpa Pan personally brought people to search, what else could it be?


    "Where is the prince?" the prince asked anxiously.

 Chapter 606： General Xiaotian, please

    "There is no movement over the Princess..."


    The prince pulled his legs and left.


    The waiter picked up the shoes and chased them behind: "Your Highness, the shoes¡ª"


    The prince suddenly turned around and slapped the servant, and said angrily: "Shoes, what shoes? Bad luck!"


    The waiter was beaten and his shoes fell to the ground.


    The prince put on his shoes in a hurry and walked into the darkness.


    The prince''s dormitory was dark with lights, and the maidservant who guarded the door saw the prince coming, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen your highness."


    The prince ignored him and walked inward with his leg raised.


    The maidservant hurriedly stopped: "His Royal Highness, the prince is already asleep--"


    "Get away!" The prince pushed the maidservant away directly and strode in.


    The maidservant inside greeted him, but couldn''t stop the prince.


    The prince went straight to the room and saw that there was no shadow of the prince in the room. He caught a maidservant and asked, "Where is the prince?"


    "Slaves, slaves don''t know..."


    The prince threw away the hand of the maidservant and went straight to Brother Chun''s house.


    Brother Chun was asleep, but the princess was still missing.


    The prince turned around and left, found another court lady who was close to the princess, and shouted: "Tell me clearly, where did the princess go?"


    "The servant girl really doesn''t know."


    "Don''t tell me, are you?" The prince was very angry, and grabbed Xiao Xiaozi and smashed it on the head of the palace lady.


    The maid screamed softly and fell to the ground, blood gurgling out of her forehead.


    The prince held the blood dripping Xiaozi, and glanced fiercely at the maidservant in the house: "Say, where did the prince go?"


    Seeing that the prince smashed the prince''s personal palace maidservant like this, the palace ladies were terrified, and finally a palace lady whispered: "The prince seems to have gone to Kunning Palace..."


    Kunning Palace?


    The prince gave a shock.


    Pan Hai brought people to search the East Palace, but the Crown Princess went to Kunning Palace. What does this mean?


    By this time, the prince had guessed no matter how slow it was: the princess must have noticed his movements and went to the queen to inform!


    In other words, the fact that he used the puppet to murder the emperor father has been known to the emperor...


    An attendant hurried over, panting: "His Royal Highness, Pan, Grandpa Pan has led people to search your dorm..."


    The prince shook his body.


    "His Royal Highness--" The servant hurriedly supported the prince.


    The prince steadied himself, pushed away the attendant and ran to the bedroom.


    As long as Pan Hai can''t find a puppet, he still has a chance to escape!


    Pan Hai is also a bit embarrassed here.


    Searching the dormitory of the prince, this decision is not so easy.


    If there is no problem with the prince this time, once the emperor has something wrong, he will wait for the prince to find him after he succeeds.


    The crown prince hurried over and shouted, "Pan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the prince was coming, Pan Hai put away his thoughts and saluted: "I have seen your majesty, the slave and maidservant were ordered to find something."


    "Ordered? Whose order is it?"


    "Naturally it was the emperor''s order."


    The prince paled by three points, and said angrily: "I think you are talking nonsense. At this time, the father is already sleeping, why would you order you to come to the East Palace to find something? Besides, is there anything in the East Palace that makes people rummage like this? ?"


    "His Royal Highness is joking, but the servant girl dare not pretend to give an oral message to the holy."


    The prince sneered and said loudly: "Stop it all!"


    The servant who was being searched moved for a while.


    "Pan Hai, if you want to search, you can take out the imperial decree of the emperor, or you can stop me! This is the Donggong, I am the prince, and you can''t tolerate your presumption!"


    The prince''s stern voice calmed Pan Hai''s heart.


    The prince usually sees the emperor only promises, but now is so strong, it is obvious that there is a ghost in his heart, and he is desperate.


    Serenity is the mentality of the prince at the moment.


    "The emperor told me that if his maid insisted that the servants take out the imperial decree, it would be embarrassing for the servants. Otherwise, if the servants don''t believe it, he will follow the servants to the Qianqing Palace. Now the emperor has not slept." Pan Hai said confidently.


    "You--" The prince pointed at Pan Hai, his face darker than dark clouds, word by word squeezed out from between his teeth, "Pan Hai, you can think about it!"


    Prince Pan Haichong arched his hands and bent over: "The servants listened to the emperor''s instructions and didn''t have any thoughts."


    After speaking, he glared at the waiters who had stopped, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? The emperor is still waiting for us to return to our lives!"


    The waiter''s actions immediately rose.


    Seeing that the bedroom was turned into a mess, the prince''s face was white and blue, blue and white, more exciting than the color palette, so I could only comfort myself in my heart: those who will not be turned over will definitely not be turned over. of¡­¡­


    As time passed, the inside and outside of the prince''s bedroom had been turned over, even the soil beside the stone steps outside the door was opened.


    One by one the servants came back in front of Pan Hai.


    "Supervisor, nothing suspicious was found."


    "Supervisor, I didn''t find it!"


    "Supervisor..."


    Pan Hai''s expression became more and more ugly, the corner of his eyes glanced at the prince, but he saw the corner of his lips raised.


    He secretly clenched his fist.


    There must be a problem with the prince, but where is the object hidden?


    "Duke Pan, did you find it?" the prince asked coldly.


    Pan Hai lowered his eyes and said, "Your Highness, stay calm and restless."


    "Shaoan, don''t be irritable? Humph, I think that the father is confused by some treacherous people, so that people can search the East Palace indiscriminately and humiliate my prince! Pan Hai, if you let people stop now, I can not be with you Don''t care about it, just assume that nothing has happened. If not, I will report it to the emperor at dawn!"


    The threat of the prince made Pan Hai feel more and more serious.


    By now, he has offended the prince to death, and there is no room for remission. If he can''t find the object, his life will be stopped.


    Either the prince is down tonight, or he is dead!


    Pan Hai''s heart slammed, and shook his hand at the prince: "His Royal Highness waits until dawn, and keep searching for me!"


    "You presumptuous!"


    Pan Hai simply joined the search team and turned a deaf ear to the prince''s curse.


    Where is it?


    Walking in the mess, Pan Hai looked calm and calm, but he was already going crazy.


    No, you can''t wait and die!


    Under tremendous pressure, Pan Hai suddenly thought of a person...No, a dog: General Xiaotian of the Fourth Stage!


    The General Xiaotian raised by King Yan has magical powers. It may be used to find things, and there may be miracles...


    Pan Hai pondered for a moment, and without hesitation, he immediately ordered his confidant to return to the Palace of Qianqing to ask for instructions from Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming had already learned from the crown prince that these two court ladies were favored by the prince, and the suspicion of the prince was like wild grass growing wildly in his heart. After listening to Xiao Lezi''s request, he nodded without hesitation.


    The love between father and son can be kept in normal times. When it comes to life and death, it is about the country and society, then you can only put it aside.


    At this moment, Emperor Jingming was not only a father, but also the king of a country and the master of Great Zhou.


    The gate of King Yan''s Mansion was knocked again at night.


    "Lord, the palace borrows General Xiaotian to use it."

 Chapter 607： turn up

    Riding on the darkness, the palace gate opened a corner, and Xiao Lezi led Er Niu sneaking in, leaving behind a sluggish gatekeeper.


    When one person and one dog disappeared into the darkness, one person asked his companion: "What happened in the palace, why did you bring a dog in at this time?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s General Xiaotian, and his grade is much higher than ours."


    "Uh, why did you call General Xiaotian into the palace at this time?"


    "Who knows, I always think it won''t be too peaceful tonight. Okay, these are not things we can worry about. Keep the gate well."


    Quiet was restored here, and the East Palace became more and more heated.


    Pan Hai stood in the courtyard and looked at the door frequently.


    The prince sneered: "Why, father-in-law Pan has to increase manpower?"


    Seeing Donggong being turned over in a mess, he calmed down instead.


    It''s all turned into this and I haven''t found it yet. It seems that it won''t be found.


    That said, the puppet was buried in a very special place, and it was not easy to find.


    The crown prince raised his lips, and his heart gradually relaxed.


    Forbearance, wait till dawn, he will go to his father to cry and complain, he must make Pan Hai a good-looking dog slave!


    Pan Hai raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead, feeling heavy.


    "Master, here comes!"


    Xiao Lezi turned sideways, revealing a sturdy big dog.


    The prince narrowed his eyes and blurted out: "Why come the Erniu?"


    After hearing the sound, Er Niu looked at the prince and then at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai rushed to the two cows and said, "General Xiaotian, please."


    Er Niu wagged his tail without any response.


    Pan Hai was stunned.


    The prince suddenly laughed: "Pan Hai, do you really think that the two cows can be psychic? No matter how capable it is, it is still a dog, unable to understand human language."


    Er Niu glanced at the prince obliquely.


    Doesn''t it understand? idiot!


    Pan Hai''s face was livid at the prince''s ridicule.


    Xiao Lezi reminded in a low voice: "Master, King Yan said that if General Xiaotian wants to find something, it is best to let it smell the person who has touched the object. If the smell of that person remains on the object, it will be easy to be caught. General Xiaotian found it."


    When Pan Hai heard it, he immediately pointed to the prince, and gestured in the shape of a bone.


    Cursing the emperor with a puppet. No matter how stupid, the prince will not use the hands of others to bury the puppet himself. However, I don¡¯t know if the puppet can leave the smell of the prince. Can Erniu understand him? I don''t even know what it means.


    Er Niu glanced at Pan Hai contemptuously, then turned and rushed towards the prince.


    When you look for something, you have to look for something, and you have to sign a bone. If you change to another stupid dog, won¡¯t you be misled? What if you really get a bone?


    Sure enough, this is also stupid.


    Seeing Erniu pounced, the prince reflexed and exclaimed: "Don''t come here!"


    The big dog, which moved like lightning, had already leaped on the leg of the prince''s pants, sniffed hard, and then ran away with a gust of wind.


    The prince still did not recover.


    Pan Hai did not recover either.


    He just saw the contempt in the face of a dog?


    It must be dazzled.


    "Are you all dead? Don''t help me up yet!" the prince who was frightened with weak legs shouted angrily.


    Pan Hai immediately shouted: "What are you doing in a daze, continue searching!"


    Asking General Xiaotian to enter the palace to help is just a little bit of luck, and can''t really put all hope on a dog.


    Er Niu''s posture was vigorous, rushing back and forth, and quickly ran back in front of Pan Hai, placing the same thing in front of him.


    An ivory comb, a Ge-faced shoe, a white silk sweat towel...There are so many things for personal use.


    The prince laughed loudly: "Pan Hai, this is the helper you invited? I have said that a beast is a beast. Even if you are a bit human, you can''t be stronger than a man. You are desperate, right? "


    He is coveting the second cow, but this beast has scared him time and time again, that rareness is long gone.


    What about a dog that moves unpredictably? As long as he sits on the throne and will not go anywhere in the future, no emperor in history has died of earth movement.


    The prince, who had figured it out, stared at the big dog who was carrying things back and forth, wishing to immediately kill him and eat the stew.


    Pan Hai''s expression became more and more ugly, and the objects in front of him were still increasing.


    At this moment, Pan Hai also felt confused.


    Why did he think of calling Er Niu to help? How could this be a help? It was a mess and made him even more embarrassing.


    Er Niu put down an old purse and grunted dissatisfiedly.


    What kind of expression does this person think that it is not doing well?


    It is also very embarrassing. The smell of that person is everywhere here, and these are carefully selected by it!


    Still, Xiao Lezi had an idea and coughed lightly: "Master, should I let General Xiaotian smell the smell of paulownia--"


    Pan Hai''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, this is the prince''s bedroom, and there is the scent of the prince everywhere. It is only strange to smell the scent of the prince and Er Niu can find something, smelling the smell of paulownia is serious.


    Pan Hai has the urge to shoot his head.


    He drilled into the horns, but he didn''t have any fun to react quickly.


    Fortunately, paulownia is not difficult to find. There are plantings in the garden, and soon there will be paulownia branches from the inside servant.


    Pan Hai gave Er Niu sniffed, then pointed to the prince, and gestured in the shape of a fleshy bone.


    Er Niu squinted at the Prince.


    The prince was furious: "Pan Hai, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Slaves dare not."


    The two cows ignored their verbal confrontation and ran away.


    The sound of searching gradually stopped, and I had searched around the bedroom, but still did not find it, and had to stop.


    Er Niu sniffed in the east and sniffed in the west. As if they had a goal, they went straight to the inner room of the prince''s bedroom.


    When the two waiters saw this, they followed.


    Er Niu entered the back room, moved his nose and ran to the window, resting his two front paws on the window sill.


    The two waiters looked at each other, and one of them whispered: "Did General Xiaotian found something?"


    "What can be there, I won''t find the prince''s stinky socks..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s the prince after all. If we can''t find something today, we people including the superintendent will not be able to eat."


    "Wow!" Er Niu cried.


    Hearing the movement outside, Pan Hai hurriedly walked in, and then the prince who followed him turned pale.


    Seeing Pan Hai coming in, Er Niu screamed even harder at the windowsill.


    Pan Hai walked over, staring at the window sill with eyebrows thinking.


    Er Niu couldn''t bear it, stretched out his paw and pushed it, pushing a pot of flowers on the windowsill to the ground.


    The flower pot was made of porcelain, and it shattered with a bang, and the soil of the flower branches spread out.


    "Stop!" the prince screamed.


    Pan Hai narrowed his eyes, bent over and picked up something half exposed in the soil.


    It was a doll made of paulownia, with a needle stuck in the middle of his heart, and when it was turned back, it read the eight characters of birthday.


    Pan Hai firmly held the puppet and looked at the prince suddenly.


    The prince was already limp to the ground.


    "Take the prince to the Qing Palace!" Pan Hai suppressed his excitement and anger, and said loudly.

 Chapter 608： Doubt

    Several servants immediately surrounded the prince.


    Seeing that it was all right, Er Niu sat down with his hind legs bent and flung his tail leisurely.


    Suddenly, Pan Hai thought of something, and turned around to face Er Niu deeply: "General Xiaotian, let''s go home first, and then thank you well when we turn back to our house."


    At this time, whoever said General Xiaotian was just a dog, he would be anxious.


    A group of people retreated from the East Palace like a tide, leaving only the mess on the ground.


    Brother Chun raised his head and asked the maidservant: "Did my father do something wrong?"


    The maidservant took Chun''s hand tightly, her lips pale and persuaded: "Tai-sun, go back soon, let the princess see you so that you will be worried."


    Before leaving, the princess confessed to her to take good care of her grandson. She did not expect that the grandson who was already asleep suddenly got up and insisted on going out to take a look.


    In the end, Taisun still saw the prince being taken away by the servant, and the messy East Palace.


    "Tao Sun, it''s cold at night, and the slave maid will take you back to the house."


    Brother Chun stood still, and then asked, "Did my father do something wrong?"


    The maidservant lowered his head and whispered: "The maidservant doesn''t know..."


    She only knew that something major had happened in the East Palace, and she could not understand what happened.


    Furthermore, even if I understand, I dare not tell Taisun.


    Brother Chun seemed to realize this, and said, "Go back."


    He turned around first, his little shoulders trembled, seeming to cry depressed.


    The maidservant raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, her tears were cold.


    The prince has committed a crime. Judging from the shameless face of Pan Gonggong, the crime must be no small thing. Then they may have to be buried with the people of the East Palace...


    The maidservant didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and took Brother Chun away.


    In the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Jingming had already waited a little impatiently, but when the servant reported that Grandpa Pan had come with the prince, those impatiences disappeared immediately, and instead he panicked.


    Could it be that Pan Hai really found a puppet in the East Palace?


    After a while, Emperor Jing Ming said, "Send them in."


    Not long after, Pan Hai walked in, followed by the earth-colored prince, supported by several servants.


    Seeing the pale face of the prince, Emperor Jingming''s heart was half cold, and he looked at Pan Hai deeply.


    Pan Hai''s complexion was also so good that he couldn''t see where he was going, and presented the doll to Emperor Jingming: "Please look at the emperor."


    When Emperor Jingming saw the puppet with a needle in his heart, his eyes shrank suddenly. When he saw the birth date character on the puppet, his voice trembled: "Where did I find it?"


    Pan Hai glanced at the prince and said softly: "The puppet was discovered by General Xiaotian and buried in a flowerpot on the window sill of the prince''s bedroom..."


    "Beast!" Emperor Jingming stood up suddenly and pointed his finger at the prince.


    The prince knelt on the ground, crying bitterly and said: "Father, father, the son is wrong, the son really knows that he is wrong..."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes, and the prince begged for mercy in his ear, but this voice made him more angry, and his anger became desolate when he was so angry.


    This is the eldest son he valued most. He was given the position of prince from the moment he was born, and he carefully selected his courtiers to teach him, but he did not know **** him in the end.


    He learned the lesson from the previous dynasty that the love led to great chaos. Is he wrong?


    Emperor Jingming opened his eyes, his voice tired: "That palace lady, did you choke to death?"


    The person who Pan Hai sent to Jingle Hall to check the death of the palace lady has returned. Fortunately, the corpse has not been cremated there, so it is very easy to find the cause of the palace lady''s death.


    The prince shook his body without saying a word.


    "Say, did you choke to death!"


    Those who returned to their lives said that the palace lady had obvious marks on her neck, and it was almost impossible for the murderer to be anyone other than the prince.


    The prince trembled and said, "Yes, it''s a son..."


    Meeting Emperor Jingming¡¯s iron-green face, the prince was panicked and said hurriedly: ¡°Father, all the sons bewitched by that bitch, the son was confused for a while¡ª¡ª¡±


    Emperor Jingming was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Up to now, the prince''s intention to harm him has been determined, but he still doesn''t believe it is just a coincidence.


    The prince wanted to harm him, and it happened that there was a little palace lady who knew how to harm people with puppets, and she happened to be discovered by another little palace lady. The two palace ladies were still fellow villagers.


    There may be an accomplice of Madam Duo in this palace, the maid of the palace was stunned by Madam Duo¡¯s accomplice, and then the prince was hooked...


    Emperor Jingming stared at the prince, his teeth tickling with hatred.


    Whether the prince took the initiative to give birth to this mind or was instigated by others, it is unforgivable.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes fell on the puppet, his expression changing.


    Is such a wooden puppet really lethal?


    Regarding this, Emperor Jingming had doubts.


    He believed in Gu worms. After all, those worms were indeed in the human body, and it was easy to cause harm to people.


    These suspicions may have to be investigated from the informant palace lady.


    "Take the prince down."


    The prince looked horrified: "Father, the son is really wrong, will you forgive him--"


    Emperor Jingming don''t go too far.


    Soon the prince was dragged down.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the princess.


    The princess knelt down and bowed a big gift with her forehead and said calmly: "The daughter-in-law is guilty. As the princess, the daughter-in-law did not persuade the prince in time, causing the prince to commit a big mistake and begging for the same crime with the prince. I only ask the father to have mercy on Brother Chun. Son, let him grow up..."


    Having said that, the princess could no longer remain calm, her voice choked.


    Sure enough, the worst happened, and the prince actually wanted to kill the king!


    This stupid man would have harmed himself, but if he had harmed Brother Chun, she would never let him go as a ghost!


    Emperor Jingming stared at the princess for a moment and sighed: "Prince princess, you should go back to the East Palace first and take good care of Brother Chun."


    The prince concubine trembled all over, reverently answered yes, and stepped back.


    There was silence in the room.


    After a while, the queen asked, "My lord, what should I do with this puppet?"


    "Call the maidservant to come."


    Hongyu knelt in front of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t say anything, and the queen asked: "The puppet has been found. Do you know what to do to make the puppet no longer harm people?"


    Hongyu quickly glanced at the puppet and lowered his head deeply: "Remove the birth date from the puppet and destroy the puppet."


    The empress looked at each other.


    Emperor Jingming winked at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai knew, and waved his hand: "Take people away!"


    Hong Yu was shocked: "The emperor--"


    Pan Hai comforted: "Don''t be afraid, there is still something to ask you."


    Hongyu was taken down soon.


    The empress was silent for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the queen spoke: "The emperor, the princess and the grandson--"


    In her heart, the prince is no different from the dead. No matter how much the emperor treats the prince, the evil deeds of killing the king and killing the father are intolerable. It would be good to reward the prince with a whole body.


    It''s just a pity that the prince and grandson...


    Emperor Jingming looked tired, as if he was a few years old in an instant, and said softly: "I know it in my heart."

 Chapter 609： Give death

    When Er Niu returned to King Yan''s Mansion, it was still dark, and Xiao Lezi personally sent it back.


    "Where is the prince?"


    The steward who brought in Xiao Lezi was embarrassed and said, "The prince is asleep, the father-in-law will wait a moment, and the villain will wake the prince."


    Xiao Lezi hurriedly said: "No, you take good care of General Xiaotian, we have to return to the palace."


    Hey, King Yan is really relieved. In the middle of the night, General Xiaotian was taken into the palace. It was obvious that something went wrong in the palace, but King Yan didn''t even wait, so he fell asleep.


    After Xiao Lezi sighed, he swept left and right, and Er Niu disappeared.


    He was immediately stunned: "Where is General Xiaotian?"


    Guan Shi smiled and said, "General Xiaotian just got in from there..."


    How could this Er Niu drill a dog hole in front of his father-in-law? Is there any majesty of General Xiaotian?


    Xiao Lezi looked at a hole in the steward''s finger and was a little confused.


    General Xiaotian would actually drill a dog hole--


    With emotion in his heart, Xiao Lezi said goodbye.


    The steward sent Xiao Lezi to the entrance of the corner, and when Xiao Lezi''s figure disappeared into the dark night, he immediately passed the news to Yuheyuan.


    Of course Yu Jin did not sleep at the moment.


    Obviously something went wrong when the Er Niu was brought into the palace so late. I am afraid that the matter is not small, and it is related to the prince in all likelihood. The reason why people tell the waiter that he has fallen asleep is because he puts on a careless posture.


    Ahem, the necessary disguise is still needed.


    "Er Niu is back?" Yu Jin frowned when he received the news and blew a whistle at the entrance of the study.


    He has worked hard to practice martial arts since he was young, and his breath is long and full, and the whistle can be heard far in the quiet night.


    The Er Niu, who had just gotten down in the warm nest, pricked his ears, reluctantly got up, and went to report to the owner.


    "What did you do in the palace?" Yu Jin rubbed the dog''s head vigorously.


    Er Niu moved his nose.


    "Is it found? What is it like?" Yu Jin said, gesturing in the shape of a fleshy bone.


    Er Niu decisively cast a contemptuous look.


    Let others be stupid, why is the master like this?


    Yu Jin''s face turned black.


    This dog dared to despise him, he was worried that the dog could not understand it.


    Er Niu searched around in the study, and returned to Yu Jin with his mouth empty for a long time, wagging his tail helplessly.


    It doesn''t even have a similar object, what should I do?


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "Er Niu is back."


    Yu Jin greeted him and took Jiang''s hand: "Didn''t you let you sleep first?"


    "Where can I sleep. Erniu, this is¡ª"


    "I took Er Niu from the palace overnight, and it must be to find something. Unfortunately, Er Niu can''t speak, so I can only try to find something similar." Yu Jin said and looked at Er Niu, sigh "I don¡¯t know what it is, we don¡¯t seem to have one here."


    When Er Niu saw Jiang Si but thought of something, he rushed out and went straight to the main house.


    When the two saw this, they followed, only to find Er Niu jumped in from the window of the West Wing.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly.


    A Huan was still young and lived in the west wing of Yuheyuan when he was not in the branch.


    What is Er Niu doing in A Huan''s residence? Could it be that A Huan has that object?


    Before the two could enter, Er Niu returned, dangling something in his mouth and stuffing Jiang Si into his hands.


    Jiang Si picked up the object and looked at it. It was a big Ah Fu, a doll made of clay.


    The second cow stuck his tongue out.


    It''s too uncomfortable to hold this thing in your mouth, and you have a toothache.


    "Could it be that the one in the palace who wanted Er Niu to find a clay figure?" Jiang Si looked down at Er Niu, but saw Er Niu shook his head.


    Yu Jin shook his head: "It doesn''t seem to be a clay figure. The clay figure Er Niu looked for is just similar to the thing, which means that the thing is in human form¡ª"


    The two looked at each other, their complexions changed slightly.


    What object is in human form and can stir up such storms in the palace?


    "Go back to the room."


    The two entered the main house hand in hand, leaving the two cows dumbfounded for a while.


    It made such a great contribution and was abandoned by the hostess and hostess hand in hand?


    Entering the room, Yu Jin asked Jiang Si: "Asi, what do you think the object will be?"


    Jiang Si glanced sternly, and smiled: "I''m afraid you guessed it too, that thing is almost always a puppet."


    Yu Jin sneered: "The prince is really dying this time."


    Jiang Si cast his eyes out of the window and whispered, "Yes, I''m afraid the sky should change as soon as it dawns."


    The disasters of witchcraft in history all originated from puppets, which was the most taboo thing for emperors.


    "Asi, you said that a little puppet can really kill people?" Yu Jin asked, rubbing his green stubble chin.


    He has been in the south for many years and knows a little about the Wu Miao people, but even the Wu Miao people who have many magical techniques have never heard of using puppets to harm people.


    Jiang Si shook his head: "I don''t know."


    When she was practicing with the Great Elder Wumiao, she accidentally heard the Great Elder mention that there is an island further south, on which there are strangers who can control inanimate objects with spells. The puppet... also considered a lifeless artifact, right?


    And she just listened to this, but the elder didn''t say much.


    "In any case, the father''s angina pectoris comes strangely, and it coincides with the appearance of the puppet, which must be related."


    Even if the puppet didn''t work, the angina pectoris that Emperor Jingming highlighted might have been involved in it.


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si: "Forget it, don''t want to, let''s go to bed first, wait for tomorrow and there will be some wind and rain."


    The two lie down side by side and put down the bed nets.


    After a while, Jiang-like voice sounded: "A Jin."


    "Ok?"


    "This time, the prince can''t hide, right?"


    Yu Jin chuckled lightly, his calm tone seemed a little merciless: "If the puppet is related to the prince, he will definitely be in disaster."


    Jiang seemed to raise the corners of his lips in the dark.


    In this way, their small goal this time has been achieved ahead of schedule.


    "Go to sleep." Yu Jin stretched out an arm and put it on Jiang Si.


    The tent gradually disappeared.


    Emperor Jingming sat for a long time in the Qianqing Palace, and finally passed the will down when the sky became clear.


    The prince midnight conspiracy, gave a glass of poisoned wine, the prince and grandson were demoted to common people, and have lived in Jingyuan forever. As for the others in the East Palace, from top to bottom, all those who served as errands for the prince were given death.


    The will was passed to the princess, who put her arms around Brother Chun, tears falling.


    There is fear in these tears, but more fortunate.


    She was already prepared to die, but she didn''t expect that her father was kind enough to save her life, and even gave her a shelter from the wind and rain, so she could grow up with Brother Chun.


    As a result, she is already satisfied.


    The prince concubine took Brother Chun and seriously knocked a few heads in the direction of Qianqing Palace.


    Pan Hai, who came to deliver the decree in person, sighed and said: "The objects in the palace don''t move, you take too...you can go to Jingyuan early."

 Chapter 610： Zhien

    The sky is just getting bright, the prince...Now it''s time to be called the Yang family. She didn''t even bring anything close to her body, but took Brother Chun into a humble carriage and went straight to Jingyuan.


    The Witch Gu was in the East Palace, she didn''t want to touch even the precious things, all the treasures combined were not as precious as her brother Chun.


    In the carriage, Chun brother asked Yang with red eyes, "Mother, how is father?"


    The little man has realized that it is not good.


    Yang looked down at his son and said softly: "Your father made a mistake, so the emperor''s grandfather punished him to think behind closed doors."


    Brother Chun stared at his hands without saying a word.


    Yang embraced Brother Chun and asked, "Don''t Brother Chun like Jingyuan? Winter is coming, and then your mother will accompany you and your sisters to build snowmen and snowball fights..."


    The prince committed a crime, and the favored court lady participated in it. The consequence was that, except for her, all the prince''s women in the East Palace rewarded Bai Ling. The two concubines of Brother Chun can now only rely on the Yang family.


    Brother Chun remained silent for a long time, raised his eyes and looked at Yang, pursing his lips and asked: "Mother, father made a big mistake, was he given to death?"


    Yang''s face changed slightly: "Brother Chun, don''t think about it."


    Brother Chun shook his head: "I didn''t think about it. Mother, I know..."


    Know what, Brother Chun did not go on, but Yang suddenly burst into tears.


    What kind of sin has been done to make such a big child understand this.


    Yang embraced Brother Chun with a heart cut.


    Brother Chun blinked lightly and hugged Yang''s: "Mother, don''t cry, it''s fine for Brother Chun to have you."


    Yang wiped his tears and tried to show a smile: "Well, my mother will always be with Brother Chun."


    At this moment, she was very grateful to someone.


    If there were no simple and profound words from Princess Yan, she would just follow the rules and didn''t run to her father so diligently. At this moment, she might have one of the three-foot white silk.


    She couldn''t die, and she didn''t dare to die. Brother Chun would have no mother after she died.


    The carriage drove in the misty morning, and it was so quiet that there was only the sound of horse hooves and wheels turning.


    Yang''s fortune and fear, softly said to Brother Chun: "Brother Chun, my mother hopes that you will always be kind and generous, and be smart enough to maintain your kindness and generosity. There is one person who is our benefactor. ..."


    The carriage went farther and farther, and gradually fell silent.


    But the court turned the sky after dawn.


    The prince was convicted of rebellion last night, and the prince and grandson were demoted as commoners and moved out of the East Palace. The servants and maids in the East Palace were involved in countless cases. Only one night later, the entire East Palace was empty.


    When Pan Hai announced these in front of hundreds of civil and military officials, Yang Deguang, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, passed out directly.


    No one dared to support him, and when Pan Hai was about to leave, they all surrounded him.


    "Grandpa Pan, what is going on?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Pan, how could the prince seek rebellion?"


    "Duke Pan, will the emperor go to court tomorrow?"


    Pan Hai''s complexion was deep, his eyes turned blue, and he said coldly: "My sirs, don''t ask more, wait for the emperor to slow down, and the six important ministers will be called to discuss matters."


    Pan Hai finished speaking and left, but the officials did not leave.


    Such a huge event happened without warning, and the emperor''s handling of the East Palace was even more rushing. What happened?


    How did the prince conspire?


    The ministers had doubts and waited hard.


    They cannot leave without waiting for an answer.


    Although the emperor is the ninth-five, supreme, it is too much to give the prince to death without consulting the minister.


    "They haven''t left, right?" Jing Mingdi opened his eyes and asked when he heard the familiar footsteps, closing his eyes.


    Pan Hai hurriedly stepped forward and squeezed his shoulders for Emperor Jingming: "The emperor, you didn''t close your eyes much all night, let''s sleep for a while."


    "Send a few academics and six ministers to the Hall of Nourishment."


    "The emperor--" Pan Hai didn''t move, worried that Emperor Jingming could not stand it.


    Emperor Jingming gave a wry smile: "I am upset with their hearts, and I can''t sleep at ease. Go."


    The ministers who were summoned almost couldn''t wait to rush to the Hall of Cultivation of Hearts, including Yang Deguang, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, who had previously passed out. It can be clearly seen that the ministers kept a certain distance from Yang Deguang.


    The officials were stunned when they saw Emperor Jingming.


    But in just one day, the emperor looked a few years old.


    "All are here." Emperor Jing Ming glanced around at the ministers, his voice full of fatigue.


    The ministers all aimed at Gu Juguan, the chief assistant of the court.


    At this time, naturally the first auxiliary top should be in front.


    Gu Juguan was unambiguous, even if Emperor Jingming was tired and mourned, he did not retreat.


    He cleared his throat and asked: "The emperor, dare you ask the prince how he was given death for rebellion?"


    The officials looked serious.


    If the emperor can''t give a reason, they won''t leave easily.


    The second waste prince, the death crown prince, Da Zhou could not bear such a toss.


    Emperor Jingming was silent, and when the officials thought that he would not answer, he said: "Witch Gu."


    The ministers were shocked.


    Emperor Jingming said solemnly: "My heart is suddenly choked, and the emperor is helpless. Someone in the East Palace told the prince to curse me with a puppet. After a search, he found a puppet with the eight characters of my birthday in the flowerpot in the prince''s bedroom. ¡­ The prince¡¯s heart is condemning, but the laws of heaven cannot tolerate¡­


    Emperor Jingming said, looking at Yang Deguang, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites.


    Yang Deguang slowly slumped to the ground.


    It turned out to be Wu Gu, did the prince suffer from madness?


    All the officials were dumbfounded.


    They were still thinking of fighting with the emperor for reasons. Who would have imagined that the prince would harm the emperor with witch Gu.


    Throughout history, anyone who has been involved in the scourge of Witch Gu, not to mention the planners themselves, can kill tens of thousands of people.


    The emperor gave the prince to death, and only degraded the prince and grandson to common people, which is already considered generous.


    "I have high hopes for the prince, who did not expect him to do such a frenzied thing like killing the king and killing the father. Thinking about this, I am extremely sad and can''t sleep all night. If you love Qing is fine, please retreat."


    "The ministers retired." All the ministers withdrew, and everyone felt heavy.


    The officials waiting outside came up to ask questions. These people shook their heads and walked away quickly.


    Emperor Jingming did not take a rest, but summoned several princes, explained the prince''s affairs, and finally said: "I hope you take the abandonment of the prince as a lesson, and don''t do anything you regret."


    All the princes said in unison: "The son will follow his father''s instructions."


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand and motioned everyone to leave.


    King Qi returned to the Qi Palace, closed the door and laughed: "The prince can actually think of harming people with Witch Gu, and he is also capable."


    When the princess Qi learned about the fate of the prince, she was quite frightened: "The prince, the maidservant who instigated the prince to use a puppet to harm people--"


    "not my business."


    "Is this a coincidence..."


    King Qi sneered: "There are too many people who want the prince to die. Maybe it was a few of them who bought it. Presumably the father will not let go of the investigation. In short, we can''t find it."

 Chapter 611： All thoughts

    In Prince Lu¡¯s mansion, Prince Lu did not smile, but rather sighed, and said to Concubine Lu: "You said that the prince kept a good prince improper, why did you die?"


    He hates the prince, but after so many years, people suddenly disappeared, and it is not used to it.


    Concubine Lu gave King Lu a blank look: "The prince cares about other people''s behavior or not, let''s not commit death."


    She could see that Prince Edward is really a high-risk industry.


    King Lu curled his lips: "I am a princess, what can I do to die? I tell you, I just think that my status is high and dangerous, so I took a step back and broadened the sky."


    Concubine Lu twitched her mouth, almost couldn''t help but give King Lu a face.


    Haha, take a step back and the sky is so used?


    "Then I really want to thank the prince for protecting our family."


    King Lu gave Concubine Lu a triumphant glance: "You know it."


    He is so foresighted, turning back to sleep with a beautiful woman, is it okay?


    Princess Lu raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    I always feel that this man''s heart is active again. As expected, if he didn''t hit the house for three days, he still had to turn his chopper out.


    The king of Shu returned to the palace of Shu, plunged into the study, and invited the left and right staff to discuss.


    Princess Shu stood by the window, looking in the direction of the outer study room, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    When the prince died, the prince''s heart became active?


    King Shu''s heart is indeed active.


    In his view, under the prince is King Qi, and it is him who competes with King Qi.


    He is younger than King Qi, which is the biggest disadvantage, but his mother and concubine are more liked by his father, and he is also liked by his father more than King Qi.


    The original father, the emperor, was the most disciplined. He wanted to let the prince succeed to the throne, but in the end he brought up an eldest son who killed the king and his father. This must have a great impact on the mentality of the father. Maybe the father would change. It.


    Since the eldest son is not reliable, why not choose a favorite prince to succeed? Or even if you don''t stand for love, you might have no chance to stand for him.


    The fourth child''s virtuous name is nothing more than a fake benevolence, and he thought that a little bit of careful thinking was unclear. Since the fourth son of the throne can fight, he can also fight.


    In the mansion of King Xiang, King Xiang did not go to the study. Anyway, he didn''t even have a daughter-in-law, and he couldn''t avoid talking and trying to avoid others.


    King Xiang lay down on the bed, staring at the top of the tent and concentrating his eyebrows.


    He has always had a good relationship with the fourth brother. Seeing that the fourth brother is about to develop, will he be able to shine in the future?


    King Yan''s Mansion is temporarily deserted and a bit more lively than other palaces.


    The reward given by the queen to Er Niu was delivered.


    Er Niu got a yellow gold collar with rubies, which weighed two catties.


    Of course, the weight of the general gold collar is less than half this, thanks to the stout neck of Er Niu.


    When the waiter left, Yu Jin took the golden collar and smiled: "It seems that this golden collar is a reward for Erniu."


    After getting rid of the confidant confidant of the prince, Jiang Si smiled relaxedly: "The prince still thinks that Er Niu can be promoted or not? Others don''t know the role of Er Niu in this matter. I really need to know it, and it is nothing to Er Niu Good thing, a two-pound gold collar inlaid with rubies is very affordable."


    Yu Jin was also in a good mood, rubbing Er Niu''s head with a chuckle and said, "There is no benefit for promotion in a two-pound gold collar. You must know that Er Niu also has a salary. If its positive fourth product goes further, the salary will increase. It¡¯s not comparable to a gold collar."


    Jiang Si chuckles: "I have forgotten that our Erniu is also receiving annual salary. Speaking of which, A Huan had Juelu when he was born, and Erniu also had a salary. On the contrary, the prince was fined a year''s salary for beating the prince. I haven''t received any money yet..."


    Yu Jin was stunned, with a complicated expression: "So, for more than a year, we have been supported by Erniu and girls?"


    Jiang Si''s face turned straight: "Who said that, there is obviously my dowry."


    Yu Jin rubbed his face in embarrassment, and suddenly pulled Jiang Si into his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Jin smiled in Jiang Si''s ear: "I thought about it, and decided to pay for the meat--"


    Jiang Si pushed him: "Don''t mess around, the second cow is still there."


    Yu Jin let go of Jiang, dissatisfied with squinting at the big dog.


    This guy is getting less and less sensible. Didn''t he see that the master had serious business to do.


    Er Niu opened his mouth to hold the gold collar, twisted and ran, ran back to the warm and comfortable doghouse before putting down the gold collar.


    The owner keeps holding its things, do you want to embezzle it?


    Er Niu picked up the gold collar again and threw it into the sky. When the gold collar fell off, he opened his mouth to catch it. Obviously he was very satisfied with this Huang Chengcheng thing, but he didn''t pick it up until the fourth time. The golden collar hit the dog''s face.


    Er Niu yelled, silently dug a hole and buried the gold collar.


    In the palace, Pan Haizheng reported to Emperor Jingming the result of the trial of the court lady Hongyu.


    "Didn''t ask?" Hearing this result, Emperor Jingming only felt exhausted.


    After all, the death of the prince became a thorn in his heart. It was still the poisoned one, and it would hurt if it was not touched.


    Pan Hai knew that Emperor Jingming was in a terrible mood, lowered his eyebrows and said, "The emperor, the maid Hongyu should really not know..."


    "Then she happened to ran into the palace maid''s Cuishan carving puppet?" Emperor Jing Ming asked angrily.


    Mother Duo stirred up the wind and rain in the palace. As a result, she didn''t ask anything about Wu Miao, which made Emperor Jingming extremely frustrated. She did not expect this situation to happen again today.


    Up to now, he is still uncertain whether there is someone behind the prince Witch Gu case. Is it really just a coincidence?


    "The emperor, according to the slave maidservant, if this is not a coincidence, then it is possible that the maidservant Cuishan deliberately let Hongyu bump into this incident..."


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, only to feel a splitting headache: "Speaking of which, if there is a messenger behind Cuishan, can you not find this person for a while?"


    Pan Hai was silent for a moment and said: "The slave servant has ordered people to go to the hometown of the two palace servants to investigate, and there may be new clues."


    "Hongyu continues to investigate here, don''t let people die."


    "Yes."


    At this time, a servant came in and reported: "The emperor, the queen mother invites you to Cining Palace."


    Emperor Jingming sighed softly in his heart, got up and went to Cining Palace.


    "Mother, why didn''t you rest?"


    The queen mother looked at Emperor Jingming, her eyes flushed: "The emperor must cherish his body."


    "The son knows that the queen should not worry about her son."


    The queen mother was silent for a while and said: "The Ai family shouldn''t have said more, but the prince has caused such a thing. Now people are panicking, and the emperor needs to know something."


    "The son understands that he is really ashamed that his son has been so worried about his mother for so many years."


    "We don''t have to say these things between mother and child." The queen mother sighed and changed the subject, "A lot of things have happened in the palace in the past two years. On the contrary, the family is not happy to be clean, and I always feel peaceful and quiet, making my heart sink Let Fuqing and Shisichang come to accompany Ai''s family in the future."

 Chapter 612： Under the haze

    The queen mother wanted two granddaughters to be company, so Emperor Jingming naturally had no objection, so he mentioned to the queen when he turned around.


    The queen hesitated for a moment, and smiled: "It is Fuqing''s blessing to be with her mother."


    Ever since she knew that Princess Fuqing''s eye disease was caused by others, and that she almost died at that banquet, the queen has extremely cherished this daughter. Although it is a glorious thing to be with the Queen Mother, she didn''t want to.


    However, no matter how much he thought in his heart, he couldn''t refuse the emperor''s proposal. The prince''s matter was a huge blow to the emperor, and no one dared to disobey the emperor at this time.


    "The emperor, you can rest." The bloodshot eyes in Emperor Jingming''s eyes made the queen very worried, put these thoughts aside for the time being, and persuaded softly.


    Emperor Jingming reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth: "The queen rests, I will return to the Qing Palace."


    The queen wanted to persuade again, moved her lips and swallowed silently.


    What the emperor needs at this time is quietness, and he cannot persuade him in a few words.


    When Emperor Jingming left, the queen called Princess Fuqing and told: "From now on, you will go to the Queen Mother with Fourteen. Remember to go in and out with Fourteen."


    Princess Fuqing looked puzzled: "Do you need to go in and out with the fourteenth sister?"


    The mother''s request is a bit strange.


    The queen smiled and stroked the hair of Fu Fuqing Princess Heishun''s hair: "The queen mother is majestic, your fourteenth sister is timid, you are your sister, and you must take care of her more."


    Princess Fuqing relieved her doubts and responded earnestly: "Don''t worry, queen, I will take care of the fourteenth sister."


    The queen looked at her daughter and sighed quietly in her heart.


    She shouldn''t be thinking about it, but Fuqing is her life, and she has to think more when she is worried about gains and losses.


    Mother Duo has been in the Empress Dowager for many years. How can I know that there is no other problematic person in Cining Palace? What''s more, the maidservant who instigated the prince to use a puppet to seek rebellion is obviously not easy, and there is no one behind the maidservant to find out.


    Nowadays, Boyun in the palace is treacherous, and she can''t help but be careless.


    The queen is also very angry about this.


    She was originally the lord of the harem, but she was passive everywhere and became a good target.


    After leaving Fuqing Princess, the queen called the fourteen princesses.


    After using her body as a bait to arrest Mother Duo, the fourteenth princesses have solved her heart knot. After these days of recuperation, her body is much better, and her face gradually has the rosy appearance of a young girl.


    The fourteenth princess waited quietly for the queen to speak.


    "I am calling you today because I want to tell you something."


    "Mother, please speak."


    "The empress dowager thinks that Cining Palace is deserted, and wants you and Fuqing to go there often."


    The fourteenth princess was stunned, looking at the queen.


    There are many princesses in the palace, and the queen mother wants her granddaughter to accompany her. It is normal to name the thirteen sisters, but she actually ordered her, which is too unexpected.


    Her mother and concubine have committed a crime, which is a stain after all.


    "It is a privilege to be with the Queen Mother, and it will be of great benefit to you in the future. However, you have personally experienced what happened to Mother Dowager. You should know that Cining Palace is not as calm as it looks on the surface, so you have to know it in your heart."


    The fourteenth princess trembled and nodded slowly: "Fourteen understands."


    The queen sighed: "Fourteen, Fuqing has a simple mind, and I will go to Cining Palace with you in the future. You should pay more attention..."


    "Mother, don''t worry, the fourteenth meeting." The fourteenth princess responded without hesitation.


    This world is inherently unfair. She can''t choose her birthplace, let alone blame her mother and concubine for her sake, so she can only live more carefully than others and work harder than others.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that the queen does not act solely on the basis of likes and evils. She can at least live well as long as she keeps her duty. If she can meet a good character in the future, it is her good fortune.


    The queen smiled: "My palace knows that you are a good boy, go down."


    The fourteenth princess left, and the queen''s mood was still a little ups and downs.


    Chen Meiren is the murderer who harmed Fuqing. She couldn''t do much to Chen Meiren''s daughter, but from the position of the queen, she admired children like fourteen.


    Smart, responsible, know what you want, and know to keep the bottom line of life.


    If the harem were all such people, then she would be relieved.


    In any case, there are fourteen who accompany Fuqing to the Ci Ning Palace, and she can feel more at ease and be careful.


    Emperor Jingming returned to Qianqing Palace and sat on a chair in a daze.


    At this moment, he did not think of a suitable candidate for the crown prince, nor did he want to give the dead prince the turmoil to the court, and his mind was at a loss.


    "The emperor, you have a cup of tea."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Pan Hai and suddenly asked, "Is the puppet that Er Niu found?"


    Pan Hai was stunned, and hurriedly said yes.


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a long time, and his voice was full of fatigue: "I have said that meritorious deeds should be rewarded, and there have been penalties. Erniu--"


    Pan Hai said, "The Empress Empress has rewarded General Xiaotian with a golden collar."


    "Really?" Emperor Jing Ming paused and muttered, "That''s fine."


    At this moment, if he re-rewarded the second cow, he would probably cause a lot of speculation, and he didn''t want to consider the matter of Li Chu.


    Emperor Jingming stared at Pan Hai, always feeling that there were many things to ask, but he couldn''t ask.


    Pan Hai lowered his eyes, avoided Emperor Jingming''s gaze, and sighed heavily in his heart.


    He could actually guess what the emperor wanted to ask.


    The emperor wanted to ask about the situation when the prince was given his death, right?


    From the time the prince yelled to see the emperor, to the time the prince drank poisonous alcohol and died, he witnessed the whole process.


    It can be said, good death!


    After following the emperor for so many years, he couldn''t count how much the emperor was angry because of the prince. It can be said that the emperor''s white hair was irritated by the prince.


    The prince is dead, and the emperor has no yoke of the princes. It is the blessing of the country to choose a prince who has both talents and virtues from the princes.


    Of course, his servant can''t really worry about Jiangshan Sheji, he just hopes that the emperor can live a few more years in a happy mood, that is the good fortune of people like them.


    After hesitating for a while, Pan Hai opened his mouth and said: "The emperor, the slave and maidservant received a letter from the south, and the envoy of Wumiao, Honghusiqing and others are going back to Beijing."


    In order to investigate whether Mother Duo¡¯s making waves in the harem was related to the Wu Miao tribe, in February, Emperor Jingming dispatched Hongfu Siqing and others to the Wu Miao, but now more than half a year has passed, and she should be back.


    Pan Hai mentioned this at this time because he was afraid that Emperor Jingming would indulge in the prince''s rebellious affairs and hurt his body, so as to shift his mind.


    Emperor Jingming really diverted his attention: "When will they arrive?"


    "That''s what happened in these three or five days."


    "The first time you come back, let them see me."


    Pan Hai responded quickly.


    The palace regained its loneliness for a while, and the people in the palace dared not let out the atmosphere, waiting tremblingly, waiting for the haze of the prince''s rebellion to be given death to dissipate with time.


    Jiang Si was rare and relaxed, and took A Huan back to her family.

 Chapter 613： miss

    It was on the cusp of the storm that Jiang Si took his daughter back to the Dongping Bofu, without letting Yu Jin follow.


    Bofu is very happy.


    Of course, this joy is also low-key, so as not to be caught in pigtails.


    "A Huan, call grandfather." Jiang Ancheng held A Huan''s chubby body and kissed his granddaughter''s tender cheek several times. The beard tied A Huan into tears.


    Jiang Ancheng panicked and hurriedly asked Jiang Si for help.


    Jiang Si took A Huan and coaxed him for a while, until A Huan stopped crying, and then handed the baby to the nurse, and said, "Father, what are you doing to bully A Huan? She is only three. At the age of month, how can I call my grandfather, not even my mother."


    "Then when can I call my mother?" Jiang Ancheng asked curiously.


    Although he is the father of three children, how can a big man remember these details, let alone all these years. Because of this, Jiang Ancheng''s granddaughter like Xue Danzi is fresh everywhere.


    Jiang Si was asked, and guessed: "At least four or five months later."


    Jiang Ancheng looked stunned: "That would have to wait four or five months."


    "It is said that the child will call his mother first. If you want to hear A Huan call your grandfather, you may have to wait." Jiang Si pursed his lips and smiled.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t bear it and said, "Who said that A Huan can call his mother in four or five months? Generally speaking, children will only shout after one year old."


    She said and shook her head: "Sister Si, you are a mother now, why are you still confused."


    Jiang Si smirked: "After all, it''s the first time to raise, no experience."


    "Princess, the little princess is asleep." The nurse said in a low voice.


    Jiang Si glanced at his blushing daughter, and ordered the nurse and the others to take A Huan to the cubicle to sleep.


    Only the father and daughter were left in the room in a flash.


    Jiang Ancheng''s face became serious.


    "Si''er, the royal family is too dangerous, you have to be careful."


    Mentioning this, Jiang Ancheng couldn''t sleep well.


    Not long ago, the king of Jin and his family went to guard the tomb, leaving the palace of the Great King empty. It didn''t take long before the prince had something wrong again.


    The royal family is really terrible.


    Jiang Ancheng regretted for the countless times that he didn''t hold on at that time. It would be nice to marry Si''er to the Zhen family.


    The guy from the Zhen family did a good job. It is said that he can enter and leave Wenyuan Pavilion now.


    Of course, this is not important, the important thing is to stay safe with the kid surnamed Zhen. The champion of the Lianzhong Sanyuan is Da Zhou Xiangrui. As long as the kid surnamed Zhen makes a big mistake, who will hurt Xiangrui?


    Moreover, that kid has not married yet.


    Brother Zhen was not in a hurry, but once he had a drink with Brother Zhen and found that the corners of his eyes were a little black, and he was shot by Mrs. Zhen...


    "Father don''t worry, I don''t mix with Ajin."


    Jiang Ancheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "It''s time to stay away. You are fine now, with good clothes and good food, free in and out, and countless people respect..."


    It''s hard to think about that position, but fortunately, his son-in-law is a clever one.


    Jiang Ancheng took Jiang Si to talk for a long time, leaving time for the two sisters to talk separately, and raised his foot to see A Huan next door.


    As soon as Jiang Ancheng left, Jiang seemed to look at Jiang Yi.


    I haven''t seen it for some days, Jiang Yi has become thinner and thinner, and his figure is as thin as paper, watching a gust of wind can blow away.


    Jiang Si reached out and held Jiang Yi''s hand.


    The opponent''s hands were thin and cool.


    Jiang Si opened his mouth: "Is the eldest sister not sleeping well these days?"


    Going to Jumbo Pavilion was almost humiliated, which would be a lingering nightmare on any woman. Want to be free from it unless you know that the person who harmed her got retribution.


    This is also Jiang Si''s purpose for returning to Bo''s House.


    Jiang Yi withdrew his hands subconsciously, trying his best to pretend to be nonchalant: "No, Sister Si, don''t worry about me."


    The fourth sister is in the dragon lake and tiger lair like the royal family, and she has to worry too much. If she has to worry about her sister, it will make her feel complacent.


    Jiang Si sighed silently and said softly: "Sister, the person who calculated you is dead."


    Jiang Yi''s expression was shocked, and he blurted out, "Who is that person?"


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment and said, "It''s the prince."


    Jiang Yi shook his hand, his face turned pale as snow in an instant, and he muttered, "How could...how?"


    Why would she provoke the prince, a woman who lives in her natal family?


    Jiang Si hugged Jiang Yi''s arm and said ashamed: "Eldest sister, I am the one who caused you. The prince is a daring person, but I was not prepared to let the prince see you..."


    Jiang Yi trembled his eyelashes: "Sister Si, you mean the prince was at A Huan''s full moon banquet¡ª¡ª"


    She really couldn''t say the rest.


    Jiang Si nodded.


    Jiang Yi''s face was flushed, angry and annoyed: "Such a person is not worthy to be a prince!"


    This is too ridiculous. She and the prince met that time, and they couldn''t even talk about meeting. The prince actually did something like that.


    Jiang Si smiled softly: "So he is dead."


    Jiang Yi was stunned, and immediately looked around and saw that there were only two sisters in the house. He breathed a sigh of relief, his clenched finger joints faintly white: "Fourth sister, the prince, he¡ª"


    Jiang Yi didn''t dare to go on.


    Others didn''t know, but she and the second brother knew the abilities of the fourth sister.


    The Fourth Sister did not blink and killed Princess Rongyang to avenge her mother. Could it be that the death of the prince was also related to the Fourth Sister¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Yi felt more and more panic.


    The prince is the prince of the court. If the fourth sister is involved, what if he is found out?


    Seeing that Jiang Yi was so frightened, Jiang Si held her hand and said calmly: "The prince kills the king and kills his father, and he will die. God accepted him, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Jiang Yi opened his mouth, and finally nodded: "Well, God received it, it has nothing to do with anyone."


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with Simei, absolutely nothing!


    Jiang Yi''s heart beat like a drum, but his face recovered calm.


    If the fourth sister is nothing, she can''t be messed up, otherwise if she hurts the fourth sister, she will die.


    "So don''t worry about the eldest sister anymore, let alone being bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of the well rope. The wicked people in this world are mad for a while and will eventually be taken by God."


    Jiang Yi nodded vigorously.


    The Fourth Sister was afraid that she would live in panic, and even the prince would be killed. She couldn''t be afraid anymore... What if she is even more afraid of this thinking?


    Looking at Yun Danfengqing''s sister, Jiang Yi was desperate and pleased.


    "What is the eldest sister thinking?"


    Jiang Yi retracted his thoughts and changed the subject: "I''m a little worried about my second brother. I haven''t received my second brother''s letter from my family for a while. Did my fourth sister receive it?"


    Hearing Jiang Yi mentioning Jiang Zhan, Jiang Si also wondered: "I didn''t receive it either, maybe the second brother is busy."


    "Do you think your second brother can come back during the New Year? It''s been almost half a year after a flash."


    Jiang Si smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid it won''t work. You can''t help yourself in the army. If you want to go home for the New Year, wouldn''t it be a mess."


    The two sisters sighed together, speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 614： Black seedling abnormal

    Within a few days, the team from Wu Miao returned to Beijing.


    Qing Hongyousi didn''t even return home, and went straight into the palace.


    "Ma Aiqing stayed in Wumiao for a few months, what''s the situation there?" After a few days, Emperor Jingming still didn''t recover much, and the whole person was numb. Only the return of Hongyusiqing and others made him play a bit. spirit.


    The prince of Hongyu Temple did not know about the prince, and was surprised to see Emperor Jingming''s old and tired appearance, and specially selected interesting things from the south to tell Emperor Jingming.


    The more Jingming Emperor listened, the darker his face became.


    Co-author, he sent these people to Wumiao, just let them play?


    Think about the darkness during this period of time, and then look at the enchanting Hongyousiqing, Emperor Jing Ming has the urge to smash the paperweight on the opponent''s face.


    Pan Hai coughed softly when he saw that the situation was bad.


    Honghesiqing glanced at Pan Hai from the corner of his eye, and was shocked when he saw Pan Hai shook his head imperceptibly.


    Oh, I want to make the emperor happy, but I didn''t expect the flattery to hit the horse''s leg.


    Having said that, since I haven''t seen him for half a year, how could the emperor be so old?


    No, when he entered the palace all the way, the whole palace was terribly quiet, which was really wrong.


    Hongyu Siqing secretly made up his mind and immediately inquired about the current situation in the capital after leaving the palace.


    Could it be that he has only left Beijing for half a year and can''t keep up?


    Seeing Hongyousiqing''s voice lowered, Emperor Jingming was slightly relieved, and asked, "How is Wumiao''s attitude toward you?"


    "Returning to the emperor, the Wu Miao people were very polite to the ministers and did not neglect the reception..."


    Emperor Jingming listened to Hongyou Temple for more than half an hour, and did not hear any valuable information. He said blankly: "Ma Aiqing is struggling with the boat, go back to the house and rest."


    Hongyousi Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Weichen retires."


    When the Qing Dynasty retired, Emperor Jingming immediately said to Pan Hai: "Later you go to Kunning Palace and ask the queen to summon Princess Yan. I have something to explain to her."


    Pan Hai immediately responded.


    "Call Han Ran in."


    This time, Wu Miao, Honghu Siqing and others were on the bright side, and Jinlinwei was also mixed in it to facilitate secret investigation.


    Not long after Han Ran walked in with a subordinate, that subordinate was the leader of Jinlinwei who led the team to Wumiao.


    "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows and said lightly: "You don''t need to be polite. Have you found elders and grandchildren of flowers in Wumiao?"


    The elder Hua, who had opened a small shop in the capital for more than ten years, escaped from the imprisonment, so that Emperor Jingming could not be relieved.


    Han Ran''s subordinate replied: "Return to the emperor, the ministers did not find the elders and grandchildren of the flower in Wumiao."


    Emperor Jingming frowned.


    There are only two possibilities for the elders and grandchildren of the Hua elders. One is that the Wu Miao nationality knows what the elders of the flower do in the capital, and hides the elders and grandchildren of the flower when they see the envoys of Da Zhou. The other is the flower. The elders and grandchildren still stay in Da Zhou.


    Either way, it can''t make him feel better.


    "Is there something abnormal over Wumiao?" Emperor Jingming asked these words, feeling a little frustrated.


    Why do a lot of things become confusing as soon as they get caught in the black seedlings? He dispatched Jinlinweihun to investigate Wumiao in the envoy team. Can he really gain anything?


    Emperor Jingming had no hope, but the answer from Han Ran''s subordinates gave him a surprise.


    "Returning to the emperor, the ministers waited in Wumiao for a few months, just in time for the three-year sacrificial age of Wumiao, but the saint of Wumiao did not show up."


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Wu Miao is adjacent to the Great Zhou and holds the mysterious power. Emperor Jingming has long known some customs of Wu Miao.


    The three-year worship to the gods is a very grand event in Wumiao. The elders of Wumiao have always presided over the ceremony, and the saints are the worshippers.


    The saint does not show up on such a grand occasion, which is indeed a great anomaly.


    "go on."


    Han Ran''s subordinates continued: "Because the saint did not show up during the sacrificial ceremony, many Wu Miao people seem to be very upset. The Weichen also accidentally ran into an elder arguing with another elder, asking why the saint had not seen her in retreat for several years. people¡­¡­"


    "So, Saint Wumiao didn''t show up, making Wumiao''s heart unstable?"


    Han Ran''s subordinates nodded: "That''s right. Although the elders of Wu Miao tried their best to cover up because of the minister waiting there, the anxiety seemed to spread, and the minister could clearly feel the anxiety of the Wu Miao people, even Some people got together and clamored to see the saint."


    "Have you ever heard of when Saint Wumiao hasn''t shown her face since?"


    "From the mouth of a Wumiao girl, I heard that the saint Wumiao hasn''t shown her face for at least three years."


    "What about other abnormalities?"


    Han Ran''s subordinate shook his head: "Weichen is dull and didn''t notice other abnormalities."


    Emperor Jingming smiled: "You have done a good job. Han Ran, this time a good candidate."


    Han Ran hurriedly said: "The emperor is absurdly praised, it just so happens that he knows some Wu Miao language..."


    To be a good spy, brute force is not enough, and knowledge cannot be relaxed. It is worthwhile that he selected a group of smart young people in the first two years to learn foreign language from the people of Hongshe Temple, and finally it came in handy. Day.


    Seeing no more questions, Emperor Jingming nodded slightly.


    Han Ran''s subordinates retired hurriedly.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Pan Hai and Han Ran, and asked in a deep voice, "How do you think?"


    Pan Hai and Han Ran looked at each other.


    After a while, Han Ran spoke: "Weichen thinks that Saint Wu Miao is in a situation, otherwise there is no reason why such a major event as offering sacrifices to the gods will not show up."


    The position of Saint Wumiao in Wumiao is equal to, and even more important than, the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The saint''s delay in showing her face will not only cause anxiety among the tribesmen, but also attract coveted by other races.


    "How many of our people have left over there?" Emperor Jing Ming asked again.


    Han Ran hurriedly said, "Six people are left, but they all turned into ordinary vendors and haven''t shown up since the beginning."


    The group of Wumiao people, coupled with the small population, would be very eye-catching if outsiders appeared on their territory, and they couldn''t hide it. The best way is to pretend to be people on the border to have a chance to deal with each other.


    "Let them keep an eye on Wu Miao, especially about the Wu Miao saint. If you have any situation, they will expeditiously report it."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his eyebrows: "Pan Hai, go to Kunning Palace."


    Pan Hai ran to Kunning Palace and explained to the queen that the emperor wanted to see Princess Yan.


    The queen was startled slightly and nodded in response.


    Princess Yan is no better than the other princes, the emperor''s summoning is too eye-catching, naturally it is more convenient through her.


    Jiang Si soon received the queen''s summons.


    Yu Jin was a little unhappy: "What is the queen calling you for?"


    The place in the palace has been windy and rainy lately, and he didn''t want Asi to go too much.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I''ll know when I go. Don''t be black, the queen wants to see me, can I push it?"


    Yu Jin pursed his thin lips and muttered: "There is a queen above the prince, and there are also a queen mother and an emperor above the queen. Thinking about it, it''s really frustrated."

 Chapter 615： Small feast

    Regardless of Ren Yujin''s unwillingness, Jiang Si still went into the palace with the servant.


    Entering the Kunning Palace, the maid had just announced the news, and a young girl hurriedly greeted her, with an intimate tone: "Sister Qi, I haven''t seen you for many days."


    It was Princess Fuqing who came out to meet her.


    The fourteenth princess followed closely, as if an invisible person did not say a word, only to be a gift to Jiang Sifu.


    She is a savvy person, knowing that it is most appropriate to remain silent at this time.


    Princess Fuqing walked over quickly and took Jiang''s hand: "Sister Qi, come in."


    Jiang Si blinked.


    Could it be that the queen called her into the palace just because Princess Fuqing wanted to see her?


    For the queen who loves her daughter to the bone, such a possibility might not be possible.


    Jiang Si guessed in his heart, and walked in with Princess Fuqing in a calm face.


    The queen was sitting in the hall. Seeing Jiang Si coming in and not getting up, she smiled gently: "Princess Yan is here, sit down."


    "My daughter-in-law has seen her mother."


    "You don''t need to be polite. It''s the girl Fuqing who is talking about you. My palace is thinking about your aunts-in-law''s congeniality and how close they should be, so I called you into the palace. It shouldn''t delay your affairs, right?


    The queen said politely, Jiang Si naturally replied politely: "Everything in the mansion has rules and regulations, and there are not many things."


    "By the way, how is A Huan doing? Did you gain weight?"


    Speaking of his daughter, Jiang Si brows his eyebrows: "I''m a little fatter, I can''t hold it anymore."


    The queen laughed: "It''s better to be fatter. The baby can eat and sleep, which means it is strong and strong."


    Many babies die at this time, even for wealthy families.


    A sturdy doll is obviously more reassuring.


    Jiang Si echoed: "It is the blessing of the father and the queen."


    The atmosphere in the house melted for a while.


    After a while, the queen urged: "Aquan, fourteen, should you two go now?"


    Princess Fuqing looked at Jiang Si a little bit, and nodded obediently.


    Jiang Si asked, "Where are the two younger sisters going?"


    The queen smiled and said: "They went to Cining Palace to greet the Queen Mother."


    Jiang Si was taken aback.


    In the impression, the queen mother Suxi is clean, why at this time the two princesses go over to ask for peace?


    Seeing Jiang Si¡¯s doubts, the queen explained: ¡°The queen mother felt that the palace was deserted and told them to come and accompany them often. After all, there used to be Rongyang¡ª¡±


    When Princess Rongyang was still alive, she had to enter the palace to greet the Queen Mother from time to time. It was Cui Mingyue who used to enter the palace to accompany the Queen Mother. Now that the mother and daughter died and disappeared, it is no wonder that the Queen Mother feels lonely.


    In the past few days, Princess Fuqing went to Cining Palace to greet the Queen Mother every day. Nothing unusual was seen. The Queen secretly laughed at herself and found out why the Queen Mother was abnormal.


    "So that''s the case." Jiang Si calmly accepted the words of the queen, and apologized to the queen mother in his heart.


    It seems that Princess Rongyang and Cui Mingyue were killed by her...


    "Go faster, I want to talk to your Qisao, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Well. Qisao, then I and the fourteenth sister will leave first. You will enter the palace another day, I will make sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed for you to taste."


    The queen''s face was stern: "I just learned how to make sweet soup, but the queen hasn''t eaten it yet."


    Fuqing''s face blushed slightly: "Naturally ask her mother to taste it first."


    "Okay, go now."


    When Princess Fuqing left, the queen shook her head and smiled: "Fortunately, it is you, otherwise this palace will suspect that girl is moving."


    Staring at Jiang''s delicate face, the queen''s heart moved: Princess Yan has an older brother who seems to be unmarried...


    Fuqing fell in love with Concubine Yan, if she chooses Concubine Yan''s elder brother to be her husband, it would be good for Fuqing.


    But she heard that Princess Yan''s brother had gone to the south, and she couldn''t think about it for a while. There is no eye on the battlefield. If something happens, it will harm Fuqing.


    Well, let''s wait for Princess Yan''s elder brother to break through and return to the capital.


    The queen kept this thought secretly, and her attitude towards Jiang Si became more gentle.


    "This time I asked you to enter the palace. Actually, the emperor has something to tell you. Wait a minute, the emperor should be coming soon."


    Not long after the queen said this, Emperor Jingming arrived.


    "My daughter-in-law has seen my father."


    "No need to be polite." At Kunning Palace, Emperor Jingming was very casual and sat down beside the queen.


    Jiang Si straightened up, quietly waiting for Emperor Jingming to speak.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at Jiang Si a few times.


    At the plum appreciation banquet, Lao Qi gave all the plum blossoms to the woman in front of him, and he nodded at will. At that time, he never expected that many troubles in the harem would be solved by this girl.


    Speaking of which, he made many wrong decisions, such as the restoration of the prince.


    In the dead of night, Emperor Jing Ming thought about it countless times. If the prince was not re-established after the first abolishment of the prince, then the prince is still the King of Jing, honestly and peacefully staying in the Jingyuan instead of what he is now.


    But there was one decision that was not wrong, which was to find the right daughter-in-law for Lao Qi.


    Anyway, Jiang Si knew a lot, and Emperor Jingming didn''t go around in circles, and said directly: "I need your help in something."


    Jiang Si hurriedly said, "The father''s order is that the daughter-in-law will do her best."


    "The Umiao envoy is back."


    Jiang Si raised her eyes and glanced at Emperor Jing Ming.


    At this moment, she couldn''t guess what Emperor Jingming meant.


    Fortunately, Emperor Jingming quickly explained his purpose: "Those people have stayed in Wumiao for a few months. I am worried that some people have fallen into the calculations of the Wumiao people without knowing it. I want you to see if anyone has been controlled by the worm. ..."


    Jiang Si''s face was embarrassed at the right time.


    "Seventh daughter-in-law, just speak up if you have any difficulties."


    "Daughter-in-law is afraid of omissions--"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "Of course it is good to be able to detect the abnormality. If there is an omission, I can''t blame you. Seventh wife, don''t worry, I''m not that confused yet.


    Hearing what Emperor Jingming said, Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Then my daughter-in-law will give it a try."


    For this kind of thing, she doesn''t seek merit, but she seeks no demerits. It is always good to put the difficulties first.


    Soon Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran hosted a banquet for the people who had returned. Of course, under this situation, there was no big deal. Only the officials from Jinlinwei and Hongfu Temple were invited.


    A handsome maid was mixed among the many maidservants, passing by everyone without a trace.


    Han Ran couldn''t help but glance at the handmaid from the corner of his eye, secretly saying that Princess Yan looked like a handmaid, only looking forward to the end of this little feast, but don''t let any moths come out.


    Even if it is a gathering of officials who should be decent, Han Ran understands that once a man drinks more cat urine, he will forget who he is.


    Who knows what to be afraid of, Jiang Si, who is acting as a maid, walked by one person holding a tray, and the hand that the person stretched out did not hold the wine glass, but touched her hand.


    Jiang Si neatly avoided, picked up a wine glass and splashed it on the man''s face.


    Han Ran: "..."

 Chapter 616： Heart of Counterattack

    The scene fell silent for a moment, and countless lights came.


    There is such a bold maid.


    The person who was splashed was a monk from Hongsheng Temple. Although the official position was not high, he was the imperial court official. A lowly maid just poured a glass of wine over the public. The action was so simple and neat that it was unimaginable.


    Si Cheng, who was dripping with a face of wine, was also stunned, and only recovered after a while, and was furious: "Bold and cheap maid¡ª"


    Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran has already strode towards Meteor.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and narrowed his eyes, and whispered, "My lord, it''s him--"


    Han Ran was taken aback, and quickly reacted, and secretly praised Princess Yan for her cleverness.


    Pointing out the person with the problem in this way will not cause others to doubt at all.


    If Jiang Si knew that Han Ran thought so, he would laugh and the other person would think too much.


    When she spilled the glass of wine, she was simply disgusted by the behavior of the pervert.


    Han Ran looked at Si Cheng sternly.


    Cheng Cheng was quite wronged: "Master Han, look at this cheap maid¡ª"


    This small banquet was organized by Jinlinwei''s commander Han Ran, even if they were worried about Jinlinwei on weekdays, but now Jinlinwei is the host, they are guests, and the host''s maidservant has a problem at the host''s banquet, so the guests can naturally be hardened.


    Furthermore, Si Cheng never expected Han Ran to maintain a brave maid.


    But who knew that unexpected things happened.


    Han Ran''s gaze fell on the face of Si Cheng and said coldly, "Take it away."


    Si Cheng coughed lightly: "A ignorant little maid, Master Han must not be punished severely -"


    Before the words fell, the two Jinlinwei who came forward pressed his shoulders.


    Si Cheng was shocked: "Master Han, what do you mean?"


    Han Ran glanced at him and said blankly: "Take it away!"


    "Master Han, Master Han¡ª¡ª"


    The two Jinlin Guards struggled ignoring Si Cheng''s call, and quickly dragged them down.


    The hall was quiet and there was no clash of cups and cups.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing.


    what''s the situation? Just touch the handmaid''s little hand, the key is not touched yet, so you won''t be thrown into the edict, right?


    Han Ran smiled slightly at everyone: "You guys continue to drink and drink."


    Everyone stared at the wine glasses in front of them, only to feel that the original mellow wine was tasteless.


    It''s so scary, anyone who can drink it is scared out of fear.


    "Then I will do it first." Han Ran toasted and drank it.


    Seeing Han Ran did it, everyone did not dare to hesitate anymore and raised their glasses.


    Han Ran put the drunk glass on the servant girl''s tray, and said to Jiang Si lightly: "You also come with me."


    Jiang Si followed Han Ran and left the hall silently.


    When no one was there, Han Ran immediately held a fist to Jiang Si respectfully: "Today, Princess Tangtu is¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "It''s okay. Master Han, can you please bring a glass of wine."


    Han Ran immediately brought a glass of wine.


    Jiang Si took a silver needle and pierced his fingertips, squeezed a drop of blood into the wine glass, and the amber wine fainted light red.


    She shook the glass, and soon the liquor returned to its original color, and smiled and handed it to Han Ran: "Master Han, if you let the Si Cheng drink this glass of wine, the worms in his body will come out."


    Han Ran took the wine glass, his lips twitched, and wanted to ask where the worm came from. He also felt that the answer to this question was terrifying, so it''s better not to ask.


    "Wang Hao, I don''t know anyone else¡ª"


    "The others are fine." After Jiang Si explained, quietly got into a carriage parked behind the palace and headed for the Yanwang Palace.


    Si Cheng was taken to a room, and when he was in a panic, he saw Han Ran walking in.


    He stood up suddenly: "Master Han¡ª¡ª"


    Han Ran held two wine glasses, handed one of them over, and smiled: "I didn''t give you a good reception. I''ll make it to Mrs. Liu."


    "Don''t be it, don''t be it." Liu Si Cheng was frightened and took the wine glass over.


    Han Ran touched his glass: "Then let''s finish this glass of wine."


    Liu Sicheng hesitated for a moment while holding the wine glass.


    In the hall, Commander Han is so stern, and now it''s gentle and drizzling. Isn''t this a poisoned bar?


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Sicheng''s hand holding the wine glass trembled, and the amber wine wafted in layers, and it might be spilled at any time.


    Han Ran''s face sank and said coldly, "Why, Master Liu doesn''t give this face?"


    "No." Liu Si Cheng was heartbroken and drank the wine in his glass.


    If Commander Jinlinwei wanted to kill him, he couldn''t hide it, so he might as well just drink it.


    Han Ran smiled slightly and put the wine glass in his hand on the case aside.


    Liu Sicheng''s face turned paler when he saw this, he suddenly rolled in his stomach and opened his mouth to vomit.


    Along with the smell of Xuntian wine, Han Ran''s eyes narrowed, and a worm was found in the vomit.


    At this moment, his scalp was numb and his hairs were standing up.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you know that there is such a miraculous thing.


    After Liu Sicheng vomited, he ignored the mess on the ground and tried to say something to Han Ran with a pale face.


    Han Ran smiled slightly: "It seems that Mrs. Liu is drinking too much. Mrs. Liu doesn''t need to worry too much. When you wake up from the wine, you have to ask about Wu Miao. Come, help Mrs. Liu to rest somewhere else."


    Two Jinlin guards soon appeared to take Liu Sicheng away, and Liu Sicheng never found the worm that slowly wriggled in the vomit.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Ran squatted down, pinched his nose and picked up the worm with a chopstick, and put it into the small box he carried.


    Of course, you can''t just rely on your mouth to restore the emperor''s life. Whether the emperor wants to take a look at the bug, he must take it.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming had been waiting for news from Han Ran.


    "The emperor, Commander Han, please see me."


    "Pass him in."


    Not long after, Han Ran walked in, saluted, and said to Emperor Jingming: "The emperor, Princess Yan found a bug in Liu Sicheng''s body."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly.


    He was worried about this, but he didn''t expect the Wu Miao people to actually move their hands and feet.


    "Can anyone alarm others?"


    Han Ran hurriedly explained the details.


    Emperor Jingming looked weird: "You mean, Princess Yan, dressed as a maid, poured a glass of wine directly on Liu Sicheng''s face?"


    "Exactly, so the Weichen took the princess and Liu Sicheng away."


    Emperor Jingming seldom laughed, and said to Pan Hai: "I know that Princess Yan is a quick-witted."


    As for Liu Sicheng, he was so frivolous as the imperial commander, let him go home to grow sweet potatoes.


    When Pan Hai saw Emperor Jingming show his face, he secretly thanked Jiang Si and said with a smile: "All the emperors have unique eyes."


    Emperor Jingming closed a smile and asked Han Ran, "How is it now?"


    "The worm in Liu Sicheng''s body has already been vomited out. Wait until he wakes up and interrogate who he has had contact with in Wumiao." Han Ran paused and asked, "Did the emperor have seen it?"


    Emperor Jingming was taken aback for a moment before he realized that Han Ran asked him what he was looking at, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "No need."


    He is not so curious yet, but he should fight back against Wu Miao!

 Chapter 617： Black hand

    Emperor Jing Ming really had a good temper. Compared with the emperors who were obsessed with alchemy, ironing, and sneaking out of the palace to visit the brothel, he could be regarded as a Ming monarch.


    But no matter how good the temper is, there are times when he is irritated, and now Wu Miao has repeatedly provoked, and finally aroused the emperor''s heart of revenge.


    "Han Ran."


    "Weichen is here."


    "Those who sent the letter to the south, ordered them to spread a message."


    The seriousness of Emperor Jingming made Han Ran lower his eyes and listened respectfully.


    Pan Hai also became nervous.


    Recently, Wu Miao has been making a lot of noise. I wonder how the emperor is going to fight back?


    Emperor Jingming took a sip of the tea, handed the cup to Pan Hai, and said lightly: "It is said that the saint has not been out of retreat for several years. In fact, it is not a retreat, but has passed away!"


    Didn''t Wumiao value the saint the most, since I was too idle to stir up the wind and rain in Great Zhou, then I would find something for them.


    Han Ran was startled, then clasped his fist and said: "The emperor Shengming."


    Pan Hai immediately echoed: "The emperor''s sage."


    The sluggishness of the Wu Miao saint''s inability to show her face caused the Wu Miao people to feel uneasy. Once this news spreads, there will be excitement to watch.


    "Go ahead." Emperor Jing Ming waved his hand with excitement.


    "Weichen retired."


    After Han Ran retreated, Emperor Jingming raised his foot to Kunning Palace.


    The queen greeted her and said with a smile: "The emperor is here now, does Princess Yan already have news?"


    Emperor Jingming entered the room and sat down and told Liu Sicheng about Jiang Sijiu.


    The queen opened her mouth for a while, and sighed: "Princess Yan is really different..."


    Since you are dressed as a handmaid, is it a bit rash to do so?


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "The seventh daughter-in-law is really quick-witted, so Han Ran took them away logically, without arousing suspicion by others."


    The queen twitched her mouth silently.


    Sure enough, when a person is pleasing to the eye, everything looks good, and the emperor''s idea is quite different.


    But having said that, although Princess Yan''s move was rash, it did not cause trouble.


    Could it be said that Princess Yan really had a good plan?


    The queen had to admit that after so many things, Jiang Si became more mysterious in her heart.


    Emperor Jingming changed the topic: "By the way, how about Fuqing and Fourteen''s recent visit to the Queen Mother?"


    The queen smiled: "It is their blessing to be with the queen mother, and the two girls are happy."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "The two of them can be regarded as filial piety for us."


    The queen mother held a lot of weight in the heart of Emperor Jingming, and the queen smiled and said yes.


    "Fuqing and Fourteen are not young, right?" Emperor Jing Ming asked again.


    "The two girls are about the same age, both are seventeen."


    Emperor Jing Ming was a little surprised: "They are all seventeen? I always thought they were still little girls."


    The queen smiled: "Life is passing fast."


    Emperor Jingming sighed: "Yeah, we are all old. Queen, since the two girls are both young, they should also pay attention to their marriage. If you see what is suitable, tell me."


    "The emperor can rest assured, I will pay attention."


    The princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not have the tradition of being married, and they were generally married to the home of courtiers who the emperor wanted to win over. What Emperor Jingming said to the queen was a tactful promise that he would not use Fuqing''s marriage with the fourteenth princesses in exchange for benefits, otherwise the queen would not need to pay attention to it, and would just refer to the marriage.


    The queen was not surprised that her daughter could get this promise.


    Fuqing was the only princess in the dynasty, and she deserved some special honors. After all, the insignificant thing like the prince was because she had been confused for so many years.


    But for the fourteen princesses with this good fortune, the queen was a bit embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Meiren''s daughter was so fateful that it was better than most princesses to get the promise of the emperor.


    Of course, sigh and go sigh, the queen was not prepared to add to the fourteenth princess''s marriage. She is the mother of a country and can''t care about a little princess.


    Speaking of the marriage of the children, the empress said a lot, the maidservant changed the tea cup quietly, and then quietly retreated.


    Compared with the good atmosphere of the emperor, Yu Jin has kicked the Xiao Xiaozi in the house twice, and said to Long Dan with a dark face: "Slip Liu Sicheng in a sack, and give me a big beating!"


    He even dared to take advantage of Asi, but Asi didn''t mention it when he came back. Fortunately, there was his person at the banquet, so he learned the news.


    Yu Jin became more and more angry, walked to the entrance of the study to look at the little lily lying there, kicked again, and pushed the door to leave.


    Long Dan silently straightened Xiao Zhaozi and went to a spot near Jinlinwei Yamen.


    Here, Liu Sicheng woke up from wine, and repeated the matter in Wumiao several times, and finally walked out of the Jinlinwei Yamen. Who knows that he hadn''t walked far before his eyes suddenly became dark, and then his fists and feet fell like rain.


    The people at the small banquet were all paying attention to Liu Sicheng''s situation, and when he heard that Liu Sicheng was half-dead in a sack by someone who hadn¡¯t come from, they couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded. The next day, Han Ran¡¯s eyes changed when he saw Jinlinwei¡¯s commander. Up.


    Not so, just want to touch the handmaid''s little hand, even if he is detained, how can he beat someone? Did you put a sack on Liu Sicheng, everyone didn''t know that Jinlinwei did it?


    Hey, I didn¡¯t expect the commander of Jinlinwei to hate **** people. Does this mean the emperor¡¯s meaning?


    For a while, even the business on the Jinshuihe painting boat was much deserted.


    Of course, this is something later.


    Jinlinwei commanded Han Ran to enter the palace with a heart full of innocence, and declared the matter.


    Hearing that Liu Sicheng was beaten to the point that he could no longer take care of himself, it was impossible to be a errand. Emperor Jingming was very satisfied and immediately sent an order to Liu Sicheng to go home and rest.


    Liu Sicheng''s official was already prepared, and now even the reasons are ready, which saves him worry.


    "The emperor, this matter was not done by the people under the minister." Han Ran explained dryly.


    "I know." Emperor Jing Ming responded with a stern face, and turned his head to let Pan Hai call Yu Jin into the palace.


    Had it not been done by the old seven asshole, he wouldn''t believe it!


    Emperor Jingming didn''t suspect that Yu Jin had eyeliner at the small banquet, but thought that Jiang Si mentioned it after returning home.


    Not long after, Yu Jin walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    "The son greets my father."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyelids to look at him, and asked straightforwardly: "Liu Sicheng you found someone to fight?"


    Yu Jin was taken aback, and then confidently said: "Well, it was my son who made him beat him."


    Emperor Jingming slapped the table: "Asshole things, can''t you deal with it properly? Liu Sicheng is the imperial court commander anyway, how can he put on a sack and fight?"


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment, and asked, "The emperor did not need to put a sack?"


    Emperor Jingming stopped for a while, his face turned black: "What kind of bullshit? You are dignified and generous. Don''t be like a street gangster. If you don''t agree, you will put your hands on the sack."


    He never did such a thing when he was a prince!


    "Let me go back and think about it, and pay half a year!"

 Chapter 618： Private money of the old emperor

    Yu Jin was stunned, with only four words circling in his mind: Penalty for half a year!


    As for what I have thought about, I didn''t even drill into my ears.


    He was happy to live with his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law behind closed doors, and he was too lazy to mix up these messy things. Did he ever think about making things when he went back home? Obviously not called.


    But he was not fined for half a year. He was only teased by Asi not long ago.


    Seeing that Yu Jin didn''t move, Emperor Jingming''s face sank, and he asked with anger, "Why don''t you leave, do you have any thoughts about what I said?"


    Yu Jin looked at Emperor Jingming with a sincere smile.


    He was born well, with delicate eyebrows and brilliant eyes, and such a smile is very pleasing to the eye.


    But Emperor Jingming became vigilant and shouted, "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Jin was not afraid, and said sincerely: "My son does have a little idea."


    Pan Hai quietly cast an admiring look.


    He watched the first prince stand up from a young age, and never once saw the first prince dare to put his beak on the emperor in person. The first prince made a stupid stupid one time and killed himself.


    King Yan grew up outside the palace since he was a child, don''t you understand the majesty of the emperor?


    If countless civil and military officials knew Pan Hai''s thoughts, they would definitely yell.


    They all grew up outside the palace. Which one doesn''t understand the majesty of the emperor? King Yan is born with bile fat, don''t grow up outside the palace.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin and said in a deep voice, "Say."


    He wanted to see what the **** was going to say.


    Yu Jin showed a grateful smile at the right time, and said cautiously: "Why don''t you punish your son for a while behind closed doors."


    "Huh?" Emperor Jing Ming raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Anyone who thinks the penalty is lighter?


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming showed no signs of anger, Yu Jin said with a stern face: "Just can you not punish your salary?"


    "Huh?" This time, Emperor Jingming''s nasal voice increased, and there were already signs of anger.


    Yu Jin hurriedly said: "The father previously fined his son for a year''s salary, but now it has just passed, and the salary that should be paid later has not yet come down."


    Emperor Jingming remembered that the **** in front of him had already been fined.


    "Are you short of that silver?"


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes secretly.


    Looking at what the emperor Lao Tzu said, who is not short of money?


    He is not like the few who are in charge of his mother and concubine, who can subsidize points from time to time. After so many years, he has a lot of rewards. Since he opened his house to marry a wife and have a daughter, his money has been spent like running water. If he hadn''t saved some wife''s money in the south, he would have been drinking northwest wind.


    Thinking about it this way, the grievances on Yu Jin''s face became real: "Father does not know that his son has been relying on the princess''s dowry for more than a year, and Erniu''s salary and Shu''s dignity..."


    He said with a heavy sigh: "The son is a prince anyway, your son, but in the end he has to feed his daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law and a dog¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t listen anymore.


    This **** actually makes a little sense. The dignified man used his wife''s dowry to eat the daughter and the second cow. This is too shameful. If you really want to care about it, don''t you laugh at him as a mean emperor?


    He is the king of a country anyhow, is his son so miserable?


    "Looking at your talent, don''t you have any other sources other than your salary?"


    Yu Jin sighed: "It hasn''t been long since my son opened the mansion. Marrying a wife and having a daughter is a big expense. It''s no more than other brothers who have opened a mansion for many years.


    Emperor Jingming was right when he thought about it, the old Qi was indeed incomparable with other brothers in this respect.


    "The son shouldn''t make the father embarrassed. The fine should be fine. The big deal will make the princess laugh a few more¡ª"


    "Your wife laughed at you?"


    Yu Jin looked honest and friendly: "Yeah, my son hadn''t thought about it so much before, and the princess realized that his son had been eating soft food after mentioning it."


    Emperor Jingming was embarrassed.


    My son can''t be punished too much, but my daughter-in-law will lose her face when she sees a joke.


    "Forget it, this time I will be exempted from the penalty, go back to the mansion and think about it."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Jingming hesitated, and said, "Pan Hai, take five hundred from the inner bank...no, one thousand taels of silver will be brought back to King Yan."


    Pan Hai took it all.


    What happened? In the end, not only did King Yan not get punished, he also got a thousand taels of silver from the emperor''s private money?


    After Yu Jin left, Emperor Jingming came to his senses, and wanted to discuss with Pan Hai whether he was fooled by the old seven, and felt ashamed, and turned out the dust-covered notebook.


    Yu Jin happily returned to the palace with a thousand taels of silver.


    "What''s the matter with your father asking you to enter the palace?" Yu Jin was suddenly called into the palace, and Jiang seemed a little worried.


    It didn''t take long for the prince''s matter to pass, and the emperor was in a bad mood. A Jin was a nonchalant man. If anything irritated the emperor, he might be in trouble.


    "It''s nothing big, just telling me to stay safe and keep myself. From now on, we will live with the door closed and pay little attention to the fourth."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and said, "It''s good not to be mixed, but King Qi now has the advantage, and he can''t watch him smoothly get the crown prince."


    She had said long ago that anyone could do this as the prince of Great Zhou, but Qi Wang could not.


    Princess Qi had killed her in her previous life. If she looked at the other side as a princess, she would have lived again in vain.


    Let go of hatred? When the enemy is killed, he will naturally let go. Before that, pretending to be generous and let one go is harmful to physical and mental health.


    Yu Jin smiled: "The prince died. The father couldn''t raise the heart of the reserve for a while. Whoever jumped so much was annoying him. The fourth oldest thought he had a chance, and when he cried. Axi Don''t worry, if the emperor can''t think about it for a while, it''s really meant to be the fourth child, we won''t be too late to pull him back.


    Heh heh, he also wants to pull the fourth child on his back now, isn''t he just being punished for thinking behind closed doors.


    Of course, this kind of trivial matter doesn''t need to be annoying for A Si to know, but another thing must be let A Si know.


    "Asi, I will enter the palace this time and bring back a thousand taels of silver."


    Jiang Si was stunned: "One thousand taels? How did it come?"


    "Of course it is the reward from the emperor. Okay, you just collect the money. If you look back, the emperor may reward you more."


    Although Jiang Si didn''t value the thousand taels of silver, it was better to receive a reward than punishment, and smiled and handed the silver to Ah Qiao and received it in the treasury.


    After that, as Yu Jin said, Emperor Jingming didn''t mention Li Chu a word, and watched the words and actions of his sons coldly.


    The boss has always been incompetent and can be ignored.


    It¡¯s not bad for a county prince to stutter, but how do you want to drip?


    Lao Qi has been staying in the palace honestly recently, so he can still worry about it.


    Lao Ba skipped it.


    The fourth child himself is not moving, but what does it mean that those ministers who eat the king¡¯s lure frequently show good to the fourth child?


    There is also the sixth child. The number of times this kid enters the palace to see his mother and concubine is obviously more than before.


    Emperor Jingming rubbed a book secretly, and let the days flow like water.


    On this day, bad news came from the south.

 Chapter 619： Bad news

    The Great Zhou Army and the Southern Lan Army fought in the Jishui area. The fighting was extremely tragic, and both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    On the roster of the fallen soldiers, Emperor Jingming suddenly found a familiar name: Jiang Zhan, son of Bo Dongping.


    Emperor Jingming snapped the long roster together, and the young man appeared before his eyes.


    The handsome face, the bright eyes, and the brilliant smile.


    When he asked the young man what reward he wanted in the hall, the young man said that the man should protect the land of Dazhou at all costs.


    It was also because this touched him that he nodded and accepted the young man''s request.


    But now, the young man''s name appeared on the list of fallen soldiers, and he was the only son of Uncle Dong Ping, the elder brother of Princess Yan... Emperor Jingming had a headache, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time before opening, and looking at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai bowed slightly: "What is the order of the emperor?"


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while and said, "Call King Yan into the palace first."


    "Yes."


    Yu Jin received the summons, quite inexplicably.


    He hasn''t done anything recently, so why is he called into the palace again?


    Because he couldn''t figure it out, when he saw Emperor Jingming this time, Yu Jin looked very honest.


    "The son has seen his father."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin deeply, and his voice was low: "Here."


    When Yu Jin heard this, he felt that something was not right. He lowered his eyes and asked: "I wonder if my father called my son to come, what''s your order?"


    Emperor Jingming dropped his gaze on the roster on the table, and after a while, he handed the roster to Yu Jin: "Let''s take a look."


    After taking over the roster, Yu Jin suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. Quickly flipping through the names, he quickly saw a line of familiar words.


    Those ordinary words seemed to pierce the body with a sharp blade, making his face suddenly pale.


    The extremely firm hand holding the sword trembled.


    Emperor Jingming said nothing, silently watching Yu Jin.


    After a long time, Yu Jin looked away from the roster and looked towards Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming spoke: "From the Dongping Bofu, I will send Pan Hai to comfort him. As for your wife, you can tell her."


    Yu Jin moved his lips, with an urge to stay in the palace.


    what did he say?


    Want him to tell Asi that Jiang Zhan died?


    "Ok?"


    Yu Jin clenched his fist hard and said frankly: "My son can''t open this mouth."


    Emperor Jingming sighed in agreement.


    The only son of his family, who can have such a mouth?


    The two of them stared at each other with big eyes, and neither said a word.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a while, and Pan Hai wiped his sweat secretly.


    Concubine Yan''s elder brother died in the battle, which is really terrible.


    Although Emperor Jingming deeply regrets this, after all he experienced a lot of wind and rain, he gave his son to death not long ago, which is a step worse than this, so he first said: "Go, you said to your wife, It''s better than she received a letter from Dongping Bo''s Mansion."


    Yu Jin bit his lip and gently handed the roster to Pan Hai: "Son resigns."


    He turned and walked to the door, then suddenly turned back.


    Emperor Jing Ming was slightly surprised: "What?"


    "Father, my son wants to know the details, and when the body of my uncle can be transported back to the capital."


    Ask him to go back like this and dryly tell Ah Si that Jiang Zhan is dead, not to mention that Ah Si can''t accept it, he can''t accept it either.


    Why did that fool who had no heart in the city and had good eyes in his eyes died?


    This is very wrong, obviously he has sent someone to protect...


    After hearing Yu Jin''s words, Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Haidao: "Currently, only these are reported. I am afraid that we will have to wait two days for the details to come."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin again and said slowly: "Go back, I will let you know as soon as there is news from the south."


    Yu Jin was silent for a long time, and handed over: "My son has resigned."


    Out of the palace gate, the cold wind hit, making Yu Jin''s cheeks cold.


    It''s winter, and the day is colder than the other day, but not as cold as his cold heart at this moment.


    What should he say to Asi after he returns?


    The sun only showed half of his face, and the other half was covered by heavy clouds. It was clearly morning, but the sky was heavy, as if night was about to fall.


    Back to the palace, Yu Jin did not go to Yuheyuan for the first time, but called Leng Ying.


    "What''s the master''s order?"


    "The person who goes to the south to protect Jiang Zhan secretly is yours."


    "Ok."


    "An emergency report came from the south, Jiang Zhan died in battle, what news can you receive?"


    Leng Ying''s always expressionless face showed a bit of shock, and it took a while before she said: "I haven''t received any news from the humble post."


    "You personally take people to investigate and see whether the person who secretly protects Jiang Zhan is dead or alive." Yu Jin gritted his teeth.


    "Yes."


    Yu Jin got up, and then walked towards Yuheyuan.


    He always thought that the road from the front yard study to Yuheyuan was too long, but this time he thought it was too short.


    Stopping at the door, Yu Jin thought: Why did you arrive so soon?


    It happened that Aman came out and wondered: "Why doesn''t the prince go in?"


    This is not like the style of the prince. In the past, the master couldn''t wait to pass it on, so he went straight in.


    Yu Jin felt that Aman talked too much, so he glanced at her and walked in with his foot up.


    Aman blinked confusedly.


    What''s wrong with the lord?


    After thinking about it, she simply followed in silently.


    It won¡¯t be too late for the errands to be done later. Seeing that the cause of the prince¡¯s abnormality is serious, I always feel that the situation is wrong.


    Jiang Si was coaxing A Huan to play.


    A Huan has been more than five months, always grinning face-to-face when teasing his mother, even giggling.


    Listening to her daughter''s laughter, Yu Jin paused in her footsteps, her mood getting heavier, but she didn''t show it on her face, and walked over to coax her daughter with Jiang Si.


    However, Jiang Si noticed something unusual and motioned to the nurse to take A Huan down.


    Although it was only more than five months, and it was not reasonable to recognize the person, A Huan began to cry when he realized that he was taken away.


    Niang hesitated to look at Jiang Si.


    Although Jiang Si felt distressed, she didn''t change her mind, and said lightly: "Take the little princess down."


    When A Huan''s cries faded away, Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin: "Is there something wrong?"


    Yu Jin''s eyes flashed slightly: "Did you see it?"


    "Your footsteps are louder than usual."


    Listening to Jiang Si''s words, Yu Jin''s heart became more uncomfortable.


    A Si can even detect the subtle changes in his footsteps, which shows that he really took him to heart, but he did not protect A Si''s brother...


    Ashamed, pain, hesitation... all kinds of emotions intertwined in his eyes.


    Jiang Si sat up straight, his expression becoming more serious: "A Jin, what happened?"


    Usually Ajin is not so hesitant.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si''s heart sank.


    Yu Jin pursed his thin lips, his voice was muted: "An urgent report comes from the south¡ª"


    "What then?" Jiang Si had an ominous premonition with an uncontrollable heart beating for several times.


    Yu Jin hearted and said: "Jiang Zhan... Jiang Zhan''s name appears on the list of fallen soldiers!"

 Chapter 620： Grief

    "Ah¡ª" Aman screamed, and he covered his mouth tightly.


    Jiang Si had no response at all, as if he had lost his master''s marionette.


    Yu Jin was worried and called: "Asi--"


    Jiang Si covered his face.


    Yu Jin pulled her into his arms and whispered softly: "Cry when you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Jiang seemed to make no sound, but tears came from between his fingers.


    Yu Jin looked more and more uncomfortable, but there was a stone in his throat, and he didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of life and death, all comforts seemed pale and weak.


    Jiang Si was buried in Yu Jin''s arms, clutching his shirt tightly with his hands, and tears grew more and more raging.


    After a long time, her thoughts were still dull, and her mind was even more blank.


    Could it be said that the established destiny cannot be changed, no matter how hard she works, she still cannot change the fate of her second brother''s early death?


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Si finally raised his head and looked at Yu Jin.


    "My second brother--" She had a thousand words to ask, but she couldn''t continue to ask before she spoke.


    No matter how many times you experience the loss of a loved one, it will still hurt your heart.


    "The details are still unclear. There should be more news coming back in two days. Let''s wait. Besides, I have ordered Leng Ying to leave immediately to the south..."


    Jiang Si nodded gently.


    Yu Jin wiped her tears, and hesitated: "My father-in-law should have received the news too, I will accompany you back to see?"


    "it is good."


    The two changed their clothes and hurried to Dongping Bofu in a carriage.


    At this moment, Pan Hai had just told the news of Jiang Zhan''s death in Dongping Bo''s Mansion. He glanced at Jiang Ancheng who was dumbfounded and sighed secretly.


    It is really miserable for the white-haired man to send the black-haired man to the only son.


    But no matter how miserable, this is a fact that cannot be changed.


    "Uncle''s Day, let''s change." Pan Hai comforted.


    Jiang Ancheng nodded silently.


    This kind of scene made Pan Hai reluctant to stay for a long time, and hurriedly said, "Then our family will return to the palace first."


    Pan Hai was almost out of the hospital, Jiang Ancheng just woke up like a dream, and said loudly, "Father-in-law, please stay!"


    Pan Hai stopped and turned around.


    Jiang Ancheng strode to catch up, and couldn''t help but grab Pan Hai''s wrist, with such force that Pan Hai secretly frowned.


    "Can I find my son''s body?"


    Jiang Ancheng was also a person who had been on the battlefield when he was young. Knowing that the two sides had a chance to clean the battlefield after the battle, the soldiers would try their best to bring back the remains of his colleagues, but if his side was defeated, things would be difficult to tell.


    The death of his son was a major blow to him, but if he could not even find his body, it would be even more unbearable.


    Qingshan is fortunate enough to bury the loyal bones, why not return the horse leather body.


    This is arrogant, but it is difficult for anyone to accept it on his own son.


    "Uncle rest assured, he will try his best to retrieve the remains of soldiers who died for the country." At present, not much is known about the situation in the south, and Pan Hai naturally does not dare to pack tickets and can only choose what the scene says.


    "Really?" Jiang Ancheng looked startled after hearing this.


    Pan Hai quietly left.


    The courtyard was full of people, including Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Jiang San and his wife, and Mrs. Jiang Er who hurried back.


    At this moment these people are all looking at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng did not respond for a long time.


    Mrs. Feng frowned and said: "Boss, cheer up."


    She had never been optimistic about Jiang Zhan''s grandson, and only after going to Jinwuwei did she pay much attention to it. Never expected that the kid had improperly put a good Jin Wuwei, and actively asked Ying to go to the battlefield.


    If this happened to the eldest grandson Jiang Cang, she would definitely stop it, but he would leave it to Jiang Zhan.


    Although the battlefield is dangerous, there are also opportunities. If you make a great contribution, you might be able to get an immediate appointment. This is much better than those civil servants who have had the chance to join the cabinet after decades of hard work.


    Besides, what about joining the cabinet? Quan Qing was prominent for a while, but once the descendants of the clan fail to compete, the two generations of talents will decline, which is comparable to the ranks of the generations.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, civil servants had no chance to be nominated, unless there was a maiden who was a queen or queen mother, but there was only one queen in the whole dynasty.


    In comparison, military commanders have much greater opportunities.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Feng, it is a very cost-effective thing for an insignificant grandson to go to the battlefield to fight for the future. If you die in battle, sadness is sad, but it won''t hurt your muscles.


    Therefore, Mrs. Feng is much more calm than Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng moved his eyelids and looked at Mrs. Feng: "What did the mother say?"


    "I said you have to cheer up. You are the lord of a house, and you have to arrange for Zhan''er''s affairs. Don''t let the emperor feel that our house lacks loyalty to the country."


    Master Jiang Er followed and persuaded: "Yes, brother, Zhan''er took the initiative to invite Ying to go to the battlefield, and for him to die for the country is also considered a good death¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Ancheng''s eyes were red, and he raised his fist and slapped at the second master Jiang: "Go to your mother''s death to the right place. Are you still looking forward to the emperor''s compensation for the Bo''s house, so that you can follow the light?"


    To his mother, he has nothing to do; to the brothers who are mean-mouthed, let''s beat them up first.


    Jiang Ancheng''s mood was extremely bad, but at this moment he finally had a catharsis.


    Master Jiang Er grew up in Han Chuang, a weak scholar, who is Jiang Ancheng''s opponent, can''t hide, can''t run, can''t run, and is quickly beaten up.


    "Boss, are you crazy? Why are you angry with your second brother!" Seeing her most beloved son being beaten, Mrs. Feng shouted angrily.


    Jiang Ancheng turned a deaf ear and continued to beat Master Jiang Er wildly.


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t, and she scolded Master Jiang San first: "Lao San, are you a wood? Please persuade your eldest brother!"


    As for the grandchildren who stood stupidly, she ignored them.


    The elders fight, the younger ones can''t stop them.


    Master Jiang San sneered in his heart.


    What the second brother said just now is really awkward. It''s okay to let the eldest brother vent his breath because he can''t just stand and talk.


    When Mrs. Feng spoke, Mr. Jiang San made a slack gesture and stepped forward to stop him: "Brother, don''t fight."


    Jiang Ancheng kicked the elder Jiang San, who was unable to work hard, and hit him hard.


    When Jiang Si and Yu Jin arrived, they saw such a chaotic scene.


    "Sister Si, you are here." Jiang Yi''s eyes were red, and his tears were still wet.


    Jiang Si nodded and shouted: "Father--"


    Jiang Ancheng waved his hand and turned his head to look.


    Master Jiang Er took the opportunity to break free, and leaned on the eldest son Jiang Cang weakly and said, "Quickly, please ask the doctor..."


    The eldest brother must be crazy. Is this trying to kill him and give Jiang Zhan a company?


    "Uh." Jiang Cang nodded muran, still in his dream.


    The second brother is really dead?


    After the emotional outburst, Jiang Ancheng stunned and stopped.


    Jiang Si walked up to him step by step.


    Jiang Ancheng moved his eyes, his eye circles were red, and he said dumbly: "Si''er, your second brother is gone..."


    The iron man finally cried in front of his most beloved daughter, as if he lost his wife back then.

 Chapter 621： not see

    Jiang Si held Jiang Ancheng''s arm and looked at Master Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er frowned and inhaled, waiting to be comforted by his niece who became the princess.


    He just told the truth, how could he be beaten like this?


    Laozi''s bewildered because of the pain of losing a child, and daughters should understand the truth.


    Yes, he admitted that he didn''t feel much grief when he heard Jiang Zhan''s death, but he didn''t show it. How could the eldest brother beat him to death!


    Jiang Si knew about the restlessness of the second room.


    The father of the previous life was expelled from the house, but the second uncle inherited the title of Uncle Dongping. It would be hard to tell if the second uncle did anything in it.


    So it''s strange that Jiang seems to comfort Master Jiang Er.


    She just glanced at Master Jiang Er coldly, and said to Jiang Ancheng: "Father, I will help you into the house."


    Jiang Ancheng looked dull, letting Jiang Si help him to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Jin followed, and ignored the others.


    In his capacity, there is no need to give these people a face, and whoever is willing to give a good color is just like **** face.


    Master Jiang Er''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, and he said to Mrs. Feng angrily: "Mother, look at¡ª"


    Mrs. Feng''s face is not good, but the granddaughter is the princess and the grandson is the prince. The only eldest son who can be grasped is experiencing the pain of bereavement and is on the verge of collapse at any time. What can she say?


    "Fine, let them go, and show you when the doctor comes."


    Master Jiang Er''s lips moved and swallowed the words behind.


    The eldest brother raises a good daughter with ability, what else can he do except swallow this breath?


    But let''s wait and see, what''s the situation like for a while? The eldest brother lost his son, and no matter how big the scenery is, it is rootless duckweed.


    Thinking about this, Master Jiang Er felt better again, frowning and shouting at Jiang Cang: "Has the doctor not come yet?"


    The second son Jiang Yuan wiped away tears: "Grandmother, father, second brother...Is there really something wrong with the second brother?"


    Since two years ago, he took Jinwuwei''s second brother as a role model. Later, the second brother was going to the battlefield and said in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials that "a man will protect his family and protect the country". His admiration for the second brother is even more extreme.


    Men should be like this. In comparison, they only know that the eldest brother holding the book to read is far worse than the second brother.


    Master Jiang Er glared at Jiang Yuan: "Don''t mess with adults!"


    Jiang Yuan pursed his lips with red eyes: "How come it''s an adult''s business, I feel sad when my second brother is dead--"


    Jiang Cang stretched out his hand and landed on Jiang Yuan''s shoulder, sighing: "My third brother, let''s just say a few words, everyone feels uncomfortable."


    Here Jiang Si helped Jiang Ancheng into the room and sat down, choked up and said, "Father, don''t worry, A Jin will be staring at the second brother."


    She was sad, but it was her father who was most sad. At this moment, she could only help her father.


    Jiang Yi also followed to persuade.


    Jiang Ancheng looked at his two daughters and then at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin squatted down, with a sincere tone: "Father-in-law, if you have anything to say, please do."


    Jiang Ancheng seemed to be relieved from the numbness and hissed: "There is nothing to say about a man who died for the country, but I really can''t bear Zhan''er''s death in a foreign land. The lord asks the soldiers in the south to take some care, and be sure to bring Zhan''er''s body back. He returned to his roots..."


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry, my son-in-law will do it."


    Jiang Ancheng held the corner of his mouth with red eyes, "I''m relieved if I have you, and it''s not in vain that Zhan''er has a good relationship with you."


    Hearing what Jiang Ancheng said, Yu Jin became more uncomfortable.


    He made friends with Jiang Zhan with purpose, at first just to have a chance to get close to A Si. But with more contacts, even though he disliked Jiang Erxin and lacked eyesight, he didn''t appreciate it.


    Xu is that he has experienced a lot of dark things, and he likes to deal with people of this temperament more and more.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin stayed with Jiang Ancheng until dark, but were finally driven back by Jiang Ancheng.


    Everyone in the Yan Palace knew the news of the death of the concubine''s brother, and everyone did not even dare to release it. And because of this, the entire palace seemed more and more quiet, the kind of empty and heart-stopping silence.


    Jiang Si walked back to the bedroom step by step, as if he had walked a long distance and exhausted his strength.


    She was sitting on the bedside leaning on the pillow, and the sadness that she dared not express in front of her father was overwhelming, making her red eyes again.


    Yu Jin sat down next to Jiang Si and silently wrapped her shoulders.


    Jiang Si raised his head to look at Yu Jin: "A Jin, am I wrong? If I didn''t care about it at that time and forced my second brother to stop him from going, my second brother wouldn''t have any trouble..."


    Yu Jin patted her back lightly and asked, "Asi, if you stopped Jiang Zhan at that time, would you feel at ease? Would Jiang Zhan be happy? No one can decide his life for another person, let alone brothers and sisters. , Even parents can¡¯t do it, you actually understand this truth."


    Jiang Si stayed silent, biting his lip hard until he bit the blood on his lower lip, and then laughed at himself: "Yes, I understand."


    She just couldn''t accept the fact that her elder brother died, and she just found a reason for this endless regret and sorrow.


    "So you don''t take the responsibility over, then I will feel distressed, and Jiang Zhanquan will also be upset if he knows it--"


    Jiang Si couldn''t listen anymore and burst into tears while clutching Yu Jin''s sleeves.


    She couldn''t take care of all the reserved face, only crying loudly could relieve the pain in her heart.


    Ah Qiao and Ah Man stood at the door, wiping their tears.


    The second son is dead, and the master is uncomfortable, so why are they uncomfortable? The second son has been kind to his master since he was a child, and they all watched and moved in his heart.


    "A Qiao, how could a good person like the Second Young Master die?" Aman asked, wiping the corner of his eyes.


    Ah Qiao''s voice choked: "The sword has no eyes on the battlefield, how can this kind of thing be clear..."


    Aman bit his lip and said, "I don''t believe that the second son will die."


    Ah Qiao glanced at her and swallowed the rebuttal.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but the news came from the palace, so how could it be false.


    Aman looked serious: "How many times have I seen it, our second son is full of heaven, it''s not a premature death!"


    Ah Qiao was silent for a long time and whispered: "I feel so too."


    The two maids glanced at the door together and stopped talking.


    After suffering for several days, Yu Jin was summoned into the palace again.


    Upon seeing Emperor Jingming¡¯s face, Yu Jin asked hurriedly: "Father, do you have news from the south?"


    Seeing Ah Si haggard in the past few days, he almost couldn''t stand it anymore. If there is no news, he will go to the post and guard him. Any post from the south will rob him first. "


    Yu Jin couldn''t wait to make Emperor Jingming move his lips and motioned Pan Hai to speak on his behalf.


    Pan Hai sighed secretly.


    It''s not easy for him, and the emperor pushed him all those who were difficult to speak.


    No matter how difficult it is to speak, Pan Hai brewed for a while and said: "There is information from the south, and most of the bodies of the fallen soldiers have been cleaned up and are ready to be sent back to the capital, but¡ª"


    "But what?"


    "The bodies of some soldiers have not been recovered, including those of Dongping Bo''s son..."

 Chapter 622： Determined to go south

    "Not found?" Yu Jin''s face was completely black.


    Jiang Zhan''s death has already made A Si and his father-in-law very sad. If he heard that his body was not found, how uncomfortable it would be.


    Pan Hai moved back subconsciously, his scalp numb.


    I always feel that King Yan would dare to hit him even in front of the emperor...Well, why did he come up with this idea?


    "Grandpa Pan, I want to know the details."


    Pan Hai hurriedly said: "A part of the soldiers of the two armies fought in the Jishui area, and 90% of our people were casualties. The surviving soldiers hurriedly retreated, and later returned to the battlefield to clean. In fact, they have been cleaned by the Southern Lan Army... Anyway, search carefully. Many times, the body of Dongping Bo¡¯s son was not found..."


    There has always been an unwritten rule on the battlefield. No matter how hostile the two sides are and how intense the battle is, there will be time to clean the battlefield after World War I.


    The so-called cleaning of the battlefield is actually to condense the corpses for one''s colleagues, while not destroying the corpses of the enemy soldiers.


    When you are alive, you are enemies, and when you die, no matter where you belong, you are all heroes who sacrificed their lives for the country.


    As a result, most of the dead soldiers'' remains will be recovered.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, a very small number of people are buried in a rolling stone, falling off a cliff or river and other accidents, and the body is hard to find.


    Pan Hai saw that Yu Jin looked ugly, and added: "This time we fought with the Southern Lan Army in Jishui. The bodies of some soldiers fell into the Jishui River, and the body of Dongping Bo''s son might be among them..."


    Yu Jin looked at Emperor Jingming with a calm face: "Father, with this result, the son can''t explain to his wife when he returns."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes flickered: "Then what do you mean--"


    Is it possible to live in the palace and not leave?


    This is not in compliance with the rules, even if he pityed the seventh wife''s experience, he couldn''t agree.


    Yu Jin''s thin lips pressed tightly. After a moment of silence, he seemed to make up his mind, and said, "My son wants to go to the south in person."


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows.


    Is Lao Qi going to the south in person?


    In the last few battles, Nanlan''s officers were quite desperate, and Wumiao, who was sandwiched between Dazhou and Nanlan, was turbulent due to the rumors of the death of the saint. If the old seventh goes there, I am afraid it will not be safe...


    Emperor Jingming hesitated for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Jin said in a calm tone: "Father, my son has been in the south for many years. In terms of familiarity, I am afraid that many soldiers in the South Campaign are not as good as me. As for Wu Miao, my son has also dealt with him. This time I went to the south. The son mainly looks for the body of his uncle, and by the way, he can also investigate the situation of Wu Miao, and he hopes his father will allow him."


    Emperor Jingming thought for a while and asked, "Do you really want to go to the south?"


    "Otherwise the son can''t explain to his wife." Yu Jin looked firm.


    Emperor Jingming frowned: "The south is in chaos. Although you are the prince, it is impossible to send someone to guard it with great fanfare--"


    "You don''t need to send someone to guard it, it''s more convenient if there are fewer people. My son will bring two private guards." Yu Jin returned happily.


    Emperor Jingming hesitated.


    Yu Jin said again: "Just go back, the son can''t explain to his wife."


    Emperor Jing Ming twitched his mouth.


    Is this kid threatening him by staying in the palace?


    Forget it, although he is not afraid of threats, the seventh daughter-in-law did solve a lot of annoying things for him. It depends on the face of the seventh daughter-in-law who agreed to forget it.


    Looking at Yu Jin, Emperor Jing Ming said with a straight face: "You can go to the south, just keep a low profile, don''t cause trouble."


    "Son knows." Yu Jin responded immediately.


    "It is good to be able to find the body of Dongping Bo''s son. If you can''t find it, come back earlier. Your daughter-in-law is experiencing the pain of bereavement of a brother, and your father-in-law is experiencing the pain of bereavement of a son, and needs support."


    Yu Jin looked down and said, "Son understands."


    Anyway, the emperor Lao Tzu has already agreed to his request, naturally saying that everything is fine.


    After leaving the palace and returning to the Yan Palace, Yu Jin started to have a headache again.


    Asi is still waiting, and all he brings back is bad news...


    Yu Jin walked into Yuheyuan with heavy steps, and saw Jiang Si sitting under the tree in a daze.


    He walked quickly over, holding her hand.


    The slender hand was cold.


    Yu Jin took off the cloak, put it on Jiang Si, and sighed, "How long have you been sitting here in such a cold day?"


    Aman looked to the side as the wind swept his eyes, and said displeased: "I don''t know how to persuade the princess to enter the house?"


    Aman lowered his head and stuck out his tongue secretly.


    The lord was unhappy, and the prince''s temper went up.


    Jiang Si said, "It doesn''t matter to them, I was bored in the room, so I came out to let out a breath. Ajin, Father told you to enter the palace. Is there news from the south?"


    "Ok."


    Jiang Si pursed her lips, her voice astringent: "Second brother, he¡ª"


    She was eager to see her brother, but she was afraid to see it.


    Until now, she still didn''t want to believe that her brother was dead, and she didn''t even dare to imagine what it would be like if that hearty and handsome brother died on the battlefield.


    "No body was found." Long pain is worse than short pain, and long dilemma is worse than short dilemma. Yu Jinxin said the news straightforwardly.


    Jiang Si was startled and muttered: "Why didn''t you find it? What about my second brother?"


    "The two armies fought in the Jishui area, and Xu Shi''s body fell into the river¡ª"


    Halfway through Yu Jin''s words, she found that Jiang Si''s face became more ugly, worse than pale, and her whole body trembled violently.


    "Asi, calm down--" Yu Jin grabbed Jiang Si''s hand, and the cold hand shook more intensely in his hand.


    At this moment, Jiang Si could not hear Yu Jin''s call, and only what he said just now echoed in his ears: The two armies were fighting in the Jishui area, and Xu Shi''s body fell into the river.


    Fear and despair spread in her heart and gradually faded.


    In the previous life, the second brother died in the Jinshui River. She tried her best to avoid bad luck for the second brother, but she went around, but the second brother died in the water...


    If so, what about the father? Where''s the eldest sister? Where are she and A Huan?


    "Asi, I''m going to the south!" Yu Jin supported Jiang Si''s shoulders with both hands and said loudly.


    Jiang Si suddenly woke up, and through tears, the face of the man close at hand was a little fuzzy.


    But no matter how vague, she was still familiar with every inch of his silhouette.


    "Are you going to the south?" Jiang Si tried his best to suppress MadeIn''s despair and panic, and asked slowly.


    The death of the second brother brought her a huge blow, but she would not collapse, and she still had many people who wanted to protect.


    Thinking this way, Jiang Si''s eyes became clearer.


    "Ah, I have asked my father to agree, and I will leave for the south tomorrow to see if I can find your second brother''s body."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and was silent for a moment, and said, "I want to go too."


    Yu Jin sighed: "There is still A Huan to take care of."


    Jiang seemed to smile wryly.


    Yes, A Huan can''t do without mother, she can only talk about it. There are always too many involuntary in this world, and it is impossible to do whatever you want.


    "Then I will take good care of my daughter. Go early and return early."

 Chapter 623： Support the father

    That day, Jiang Si cheered up and got busy.


    Yu Jin will go south tomorrow. Even if the car is simple, the salute must be cleaned up early.


    As usual, Yu Jin will stop Jiang Si from worrying about this. Raising so many maidservants is not a casual meal, where the mistress is bothered.


    But now he was so happy that Jiang seemed busy.


    People who are busy don''t care about sadness.


    The next day is a cloudy day.


    The cold wind was blowing and thick clouds rolled in the sky, just like Jiang''s depressed mood at this moment.


    "Go back, it''s cold outside, and A Huan can''t stand it either." Yu Jin gently stroked Jiang''s cheeks, and squeezed the wind-blown hair behind her ears.


    Jiang Si nodded, took A Huan from the nurse, and said softly: "A Huan, your father is going to go far."


    Xiao Ahuan looked at her young father ignorantly with her eyes like black grapes open.


    Little babies naturally don''t understand the pain of parting.


    But neither of the two adults felt good.


    This parting is as simple as an ordinary journey.


    Yu Jin took A Huan and patted it lightly, and exhorted: "A Huan, Dad is out, you have to listen to your mother, stop crying and urinating..."


    After holding her daughter for a long time, Yu Jin handed her back to the nanny, dropped a kiss on Jiang Si¡¯s forehead, and said dumbly: ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t worry, I will bring Jiang Zhan back.¡±


    Watching Yu Jin riding away, A Huan cried for some reason.


    Jiang Si hugged A Huan, enduring sadness and coaxed her: "A Huan be good, A Huan does not cry, soon your father and uncle will be back..."


    After saying a word, Ah Qiao and Ah Man who stood behind couldn''t help crying silently.


    Coax A Huan well, Jiang Si told the nurse to take good care of the child, and got on the carriage and rushed to Dongping Bofu.


    The entire Dongping Bo Mansion has been shrouded in a haze these few days, and even the weathered stone lions at the door look so listless.


    Jiang Si walked in quickly and asked the servants of the Bofu who accompanied him: "Where is Uncle?"


    "Uncle is with the old lady."


    Jiang Si hurried to Cixintang, and when he walked to the door, he heard a dispute coming from inside.


    "There is no funeral treatment right now, Zhan''er hasn''t come back yet!"


    Mrs. Feng¡¯s shout came: "Fuzzy, the palace has already handed over to the Bofu, saying that Zhan''er''s body has not been found, so it is impossible that you just consume it like this, so that Zhan''er can''t enter the ancestral grave, even a cloak nothing?"


    "Mother does not have to persuade, Zhan''er is my son, I have to wait!"


    Mrs. Feng sneered: "Zhan''er is your son and my grandson, I don''t allow you to go on such a fool!"


    Zhan''er is not only the second son of Dongping Bofu, but also the elder brother of Princess Yan and the eldest brother of Yan Wang. It is impossible for the emperor to ignore this.


    Jiang Zhan died for the country. Maybe the emperor feels guilty, and he will be named as a prince. With this prince, the title of Dongping Earl House can be extended by another generation. With the eldest son having no offspring, the new generation son is likely to fall on the eldest grandson Jiang Cang.


    However, the Bo House has been delaying Jiang Zhan''s funeral, and the compensation for Bo House in the palace will not come down immediately, not to mention the title of Jiang Zhan''s son.


    Jiang Si opened the door and sneered likewise: "Grandma is too impatient. The body of the fallen soldier has not been transported back to the capital. Will my second brother be treated for funeral?"


    Facing Jiang Si, Mrs. Feng had to slow down: "Your second brother''s body has not been found. What is the use of waiting for the dead soldier''s body to be transported back? Instead of this, it is better to send the funeral early, set up a burial mound for him, and let his family members. There is solace."


    Jiang Si''s tone was cold: "Grandmother, don''t deceive yourself. My second brother died for the country before he was weak. How can the grief of his relatives be comforted by a cloak?"


    "What can you do? Isn''t your second brother''s body found in one day, and you will die for one day, and wait a year or two? What if you can''t find it all the time?" Mrs. Feng asked calmly.


    "The prince went to find it."


    Both Mrs. Feng and Jiang Ancheng were taken aback: "What?"


    Jiang Si said lightly: "Today, the prince is going south to find my second brother''s body."


    Her tone was cold, but she fell in the ears of Mrs. Feng like thunder.


    Mrs. Feng asked incredulously: "Wang Ye went south to find your second brother?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Feng opened her mouth and couldn''t help saying after a while: "The prince will go personally--"


    This is too puzzling, the Bo House hasn''t had the thought of seeking it in person.


    Jiang Si took a deep look at Mrs. Feng, and wrote lightly: "Why is it strange for the prince to go in person? I am his wife and the second brother is his uncle. Isn''t it right for him to work hard at this time."


    Mrs. Feng was surprised secretly, and her thoughts of urging Jiang Ancheng to treat the funeral early fell.


    King Yan valued the four girls beyond her imagination. Since the four girls didn''t agree, she didn''t need to twist it.


    Jiang Ancheng was all touched, and she reluctantly said: "Why didn''t you tell me? You shouldn''t let the prince go."


    The chaos in the south, the son is gone, if something happens to the son-in-law, he will regret it for life.


    "Father rest assured, A Jin has a sense of measure. You should treat him as your own son. Don''t carry it by yourself if you encounter any troubles in the future. Ask someone to go to the palace and tell A Jin and I." Jiang Si said this. , Yu Guang glanced at Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng''s expression was slightly stiff.


    Si Yatou said this to her, right?


    She lived a long time and was beaten by her granddaughter. She was suffocated in her heart for certain, but she had no choice but to pretend she didn''t understand.


    There is still a fig leaf at the moment, once it is clear, it will be even more faceless.


    At this moment, Mrs. Feng sighed again.


    With so many granddaughters in the mansion, how could the four girls with the most perverse temperament soar into the sky?


    I have to say that this is fate.


    Looking at her granddaughter who looked cold, Mrs. Feng felt a dazed frustration.


    "Grandmother, father, I will go home first, and I will send someone a letter if I have something to do."


    Jiang Ancheng nodded: "The prince is not at home, you have to take good care of A Huan. Yi''er, send your fourth sister off for me."


    Jiang Yi accompanied Jiang Si to the gate.


    Along the way, there was a brief silence between the two sisters. In the end, Jiang Si asked, "Sister, how has father slept and eaten these few days?"


    Jiang Yi sighed: "What else is going to take time to ease it. So are you fourth sister, the prince is not by your side, you have to take care of yourself and your children, second brother...the second brother is already like this, we have to do better..."


    "I know. It''s not convenient for me to stay in Bo''s house all day. My eldest sister takes care of my father for me."


    "I will, the fourth sister, don''t worry."


    The sisters stood at the door and talked for a while. The Zhumen door next door suddenly opened and a young man walked out.


    Jiang Si was startled slightly and recognized the person.


    It is the former Yongchang Bo Shi who came out, now Yongchang Bo Xie Yinlou.


    Jiang Si quickly settled in his mind.


    Three years of filial piety for his parents is actually 27 months. More than two years passed in a hurry, and now the brothers and sisters of the Xie family are in their filial piety period.


    Xie Yinlou stood on the steps and stopped for a while, walking towards the two sisters.

 Chapter 624： Evil thoughts

    Since Jiang Yi has returned to the Bo''s house, Jiang Yi has always been in depth and simple. In addition to his experience in the treasure pavilion a few days ago, he has become more reluctant to deal with foreign men. Although the young man in front of him was regarded as the younger brother who had seen him grow up, he still took a step back awkwardly.


    Xie Yinlou couldn''t help but glanced at her, then looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si said hello to Xie Yinlou openly: "Brother Xie."


    Xie Yinlou was silent for a moment and said: "Sister Jiang, Sister Jiang, I have heard about Jiang Zhan... Whatever Jiang Shibo needs in the future, please call me anytime."


    Jiang Yi bent his knees slightly to thank Xie Yinlou.


    Jiang Size said: "Thank you elder brother. I am married and cannot come back from time to time. During this period, I really have to thank elder brother for taking care of me."


    "Sister Jiang, don''t worry, I will."


    Jiang Si thanked him, got on the carriage and left. On the way, he raised a corner of the curtain and looked back. He saw Xie Yinlou walk into the gate of Dongping Bo''s Mansion, while the eldest sister Jiang Yi was a few steps behind and drew a distance.


    Jiang Si lowered the curtains of the car, leaning against the car wall and closing his eyes to rest.


    Thinking of Yu Jin''s journey, her father was forced by her grandmother, and her heart became even heavier.


    I thought that by solving most of the enemies who had harmed their family in the past life, I could sit back and relax. Who knows it¡¯s only a few days before the cold winter is here.


    The battlefield is ruthless, and the dead are inevitable, but even the brother''s body has not been recovered. It is said that nine out of ten of them have fallen into the Jishui River. This brings not only sadness but also fear to Jiang Si.


    The big fear of being at a loss for the future.


    It can be said that Jiang Zhan''s death was a huge blow to Jiang Si.


    The carriage stopped, and Old Qin''s voice came: "Wang Hao, here."


    Jiang Si regained his senses, and Aman helped him get out of the carriage and walked silently to the gate of the palace.


    Lao Qin looked at Jiang Si''s back and wanted to say something comforting, but he couldn''t help but sigh quietly.


    Jiang Si stopped in front of the gate and looked up at the three gilded characters "Yanwang Mansion" on the door plaque. Although the sadness and fear were still there, they could not prevent her from becoming strong.


    Even if it''s just for her daughter, she must be strong.


    If you work hard, you may not be able to change the original bad results, but if you don¡¯t work hard, you will definitely not be able to change. She would not give up even for the slightest possibility of change.


    Without the male owner, the huge palace seemed deserted.


    Yu Jin''s departure affected not only the Yanwang Palace but also Yuquan Palace.


    Concubine Xian was angry in front of her daughter-in-law, Princess Qi.


    "This conscientious thing actually went to the south to collect the corpse for my uncle!" Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows and her eyes, the more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, "The father, brother and uncle haven''t gone yet, why is it obvious?"


    She didn''t know who gave birth to this son. She hadn''t been around since she was a child. She finally came back from the south, and she could count the number of times she greeted her with a slap, but it turned out to be so good. She was so concerned about the Yue family.


    Seeing the anger of Concubine Xian, a smile flashed in her eyes quickly, and she said with comfort, "Mother concubine must not be angry. The seventh brother is a love and justice. If you don¡¯t see your father, you have agreed. If you are dissatisfied, Once it reaches the father''s ears¡ª"


    Concubine Xian sneered at the table and sneered: "The emperor is also confused, let him play nonsense!"


    There is no one in the room except the mother-in-law and the wife, and the concubine does not need to shy away from speaking.


    Concubine Qi rolled her eyes, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Concubine Xian: "Mother concubine, have a bit of tea. It''s a good thing for the father to leave the seventh brother."


    Concubine Xian took the tea cup and frowned slightly: "Tell me, why is it a good thing?"


    Princess Qi smiled: "Doesn''t this mean that the father values ??the seventh brother and loves the seventh brother?"


    Concubine Xian stagnated, her eyes darkened, and she muttered: "Why don''t you see him putting this love on the fourth child..."


    If the emperor loves the seventh, can he still pass the throne to the seventh?


    At the moment, it is obvious that the fourth prince is the candidate for the crown prince to do his part, but the emperor has no meaning at all, making people unable to guess the emperor''s mind.


    Hearing what Concubine Xian said, Princess Qi sighed: "It is said that the relationship between parents and children is also related to fate. Maybe the father and the seventh brother were born in love, even if the seventh brother did not grow up by his side since childhood, the father fell in love at first sight... ¡­"


    "Funny!" Concubine Xian snorted, but her heart moved slightly.


    The fourth wife''s words have some truth. As for herself, she gave birth to the fourth and seventh children, but her feelings for the two sons were very different.


    She gave birth to the fourth child just two years after she entered the palace. The birth of the prince allowed her to win the position of a virtuous concubine in one fell swoop. She is considered a firm foothold in the harem. From then on, whether it is the queen or the queen mother, she will give her some face.


    For the fourth child who brought her all this, she looked more seriously than her eyes.


    But Lao Qi is different. It should have been an extremely glorious thing to give birth to a second prince. As a result, Lao Qi was sent out of the palace just a few days after she was born, making her feel so much ridicule. During that time, even the always gentle queen mother didn''t have a good face when she saw her.


    Under this circumstance, how can she show love to Lao Qisheng?


    The fact is like this, even if the two sons are born, the status of the parents will still be divided into different levels.


    Princess Qi gently squeezed her leg for Concubine Xian: "Mother concubine, you should be happy. Our prince and the seventh brother are brothers, and the father values ??the seventh brother, so their brothers can also help each other¡ª¡ª"


    "Haha." Concubine Xian interrupted Princess Qi with a sneer.


    Princess Qi blushed and whispered: "Mother concubine, is your daughter-in-law wrong?"


    "Brothers help each other, this is true. But their brothers can''t even walk around, so they can help each other?"


    Princess Qi sighed softly: "My prince and I have made good friends with the seventh brother wholeheartedly, but¡ª"


    She didn''t say anything later, but Concubine Xian thought about what was going on.


    There is a gap between the old seventh and the fourth. One is that the brothers did not grow up together, and the other reason may be Yan Wang.


    No, depending on the extent to which Lao Qi cared about Princess Yan, it should be said that the main reason was Princess Yan.


    Concubine Xian thought of what Princess Qi had said, and her eyebrows darkened deeper and deeper: "The time Princess Yan told you that it was not happy to see you?"


    Princess Qi''s white face suddenly flushed red, and she said in a shame: "Well. My daughter-in-law was sincere and sincere to get along well with the seventh siblings, but she didn''t expect to have such a sentence, so she was really shameless and posted her hot face again..."


    Lifting her eyes to glance at the concubine Xian''s expression, Princess Qi showed a helpless expression: "Brothers are breaking up the continuous blood connection. If it were not for the seventh siblings, perhaps our prince and the seventh brother would not be as alienated as they are now¡ª¡ª"


    Concubine Xian''s eyes became cold.


    She couldn''t tolerate anyone who obstructed the fourth child.


    The old seventh won the emperor''s favor, and he could have provided a lot of help to the fourth, but because the seventh daughter-in-law didn''t know how to promote, the two brothers were alienated instead, let alone help, it is good not to pull the fourth in the future.


    No, you can''t let that **** occupy the seat of Princess Yan!

 Chapter 625： Lower set

    Concubine Xian''s first thought was that Yu Jinxiu''s thoughts made Yu Jinxiu feel like Jiang.


    But this idea only turned for a moment before she denied it.


    Seeing Lao Qi''s enthusiasm for Princess Yan''s family, I am afraid that she will not end the relationship with her mother and child.


    It is impossible for Xiu to take a break, in this case, there is only one way left-a cold light flashes in the eyes of Concubine Xian.


    What if Jiang dies?


    The old man is only twenty years old, so it is impossible to protect Jiang for a lifetime.


    How many men, especially the healthy young men, can bear it all the time? Even if Lao Qi has a deep and righteous affection for Jiang''s family, he will certainly not object to him if he delays his marriage for a year or a half.


    This time, she couldn''t let her affection with the old seventh, she must pick one with her, so as to persuade the old seventh to get close to the fourth.


    The more Concubine Xian thought about it, the more she felt that there was a broad road in front of her, and the corners of her mouth turned unconsciously.


    Concubine Qi looked at Concubine Xian with cold eyes, secretly proud.


    She has been a mother-in-law with Concubine Xian for many years. She knows this mother-in-law too much and she never hesitates to become vicious.


    The mother-in-law moved to get rid of Princess Yan''s mind, right?


    Sure enough, the next moment Xian concubine said bluntly: "I don''t care about everything else. If anyone gets in the way of the fourth child, absolutely not."


    "Mother concubine, what do you mean--" Princess Qi asked tentatively.


    Concubine Xian hooked her lips and said coldly: "I mean I want Jiang to give up the seat of Princess Yan."


    Princess Qi showed a surprised expression: "Mother concubine, you, you mean--"


    Concubine Xian suddenly took a deep look at Princess Qi.


    Princess Qi was frightened by this look, and said, "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    The concubine Xian smiled meaningfully: "The fourth daughter-in-law, you should be a smart one. If you are not smart, you can''t do well in the seat of Princess Qi."


    Hehe, playing scheming in front of her, and getting tenderer!


    Since she was determined to get rid of Jiang''s family, how could it be her only got dirty hands.


    Princess Qi blushed: "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    Concubine Xian was a little impatient, she glanced at Princess Qi indifferently, and said lightly: "I''ve agreed to this matter. But how to do it, you have to do it."


    Princess Qi was startled, her face pale: "Mother concubine, I..."


    Concubine Xian''s face sank completely: "The fourth daughter-in-law, if you are still pretending to be stupid at this time, I don''t care about the fourth and seventh. Anyway, no matter which of them the emperor values, it is my son... "


    Princess Qi smiled: "The daughter-in-law listens to the mother and concubine."


    Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows: "That''s right. Then count them up."


    Princess Qi stayed in Yuquan Palace for a long time before leaving.


    Within a few days, the Yuquan Palace reported that the concubine Xian was sick.


    King Qi brought Princess Qi into the palace for the first time.


    The news reached Jiang Si, even if he had no affection for Concubine Xian, he still had to visit the palace.


    Da Zhou ruled the world with filial piety, and she could usually find excuses to avoid going to Yuquan Palace to make do, but the concubine Xian was sick, and it would not be justified if she did not visit once. Especially in the days when Yu Jin was not in Beijing, she couldn''t fall into the hands of others and cause trouble to herself and her daughter.


    Jiang Si put on an 80% new plain clothes, got into the carriage and entered the palace.


    "Niang, Princess Yan is here." A maidservant reported to the concubine Xian.


    The concubine Xian who was leaning on the beauty couch moved her eyelids and said weakly, "Please come in, Princess Yan."


    Not long after, the satin curtain was raised, and Jiang Si walked in.


    The room was filled with the smell of medicine, mixed with a faint incense, forming a peculiar smell, which seemed very unpleasant to Jiang.


    She curled her eyebrows slightly, and bowed to the concubine on the beauty''s couch: "Please peace to the empress."


    "Don''t be polite, get up."


    Jiang Si got up, lowered his eyes and stopped speaking.


    She didn''t intend to play any tricks with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and she was too lazy to speak with the principle of saying less and making mistakes.


    Jiang Si was so angry that Concubine Xian wanted to roll her eyes.


    I have never seen such a daughter-in-law who has no vision. When the mother-in-law is ill, let''s not talk about the attendant, anyway, ask more to show her concern!


    With this kind of daughter-in-law, she didn''t hesitate to kill some of them.


    Concubine Xian gave Princess Qi a wink and motioned her to break the embarrassing situation


    She is "ill", so she can''t let a patient find a topic.


    Princess Qi smiled softly at Jiang, "I originally wanted to invite the seventh siblings to visit the mother and concubine... I think the seventh siblings have lost a lot of weight. Alas, I have heard of your brother¡¯s experience. ...Seventh siblings, if you want to drive, don''t hurt your body."


    "Thank you Sister-in-law for your concern." Jiang Si calmly dealt with and became vigilant.


    Since that time I became aware of Princess Qi''s disgust, and Princess Qi has finally stopped. Why is it warming up again now?


    There is nothing wrong with this statement on people like Princess Qi.


    Jiang Si''s cold and polite answer made Princess Qi feel a little embarrassed.


    How can there be such a naive person as Princess Yan, who makes people unable to talk even if they want to chat. How does such a wooden stake hold King Yan''s heart? Is it because they look good?


    Princess Qi was not upset in her heart, but she didn''t show any signs on her face. She sighed and said, "Recently it''s not going well. The mother and concubine have always been in good health, and whoever thinks about it is sick, which makes people worry..."


    Concubine Xian said, "What are you worried about? It''s normal to have a headache and brain fever at my age."


    Jiang Si took a serious look at Concubine Xian, feeling a little strange.


    She doesn''t understand medical skills and can''t see a doctor, but the Gu worms that are raised in the body can vaguely feel a person''s breath.


    At this moment, Concubine Xian gave her the feeling that the blood was very sufficient, not like an infected person, at least not as weak as Concubine Xian showed.


    Concubine Hyun is pretending to be sick?


    When this thought came up, Jiang seemed more vigilant.


    Concubine Xian pretended to be sick, and Princess Qi regained a smile on her, all of which showed that these two people had a plan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Si became more reluctant to speak.


    No matter what the purpose of these two people is, getting her into the palace is probably the first step. As long as she doesn''t answer the question, she will see how the other party plays the trick.


    Jiang seems to have figured this out, but rather calmly, watching the two have a mentality of watching a clown.


    The ginger-like softness and hardness caused a headache for Princess Qi, so she gritted her teeth and said: "Seventh siblings, I have a suggestion."


    Jiang Si was amused in her heart, and calmly asked, "What''s the suggestion of Sisao?"


    "Why don''t we go to the Baiyun Temple to pray for blessings with incense, and pray for the health of the mother and concubine soon." As if afraid of Jiang''s refusal, Princess Qi immediately said, "The seventh brothers and sisters can also pray for the seventh brother, maybe the seventh brother will be smooth. Dangdang is done and I will return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Jiang''s face finally changed when he heard Princess Qi say that he was going to pray for blessing at Baiyun Temple, and it became very ugly.


    Go to Baiyun Temple to pray for incense...


    Hearing this invitation from Princess Qi again, it really makes people feel "kind".

 Chapter 626： Self-sufficient

    In the previous life, Jiang Si died in the incense-scenting trip to the Baiyun Temple with Princess Qi. Up to now, she can''t forget the out-of-control carriage, the squally wind on the edge of the cliff, and she can''t forget the woman in front of her with a sneer, breaking her and holding on to the cliff. By the hand, let her fall into the abyss.


    How ugly human nature is and how vicious the human heart is, she has learned from Princess Qi.


    What she wasn''t sure before was how much the concubine Xian played in it and whether she was involved.


    Jiang Si thought this way and looked at Concubine Xian.


    Today, many speculations seem to have answers.


    Seeing Jiang Si, Concubine Xian coughed softly and said in a weak tone: "Go with your fourth sister-in-law, just as praying for Lao Qi, the south is not stable..."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Si sneered secretly.


    Very well, she is now sure, her death in the previous life is indispensable except for Princess Qi.


    Hearing what Concubine Xian said, he even pulled A Jin in. Is this for fear that she would reject Princess Qi?


    Jiang Si looked at Concubine Xian faintly, and pursed her lips.


    Maybe Xianfei is the main messenger.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to her whether Concubine Xian and Princess Qi are the main envoys, anyway, neither of them should even want to run, and kill them all.


    Seeing Jiang''s smile, Xian Concubine frowned slightly and said weakly, "Old Seventh Daughter-in-law, if you don''t want to go out, it''s all about sincerity in the matter of Shangxiang, and there is no reluctant reason."


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Of course my daughter-in-law is willing to pray for my mother."


    She paid attention to the other party, and caught the flashing smile in the eyes of Concubine Xian, the kind of smile after relaxation, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion in her heart: The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were afraid that she would not be hooked.


    "I don''t know when Sisao intends to go?" Jiang Si''s eyes rolled and landed on Princess Qi.


    Concubine Qi was stared at by these transparent eyes, with an inexplicable feeling of being invisible, and her heart was beating quickly out of control.


    After that, it was deeply upset.


    What is her guilty conscience? It was the mother-in-law who killed Princess Yan, not her. Besides, people like Jiang are not suitable for occupying the seat of Princess Yan. Even without her mother-in-law''s calculations, sooner or later they will not be able to get along. Now it is just ahead of schedule.


    Thinking about it this way, Princess Qi''s slight guilty conscience dissipated, and she smiled softly at Jiang Si: "It''s better to go in two days, or it''s convenient to see Seventh Brother and Sister."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I don''t have any inconvenience. It is natural to hurry up to pray for the empress, then two days later."


    Princess Qi endured the excitement and nodded: "Seventh siblings, then we''ll make a deal. I will wait for you at the gate of the Yanwang Mansion in two days."


    She thought it would take some effort to persuade Jiang''s sting, but she didn''t expect the other party to agree so easily.


    Thinking about it this way, Princess Qi became more confident in her plan two days later.


    It was so smooth at the beginning, which is undoubtedly a good sign.


    Seeing Jiang Si agreed, Concubine Xian was also relieved and rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I''m tired too. Go back."


    Concubine Qi blessed the concubine: "The daughter-in-law resigned, and the concubine takes care of her body."


    Concubine Xian nodded slightly and glanced at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si bent her knees slightly, walked behind Princess Qi, and suddenly returned when she was about to walk to the door, which surprised Concubine Xian.


    "how?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I was so careless that I forgot to ask what kind of illness my mother had."


    Concubine Xian''s face was dark, resisting the urge to pull the corners of her mouth, and said lightly: "It''s not a serious problem, the imperial doctor said it was wind and cold."


    "Uh, I don''t know what illness the mother has?"


    Concubine Xian was frowned upon by Jiang Si''s question, thinking that the pretending to be ill was seen through. She took a closer look at the other party and saw that there was nothing abnormal in the opposite side. Then she breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s just fever and headache, cough and cough--"


    "Well, that empress is taking good care of her illness, and I will come to the palace to see you tomorrow." Jiang Si smiled.


    Concubine Xian coughed and said hurriedly: "No, it won''t be too late until you and your fourth sister-in-law have had the incense."


    Her purpose of pretending to be sick has been achieved, but she doesn''t want Jiang to enter the palace more. Jiang is very clever, and if she finds out that she is pretending to be sick, the scheduled trip to incense may be unreasonable.


    What''s more, pretending to be sick in public is also laborious-finally sent away the two daughters-in-law, Xian Fei thought so.


    Fever and headache are naturally non-existent. The imperial physician who diagnosed her often came to Yuquan Palace, and she was considered to be the one who bought her.


    With a lot of benefits, telling some irrelevant lies, these doctors will not refuse without being wise.


    "Hongye, bring a glass of water to the palace." Concubine Xian sat up halfway and ordered the maidservant next to her.


    Hongye immediately served a cup of hot water.


    Concubine Xian took the water glass and took a sip to her lips. She suddenly became stiff, as if an iron rod was stirring her mind.


    The sudden pain caused her to drop a cup of water in her hand and smashed the bedside and wet the bedding and clothes.


    Hongye covered her mouth and whispered, hurriedly asked: "Niang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Concubine Xian''s face was pale: "Head, headache¡ª"


    Hong Ye was stunned for a moment, unconsciously staring at the look of Concubine Xian.


    Niangniang pretends to be sick, of course she knows it as a close-knit court lady. The external saying is that she has contracted cold, fever and headache. Just now Princess Yan asked, that''s how the empress replied, she was still listening.


    "Niangniang, Princess Yan has gone far away -" Hong Ye reminded euphemistically.


    Concubine Xian was dying of pain, and she was immediately furious when she heard the words. She slapped Hongye with her hand, and said angrily: "Ban maid, quickly pass the doctor!"


    She was going to hurt to death, and this **** maid thought she was pretending, it was a dumb thing.


    Hongye realized that Concubine Xian was really in pain, and hurriedly sent someone to teach the imperial physician.


    Not long after, the imperial physician hurried to the hospital with the medicine box on his back.


    After suffering from a severe headache, Concubine Xian was already in a cold sweat, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Doctor, let me see what''s going on, my palace has a terrible headache..."


    The imperial doctor looked a little strange, Xindaoxian concubine was too able to pretend, she was obviously fake, and she pretended to be so seamless...ahem, women are so terrible.


    Thinking about it this way, the imperial doctor''s movements were somewhat slow.


    "Doctor, what are you still rubbing, our mother really hurts so much!" Hong Ye urged.


    The doctor was taken aback and couldn''t help but look at Hongye.


    Hongye nodded vigorously, implying that the imperial doctor Xianfei did not pretend this time.


    The imperial physician hurriedly diagnosed the concubine Xian, and after a long time he looked strange and said: "It seems that the cold of the empress has worsened, and the fever is worse than before."


    It''s so strange, Concubine Xian is really hot!


    After hearing the words of the imperial doctor, the concubine Xian was also taken aback, and could not help raising her hand to touch her forehead.


    His forehead was hot.


    Concubine Xian was completely stunned.


    What is going on here?


    Occasionally, I feel cold and have a headache and fever. This was originally a disease she fabricated, but why is it really headache and fever now?


    Thinking like this, another sharp and unbearable headache hit.

 Chapter 627： Get angry

    In Yuquan Palace, Concubine Xian had an unbearable headache and was in great pain. But Jiang Si walked out of the palace, but it was a rare remedy for the depression that had been for many days, and he let out a foul breath against the blue sky.


    Isn''t Concubine Xian trying to pretend to be sick, then she will be fulfilled.


    Originally, Jiang seemed afraid to use other techniques easily. She showed all kinds of special methods in front of the emperor, and if she used a different technique on the palace, she could easily burn her body. If there is gain, there will be loss, which she had expected.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Xian was going to pretend to be sick, but also bought the imperial doctor to cover up, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Since Concubine Xian said that she had a fever and headache, let her have a fever and headache, and let Concubine Xian have a taste of what it means to eat for herself.


    The most wonderful thing is that there is no need to worry about the empress and others thinking of her, after all, the concubine Xian did not visit the palace until she was ill.


    Thinking like this, Jiang''s lips lifted slightly, and cold eyes flashed.


    The fever and headache are just a little lesson for the concubine Xian, the death of her in the previous life is not over!


    Princess Qi, who was walking in front, turned her head and said in amazement: "Seventh siblings, why don''t you leave?"


    Jiang Si regained his expressionless appearance, and looked at Princess Qi coolly.


    Concubine Qi was uncomfortable with this look, and sneered: "Seventh siblings, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I just think the fourth wife has a good temper. No matter what I have said, I don''t care."


    Princess Qi looked embarrassed suddenly.


    Concubine Yan deceived people too much. This was mocking her for using her hot face to stick Princess Yan''s cold ass.


    After thinking about it two days later, Princess Qi tried to endure it, and said with a dry smile: "Seventh siblings are still young, so naturally I don''t think too much."


    Jiang Si nodded and sighed: "The fourth sister-in-law is really broad-minded. I heard that there are dozens of people in the concubine of the fourth brother, and that the huge palace of Qi will not be able to live. This is all the credit of the fourth sister-in-law?"


    Concubine Qi''s face became stiff, and she squeezed her hands hard to restrain the urge to swear.


    Jiang, this bitch, this is brightly piercing her heart with a knife.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be a couple with her husband for life, Jiang''s arrogance with King Yan''s favor, and ridiculing her, is really annoying.


    Regardless of how **** Princess Qi is, Jiang Sike is happy to take back some interest in two days.


    Yes, she feels relieved if the people she dislikes are depressed.


    Seeing Jiang Si smiled indifferently, it was clearly not unintentional, Princess Qi gritted her teeth and said: "Men are different from our women. When they were young, newly married Yaner was single-minded to his wife, lest there be more people in the two. But waiting for the freshness to pass. In this way, even if the wife in the family looks more celestial, she is willing to look at the beautiful girls on the side of the road... Hehe, the four younger siblings are still young. After a few years of experience, you will understand..."


    Aman who followed Jiang Si silently rolled his eyes.


    This princess Qi is really annoying. Why is it that she is not as attractive as a celestial wife than a street girl? Is this the master?


    Hmph, my own man is half-hearted, and he can''t see the love between the master and the prince. It''s really shameless.


    At this time, the little maid had already left the matter of her master provoking each other first.


    what? Her master picked it up first?


    Bah, someone such a good master of her family will pick things first, which shows that the other party is already unbearable. If you don''t give a bit of color to such people, is it possible to swallow your voice?


    The little maid rolled her eyes straightforwardly. If it weren''t for the fact that she had just walked out of the palace gate at this time, there were still many people staring, and she would have cast her white eyes on Princess Qi''s face.


    Concubine Qi said with a sneer, expecting to see her face change.


    She didn''t believe that Princess Yan didn''t panic after hearing this. Sexual decay and love relaxation are a common problem for men, and it is also a bad thing most women experience.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang seemed to hear that even his eyelids did not move, but instead smiled and asked: "By the way, I also heard that to raise so many concubines, only relying on the fourth brother''s Nianlu is not enough. You still need the fourth sister-in-law to post the dowry silver. ?"


    What you need to do to fight your opponents is to spare no effort. Princess Qi is really naive, thinking that she will answer the conversation if she turns off the topic? Of course not, she just wanted to **** her off today.


    As for Qi Wang Nianlu not enough to support his concubines, and the need for Qi Wangfei''s dowry subsidy, Jiang Si just guessed.


    After all, A Jin only has a daughter-in-law like her. At present, the royal family''s expenses still need the Nianlu subsidy of Erniu and Ahuan. How can King Qi raise a bunch of women?


    The daughters of King Qi didn''t have the princess, so naturally there was no Nian Luke of the princess, and there was no big dog to receive Nian Lu. What would you do if you didn''t spend Prince Qi''s dowry silver?


    Jiang''s unpretentious speculation is like a sharp arrow, right in the heart of Princess Qi.


    Concubine Qi''s face changed, and her nails fell into the tender palms, already pinched and bleeding.


    The royal palace is expensive, and the prince¡¯s Nianlu and Zhuangzi¡¯s output are indeed not enough. Some of it is for her dowry silver to supplement. But where did Princess Yan know about this?


    Using the dowry silver to raise the concubine for the husband, many people may praise her for her graciousness, but only she knows how humiliating.


    If it were not for the prince to have a son as soon as possible, for the prince''s great cause, why would she wrong herself so much.


    Seeing Princess Qi''s reaction, Jiang Si raised his eyebrows.


    You guessed it right!


    Now that she was right, she was even more rude.


    Jiang Si blinked, changing into a look of sympathy and sorrow, and said in amazement: "It turns out that the rumors are true. Sister-in-law really used her dowry money to raise her fourth brother?"


    "Where did the seven siblings hear about it?" Princess Qi asked with embarrassment.


    Jiang Si pursed his mouth and smiled: "Where did I hear that it matters? Sisao is really generous, but there is a saying that I want to persuade Sisao that it is worthwhile to pay for others. Some people will remember the contributions of others. In my heart, for example, our prince. But some people are used to other people¡¯s efforts day after day and year after year. What they remember is not the hard work of others, but the convenience. When the convenience is gone in the future, maybe not Be grateful to the other party, and blame the other party for not continuing to give.


    Princess Qi was startled.


    Jiang Si smiled more strongly: "People''s habits are the most terrible. Sister-in-law, don''t you think?"


    Before Princess Qi could answer, Jiang Si smiled and strode forward.


    Aman followed, and after a dozen steps, he turned his head and glanced, and saw that Princess Qi was still standing in a daze, with a very complicated expression on her face.


    "Aman, what are you doing stupidly?" Jiang Si said lightly.


    Aman rushed to catch up immediately, waited on the carriage, and hid his mouth and smiled: "Master, you are so powerful, it seems that Princess Qi is too angry to speak."


    She was also worried that the master would suffer, and she wished to rush to help, but forgot that the master was a woman who dared to take scissors to cut a man''s life in the middle of the night.


    "Just tell the truth." Jiang Si said lightly.

 Chapter 628： Husband and wife

    Princess Qi stood there for a long time without moving, and the maidservant whispered: "Wang Hao, Princess Yan has gone. It''s cold outside. You can also get in the car."


    Princess Qi returned to her senses and glanced at the maidservant: "Today Princess Yan said, don''t chew your tongue."


    The maidservant lowered her head hurriedly: "The maid understands."


    Only then did Princess Qi stretch out her hand, and the handmaid supported the carriage of Prince Qi''s mansion.


    Back to the palace, the Qi Wang and his wife met.


    King Qi asked directly: "The mother concubine later left you and Princess Yan, what did you say?"


    Princess Qi looked at the man in front of her unconsciously.


    After years of polishing, and not reaching the age where the years left traces, King Qi looked more handsome than when they got married, and his gestures were much more precious and stable than they were back then.


    It can be said that the princess Qi is satisfied with the king from the appearance of the skin. Therefore, she gave a heart to the man in front of her since she married, and planned for him wholeheartedly.


    But as Princess Yan said, once the prince gets used to her contribution, not only will he not appreciate her in the future, but will also blame her for not giving enough?


    Although Princess Qi was blinded by love and power, she was not a fool. How could she not feel the changes of King Qi.


    For the first time, she offered to accept the room for the prince. The prince resolutely refused. Later, she was reluctant to accept it, and then she nodded casually, and now -


    Concubine Qi felt bitter at the thought of the dissatisfaction between King Qi''s words recently.


    Now, where would the prince refuse, instead, he blamed the maid she had chosen for not being beautiful enough, and the blame was also from the euphemism at the beginning to the direct later.


    People''s hearts are changeable, and Princess Yan is not alarmist.


    Wang Qi was stared at by Princess Qi inexplicably, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Concubine Qi returned to her senses, smiled reluctantly, and said, "Thinking about what the concubine mother told me to do, I was a little scared."


    "What will your concubine tell you to do?" Qi Wang asked gently.


    In such a critical period, the princess who manages the palace in an orderly manner is his great help.


    Qi Wang''s gentleness made Princess Qi confused again.


    She shouldn''t be influenced by Princess Yan, the prince is different from those men who are lucky, and he will certainly not be disappointed with her.


    King Qi raised his hand and stroked Princess Qi''s hair, his voice became more gentle: "What''s the matter?"


    The impatience under the eyes was not seen because Princess Qi lowered her eyes.


    Princess Qi trembled her eyelashes, and whispered: "My concubine asked me to invite Princess Yan to go to Baiyun Temple to offer incense, and then--"


    "Then what?" Qi Wang asked calmly.


    Princess Qi pursed her lips, showing a worried expression: "Then let me find a chance to let Princess Yan die in an accident..."


    King Qi narrowed his eyes and blurted out: "Mother concubine really ordered this?"


    Concubine Qi glanced at King Qi and groaned: "The prince thought I was lying? Although I was at odds with Princess Yan, I didn''t dare to think like this..."


    Even if he believes that the prince will not lose her, she must be careful, at least not to let the prince think she is a cruel woman.


    Thinking of this, Princess Qi sighed softly in her heart.


    If there is no other way, who doesn''t want to be a gentle, kind-hearted and innocent woman in her husband''s heart? It''s a pity that she wants to help the prince fight for that seat, and she is destined to be unable to be pure and innocent.


    These efforts, I only hope that the prince can see it in his eyes and remember it in his heart.


    Wang Qi reached out his arm and hugged Princess Qi, and said warmly: "I know you are a kindhearted person, and you do all this for me."


    Princess Qi sighed softly: "I am satisfied with the words of the prince, even if the hand is stained with blood, I only hope that the prince will not dislike it in the future -"


    King Qi covered Princess Qi''s hand and said annoyed: "What are you talking about, am I such a person with no conscience?"


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s me who thinks too much."


    King Qi laughed: "Don''t think about it. Let''s be a husband and wife, and we will try to make a big cause. From now on, I will sit on the dragon chair and wear a phoenix crown to share this great Zhou Dynasty.


    As for the details of how Princess Qi designed Princess Yan to die in an accident, King Qi did not ask.


    Asking this kind of thing carefully, Li is embarrassed, and he can''t get any benefits. It''s better not to ask anything and wait for the result.


    When it is finished, the mother concubine will definitely choose a woman who can hold her as the second wife of the old seventh, which will greatly benefit him. No, at best it''s the current situation, and there is no loss.


    Only thinking of Jiang Si''s stunning face, Qi Wang felt a bit regretful.


    Princess Yan''s appearance is top-notch in the entire capital, it''s a pity that it''s so sweet to die...


    But soon King Qi had no regrets.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to do something good for the beauty. He is not the short-lived prince who can''t control his lower body, nor is he the infatuated kind of Lao Qi. As long as you can become the ultimate victor and become the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, still worry about not having a stunning beauty to accompany you?


    At that time, there are three thousand beauties in the harem, and he can have any beauties he wants, and what a princess Yan is.


    King Qi recovered his calm, realizing that Princess Qi seemed a little uneasy today, and took some effort to coax her.


    For a woman like Princess Qi, whose heart is tied to King Qi, listening to the sweet words of her sweetheart, all suspicions have been thrown aside, and only hope for the future is left.


    At that time, the prince is sitting on the dragon chair and she is wearing a phoenix crown. This picture is really good.


    Needless to elaborate on the arrangement of Princess Qi, Jiang Si is also thinking about his trip to Baiyun Temple two days later.


    Princess Qi wanted to take this opportunity to take the opportunity to kill her. This is certain. Then she would simply plan to solve this small goal early.


    In Jiang Si''s view, those goals that were once out of reach are only small goals when they come step by step.


    This is true of Princess Qi, and so is Concubine Xian.


    Jiang Si tugged on the small handkerchief and bent his lips.


    Want to count A Jin while she is away? Then let it go, she can perform better without A Jin worrying about it.


    "Master, who do you plan to take to Shangxiang?" Aman asked expectantly.


    "Take Ah Qiao."


    The pretty face of the little maid collapsed in an instant, and she struggled and said, "Master, Ah Qiao is so weak that she can''t bear to run so far."


    A Qiao silently twitched his mouth.


    Where is she so weak? Besides, there is no need to run to Baiyun Temple...


    While slandering, he listened to Jiang Si said: "Then Aman go."


    Ah Man was overjoyed, but Ah Qiao looked at Jiang faintly.


    Jiang Si casually said, "It''s more convenient to take Aman."


    Ah Qiao couldn''t help covering her mouth when she heard it.


    It''s not good, the master is going to do something good again!


    Hey, I should have been nervous, why this time, instead of feeling these things, I feel excited?


    Ah Qiao secretly warned herself to put her right mentality and restored her well-behaved appearance.


    In a blink of an eye, two days later, it was the appointment date.

 Chapter 629： Go out

    It is a good day.


    If there is no wind in the winter and the warm sun is basking, it will not feel sad.


    Jiang Si sat in front of the vanity mirror and looked at the person in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is as beautiful as a blooming crabapple, with a momentum of blossoming.


    But Jiang Si felt uncomfortable.


    The second elder brother died in battle, and her husband traveled far away. All of this seemed to be a huge rock on her heart, which made her feel embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, the calculations from Concubine Xian and Princess Qi aroused her fighting spirit, allowing her to pack up her low mood and fight with her spirits.


    There are swords, lights, and swords on the battlefield. In the court, in the palace, in the back house, wherever there are disputes and interests, there is also an invisible blood and rain.


    Cowardice is never her style.


    Seeing Ah Qiao was about to hang a pair of coral earrings, Jiang Si stopped: "Don''t wear this pair, let''s change a pair of pearl earrings."


    On this trip, she didn''t want to use anything that might cause cumbersomeness.


    Ah Qiao put the coral earrings back, and replaced Jiang Si with a pair of rice-sized pearl earrings.


    "Master, the carriage of the Qi Palace has arrived." Aman opened the curtain and came in, exhaling a cloud of white air.


    She rubbed her hands, her eyes sparkling with excitement, and Baba waited for Jiang Si to respond.


    Jiang Si stood up and said, "Go and see A Huan."


    At this time the genius was just bright, and A Huan was asleep.


    Jiang Si came to the wing and gazed gently at his sleeping daughter.


    The nurse retreated to the side, quietly not daring to speak.


    There are two nurses, taking turns to take care of A Huan, no matter which one is daring to show up in front of this beautiful princess.


    The prince''s love for the princess is all in the eyes of the mansion.


    After looking at A Huan for a while, Jiang Si quietly confessed to the nurse: "Take care of the little princess."


    "Wang Hao don''t worry." Niang Niang hurriedly responded.


    Jiang Si nodded, raised his foot and walked to the door. He walked to the door and looked back at his daughter. Then he took the snow fox fur cloak that A Qiao had handed him and went outside the house.


    The carriage of Prince Qi Palace stopped at the gate of King Yan Palace. Princess Qi who was sitting in the carriage waited a little impatiently. He raised the curtain and looked out and saw a slim and slender woman coming out. It was Jiang Sudou.


    Princess Qi got out of the carriage supported by the maidservant and greeted Jiang Si.


    "Let Sisao wait a long time."


    Princess Qi looked at Jiang Si.


    People are naturally extremely beautiful, and a good snow fox fur cloak makes the snow skin and black hair even more beautiful.


    Concubine Qi''s gaze stopped for a moment on the soft and dense snow fox fur cloak, her heart panting.


    She once had such a good snow fox fur cloak, which she brought it in her dowry. Later, it was worn out, and when she could not wear it out, she pressed the bottom of the box, and never added a new one.


    Later, she cleaned out the snow fox fur cloak at the bottom of the box, and sent the little maid to quietly take it out to deal with it, and exchanged some money to subsidize the family.


    Thinking about it this way, Princess Qi felt more and more unfair.


    Why does Princess Yan easily get her husband''s love with her good looks, and she wears and uses top notch, and has never suffered even the slightest grievance since she married into the royal family?


    And she worked hard to manage the palace, and now she is not thirty years old, but she feels old?


    Perceiving the look in Princess Qi''s eyes, Jiang Si smiled: "What is Sisao looking at, but what is wrong with me?"


    She said, looking down at the snow fox fur ball hanging on her chest, she said: "I said that this fur ball is only suitable for little girls. You should change to another style of snow fox fur cloak. The little girl said it looks good. Let Si Sister-in-law laughed."


    Behind him, Aman said quickly: "Master, those snow fox fur coats are really not as good-looking as this one, you can trust the maidservant''s eyes."


    Jiang Si listened, and Princess Qi smiled helplessly.


    Princess Qi''s face became stiff, and her heart became more sour.


    It was said that when she met Princess Yan, she would get angry. She still felt that there was no decent snow fox fur here, but she was very eager to wear it.


    People are more dead than people. Since they are no better than Jiang, then just kill her.


    Haha, after waiting for today, Jiang Shi has become a cold corpse, no matter how many pieces of snow fox fur are useless.


    And even if she is not rich in money for a while, as long as the prince becomes the ninth-five prince, she becomes a queen, so why worry about the lack of rare treasures.


    Thinking about this, Princess Qi''s expression returned to normal.


    Jiang Si sneered secretly.


    Although she doesn''t care about these foreign objects now, she also knew how to think carefully when she was young.


    At that time, she was getting along with her uncle''s cousin, fearing that her poorly-dressed would make her cousin read the jokes, but paid great attention to these.


    Since Princess Qi really used the dowry to subsidize the royal family''s expenses, and was so virtuous, she must be reluctant to buy too expensive clothes. Since she looked at her snow fox fur cloak with hot eyes, she was happy to make the other''s eyes hotter.


    what? Is it so ostentatious? She didn''t care, anyway, it was right to make the other party unhappy.


    Jiang Si can be said to be extremely disgusted with Princess Qi who killed her.


    A palace really depends on the dowry subsidy of the princess. Where did the money go?


    Food, clothing, chewing, and friendship, although these costs are not small, but not that much. I am afraid that most of the money in the Prince Qi''s Mansion is spent on raising people.


    The so-called "raising people", or raising staff and friends, or secretly buying and installing eyeliner, or quietly training manpower, this is a bottomless pit, no wealth can be sustained.


    In the final analysis, the shortage of the Qi Palace is because the Qi Wang and his wife are too much. Otherwise, King Lu will be relegated to the king of the county, and the days of King Lu''s mansion will still be beautiful.


    There is nothing wrong with trying to climb up, but if you step on the bones of an innocent person for this purpose, you will die.


    "It''s getting late, seven siblings, let''s go." Princess Qi urged, not wanting to stay longer.


    The two got into the carriage each.


    Princess Qi brought only one maid, two wives, plus two escorts, in a simple posture.


    Seeing this, Jiang seemed to see ice in his eyes.


    In the previous life, Princess Qi asked her to offer incense.


    It was not this season, and the reasons for going to Xiangxiang were different, but Princess Qi said the same: "Shangxiang pays attention to sincerity. We don''t need to fantasize, bring fewer people, and go back quietly."


    Now that I want to come, of course, I have to bring fewer people. Where is it convenient for the other party to do tricks when there are more people.


    With a self-deprecating smile on the corner of Jiang Si''s mouth, she said to her heart: At that time, he was not a fool, so he was sent to death with Princess Qi, and I don''t know how A Jin learned to be sad later.


    The carriage moved.


    Apart from Jiang Si in the fairly spacious carriage, there was Aman, and the woman and the guard followed the carriage.


    Ah Man was very interested, and he drove the curtain to look out, his heart was about to fly with joy.


    "Aman--" Jiang Si shouted.


    Ah Man put down the curtain quickly, and asked in a crisp voice, "Master, what do you want?"

 Chapter 630： Sesame oil money

    Jiang seemed to lean against the wall of the car and asked casually, "What do you think of my relationship with Princess Qi?"


    Aman said simply and neatly: "Not good."


    The master has a good temper and a good heart, and he is kind to people who have a relationship, such as Aunt Dou.


    But Princess Qi, never saw the master had a good face.


    "Well, I also feel that the relationship is not good, but Princess Qi asked me to go to the incense with me¡ª"


    Aman covered his mouth and whispered: "Master, Princess Qi, this is nothing to do, not **** or steal. He must be holding a stomach of bad water."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "I think so too."


    Aman blinked, puzzled: "Master, then why did you agree to go to incense with her?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "If you don''t agree, how do you know what she intends to do badly?"


    When Aman heard this, he said excitedly: "The master did the right thing. Let''s see what she has done badly, and then return it!"


    "I think so too, so you need to know in your heart, don''t panic when encountering changes."


    Aman nodded repeatedly: "Don''t worry, the maidservant will definitely not panic."


    After following the master for so long, she hasn''t seen any big storms?


    Jiang Si thought for a while and exhorted: "Especially protect yourself, remember that I was prepared a long time ago and will not be calculated by her."


    Aman nodded as if he knew nothing about it: "The maidservant understands."


    Jiang Si looked at Aman and sighed.


    It was Aman who accompanied her to death in her previous life, and therefore, even if Aman was not clever and sensible, a bit reckless and rough, she still seemed to be the best maid.


    If a maid is willing to protect you with her life, all shortcomings are no longer shortcomings.


    She is willing to let Aman always maintain such an innocent and straightforward appearance.


    Aman was quiet for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "Master, what do you say that Princess Qi will do badly?"


    Jiang Si smiled softly: "Who knows, I only know what happened, just wait and see what happens."


    Aman nodded, and began to lie on the side of the car window and look out again, this time looking at the carriage in front of him.


    It was the carriage of Prince Qi''s Mansion, and in the carriage were Princess Qi and her personal servant girl.


    Aman tilted her head and thought: No matter what, if Princess Qi wants to harm the master, she will first kill the opponent by force. The big deal is to pay for her life afterwards, and she can''t let the opponent hurt the master.


    The little maid accidentally caught a glimpse of the driver who was driving them, put down the curtains of the car, and said to Jiang Si, "Master, today''s driver is not Old Qin!"


    She knew Lao Qin''s ability and was very reliable, and she couldn''t help but panic when she saw that the coachman had changed.


    Jiang Si looked calmly and said, "It''s okay. Sometimes Lao Qin has a rest."


    Lao Qin is too serious and responsible, and with Lao Qin following, what should I do if the idiot of Princess Qi can''t do anything?


    Aman curled his lips and whispered in a low voice: "The master rarely goes out, and the old Qin rests every day."


    Having said that, the little maid no longer struggles.


    In her opinion, since it was the master''s decision, it must make sense. She couldn''t figure it out for a while, just because she was not smart enough.


    It didn''t take long for the carriage to leave the city, and after a long journey, it finally stopped as the sun gradually climbed into the sky.


    "Master, Baiyun Temple is here." Aman jumped down first and stretched out his hand to help Jiang get out of the car.


    Jiang Si looked up at the temple gate.


    After rebirth, Baiyun Temple was her second visit.


    The last time I met with my eldest sister, there were many thrills along the way, but this time, thrills are still indispensable...


    Jiang Si cleared up his mood and welcomed Princess Qi who got on and off the carriage.


    "Seventh siblings, let''s go in."


    A known guest monk was waiting at the door for a long time. When they saw the two coming over, they put their hands together and said, "Two donors, please come in."


    Jiang Si walked inside and found that there were no pilgrims in the temple.


    Princess Qi explained with a smile: "Say hello to this side in advance, so that no one will disturb the seventh siblings."


    Jiang Si looked faintly: "The fourth sister-in-law thinks about me. In fact, it doesn''t need to be like that. There is no need to mobilize people to pray for the empress. Now it is not beautiful to let the temple shut out other pilgrims for us."


    It is obviously to prevent other pilgrims from harming her, and now she needs to appreciate her. Princess Qi has played too well and has a thick skin.


    Princess Qi smirked: "I thought the seventh siblings like quietness, and we won''t be the case when we return to Xiangxiang next time."


    Jiang looked at the princess Qi with a smile, his eyes gleaming, "Sister-in-law will come with me in the future?"


    Upon meeting those Wu Zhan Zhan eyes, a chill rose from the heart of Princess Qi.


    After today, as long as the plan goes well, Princess Yan will be a dead person, and of course she will not come here again with a dead person in the future.


    Thinking about Jiang''s problem, it really makes people feel confused.


    "Sister-in-law?" Jiang Si looked innocent, as if insisting on waiting for an answer from the other party.


    Princess Qi endured Ge Ying, and smiled reluctantly: "Naturally, I want to come together."


    But there were several voices in my heart: Bodhisattva should not take her words seriously...


    Seeing that Princess Qi responded, Jiang Si felt more relieved, and followed the monk to the Daxiong Hall to offer incense.


    Walking into the solemn and noble hall, before the Buddha, Jiang Si slowly knelt on the futon, praying sincerely.


    Naturally, she is not praying for the good concubine, but for Yu Jin who travels far.


    Pray for him to return safely and smoothly to bring back his brother''s body, so that he can return to his hometown and the fallen leaves to his roots.


    Princess Qi is also full of piety, and her request has nothing to do with the wise concubine. She silently said in her heart: "Buddha blesses the prince, and bless me and the prince''s husband and wife have a deep relationship, and we grow old together..."


    As for the things that hurt Jiang, Princess Qi did not dare to mention it in front of the Buddha.


    After all, harming people is not good, and the Buddha will definitely not help. Princess Qi still knows this.


    When the two got incense, according to the tacit rules, it was time to donate the sesame oil money.


    Princess Qi glanced at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si was surprised: "You want to donate sesame oil money, right?"


    Princess Qi was instantly embarrassed and nodded.


    Need to ask such an obvious thing?


    She just took a look at Jiang, but she was a little hesitated, wondering how much Jiang would donate.


    If the two of them donate almost the same, it doesn''t hurt even if Jiang donates more, because the difference between the numbers is too big, then she will be ugly.


    Thinking about it this way, Princess Qi felt that she had to donate first.


    She donated at the front. As long as Jiang''s courtesy knows a little bit, the donation amount can''t far exceed her. Taking a step back, if Jiang really did this, others would make a joke about Princess Yan''s insensibleness.


    Only when Princess Qi turned this thought, she heard Jiang Si breathe a sigh of relief: "I thought it was different from before. Aman¡ª¡ª"


    Aman immediately responded with a crisp, and took out a stack of silver tickets: "Master, this is the sesame oil money donated by our princess."


    The thick stacks of silver bills from the largest bank in the capital are worth twelve taels of silver. Such a stack is at least a thousand taels.


    Princess Qi stared at the stack of banknotes in the little maid''s hand, her eyes dark.

 Chapter 631： Scared

    Thousand taels of silver, this is not a small sum.


    Of course, Princess Qi is a dignified concubine after all, and a larger amount of money is also used from time to time, but the one thousand taels of silver donated the sesame oil money, it really hurt her.


    The sesame oil money that Princess Qi prepared was four hundred taels, which was taken out by gritted teeth.


    She donated four hundred taels, which is less than half of Princess Yan''s donation, and the gap is a little bigger...


    Concubine Qi rolled in her heart, barely maintaining her state of affairs, secretly comforting herself: No matter, if it is worse, it will be more. This time it was compared by Princess Yan, and it will be added later, and Princess Yan may only have such a glorious one. Opportunity now.


    After thinking about it this way, Princess Qi felt better, and her expression gradually returned to normal.


    At this time, the monk had counted the silver bills offered by Aman, and wrote in the merit book: Princess Yan donated sesame oil money of 1,800 taels.


    "One thousand eight hundred taels?" Princess Qi''s maid exclaimed.


    Princess Qi gave the servant girl a fierce look, her face finally changed, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    Jiang must have embarrassed her on purpose!


    It''s not the New Year''s Day, and it''s common to donate some sesame oil once to spend money to make a good life, even if you have one shot, it is 1,800 taels!


    One thousand eight hundred taels, is Jiang to cast a small golden Buddha?


    If you thought that Jiang Si had donated one thousand taels before, the difference of six hundred taels would still make Princess Qi reluctantly comfort herself, but now such a gap really prevents her from coming to stage.


    She only prepared four hundred taels, not even half of others... ashamed, it was really shameful.


    At this moment, Princess Qi hated **** like a bone.


    Obviously donating a few hundred taels of sesame oil is a lot of money, why must she be embarrassed?


    This **** Jiang is really damned!


    The monk put his hands together and bowed to Jiang Si: "The princess is generous, and the Buddha will surely bless the princess to get what he wants."


    Jiang Siyun was calm and gentle, and replied politely: "The silver coins are all vulgar things. It is the blessing of the believer to let the Buddha see the sincerity of the believer."


    The monk secretly said that Princess Yan could talk and looked at Princess Qi.


    Jiang Si followed and looked over with a smile.


    Princess Qi narrowed her eyes and almost burst her lungs with anger.


    This **** Jiang really did it deliberately, and provoke her after embarrassing her!


    Watching Princess Qi''s reaction coldly, Jiang Si sighed slightly.


    Concubine Qi only now confirmed that she was deliberate, she was really slow.


    Hit the opponent without being noticed by the opponent, which is like walking at night in Jinyi, undoubtedly a lot less joyful.


    Princess Qi was still calm, but the handmaid couldn''t bear it anymore, she couldn''t help but shouted: "Wang Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    The sesame oil money prepared by the princess is with her. Everyone''s master has seen it. Will she take out the four hundred taels of silver or not?


    Princess Qi nodded slightly.


    Now what else can I do except donate it cheeky?


    No amount of money can be taken out, and the more it drags on, the less self-confident.


    At this time, Princess Qi could only comfort herself repeatedly in her heart: It will be fine if we survive today. When Jiang is dead, who knows today''s affairs except the monks present?


    No one knows, that shame is not shame.


    The maid took out the prepared sesame oil money from her sleeve and gave it to the monk.


    The monk only took a glance and wrote in the merit book: Princess Qi donated 400 taels of sesame oil.


    The maid''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly glanced at Princess Qi.


    Princess Qi insisted on her face without changing her face, and regretted it in her heart: I knew so long ago. Even if I didn¡¯t grit my teeth, I would exchange the banknotes for a small denomination of twelve taels of silver. There would be a small pile when the monks counted them. You can leave. How could it be like now, I just took a glance and wrote it down...


    "Amitabha Buddha." The monk chanted the Buddha''s name with the princess Qi Qi as a thank you, but said nothing else.


    Although silver coins are vulgar objects, how can they show sincerity to the Buddha without these vulgar objects? There is no comparison between vulgar objects, how can you tell who is more sincere to the Buddha?


    Hey, the sesame oil donated by Princess Qi is not as good as Princess Yan''s fraction. All were princesses, and the gap was too big.


    With emotion in his heart, the monk sent the two to the guest room to rest.


    "The two princesses take a rest, and Su Zhai will bring them back later."


    "Master Lao." Princess Qi nodded slightly.


    When the monk left, Princess Qi suppressed all her anger and smiled at Jiang Si: "Have the seven younger siblings used Baiyun Temple''s Su Zhai? This Baiyun Temple''s Su Zhai is unique--"


    "Used." Jiang Si lightly interrupted Princess Qi''s nonsense.


    Concubine Qi stagnated, apparently a little surprised and answered like Jiang.


    After Jiang was married to King Yan''s Mansion, he did not seem to have heard of going to Baiyun Temple for incense.


    Jiang Si smiled upon seeing this: "The fourth sister-in-law may not know. I had been to Baiyun Temple with my eldest sister when I was not out of the cabinet. I was very impressed with that time."


    "deep impression?"


    "Yes, the carriage that the eldest sister was riding on on the way back was out of control. Later, it was discovered that a long needle pierced the horse''s buttocks, which caused the horse to be frightened. I was so angry that I went directly to the Shuntian Mansion. The beast Zhu Ziyu wanted to murder my eldest sister for Pan Gaozhi..."


    As Jiang Si continued, Princess Qi''s face became more and more ugly.


    She remembered that the murder of Zhu Ziyu''s wife was a big deal at the time, and finally lost her future. She went crazy and ruined the wedding of Xiang Wang and Cui Mingyue¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Princess Qi''s heart writhed even more.


    Zhu Ziyu''s final ending was very miserable. Although ordinary people did not notice, Cui Mingyue such a big living person was gone. They still knew it. They were all guessing that Cui Mingyue killed Zhu Ziyu on the night of his wedding and escaped. .


    Looking at Jiang Si with a shallow smile, Princess Qi felt a chill in her heart: How did she forget that this woman in front of her was the source of Zhu Ziyu''s tragic fate!


    How could Zhu Ziyu''s murder of his wife be made known to the world if there was no Jiang''s reporter?


    Jiang Si smiled and asked Princess Qi: "Skynet is full of negligence without leaking, and there are evils for evil. Sister-in-law, do you think this is the reason?"


    Princess Qi smiled and nodded: "Seventh younger brother and sister are right."


    However, he made up his mind again, and he must not let Jiang survive today, lest he give him a chance to turn over. She didn''t want to be the second Zhu Ziyu, let alone Cui Mingyue.


    No, there is Princess Rongyang! Because Jiang went to his father to file a complaint, it was found that Princess Rongyang had murdered Jiang''s mother in the early years. Princess Rongyang was demoted to a commoner and then killed by General Cui.


    Princess Qi''s face turned pale, and a thought circulated in her mind: Jiang''s is so terrible, she must be killed to rest assured!


    It didn''t take long for the monk to bring Su Zhai. Neither Jiang Si nor Princess Qi had much appetite. After a hasty meal, he took a nap, and then left the mountain temple to sit in the carriage again, preparing to return to the city.

 Chapter 632： Fragrant

    The road back to the city seemed calm, and Aman sat in the carriage with Jiang Si, quite regretful that the hero was useless.


    The master clearly said that Princess Qi would make things bad, but now he has to go back, why hasn''t he acted yet?


    Princess Qi didn''t act, so she didn''t follow the master for nothing, and only had a meal in Baiyun Temple. What can she show to Ah Qiao?


    Aman narrowed his eyes and sighed silently.


    At this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly, and because it stopped hurriedly, the little maid fell forward with her upper body.


    She responded quickly, supporting the wall of the car with one hand, and helping Jiang with the other: "Master¡ª"


    Jiang Si clearly saw the excitement in the eyes of the little maid.


    "Wait and see." Jiang Si said softly.


    Not long after, the coachman''s voice came from outside: "Princess, the carriage is broken."


    Jiang Si was helped by Aman and got out of the wagon, and saw a wheel slanted, which was obviously unusable.


    "It''s broken here, we need to fix it." The coachman pointed to one place.


    "Let''s see--" Aman wanted to move forward, but was stopped by Jiang Si.


    "Then fix it. When will it be fixed?" Jiang Si asked gently.


    The coachman looked embarrassed: "It''s not the place to break, I''m afraid it will take a while..."


    At this time, a gentle voice came: "Seventh siblings, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Si heard the sound and turned his head, greeted Princess Qi with a concerned gaze, and sneered secretly: The evildoers don''t have any new tricks. Waiting and waiting, they still have to do tricks on the carriage.


    But she had been prepared for this a long time ago, after all, she had an accident on a carriage in her previous life.


    Are you afraid?


    Glancing at the carriage parked not far away, Jiang Si bent his lips.


    She is just a stubborn temper that refuses to admit defeat. The more afraid she is, the more she must overcome it, even if she is dying, she will not shrink back.


    "The carriage is broken." Jiang Si calmly answered the words of Princess Qi.


    After hearing these words, Princess Qi could not help but bend her lips.


    For her, these words were undoubtedly a beginning to lure Princess Yan into a trap.


    Jiang Si had a full view of Princess Qi''s expression and also curled the corners of her lips.


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey? Unfortunately, Princess Qi is too stupid to tell.


    It doesn''t matter, the final result will make her understand.


    Princess Qi looked at the carriage and said with a smile: "Seven brothers and sisters, I don''t know when the carriage will be repaired. You can''t wait for it. If you don''t dislike it, you can take a carriage with me."


    Jiang Si hesitated slightly.


    Princess Qi further persuaded: "Seventh siblings, let''s not be delayed on the road in such a cold day. My carriage is quite spacious, so it¡¯s okay to sit in the two of us. Besides, you can accompany your children when you go back earlier. ..."


    Jiang seemed moved by these words and nodded slightly.


    Aman was a little nervous, and whispered: "Master¡ª"


    Jiang Si glanced at Aman and motioned to her not to be troublesome.


    When Princess Qi saw this, she smiled: "It''s the maidservant of the seventh younger siblings who wants to be wronged and walked with my maidservant."


    Under normal circumstances, a person with a maid sitting in a carriage is very spacious, but if Jiang Si and Princess Qi are in the same carriage, plus two maids, it will be too crowded.


    Jiang Si glanced at Aman faintly, and said casually: "What is wrong with the little maid."


    After hearing the twinkling eyes, Princess Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Princess Yan agreed. She was still hanging on her heart, fearing that Jiang''s thorny head would rather walk on two legs than ride in the same car with her.


    Seeing Jiang Si was about to follow Princess Qi into the carriage, Aman Baba shouted: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    What is the situation? The master wants to ride a carriage with the bad woman Qi Wangfei, but she can only follow the carriage. What if the master encounters danger and she has no time to help?


    Jiang Si glanced at Aman, and said with a straight face: "Forgot to tell you? When going out, the most important thing is the rules."


    Aman immediately remembered the **** confession on the road, bit his lip, and whispered: "The master has taught it so well, the maid knows."


    Jiang Si was relieved to get into the carriage and took a look inside the carriage.


    The carriage is the same as the carriage in her memory, and its layout is similar.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, Princess Qi is poor and saves a lot of money with the same carriage for years.


    Jiang Si felt that she was a little bit mean when she thought about it, but this mean and careful thinking made her feel very happy and at ease.


    The carriage shook and started to move.


    "What do the seven siblings want to eat?" Princess Qi asked.


    Jiang Si glanced at the candied fruit boxes piled on the table, and said lightly: "Thank you Sister-in-law for bothering, I''m not used to eating in the car."


    In the previous life, she rode in the same carriage with Princess Qi and did not eat, and it was not these food that made her weak and unable to escape, but¡ª


    Jiang Si moved his nose gently and swept the hollow incense ball hanging on the corner of the car wall.


    There is a faint fragrance flowing out with the shaking of the incense ball.


    The smell is unclear, but it smells good, especially for people who have a very sensitive sense of smell like ginger, it is already considered rare.


    In the previous life, she asked what kind of fragrance it was. Princess Qi explained that it was a kind of fragrance from overseas, which was very rare. She also said that if she liked it, she could give her some later.


    "What kind of fragrance is this? It smells very good." Jiang Si thought about this, and said.


    Princess Qi was taken aback, and quickly smiled: "It''s a kind of spice from overseas, very rare. If the seventh sibling likes it, I will ask you to send some when I turn around."


    Jiang Si chuckled softly: "Such a precious spice, Sister-in-law should keep it for personal use. I rarely use incense, just ask curiously.


    Princess Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and released her clenched fist.


    Jiang is a personality, she thought she was caught by the other side.


    The incense in the incense ball is indeed obtained from overseas. It is mixed with something that can make the whole body soft and weak. Once a person inhales for a long time, it becomes a fish that can be slaughtered. However, if you take the decoction to restrain this in advance, Then it''s fine.


    Princess Qi secretly counted the time, waiting for the moment when Jiang Si had an attack.


    And Jiang Si was also counting the time.


    Since you have to pretend, of course you have to pretend to be more decent, so that you can act with Princess Qi.


    Assuming that the time is almost up, Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car and frowned: "Sister-in-law, please open the curtains of the car, I seem a little breathless."


    Princess Qi''s eyes flashed, and the smile fell in Jiang Si''s eyes, becoming more profound.


    "Seventh siblings feel breathless?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, I''ll open the curtains to breathe." Princess Qi said inexplicably, stretched out two slender fingers to clamp a corner of the car curtain, and coughed.


    Jiang seemed to be leaning against the wall of the car, as if losing strength, his whole body was like a vine, unable to cling to the big tree.


    At this moment, the carriage suddenly galloped.

 Chapter 633： escape

    The carriage that was driving on the road suddenly rushed towards a small road like an off-string arrow.


    The face of the two guards of King Yan''s Mansion following the carriage changed drastically, and they ran after them.


    Ah Man was dumbfounded, screaming while chasing after carrying the skirt: "It''s not good, it''s shocking¡ª"


    What a goddamn, the last time the master was shocked on the way back from Baiyun Temple, this time he was shocked on the way back from Baiyun Temple.


    What does the Buddha and Bodhisattva of Baiyun Temple want? I didn''t undercharge the sesame oil money.


    Seeing the carriage farther and farther, Aman turned pale in anxiousness, and his feet became faster.


    In the carriage at this time, Princess Qi looked at Jiang Si inexplicably, with a soft voice: "Seventh siblings, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Si''s tone was nervous: "Sister-in-law, is Ma shocked?"


    "Yes." Princess Qi said.


    "What shall we do... Do you want to jump off the car?"


    Concubine Qi looked at Jiang Si, with a very meaningful tone: "Can the seven younger siblings jump off the car?"


    Jiang Si frowned and said in confusion: "I, I seem to be weak..."


    Princess Qi smiled suddenly: "The seven younger siblings are really unlucky."


    "Sister-in-law, what does this mean?"


    Princess Qi helped the wall of the car and smiled like Chunhua: "What do you mean? Didn''t the seventh younger siblings say that she was upset and nauseous when seeing me. In the same way, I also feel the same when seeing the seventh younger siblings. Only I am more virtuous than the seventh younger siblings. Sensible, I wouldn¡¯t show it like the seventh siblings. Fortunately, these will be revealed after today. After all, you can¡¯t care about a dead person. Seventh siblings, do you think?"


    Jiang Si''s face became paler and paler: "So, is it the Sisao deliberately caused the shocking horse today?"


    Princess Qi laughed happily: "It''s good to teach the seventh siblings to die. It is true that I did it deliberately. Otherwise, how can I kill you? But when the seventh siblings become dead ghosts, don''t ask me to settle accounts. Yes, my concubine instructed me to do it, ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Si''s eyes became colder.


    Unexpectedly, this time Princess Qi talked so much nonsense, she had never said this to herself in her previous life.


    Maybe it was because she was hit hard, doesn''t it mean it''s not happy?


    Jiang Si pursed her lips, looked at Princess Qi who was about to jump off the carriage, and asked: "Sister-in-law, the carriage is out of control, you are not afraid of jumping and breaking your leg?"


    Princess Qi curled the corners of her lips slightly, with a fierce expression on her face: "What about a broken leg? If it is unscathed, how can it be picked from the death of the seventh younger sibling?"


    Jiang is not an ordinary person, but a dignified princess, the emperor''s optimistic daughter-in-law. If you don''t do it properly, how can you get out afterwards?


    Feeling the speed of the carriage, Princess Qi tried her best to suppress her nervousness.


    She would not break her hands or feet, and it was inevitable to receive some minor injuries, and this was what she expected.


    Jiang Si leaned against the wall of the car and sighed: "By this time, I admire Sister-in-law a little. Not only is Sister-in-law being ruthless to others, but even more ruthless to herself, so she''s not afraid to jump off her face and throw her face on the stone and ruin her face?"


    Princess Qi''s heart tightened, and she said sternly: "Seventh younger siblings don''t have to scare me, I will protect my face when I jump down, and it will not be ruined. It is the seventh younger siblings, let this carriage be your burial place."


    After she finished speaking, she was leaning on the car wall with one hand, and about to jump down when she lifted the curtain with the other hand, but a strong force came from behind, making her unable to move.


    Princess Qi suddenly turned her head, her expression stunned: "You--"


    Jiang Siyi changed his previous weakness, his eyes burning: "What is the urgency of Sisao?"


    The blood color on Princess Qi''s face suddenly faded, and she lost her voice: "You, are you okay?"


    Jiang Si leaned over and chuckled: "I have something to do. How can I be all right in this out-of-control carriage?"


    Outside the carriage, the coachman was still trying his best to control the direction of the carriage.


    And Jiang Si had already seen that this was the way to the cliff.


    In her previous life, Princess Qi jumped out of the carriage first, and the carriage driver jumped off when she reached the end of the cliff, leaving her alone on the carriage, running towards the desperate abyss.


    Xu Shitian opened his eyes, and when he reached the edge of the cliff, the carriage was tripped by a stone, and she was thrown out by the bumps, and it happened that a small tree protruding at his feet prevented it from falling. She subconsciously grabbed the edge of the cliff and was unwilling to fall down like this, but with the appearance of Princess Qi, the last straw was gone.


    "Sister-in-law, where should the coachman take us?" Jiang Si''s voice was very soft, and her expression was a bit of a girlish innocence, but she fell in the eyes of Princess Qi like a ghost.


    The coachman, struggling to control the out-of-control carriage, did not hear the conversation in the car under high tension.


    "The coachman--" Princess Qi opened her mouth and shouted, but she was shocked to find that she could no longer make a sound, and she couldn''t move her whole body.


    Jiang seemed to play with the spikes coated with paralyzing poison, with a smile on his face: "I looked at the carriage as if running towards the cliff."


    Princess Qi moved her lips, her eyes filled with panic.


    What was going on? Why was she still unable to move when she was taking the medicine, and couldn''t even speak, but Jiang, who was supposed to be immobile, was fine?


    In the horrified gaze of Princess Qi, Jiang Si smiled: "I''m still young and I haven''t had enough of my good days. I don''t want to fall to pieces, so I won''t accompany my sister-in-law."


    After she said, she took a deep look at Princess Qi, and jumped over her head and face.


    Seeing the ginger-like corners of clothes disappear at the door of the car, Princess Qi was full of despair.


    No, she doesn''t want to die!


    It shouldn''t be like this, obviously it shouldn''t be like this.


    Princess Qi, who couldn''t move her hands and couldn''t speak, stared at the back of the coachman. The only hope at the moment was that the coachman would find that she was left in the car. He wanted to stop the runaway carriage instead of letting it go as planned. Rush to the cliff by the carriage.


    But Princess Qi was destined to be disappointed.


    When the coachman heard the sound of the heavy object falling, he quickly turned his head and glanced at it. After a quick glance, he saw the figure of the woman thinking that Princess Qi had escaped the carriage as planned. Not only did he no longer control the startled horse, but instead allowed the out of control carriage to move faster Speed ??rushed towards the edge of the cliff.


    Seeing that the cliff was approaching, the coachman hurriedly jumped off.


    "No¡ª" Princess Qi screamed, but she couldn''t make a sound, and was finally completely desperate.


    Jiang Si fell to the ground with his head and face, but stopped because of inertia rolling a few times. When he was slightly dizzy, he listened to Aman yelling in his ear: "Master, don''t you mind."


    "Help me up."


    Ah Man quickly helped Jiang Si up.


    Jiang Si looked intently and saw that besides Aman, there were four guards catching up with him. Two of them belonged to the Yan Palace and the other two belonged to the Qi Palace. The concubine Qi¡¯s maidservant and the four women were still missing. Trace.


    "Wang concubine, where is our concubine?" one of the Qi Palace guards asked hastily.


    Jiang Si calmed down for a while, as if he was only recovering from panic, and stretched out his hand with a pale face: "I was thrown out, Princess Qi seems to be still in the carriage..."

 Chapter 634： Sue

    The complexions of the two guards of Prince Qi''s Palace changed drastically, and they ran quickly in the direction of Jiang Si''s fingers.


    Upon seeing this, the two guards of the Yan Palace followed.


    Aman pinched his waist with one hand and shouted: "Are you two stupid, don''t you come to take care of the princess!"


    What to chase after? Princess Qi must have done something to startle the horse and let the bad woman fall to death.


    I don''t know what the master thinks, so many shrewd and capable guards in the mansion have brought these two fools alone, and even Long Dan is better than these two.


    Jiang Si knew what the little maid was thinking when she looked at Aman''s expression, and she smiled.


    Just pick two unwieldy guards to follow, so that the princess will be stunned.


    The two guards couldn''t help stopping when they heard Aman yell.


    Jiang Si returned to his shocked look and urged: "You guys go and help."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the two guards running away, Aman curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si said lightly: "Let''s follow along and see."


    "Master, your clothes are torn..."


    The snow fox fur cloak had been taken off before sitting in the carriage. Jiang Si was only wearing a cyan skirt at this time. When she lowered her head, she saw that the skirt was scratched and the skirt was covered with dust.


    "Don''t worry about this, go take a look." Jiang Si didn''t care at all, raising his foot to rush in that direction.


    After moving like this, he felt a faint pain in his leg, probably injured when he jumped off the carriage.


    Seeing Jiang Si''s slow movements, Aman jumped in shock, and his voice changed: "Master, are you injured?"


    Jiang Si''s face sank: "Don''t be wordy, follow up."


    When the master changed his face, Aman didn''t dare to say anything. He walked a few steps forward and suddenly bent down to lift Jiang Si on his back, and ran away.


    Jiang Si leaned on Aman''s back with a dazed expression: "Aman, you--"


    The fast-running little maid''s face was not flushed or panting, and she said crisply: "Don''t worry, the maidservant is very strong."


    After all, a meal of two buns is not for nothing.


    Think about A Qiao and the others sometimes teasing her about being gluttonous, A Man finds it ridiculous.


    Eat less and have no energy, can you fly with your master at a critical time? Every time the master takes her with her when doing big things, they don''t want to think about why?


    Aman thought proudly, without any delay at his feet, and soon caught up with the guards.


    At this time, everyone had already chased the cliff.


    Jiang Si saw the two guards of Prince Qi''s Mansion pull Princess Qi up from the cliff, and felt confused for a while.


    She insisted on catching up, just thinking of this possibility.


    In her previous life, she did not directly fall off the cliff, but was stopped by a small tree growing on the cliff. Princess Qi might also encounter this situation.


    After all, the cliff is still that cliff, and the small tree is growing in place at this time.


    The difference is that it was Princess Qi who arrived in the previous life, so it was a dead end waiting for her, but now it was the guard of Prince Qi''s mansion who arrived, and Princess Qi was saved.


    Sorry?


    Jiang seemed to have no such feeling. Even after calming down, he looked at Princess Qi, who had passed out in the arms of the guard, with some pity.


    Sometimes, surviving is more miserable than dying. Presumably Princess Qi, who survived by chance, will soon understand this truth.


    "How is Princess Qi?" Jiang Si motioned to Aman to put her down and walked over slowly.


    The guard holding Princess Qi stared at the two deep scratches on Princess Qi''s right cheek with a panic expression.


    A scream sounded: "Wang Hao, what''s wrong with you, Wang Hao?"


    Princess Qi''s maid rushed over, covering her mouth in horror, her eyes fixed on Princess Qi''s face.


    The face of the princess--


    Jiang Si raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek, her tentacles were smooth and delicate.


    At that time, she was hanging on the edge of the cliff and could faintly feel the tingling on her cheek. Presumably she was like Princess Qi at the time, her face was scratched by sharp stones and other things.


    But she couldn''t feel too much pain at the time, all she wanted to do was to live.


    "Wang Hao, Wang Hao, wake up!" Princess Qi''s handmaid shouted anxiously.


    Princess Qi, who was leaning on the guard, did not respond at all.


    At this time, the four women rushed over, and the two women in the Qi Palace screamed when they saw this.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Si said coldly.


    When the scene was quiet, everyone couldn''t help but look over.


    Jiang Si was helped by Aman and walked forward two steps with a cold voice: "Today''s shock is hard to say whether it was man-made or an accident. The two mothers took turns carrying Princess Qi and returned to the official road first. The two guards of the palace left one each Guarding the scene, the other two guarded us back to the city. Besides¡ª"


    Having said this, Jiang Si said in a tone, and looked at the bleak-faced coachman not far away: "Give me control of this coachman and take him to Shuntian Mansion!"


    The coachman stayed.


    He couldn''t keep up with Princess Yan''s thoughts. Even if he had a problem, why did he go to Shuntian Mansion?


    As soon as Jiang Si''s words came out, the guards of Prince Qi''s Mansion had not responded, and the two guards of King Yan''s Mansion immediately approached the coachman aggressively.


    They can be said to understand that the princess was in danger today, maybe it was the driver!


    Fortunately, it was Princess Qi that was in trouble now. If they were replaced by their princess, they would have to be skinned when the prince came back from the south.


    The coachman woke up like a dream, turned around and ran away.


    "Don''t want to run!" Aman, who had prepared for a long time, threw a stone out and hit the back of the coachman''s head.


    The coachman rolled his eyes and threw himself down.


    Aman jumped up: "Hey, it''s hit!"


    She knew that the two foolish guards were unreliable, or she was quick and quick.


    A guard bent down and went to sniff the coachman.


    When Aman saw this, he suddenly covered his mouth, turned his head and looked at Jiang Si: "Master, the maidservant will not kill him, right?"


    The master said that there was a problem with the coachman. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if she killed him!


    "Not dead." The guard shouted.


    Aman''s expression was overjoyed, and his face was instantly stern: "If you haven''t died yet, don''t hurry up to pick up the person. Didn''t you hear the princess say that he should be escorted to Shuntian Mansion."


    The little maid took Jiang Si on her back and asked, "Master, shall we go back to the palace or go to Shuntian palace together?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Princess Qi, who was still in a coma, and said blankly: "One person can go to Shuntian Mansion and talk to Master Zhen to explain the ins and outs."


    "Then let''s go back home¡ª"


    "No, go into the palace."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, especially the maids, wives, and guards of the Qi Palace were surprised.


    Jiang Si didn''t care about this, and said solemnly: "Princess Qi needs treatment, don''t waste time anymore, let''s go."


    Since Princess Qi is not dead, she naturally has a gift.


    This time, just going to Shuntian Mansion to report to the officials wouldn''t work. She had to go to the emperor to file a complaint.


    Each of King Yan''s Mansion and King Qi''s Mansion has a guard left behind. It is not necessary to elaborate on how the others returned to the city.


    Jiang Si went straight to the palace without delay.


    But Wang Qi, who had been hiding in the study without going out, received a message from a woman who had hurried back in expectation.


    "Prince, it''s not good, the princess has an accident!"

 Chapter 635： Careless

    King Qi put the scroll that he had been holding in his hand on the bookcase, trying his best to keep calm: "Didn''t the princess go to incense today? What can happen?"


    The mother-in-law plopped and knelt down, her body trembling like chaff, her face was even more ugly and scary, and she tremblingly said: "Frightened the horse, the princess...the princess--"


    "What happened to the princess?" Qi Wang''s face became dark.


    Qi Wang Suri''s attitude towards the servants in the mansion is very gentle, and such a stern expression is rare.


    The mother-in-law was so scared that her face turned white again, and cried: "The princess almost fell off the cliff because of the frightening horse, and was rescued by the guards¡ª"


    "Where is Princess Yan?" Qi Wang blurted out.


    The mother-in-law cried stagnated and looked at King Qi blankly.


    Did she get it wrong?


    Wang Qi realized that he had lost his temper, and he secretly warned himself to keep his anger, no matter how bad things were, there would always be room for recovery, but if things were messed up first, it was easy to get into trouble.


    Taking a breath in secret, King Qi stood up, showing a worried expression in due course: "Where is the princess?"


    The mother-in-law hesitated for a moment, and said: "The princess was taken into the palace by the princess Yan¡ª¡ª"


    "What?" King Qi blurted out again, interrupting his wife.


    He thought it could be calm, but the development of things was beyond his imagination.


    Didn''t Li say that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Princess Yan, how come it was Li that was in danger in the end, and Princess Yan was taken into the palace?


    At this moment, King Qi secretly regretted it.


    In order to keep himself clean, he didn''t ask Li''s plan, which caused his eyes to be blackened now, and he was really passive.


    "Why did Princess Yan bring the princess into the palace?"


    "The princess was unconscious and was injured. Princess Yan said that she would help the princess ask a doctor..."


    Wang Qi patted the table heavily, wanting to scold these maids and mother-in-law bastards, and didn''t know how to bring Princess Qi back to the palace, but reason prevented him from cursing.


    In that kind of situation, the words of Princess Yan are not easy to violate.


    "Where are the others?" King Qi suddenly remembered something.


    There was a maid, two wives, and two guards who followed. How come only one wives came back to report the letter?


    Where are the others?


    Thinking of this question, King Qi had a bad feeling.


    Just listen to the woman¡¯s words: ¡°Princess Yan said that this time, there was something wrong with the scared horse. The two palaces each left a guard to guard on the cliff... Another guard of the Yan palace escorted the coachman in our palace to the Shuntian palace to report to the officer. The guards of the house followed when they saw it, and the others accompanied the princess to the imperial city. The old slave ran back, thinking of telling the prince..."


    There was thunder in King Qi''s head, almost splitting his head in half, gritted his teeth and said: "Why report to the official?"


    The mother-in-law lowered her head in horror by Qi Wang''s hideous expression, and said: "Princess Yan ordered...Princess Yan also said that she had reported to the official before, and Master Yin Zhen from Shuntian Mansion was aware of the details. Whether today''s matter is an accident or a human disaster Will find out..."


    Wang Qi slammed the table hard, his face uglier than his dead mother.


    What a princess Yan!


    She was really resolute and resolute, taking advantage of Li''s coma, she made both the masters of the two palaces.


    Looking at the shivering wife on her knees, King Qi wanted to ask if he knew about Princess Qi''s plan, and then swallowed silently.


    Since it didn''t happen, he had to stay out of it and couldn''t trap himself.


    No, there is always something to do.


    The first thought of King Qi was to take people to the cliff immediately. If there was any unfavorable evidence left there, the thought would be ruined. The second thought was to go to Shuntian Mansion to hold down Zhen Shicheng.


    But these two thoughts turned, he sighed, changed his clothes and hurried into the palace.


    The princess is in danger, and he shouldn''t be busy with other things because of his emotions and reasons. It is the most urgent task to express his concern for his wife in front of his father.


    Besides, he didn''t know anything. The first reaction after receiving the news was of course to enter the palace.


    It was cold. At this time, Emperor Jingming was not in the imperial study room, but resting in the Hall of Yangxin.


    The burning earth dragon, reading a book on the hot kang, was a rare comfort for Emperor Jingming.


    Suddenly, his eyelids twitched, and his hand holding the scroll froze.


    Fortunately, no response.


    Emperor Jing Ming, who was holding the scroll, breathed a sigh of relief.


    It must be his illusion that the days have not been clean for long, and it is impossible to have a bad thing again.


    Thinking about it, I still don''t worry, a white cat lying on the tail of the kang beckoned: "Auspicious, come here."


    Since dealing with Erniu a few times, Emperor Jingming has suddenly become more fond of such small things. As a big dog as prestigious as Erniu is easy to scare people, he prefers to raise a cat.


    Emperor Jingming really enjoyed the feeling of shunting the cat, especially when he shunned the cat while shouting "auspicious", as if all bad luck could be dispelled.


    Hearing the shout, the squinting white cat took a lazy look at Emperor Jing Ming, straightened up a few times, and disappeared into sight in a blink of an eye.


    Emperor Jingming retracted his hand in embarrassment and sighed.


    It''s just an ordinary cat after all, far from being human.


    Pan Hai walked over at this moment with a different expression.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Jingming curled his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    "The emperor, the queen invites you to go."


    Emperor Jingming was taken aback.


    For no reason, the queen would not invite him over at this time.


    "What did the queen say?"


    Pan Hai hurriedly said: "Princess Yan has brought Princess Qi into the palace, please ask the queen to pass the imperial doctor to Princess Qi¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help interrupting Pan Hai''s words: "Wait, what happened to Princess Qi? And why did Princess Yan bring Princess Qi into the palace to seek a doctor?"


    The fourth daughter-in-law needs to get an imperial doctor, can you just go directly to the Prince of Qi Mansion?


    Emperor Jingming asked and walked out quickly.


    Based on experience, there must be another moth.


    "The emperor, coat--" Pan Hai hurriedly followed with a cloak and put it on Emperor Jingming.


    Kunning Palace is busy and not chaotic at the moment, and the two imperial physicians have begun to treat Princess Qi.


    Emperor Jingming walked in without any information, and at a glance saw Jiang Si who was not far from the queen.


    "The emperor is here." The queen hurriedly greeted her.


    Jiang Si bowed his knees to ask for peace: "My daughter-in-law has seen my father."


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly nodded to the queen and came to Jiang Si: "Seventh daughter-in-law, what is going on?"


    Jiang Si straightened up and explained in an orderly manner: "Today, the fourth sister-in-law asked me to go to the Baiyun Temple for incense. On the way back, the carriage I was riding in broke down, so I shared the same carriage with the fourth sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, the horse was suddenly surprised. My sister-in-law couldn''t move for some reason, so we had to let the carriage drag us to rush, and then the carriage bumped me out... My daughter-in-law was lucky, but the fourth sister-in-law almost fell off the cliff and remained unconscious after being rescued by the guard. Not awake. My daughter-in-law felt that the situation was not right, so she took my sister-in-law into the palace to seek medical treatment, and reported the situation to his father and mother."


    Emperor Jingming listened silently, raised his hand and pressed his eyelid, cursing in his heart: The eyelid has also begun to slacken, and he just jumped his mother!

 Chapter 636： Zhen Shicheng enters the palace

    Just listen to ginger-like words, you can hear many unusual.


    The carriage of the palace is not broken, how can it be broken? That''s all, another horse-drawn carriage also encountered a shocking horse, and Princess Qi and Princess Yan were both unable to move, unable to escape...


    Emperor Jingming heard his brain hurt and asked the queen: "How is the fourth wife?"


    The queen looked serious: "People are still in a coma--"


    "Seriously hurt?"


    The queen frowned and said, "My mother has been checked, there are only some bruises on her body, but--"


    "But what?" Emperor Jing Ming faintly felt bad.


    The queen sighed: "The wound on Princess Qi''s face is quite deep, and it''s almost broken..."


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows.


    Poisoning is undoubtedly a big deal for women, but in Emperor Jingming''s mind, the truth of the matter is obviously not important.


    "Then why don''t you wake up?"


    The queen shook her head: "The imperial doctor has not found out yet."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si again: "Old Seventh Daughter-in-law, what do you think?"


    Since the seventh daughter-in-law came to the palace to tell him and the queen about the situation, it was obvious that she had ideas.


    "My daughter-in-law feels that it is not an accident to startle the horse, and it may be more artificial. But these are just my guesses, and the truth needs to be investigated carefully."


    Emperor Jingming nodded his head: "I must check it out! Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    "The servant is here."


    "According to me, I ordered Yin Zhen Shicheng of Shuntian Mansion to investigate the incident of the two princesses being shocked."


    Regarding the face of the royal family, in this case, the factory guards would usually investigate it instead of handing it over to Shuntian Fu Yin. But the situation of Shuntian Fu Yin was different at this time. After all, even Lao Zhen knew that the former prince gave the emperor a cuckold, and there was nothing to hide from Emperor Jingming.


    Compared with the factory guards who are better at torture interrogation and confession, it is clear that Zhen Shicheng''s ability to solve cases is more recognized by Emperor Jingming.


    After Emperor Jingming gave the order, Jiang Si hurriedly said: "Father, Master Zhen must have already started an investigation."


    "Ok?"


    "After my daughter-in-law returned to the city, she ordered her guard to report to the official in Shuntian Mansion, and also took the coachman of the Qi Palace."


    After hearing Jiang Si''s words, the empress twitched her mouth at the same time.


    Concubine Yan moves neatly.


    "Pan Hai, send two people to see Shuntian Mansion."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si again, with a somewhat complicated tone: "Seventh daughter-in-law, something will happen in the future--"


    I wanted to say don''t rush to report to the official, but I changed my mind when I got the word.


    "Zhen Shicheng is indeed a reliable person. If you encounter any trouble, please go to him."


    No matter what, what else can a son and daughter-in-law do if they don''t act according to common sense? Anyway, Lao Zhen knew so many things about him, so he didn''t care about more.


    Jiang Si grabbed his eyes and smiled, bending his knees to Emperor Jingming: "Daughter-in-law knows."


    There was another silence, and Emperor Jingming couldn''t help asking: "Seventh daughter-in-law, do you think it was the driver who moved his hands and feet?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Daughter-in-law dare not guess wildly."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Jing Mingdi said lightly.


    Jiang Si was silent for a moment, and said calmly: "Actually, there is nothing to guess. My carriage broke down on the road. My sister-in-law invited me to ride in her carriage. Later, the carriage lost control and neither of us could move because we were lucky enough to survive. When I ordered the guards to **** the coachman of the Qi Palace to Shuntian Mansion, the coachman ran away. It would be strange if he said there was no problem..."


    Emperor Jing Ming''s face became more and more ugly.


    If what the Seventh Daughter-in-law said is true, the Qi Palace will have nothing to do with it. But now Princess Qi is also in danger, what should I say?


    After the three sons of Jin Wang instructed him to enter the water, and the former prince used a puppet to curse him, Emperor Jingming didn''t think that Qi Wang could do anything to harm Princess Yan.


    The hurtful person can''t put himself in, right?


    Because of this, Emperor Jingming secretly convinced himself not to think badly, at least wait for Princess Qi to wake up.


    It didn''t take long for the two imperial doctors to come out and salute the empress.


    Emperor Jingming asked the two: "What happened to Princess Qi?"


    "Report to the emperor that the princess is still in a coma." said one of the imperial physicians.


    Emperor Jing Ming frowned: "It didn''t mean that there was no serious trauma. Could it be that there was an internal injury?"


    The two imperial physicians glanced at each other, and the one who spoke before said: "After inspection by the ministers, the princess''s internal organs were not seriously injured."


    "Then how can you be unconscious?" Emperor Jing Ming became more surprised.


    Another imperial doctor said: "The princess almost fell off the cliff, and the ministers guessed that maybe they were greatly frightened--"


    Emperor Jing Ming shook his head slightly.


    So, is it scary for the fourth wife to stay awake?


    Jiang Si stood up with his eyes down and raised the corners of his lips.


    Of course, Princess Qi can''t wake up now, lest she tells the truth and breaks her arrangements.


    In Jiang Si''s opinion, Princess Qi waited until all the dust settled before waking up, just to know the result.


    There is a big gift, she never talked about it.


    "The emperor, the king of Qi will see you." A servant came in to report.


    Emperor Jingming motioned to his servant to bring King Qi over.


    After waiting for a while, Emperor Jingming saw King Qi with a panic expression.


    "Father, mother, how about Li?"


    The queen said: "The person is still in a coma, the prince can go in and have a look."


    Wang Qi hurried in, looking very anxious.


    The empress looked at each other and said nothing.


    When Wang Qi walked into the room, he almost lost consciousness when he saw Princess Qi lying on the bed.


    That horrible woman with a wound on her face is Lee?


    The disgusting color was instantly suppressed by King Qi, and a look of grief changed: "Wang Hao, wake up!"


    Without waking up Princess Qi, King Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really didn''t comfort the ugly mood at this moment, and he was even more afraid that the woman would say something that shouldn''t be said in confusion.


    Staring at that terrifying face, Wang Qi suddenly flashed a thought: It might be better if Li died like this. Even if Zhen Shicheng finds out that the carriage was moved by someone, all these things can be pushed on Li, anyway. Many people see the discord between Li and Princess Yan. As for him--


    Hehe, he didn''t get involved in this matter from beginning to end.


    King Qi pretended to shout a few times, and walked out with a sad expression.


    "Father, mother, is Li''s injured seriously?"


    Li must be seriously injured, otherwise he won''t be in a coma.


    Before the emperor could speak, Jiang Si was very empathetic and said: "Four brothers don''t worry about it. I heard that apart from hurting her face, she has only minor bruises on her body, so she can wake up at any time."


    King Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si looked at him calmly, her lips twitched slightly.


    Wang Qi plunged his heart down and realized one thing: Princess Yan knew everything!


    After the initial fright, King Qi figured it out again.


    Princess Yan didn''t see anything strange. If she was just an ordinary woman, the first reaction would not be to order the guards to **** the coachman of the Qi Palace to report to the official.


    Emperor Jingming said, "Fourth old man, just wait here and see what Zhen Shicheng can find out."


    The waiting time seems to be shorter than expected, just waiting for the news that Zhen Shicheng enters the palace to see him.

 Chapter 637： He has evidence

    Zhen Shicheng walked into the Hall of Nurturing Heart with the servant, and looked down to greet the emperor: "Weichen has seen the emperor and the empress."


    In addition to the emperor, there are Jiang Si and King Qi in the hall. All of them came from Kunning Palace, while the unconscious Princess Qi stayed there.


    "Zhen Aiqing, is there any progress in the investigation?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait to know the situation, his face was calm.


    Zhen Shicheng quickly glanced at Jiang Si from the corner of his eye, showing the kindness of seeing his family.


    It has been calm recently, and his hands have been itchy for a long time.


    It can be said that since returning to Beijing to become Shuntian Fu Yin, Jiang''s girl has almost contracted most of the serious and important cases he handled.


    Hey, Jiang Si is really a talent.


    Zhen Shicheng couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si more.


    Emperor Jingming tightened his brows and thought: He asked Lao Zhen what he said, what did Lao Zhen always aim at his daughter-in-law?


    Hmph, don''t think he didn''t know that this old man once wanted to hire his seventh wife to his son. Is it possible that he hasn''t given up on him now?


    It''s a pity that my father-in-law Dongping didn''t like it!


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming immediately liked Jiang Ancheng and felt guilty about Jiang Ancheng''s loss.


    No, I have to make up for this sensible, interesting, and discerning in-laws.


    Emperor Jingming was distracted for a while, wondering how to compensate Jiang Ancheng.


    Everyone''s sons died for the country, and the white-haired man gave the black-haired man his life.


    Emperor Jingming had an idea: Then let Dongping inherit the title of Earl Dongping to the third generation. Uncle Dongping is still young, and it is still too late to marry a wife and have children to inherit the title.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t know that because he looked at Jiang Si more twice, which aroused the sense of crisis in the rival old emperor, and thus a huge pie was about to hit Dongping Bo''s mansion.


    He arched his hands and said, "Returning to the emperor, the Weichen found out something."


    Wang Qi, who was standing on the side, raised his heart immediately.


    Whether Li''s affairs will be revealed, it depends on Zhen Shicheng.


    Although Wang Qi had the idea of ??treating her as an abandoned child when he saw Princess Qi earlier, it is of course the best thing to not be revealed. After all, no matter what the relationship is, it will not have no effect on him.


    "Zhen Aiqing speak carefully." Emperor Jingming straightened his face.


    He knew that Zhen Shicheng was capable, so he didn''t choose the wrong person.


    "Weichen''s subordinates found a scented ball on the edge of the cliff. After cross-examination, they learned that the scented ball was thrown out of Princess Qi''s carriage. Weichen took out the remaining fragrance from the scented ball and tried, and found that soon after inhaling the incense, the whole body Weak, unable to move..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jing Ming immediately glanced at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si said at the right time: "Father, my daughter-in-law got on the carriage of Sisao, and saw that the incense ball was exquisite and lovely. The smell in the car smelled very nice. I was curious to ask Sisao."


    "What did she say?" Emperor Jing Ming asked immediately.


    Jiang Si glanced at King Qi and said, "She said that the incense came from overseas. It''s very rare. If I like it, someone will give it to me later."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes were like swords, and he swept towards King Qi: "Fourth old man, do you know what incense is?"


    Wang Qi''s face turned pale, and he said in a panic: "The son pays little attention to the things that women usually use. I don''t know what fragrance Li uses..."


    "The wreckage of the carriage and the corpse of the horse that fell off the cliff were also found." Zhen Shicheng said, and immediately brought everyone''s attention back.


    Emperor Jingming was slightly surprised: "I found it so soon?"


    In his opinion, it was very rare for Zhen Shicheng to find out that the incense in the incense ball was the "culprit" that made Princess Qi and Princess Yan immobile in such a short period of time. How could the chariots and horses rushing down the cliff be so easy to find.


    Zhen Shicheng explained: "The cliff is not too deep from the bottom of the cliff, and there is a path that leads directly to the bottom of the cliff. There happened to be a person living nearby in the government office who was very familiar with the terrain, so he quickly led some people down to the bottom of the cliff and found Chariot."


    Speaking of this, Zhen Shicheng''s tone paused a bit, and then said: "Not only did he find the horse, but the subordinates also studied the horse''s corpse and found out the reason for the horse''s madness¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming narrowed his eyes and asked urgently, "What is the reason?"


    "Weichen''s subordinates found a kind of herbal residue in the stomach of horses that can make horses go crazy."


    The queen, who had been quiet, moved her eyebrows.


    Emperor Jing Ming''s face was ugly: "In other words, is the horse pulling the cart frightened because it took poisonous herbs?"


    "Exactly."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a moment, and Shen Shen asked, "So what conclusion does Zhen Aiqing have?"


    Zhen Shicheng did not hesitate, and said: "When the two princesses stayed at Baiyun Temple, the coachman of the Prince of Qi Dynasty should have taken the opportunity to feed the horses mixed with poisonous grass, which caused the horse to startle. At that time, the incense ball hung in the carriage rose The effect makes it difficult for the person in the car to escape... According to common sense, Weichen believes that Princess Qi wants to be unfavorable to Princess Yan¡ª"


    "Impossible!" King Qi suddenly interrupted Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at King Qi with a calm tone: "Does the prince have any objections?"


    Wang Qi''s expression was tense, and he said displeased: "Doesn''t Master Zhen think this speculation is absurd?"


    Zhen Shicheng stroked his beard, and asked without hesitation, "Where does the prince think it is absurd?"


    Wang Qi sneered: "If it is true that the inner child wants to be unfavorable to Princess Yan, why does she put herself in a dangerous situation? Is she going to die with Princess Yan?"


    King Qi asked twice, causing Emperor Jingming to nod secretly.


    His doubts are also here.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the relationship between the fourth daughter-in-law and the seventh daughter-in-law.


    "Why does Master Zhen not speak?" Wang Qi raised his eyebrows, his eyes cold.


    Zhen Shicheng arched his hands and said in a very calm tone: "I can''t figure out why Princess Qi would die with Princess Yan. I''m afraid to ask Princess Qi to know why."


    King Qi mocked and said, "Could this be Master Zhen''s insightful observation? Only some superficial evidence was found, and he ignored all the unreasonable things, insisted that it was my wife, and even said the reason to ask my wife such ridiculous things!"


    Zhen Shicheng looked at King Qi and sighed softly: "I can understand the incomprehension of the prince. However, I pointed out that the two princesses were struck by the horse and were in danger. Princess Qi planned it, not just by the poisonous weeds in the horse''s stomach and the incense ball. Poisonous incense, but there is more important evidence."


    "What evidence?" This time, Emperor Jingming and King Qi asked in unison.


    Jiang Si stood with his eyes down, his expression calm.


    The queen stared at Zhen Shicheng intently, wondering what evidence he could produce.


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t sell Guanzi, coughing lightly, "The driver of the Qi Palace has confessed."


    Several people stayed there, as if they didn''t understand what Zhen Shicheng meant.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at King Qi and explained: "During interrogation, the coachman of your house confessed that Princess Qi ordered him to add poisonous weeds to the fodder¡ª¡ª"


    So, when did he only rely on speculation, he has evidence.

 Chapter 638： Aman knows why

    Zhen Shicheng''s explanation made King Qi feel as if he was sapped and stunned for a while.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and almost smiled.


    If she only talked about her temper, she even felt that A Jin would be ranked behind Master Zhen.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at King Qi coldly, and asked the queen sideways, "Are there anyone else who entered the palace?"


    The queen nodded and said, "In addition to the two princesses, there are also several maids and women."


    "Bring them."


    Pan Hai immediately ordered the waiter to do it.


    Not long after, several maids including Aman were brought and knelt in a row in the hall.


    Aman quickly raised his head and glanced boldly, and was excited when he saw Emperor Jingming.


    She saw the emperor!


    She, a little maid, actually saw the emperor.


    Hey, waiting for such honor to return to the mansion is enough for her to brag in front of Ah Qiao for several years.


    The other maids were not as excited as Aman, and they were afraid to show up, let alone look up to see what the emperor looks like.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the few people who were kneeling down, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are from the Qi Palace?"


    A maidservant and a woman-in-law put their foreheads on the ground, and said in fear: "The slave maid is."


    There was no sound from above.


    If Emperor Jingming did not speak, the Queen and others would not say anything.


    The hall was extremely quiet for a while, and the silent pressure made the maid-in-law of the Qi Palace almost unable to support her, shivering like chaff.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, so I heard Emperor Jingming asked sharply: "Why did your princess harm Princess Yan?"


    As soon as he said this, the king of Qi immediately looked at Emperor Jingming with incredible eyes.


    The emperor father is lied!


    Zhen Shicheng nodded secretly while touching his beard.


    Isn''t this the usual method they used in trial? I didn''t expect the emperor to be very talented and able to learn by himself without a teacher.


    In Zhen Shicheng''s view, Emperor Jingming used this method to achieve much better results than they used.


    The pressure that the prince of a country brings to ordinary people is unimaginable. After listening to Emperor Jingming''s question, ordinary people''s defenses will be defeated in all likelihood, so they will not confess.


    Of course, those guys who are blushing in front of the emperor are not included in the list, and his honest and capable officials will not be guilty.


    Zhen Shicheng turned these thoughts in an instant, observing the reaction of the maid and the wife of the Qi Palace.


    The woman kneeling down with her head subconsciously raised her head at the moment when Emperor Jingming asked, her face was blank, while the maid leaned to the side, limp like mud.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the maid.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Pan Hai shouted: "Bold and cheap maid, the emperor asks you something, don''t quickly explain it! If you hesitate no more, be careful to punish you!"


    When Pan Hai gave a fake look, Emperor Jing Ming didn''t show any disapproval.


    Sometimes it is inconvenient for him to say something to scare people, so Pan Hai needs to speak.


    The maid was really frightened and kowtowed like garlic: "The servant confessed, the servant confessed, please be kind to the emperor, don''t involve the servant''s parents and family¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes were completely cold.


    The maid said that Princess Qi could not escape the relationship.


    King Qi stared at the maid, annoyed in his eyes. But he quickly noticed that Youdao was looking at him, and his heart was stunned, the irritation in his eyes turned into shock and heartache.


    At this point, Li''s was over. When it came time to abandon the **** and protect the car, he had to be cautious so that no one could catch the handle.


    Jiang Si retracted his gaze, his lips slightly curved.


    A fat man can''t eat a bite, she is not in a hurry, she will achieve her small goals one by one.


    "Stop talking nonsense, speak quickly!" Pan Hai shouted.


    The maid shivered and said: "The princess... The princess did not mention to the servants the reasons for the harm to the princess Yan, but only ordered the servants to mix the foreign fragrance with another fragrance. The two kinds of incense will not do any harm if they are separated. It will make the person who breathes it weak..."


    In this way, there is no doubt about Princess Qi''s desire to harm Jiang.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t even want to look at the weak maid, and asked Zhen Shicheng: "How did the coachman explain?"


    "The coachman said that Princess Qi asked him to pay attention to the movement after the horse went mad, and once he noticed that she jumped off the carriage, he drove the carriage to the cliff."


    "Then how did the one who almost fell off the cliff became Princess Qi?"


    The corner of Zhen Shicheng''s eyes swept away like Jiang, and said: "The coachman looked back when he heard the movement. He thought it was Princess Qi who had jumped down, so he let his horse run to the cliff. Later, he learned that he had made a mistake and he fell. The carriage was Princess Yan, and Princess Qi was still in the carriage..."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    Princess Qi is going to kill Princess Yan, but the one who escaped in the end was Princess Yan, but it was Princess Qi who almost fell off the cliff. Could it be that Princess Yan was simply lucky?


    The emperor and queen looked at each other, thinking of Jiang Si''s mysterious methods, and suddenly had an idea.


    Jiang seemed to be generous and let others look at it.


    It is an indisputable fact that Princess Qi harmed her. Is it possible that only the perpetrators are allowed to use all kinds of malicious methods, and the victims are not allowed to protect themselves or even fight back?


    Of course, it is impossible for her to admit that she intends to fight back. Isn''t she scared, is it possible that she will not behave like a little maid in the Qi Palace?


    As for what the emperor would think, Jiang seemed not afraid.


    What if the emperor suspected that she fought back? The rabbit bites people in a hurry. If the emperor can''t even see through this, it''s not that she has known Emperor Jingming for two lifetimes.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si deeply, without asking anything.


    King Qi was unwilling to question, "Seven brothers and sisters, can you explain how they escaped since they were all weak at the time? Why did the wife stay in the car?"


    Jiang Si''s face sank, and she asked, "There are witnesses to the servants and coachmen of the Prince Qi Palace, and the Xiangqiu and the horse''s corpses are physical evidence. Now I believe that the fourth sister-in-law planned this horse-frightening accident, can the fourth brother admit it?"


    Under several gazes, King Qi had to nod his head.


    At this point, he couldn''t deny Li''s crime, but he was not reconciled to Princess Yan. Not only was she fine, she also took advantage of it.


    Jiang Si saw Wang Qi nod his head and sneered: "Since the fourth brother admitted that the fourth sister-in-law harmed me, and now facing me as a victim, shouldn''t the first reaction be ashamed and self-blame and then appease and apologize to me? Aggressive? Then can I think that the fourth sister-in-law did not mean that the fourth sister-in-law killed me alone¡ª"


    "No!" Qi Wang''s face changed slightly, and he held back his anger, "Seventh siblings don''t want to think about it, I really don''t know anything about it¡ª"


    Jiang Si didn''t give Qi Wang the slightest face, and said coldly: "Fourth brother said that I don''t know? Then I don''t know why I was lucky enough to be thrown out of the car, but the concubine Qi who killed me stayed in the car. Why did the fourth brother question me straightforwardly?"


    Pan Hai in the corner looked at the amazingly powerful Jiang Si, secretly feeling: In front of the empress, Princess Yan is really unambiguous.


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded: "The slave servant knows the reason!"

 Chapter 639： On the role of sesame oil money

    Everyone was attracted by the crisp sound.


    Emperor Jing Ming saw the little maid kneeling below her head up, her white face with extremely flexible eyes, and she looked lively.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si. He thought that the seventh wife was good-tempered and the maid was also good.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t like others to show trembling in front of him. It was very easy for him to think of an ineffective and dead son, which would affect his mood.


    And Aman''s boldness and refreshment made him look more pleasing to the eye.


    After pondering for a moment, Emperor Jing Ming asked, "Are you a maid in the Yan Palace?"


    Aman hurriedly said, "Return to the emperor, the servant girl is the maidservant next to the princess."


    There are too many maids in the Yan Palace, how can they be worthy of her status as a close maid. The rare opportunity to show his face can''t let the emperor misunderstand.


    The triumph of the little maid made Emperor Jingming smile unconsciously: "What''s your name?"


    Aman said crisply, "The servant is called Aman."


    "Aman--" Emperor Jingming nodded, "What a good name. Then tell me why."


    Having said that, Emperor Jingming changed his gentleness and looked serious.


    There is no doubt that Princess Qi harmed others, and he didn''t want to go into the details of why the seventh daughter-in-law was safe, but since the seventh daughter-in-law''s maid took the initiative to mention it, he was naturally happy to clarify the confusion.


    Although he admires a daughter-in-law who has many unpredictable methods, she occasionally feels uneasy.


    This is human nature. The higher the higher the person, the more disturbed they are about people or things they cannot control, and they have the idea of ??understanding to the end.


    At this moment, not only Emperor Jingming, but also the sight of everyone in the inner hall, including the queen, fell on Aman, waiting for her to tell the reason.


    How did Princess Yan escape? Why was the murderous Princess Qi left in the carriage? Did Princess Yan do anything at that time?


    Only Jiang Si had a calm expression, without any anxiety.


    She still knows Aman.


    Just listen to Aman rightfully said: "Because our princess donated a lot of money for sesame oil."


    "What?" The answer was too unexpected. Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t help leaning forward and blurted out.


    Everyone in the hall was even more stunned.


    What does this have to do with sesame oil money?


    Aman broke his fingers and explained: "Today, our princess and Princess Qi went to the Baiyun Temple to pray for incense. Our princess donated 1,800 taels of sesame oil, while Princess Qi only donated 400 taels, even a fraction of our princess. Not at all. The amount of sesame oil donation represents sincerity to the Buddha and Bodhisattva. Our princess has such a sincere heart. Of course the Buddha and Bodhisattva will bless..."


    The little maid said to look at everyone, and said confidently: "So it''s not surprising that our princess is safe and sound. Good people get rewarded."


    For such a simple reason, these nobles actually kept asking questions over and over again.


    The hall was still weird and quiet, but everyone''s eyes fell on King Qi.


    Wang Qi''s face rose to the color of pig liver.


    He has never been so embarrassed in his life!


    The two princesses went to the incense. Princess Yan donated 1,800 taels, while his wife only donated 400 taels. He could hardly imagine how Li survived.


    That''s all right. He knew what was happening in the palace, and understood Li''s thoughts. I was afraid that as long as Princess Yan died, the donation of sesame oil would pass. But now he was pointed out by a little maid in front of the father.


    King Qi seemed to have suffered countless slaps and his face was swollen.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at King Qi blankly and asked the queen: "I have forgotten to ask, why are Princess Qi and Princess Yan going to Baiyun Temple together today to offer incense?"


    The queen was faintly refreshed, and she didn''t reveal anything on her face: "Isn''t the concubine sage sick? The two princesses went to the Baiyun Temple to offer incense and pray for the concubine."


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows and looked at King Qi again, which became more and more displeased.


    Concubine Xian saw how the fourth child and the seventh child were in his eyes. If Concubine Xian regarded the fourth child as the palm of her hand, then the seventh child in her heart was probably just a callus on her heel¡ªit appeared so precise in an instant. Described, Emperor Jingming moved the corners of his mouth.


    The calluses on the heel seemed to be over, but he knew Xian Fei''s pain for the fourth child.


    But at a critical time, the sesame oil money donated by the fourth daughter-in-law did not even have a fraction of the seventh daughter-in-law, which shows that her heart is cold.


    How the daughter-in-law treats the mother-in-law, in the final analysis, depends on the attitude of the son to the mother.


    Anyway, in the simple cognition of Emperor Jingming, this is the truth. Therefore, his dissatisfaction with King Qi is not surprising.


    King Qi was almost untenable by the sight of Emperor Jingming, and his heart fell straight down.


    He is diligent, self-disciplined, self-disciplined, and respectful, just to make his father look at him differently, but after working hard for so many years, he hasn''t seen his father''s eyes on him. He didn''t expect dissatisfaction to come so easily.


    At this moment, King Qi really felt wronged.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care about King Qi''s grievances, and told Pan Hai: "Let me see if Li is awake."


    The sound of "Li''s" made the hearts of those present startled.


    The fate of Princess Qi is self-evident.


    Pan Hai immediately ordered his servant to go to Kunning Palace for inquiries, and soon returned: "Princess Qi has not yet woken up."


    Emperor Jingming frowned for a moment and said, "Fourth old man, bring people back to the Qi Palace."


    The personal and physical evidence are all available, and it doesn''t matter whether Princess Qi wakes up or not, and Emperor Jingming obviously doesn''t want to go further.


    If Princess Qi is given a chance to speak, Princess Qi pointed out that Princess Yan''s counterattack will only embarrass the situation.


    He can''t punish the old seventh wife because she used methods to protect herself. If this were the case, wouldn''t the victim have to be slaughtered?


    This is not in line with the simple cognition of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming groaned for a while and said: "Qi Wangfei Li was overwhelmed by the shock of the horse, and became mentally ill. Let her recover from the illness in the future and don''t want to see outsiders."


    King Qi was shocked: "Father -"


    This surprise was almost all pretend, otherwise it would appear that he was too mean.


    "Huh?" Emperor Jing Ming''s face was dark.


    King Qi''s face was tangled with pain, and finally he answered with a deep yes.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si: "Seventh daughter-in-law, today you are frightened, so go back and take a good rest. Go back...you have your own compensation."


    "Daughter-in-law is causing trouble to the father and the queen." Jiang Si said politely, without any problems.


    She has never been greedy. Killing Princess Qi has solved a small goal, and the remaining goals can be achieved step by step.


    No, Princess Qi is not a small goal for her.


    Although the difficulty of solving Princess Qi is no greater than that of solving Princess Rongyang, Princess Qi is different for her.


    She died at the hands of Princess Qi in her previous life, and the princess Qi was naturally at a disadvantage. That kind of instinctive fear took great perseverance to overcome.


    Emperor Jingming sent everyone away, leaving the queen alone.


    "Queen, remember to inform Xian Fei."

 Chapter 640： Princess Qi wakes up

    The queen nodded solemnly to Emperor Jingming: "Don''t worry, the emperor, I will go and talk to Concubine Xian personally."


    When the queen left, the empress Jingming realized that she thought: There is no need for the queen to speak in person, is the queen too caring?


    Heart? Of course it doesn''t exist for the queen.


    In this cold palace, there is no good stubble, and the queen who seems indisputable is no exception.


    The queen has no children, and no prince won in the future can shake her position, but the specific prince is still different.


    Like the king of Qi, the mother and concubine are the sage concubine of the lord of the first house, and the grandfather''s home is the founding mansion of Anguo, once the king of Qi wins, even if the queen sits firmly in the position of queen, the concubine will become a existence that makes her jealous. When King Qi succeeds to the throne in the future, Concubine Xian will inevitably become the Queen Mother of the West. At that time, the mother and son are deeply in love with each other, and she, the Queen Mother, may only be able to cool off.


    The status of the queen dowager is indeed respected, but this respect is given by the emperor. For a queen dowager who has no feelings with the emperor, the so-called respect is nothing but an empty air.


    After all, there is only one owner of Da Zhou, the man sitting on that dragon chair.


    And if it is replaced by a prince whose mother and concubine are humble or even without a mother and concubine, the threat to the queen is undoubtedly much less.


    The queen knew all these things well. Seeing that King Qi caused Emperor Jingming''s displeasure today, Princess Qi made a big mistake and was in a good mood, and she was very willing to know the news of Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian was quite uneasy at the moment.


    The headaches have not improved in the past two days, but today is the day when the fourth and seventh daughter-in-law have agreed to go to the incense.


    At this time, if something goes wrong, news should also come in.


    Concubine Xian was afraid of revealing the clues, but today she did not dare to send people out to inquire about it, so as to prevent Concubine Yan from coming to Yuquan Palace in doubt.


    A maidservant came in and reported: "Niang, the emperor is coming."


    Concubine Xian was stunned, and immediately recovered, she stood up and greeted her.


    The queen had already walked in. Seeing Concubine Xian struggling to get up, she hurriedly said: "You are still sick, so don''t get up."


    The concubine Xian insisted on getting up to salute the queen, and said with a smile: "How can it be so serious?


    The queen pursed her lips: "Sister Xianfei is Shouli. How do you feel today? Is it better?"


    "The head hurts occasionally, and it''s better than the previous two days." Xian Fei asked the queen to sit down as she said, guessing what the queen said.


    The queen took a sip of the hot tea offered by the maidservant, then put down the tea cup and said, "Today, Princess Qi and Princess Yan went to the Baiyun Temple together to offer incense, something happened."


    Concubine Xian trembled while holding the teacup, and a drop of hot tea splashed on the back of her hand. She smiled and said, "What''s the matter? The queen should not scare me."


    I can''t help myself: It seems that the fourth wife has succeeded!


    As soon as Jiang died, the old seventh **** would have to be honest for a while. Looking back, she picked a niece from her natal family to fill the house for the old seventh, and slowly coaxed the old seventh, even if the old seven had no intention of helping the fourth, at least yes. Her mother and concubine will not be as distracted as she is now.


    As for the fourth daughter-in-law, there is something to kill Jiang, so she won''t worry about it in the future.


    Concubine Xian is secretly pleased with such a good deed of killing two birds with one stone.


    The queen patted Concubine Xian''s hand and reminded: "If I said that, Concubine Xian''s sister must be steady. She is already ill, so she can''t get angry in a hurry--"


    "The queen just said, I can bear it." Concubine Xian pretended to be nervous.


    The queen sighed: "The two princesses ran into a shocked horse on their way back. Princess Qi almost fell off the cliff¡ª"


    "What, Princess Qi?" Concubine Xian''s shock was not pretended this time, her pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Did she get it wrong?


    Seeing the queen''s surprise, Concubine Xian hurriedly remedied: "Is Princess Qi all right? Where is Princess Yan?"


    "Princess Qi hung on the edge of the cliff and was rescued by the escort. Princess Yan is fine."


    Concubine Xian concealed her disappointment and sighed with relief on her face: "It''s fine if both of you are fine."


    The queen sighed again: "There is still something wrong, Princess Qi has broken the picture."


    Concubine Xian opened her mouth and her eyes flickered.


    The person is not dead but the picture is broken? This can be a bit troublesome.


    "Shuntian Fu Yin found out that the shocking horse was not an accident, but that Princess Qi instructed people to kill Princess Yan¡ª¡ª"


    "What?" Concubine Xian stood up, her complexion changed drastically, her body trembled uncontrollably, and a thorn-like headache struck her, causing her body to shake.


    The queen hurriedly stretched out her hand to support Concubine Xian and persuaded: "Sister Concubine Xian, don''t worry, hold on¡ª"


    The remaining sanity of Concubine Xian controlled her not to curse.


    Hold your ass, what is going on?


    She could see it, the queen came to see her joke!


    Thinking about this, Concubine Xian calmed down for no reason, and took a deep breath: "Can the queen tell me the ins and outs carefully?"


    The fourth daughter-in-law shouldn''t involve her yet, otherwise it would not be the queen who came to tell her about it, so don''t panic.


    The queen felt it was almost done, so she explained the matter in detail.


    At the end of hearing, Concubine Xian moved her chapped lips: "So, the emperor will not allow Princess Qi to see people?"


    The queen nodded: "This kind of thing happened, it doesn''t sound good to spread it out, it can only be so for the sake of the royal decent."


    Concubine Xian moved her lips, her expression sullen, and after a while she raised her forehead and said, "Queen, empress, I have a headache--"


    The queen stood up very wisely and said, "Sister Xianfei, take a good rest, you have to relax your mind about Princess Qi, your body is important."


    When the queen was gone, Concubine Xian sat on the bed, her expression changed.


    Li''s success is not enough to fail!


    The only good thing is that Li is still not awake, and will not see outsiders in the future, so there is no need to worry about what Li said that should not be said.


    But the fourth child is childless, and there is another princess with a mental disorder, what can I do in the future!


    No, Li''s just "crazy" can''t do it, she can''t let her occupy the seat of Princess Qi.


    Concubine Xian suddenly felt that although Jiang seemed unsuccessful in his plot, it would be good to replace Princess Qi. She turned her head back to marry the fourth child with a well-being successor and gave birth to a few more concubines, which is better than any help.


    But if you want Lee to die, it still doesn''t work, you have to wait until the storm has passed and no one notices.


    At the Qi Palace, Princess Qi finally woke up.


    She moved her eyelids and opened her eyes, not the familiar furnishings that caught her eyes.


    "Where is this?" Princess Qi asked subconsciously, who was not yet fully awake.


    The thrills on the way back from Baiyun Temple seemed to be forgotten for a while.


    The handmaid who replied was also an unfamiliar face: "Wang Hao, this is Youjiantang."


    Youjiantang is located in the northwest corner of the Qi Palace. It is a locked courtyard all year round, very remote and quiet.


    When Princess Qi heard these three words, she suddenly woke up and struggled to get up: "Where is the prince?"


    There were footsteps outside, and then Wang Qi pushed the door in, staring blankly at the waking Concubine Qi.

 Chapter 641： Dear ones

    Fear, fear, panic... When I saw King Qi, those grievances hit all over the world, making Princess Qi red eyes instantly, and she opened her mouth and shouted: "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    King Qi did not feel any pity.


    If it were a stunning beauty, he might have felt relieved, but Li''s appearance was plain, but now the wound on his face was terrifying, and it was strange that he would pity it when it looked scarier than a ghost.


    "Go out." King Qi said to the servant girl.


    The handmaid bent her knees, walked out with her head down, and closed the door.


    For a time, only two people were left in the house.


    Princess Qi, in fear of grievances, did not pay attention to the indifference in King Qi''s eyes and choked up: "Master, I thought I would never see you again..."


    She really regretted the moment she hung on the cliff.


    At that time, there was a whirring cold wind in her ears, which made her sway, and she would fall into the abyss at any time. She was terribly scared and regretted it.


    What if the prince can''t sit in that seat? What if she is not a queen?


    Just be an idle princess, maybe she can live like princess Yan and princess Lu, and she does not need to endure heartache to send one woman after another on the prince¡¯s couch, let alone a fox fur coat that she wants Are reluctant to purchase.


    Over the years, for that distant and difficult goal, how much she has given, and how many bitter grievances she has swallowed.


    When her life was at stake, she did regret it. Maybe it''s time to let go of greed and enjoy life.


    As a princess for the rest of her life, she had never thought about it before, but it seems not bad to think about it now. This is actually the identity that countless women dream of.


    Wang Qi''s delay in speaking made Princess Qi realize that something was wrong.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    King Qi glanced at Princess Qi with a cold tone: "Your business has been exposed."


    "my business?"


    "You do things to the chariots and horses to harm Princess Yan."


    Princess Qi''s face suddenly changed: "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Father already knows. Li, you will live in Youjiantang from now on, don''t go out to meet people." King Qi didn''t want to stay in this room where the earth dragon was not burned for a long time, so he turned around after speaking. go.


    "The prince, the prince¡ª¡ª" Princess Qi rushed forward regardless of the pain on her body, clinging to the clothes of King Qi, "You make it clear, what''s the matter?"


    King Qi turned around, briefly explained the situation, and met Princess Qi''s terrifying and unusual face, his expression became colder and colder: "It''s already like this, there is no room for reversal, anyway, please do it yourself, don''t make trouble. "


    Concubine Qi looked at this extremely indifferent man with a feeling of flying away from the sky: "Master, am I still dreaming?"


    "You look in the mirror and you know if you are dreaming." Qi Wang said lightly.


    He was very annoyed by Princess Qi.


    I have never seen such a stupid woman, who caused someone to take herself in, and almost hurt him.


    Princess Qi listened to the reminder of King Qi, looked around, and rushed to the dressing table in the corner.


    The terrifying face in the Linghua mirror made her scream: "No, no¡ª"


    Seeing Princess Qi screaming frantically, King Qi became more impatient and turned and walked towards the door.


    He stretched out the door, but was caught by Princess Qi who had reacted.


    "Master, you know, you know it, I do all this for you!"


    King Qi was silent.


    Princess Qi became more desperate and desperately shouted: "I have no intention of harming Princess Yan at all, it was my mother who asked me to do this¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qi Wang turned around and shouted sharply.


    Princess Qi was quiet for a moment, and saw the man''s eyes grow fierce, as if she was about to break her body into pieces.


    "Li, at this time you still want to involve the mother and concubine, what is it?"


    Princess Qi shook her head: "Master, you know that my concubine ordered me..."


    King Qi sneered: "Li, are you confused, what do you mean by the mother concubine? Is it possible that you want me to go to the father and the emperor to make it clear, and then put the mother and concubine into the cold palace?"


    Princess Qi was stunned, becoming more and more disheartened.


    It''s not like that. Of course, she didn''t think about punishing the mother and concubine, but the prince''s attitude clearly shouldn''t be this way.


    "Okay, you can stay here in Ansheng from now on, and you won''t treat you badly for eating and drinking¡ª"


    Princess Qi couldn''t listen anymore, and asked hissing: "Master, I have planned for you for so many years, but now, are you treating me like this?"


    King Qi frowned, and said coldly: "Li, you are meant to be under house arrest, what do you want me to do?"


    Princess Qi kept shaking her head: "It''s not like this, it''s not like this¡ª"


    King Qi couldn''t bear to sneer: "What the **** are you making? Is it possible that I should be the mistress of Prince Qi''s mansion if I violated my father''s will?"


    Princess Qi burst into tears and smiled miserably: "Does the prince really don''t understand? I don''t have the capabilities of Princess Yan. If I lost to her, I admit it. The matter was revealed, and I was punished by the father. But why can''t you Be nice to me? Even if there is a hint of comfort to me in words..."


    She cried bitterly, looking at the man with a fuzzy and distorted face through dim tears, desperate and painful, but there was a trace of hope in her heart.


    Give her a hug, say to her that you have worked hard, you have been wronged, even if you live a life of inhumanity and spirit, she will recognize it.


    But Princess Qi was destined to be disappointed.


    Under her accusation, the man''s expression became more and more indifferent: "Li Shi, don''t keep saying that it is for me, aren''t you for the queen''s phoenix crown?"


    Princess Qi was startled, her face turned pale.


    King Qi stared at Princess Qi for a while, and sighed: "Don''t make trouble. Except for a few maids, no one will come to Youjiantang. Even if you talk nonsense, no one will dare to spread the word. You are quiet. Jing, live longer, and maybe wait until Sister Yuan comes out of the cabinet."


    Princess Qi''s face changed drastically, and she lost her voice: "You, are you threatening me with sister Yuan?"


    Qi Wang said indifferently: "I didn''t threaten you with Sister Yuan, but remind you. Anyway, think about it, there is no use going on. I''m leaving, and I won''t come here again unless necessary."


    After Wang Qi finished speaking, he took away Princess Qi''s hand, opened the door and walked out.


    The sound of closing the door awakened the desperate Princess Qi. She rushed to the door to pull the door, only to find that the door had been locked from the outside.


    "Open the door, open the door¡ª"


    When King Qi walked into the yard, he could still hear the heart-piercing shout, but he didn''t look back from start to finish, and he hurried to the front yard.


    The incident that Princess Qi and Princess Yan encountered the shocking horse on their way back from the incense spread immediately in the capital.


    What, Princess Yan has nothing to do, and Princess Qi almost fell off the cliff, frightening her sanity?


    Why is there such a big difference in the same carriage?


    After knowing the amount of money donated by the two princesses, Baiyun Temple''s income rose sharply.

 Chapter 642： Follow-up

    Concubine Qi was so scared that she was insane, and the people who came to the door for a moment did not know where they were, and there was a lot of traffic in front of the gate of the Qi Palace.


    Naturally, the princes could not miss the opportunity to show their brotherly love (watching the excitement), and they brought the princess to the door.


    It didn''t take long for King Qi to deal with King Qin''s departure. He heard that King Lu and King Shu had arrived, so he had to cheer up and welcome the guests.


    "Brother Si, I heard that the sister-in-law was scared by the startled horse, how is it now?" Wang Lu couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he met.


    Concubine Lu stood beside King Lu and pulled her mouth slightly.


    She hasn''t asked anything yet. What is the prince who is so anxious as a little uncle?


    Wang Qi frowned and looked worried: "It''s just being too frightened and shameless."


    King Lu''s eyes lit up: "You can''t see anyone?"


    King Qi was silent for a moment.


    What does it mean that Lao Wu has bright eyes?


    At this time, King Shu spoke: "Yes, Brother Si, what is going on with Sisao? Can it be convenient for my wife to visit?"


    If King Qi had a kind of helplessness and tolerance for King Lu to face stupid people, he would be more wary of King Shu.


    When the prince died, in his opinion, the king of Shu was the most threatening among the remaining princes.


    The mother and concubine of the Shu king is the concubine Zhuang, whose status is not lower than that of the sage concubine, and even more favored by Emperor Jingming, while the grandfather of the king of Shu is the concubine of Guozijian, with peaches and plums all over the world.


    What''s more, Emperor Jingming obviously prefers the six kings of Shu compared to the four kings of Qi.


    Wang Qi knew this in his heart.


    The old couple is here to see him make a joke?


    Wang Qi was annoyed in his heart, but his face was calm, and he sighed: "Thank you for your concern, your sixth brother and sister, but your fourth sister-in-law is too frightened. Whenever you see outsiders, you are panicked and you need to rest.


    "That way, the fourth brother will take good care of the fourth sister-in-law, we won''t bother the fourth sister-in-law." Shu Wang smiled.


    Concubine Lu and Concubine Shu had no interest in talking. The next three brothers chatted. King Lu finally couldn''t help but ask: "The fourth sister really only donated four hundred taels of sesame oil, while the seven younger siblings donated eighteen thousand. Hundred taels?"


    Wang Qi''s face immediately turned black.


    King Shu was also dumbfounded.


    He thought about the old fifth being straight-hearted, but he never expected to be so straight-hearted, this is the face of the fourth child.


    But this face is well slapped, he is happy to watch the excitement.


    "Fourth brother?" Seeing Wang Qi''s face turned black and not answering, Wang Lu reminded him with an innocent look.


    Hehehe, he has been waiting for this opportunity for revenge for a long time.


    The fourth child is always pretending to be benevolence and hypocrisy. I am afraid that he has forgotten that he broke his father¡¯s pen wash when he was a child. In the end, did he take the blame?


    King Lu thought about it at that time that he tried his best to explain that he did not do it himself, and King Qi also tried his best to explain that he did not do it by his fifth brother. In the end, everyone thought that he did it. That kind of stubbornness was simply unforgettable for him.


    Don''t think he''s stupid, he''s wronged the wrongdoer, even if the other party behaves like a good person, he is not a good person!


    King Lu silently flipped through Chen Zhima''s small account book.


    King Qi really didn''t remember this incident. Looking at King Lu''s face, he had the urge to beat him.


    But there is no way, I have to bear it.


    The Li family only committed the crime, and if he started beating his brother, the impression in his father''s mind would be even worse.


    Wait, why did he use the word "more"?


    King Qi secretly said bad luck, and said with a calm face: "I didn''t ask more about women''s affairs."


    Wang Lu shook his head: "Tsk, Sisao is too good at living."


    Wang Qi finally couldn''t bear to drive people away: "I still have to go to your fourth sister-in-law to see¡ª¡ª"


    King Lu closed it when he saw it, and said with a smile: "Then we will go back. Sixth brother, how about you?"


    King Shu quickly twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother Si, you should go see Sisao quickly, and we will return."


    After watching the excitement, will you stay for dinner if you don''t leave?


    The two couples Shi Shiran left the Qi Palace.


    After a few steps, King Lu stopped and he hesitated: "Would you like to see Seventh Brother and Sister?"


    Concubine Lu raised her eyebrows: "It''s good for me and my six younger siblings to see."


    Before King Lu could react, King Shu smiled and said, "Yes, the seventh brother is not in the mansion at the moment, so it would be inconvenient for us to go."


    Concubine Lu took a look at King Lu and rushed to the Yan Palace with Princess Shu.


    At this moment, Aman was talking about this thrilling encounter, surrounded by maids.


    The little maid lifted her chin and looked around, and asked, "Do you know what the emperor looks like?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "I know!" Aman proudly described the appearance of Emperor Jingming.


    A little maid said with a face full of admiration: "Sister Aman, you are so amazing, you have seen the emperor."


    Several little maids followed: "Yes, the emperor is the most noble person in our great Zhou Dynasty. Sister Aman is really capable--"


    Aman pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I don''t have any abilities. It''s not because of following our master that I have the opportunity to see the face of heaven. So you have to do your best for the princess in the future to get good luck. "


    Ah Qiao, who took a step to stop Aman''s bragging, shook his head with a smile, and swallowed the words.


    "By the way, the emperor even knows my name!"


    Aman''s remarks immediately caused a burst of exclamations, and it was a maid who hurriedly reported that Princess Lu and Princess Shu had arrived, and the maids and women were still not satisfied.


    Jiang Si''s joy in achieving small goals did not last long.


    The death of the elder brother, the long journey of the husband, these pains and longings are lasting.


    Not long after meeting Princess Lu and Princess Shu, Jiang Si received a letter from Dongping Bofu.


    The letter was written by Jiang Yi, full of worries about what happened to her, and asked if it would be convenient to come home tomorrow.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Si simply replied to the post and decided to go back to the Bo''s House.


    As soon as Dongping Bofu received Jiang Si''s reply, he sent a steward to wait outside. When Jiang Si arrived, he immediately invited people into Cixintang.


    "Si''er, are you okay?" Jiang Ancheng looked carefully at Jiang Si, and saw that his daughter didn''t look injured, his pale face looked better.


    He just lost his son, and if something happens to the youngest daughter, he really can''t survive.


    Jiang Si looked at his thinner father, and the corners of his eyes were slightly acidic: "I have nothing to do. I am worried about you."


    "Worrying is nothing, as long as people are fine."


    Mrs. Feng broke the scene of deep affection between father and daughter: "Wang Hao, how can you meet a shocking horse?"


    Jiang Si''s face faded: "My grandmother is embarrassed by asking this question. How can my granddaughter give a reason for this accident?"


    Even though Mrs. Feng saw Jiang''s unhappiness, she still had to say: "I heard that you still confronted King Qi in front of the emperor? Wang Hao, after all, King Qi is the elder brother of the prince, so you still have to be cautious in the future Okay."


    Jiang Si curled his lips and sneered.


    Ajin''s brother? The grandmother clearly believed that King Qi was most likely to inherit the Datong, lest she offend the future emperor and hurt the Bo House.

 Chapter 643： pie

    Mrs. Feng''s seemingly indifferent appearance made Mrs. Feng very annoyed, but this annoyance could only be held in her heart and patiently persuaded: "Princess, you must not be willful, so as not to hurt the prince in the future¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si frowned and interrupted Mrs. Feng''s long-winded: "Where did my grandmother think about it, if I am wayward and ignorant in front of the emperor, would the emperor tolerate it? As for fighting against the king of Qi¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si''s tone paused slightly, and he looked at Mrs. Feng with a smile, "Where did grandma hear this gossip?"


    Mrs. Feng was stuck and couldn''t answer.


    Where did the gossip come from? It''s just that there was such a rumor suddenly, and it was shocked in her ears, lest King Qi gains power in the future to take Bo''s mansion out of anger, and then hurriedly told Jiang Si.


    Looking at her sullen granddaughter, Mrs. Feng''s temple suddenly jumped.


    Why is this girl getting more and more piercing, and a reminder is to be tit-for-tat with her, is this a princess not taking her grandmother in the eyes?


    Thinking about the words and deeds of Jiang Si after he married to the Yan Palace, Mrs. Feng''s suffocation accumulated in her heart for many days finally broke out, and her face sank: "Where did I hear it is not important. In the royal family, you must be cautious in your words and deeds, so as not to offend people who shouldn¡¯t be offended and harm your loved ones in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ancheng couldn''t help but interject: "Mother, it seems that Er has always been very sensible, she is measured--"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Feng snorted without holding back the eldest son who had never been seen before.


    Seeing his father being treated like this, Jiang Si''s eyes grew colder, raising her eyebrows and asking: "Who does grandma think should not be offended?"


    Mrs. Feng said nothing with a calm face.


    Jiang Si smiled and spit out three words: "Is King Qi?"


    Mrs. Feng also didn''t want to be too stiff with the granddaughter who became the princess, and sighed: "Si''er, grandma is not to blame you, but King Qi really can''t offend him. He is now the oldest prince except King Qin..."


    "Grandma thinks too much." Jiang Si said coldly.


    Seeing her granddaughter''s reluctance to persuade him, Mrs. Feng was annoyed: "Four girls, you really want to act recklessly, are you afraid of hurting the Bofu in the future?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Mrs. Feng and suddenly said: "Princess Qi has a mental disorder, and she will be shameless in the future."


    Mrs. Feng was stunned for a moment, and was not sure what Jiang Si meant by saying this.


    But Jiang seemed to pick up his teacup after speaking and drank slowly.


    Mrs. Feng only felt that these words had a profound meaning, and stared at her intently.


    Jiang seemed to be aware of Mrs. Feng''s gaze, curled his lips and smiled: "It''s nothing, I just said casually."


    Jiang Yi, who was sitting by the side, suddenly changed his face and his heart jumped wildly.


    The fourth sister... she killed Princess Qi again?


    The sudden change of Jiang Yi''s expression was noticed by Mrs. Feng, which made her frown, and she suddenly wondered what Jiang Si meant.


    At this moment, Mrs. Feng''s heartbeat almost stopped. After she slowed down, there was only one thought in her mind: Si Yatou was scaring her, right?


    After a while, Mrs. Feng said dryly: "Wang Hao¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si played with the teacup, and asked calmly, "Don''t grandma feel that life is impermanent?"


    Mrs. Feng''s expression changed and she did not answer.


    Jiang Si put the white porcelain teacup on the table and smiled: "So, don''t think too much about everything. Wouldn''t it be too stupid to wrong yourself for something that is out of reach?"


    Mrs. Feng shook her head repeatedly.


    This girl is crazy, even Princess Qi dared to calculate, just because she didn''t want to be wronged by the slightest bit?


    Sooner or later she will make a big mess!


    Mrs. Feng changed into a earnest and earnest tone: "Like a child, with a monarch as a tiger with a tiger¡ª¡ª"


    She can''t stand firm with this crazy girl. Since this girl dares to calculate the dignified Princess Qi, what is her grandmother?


    By this time, Mrs. Feng had to admit that the family relationship between the granddaughter who flew to Gaozhi and her was weak, and she had no chance to show her grandmother''s prestige.


    Seeing Mrs. Feng''s tone softened, Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Grandma, don''t worry, my father is very kind to me."


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Just like Si Yatou, can the emperor really see her?


    At this moment, a maid hurried in: "Old lady, in the palace...the people from the palace have declared an order!"


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help standing up, glanced at Jiang Ancheng who was blank, and then at Jiang Si who had nothing to do. She helped her sideburns and said, "Take care of me to change clothes."


    Putting on formal clothes hurriedly, Mrs. Feng led a group of people to the front courtyard.


    The servant who delivered the decree was waiting in the yard and turned around when he heard the movement.


    Mrs. Feng walked like flying steadily, repeatedly saying: "Let father-in-law wait a long time."


    "The old lady doesn''t need to be polite." The waiter was gentle and saw that Jiang Si was also busy giving a salute, "Please greet the princess, it turns out that the princess is here."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "Le Gong Gong must not be more polite."


    Mrs. Feng was rather uncomfortable listening to this conversation.


    She was afraid of neglecting to pass the decree to the servant, and her two old legs would be broken, but the four girl calmly accepted the servant''s salute. This is the identity gap, and it is also something that countless people dream of.


    Having such a granddaughter is a supreme honor, but this girl has a strange temperament and is always worried about causing trouble.


    For example, at this moment, Mrs. Feng has been up and down with one heart, and she can''t figure out the purpose of coming to the palace to deliver the decree.


    If it is for Jiang Zhan''s affairs to compensate Bo Fu, shouldn''t it wait until King Yan returns from the south?


    The more Mrs. Feng thought about it, the more she couldn''t figure it out, and her heart raised her throat.


    Xiao Lezi had already taken out Ming Huang''s imperial edict and began to read it out.


    Headed by Mrs. Feng Lao, the Bo House immediately fell to one knee.


    The shrill voice of the servant reverberated above: "Feng Tian carries the emperor, and the emperor said: I can only rule the world by writing, and fight against chaos by martial arts, and Dongping uncle Jiang Ancheng is the mainstay of the court, and the birth of Zizhan is outstanding. ,...Today, this is the hereditary third generation of Dong Pingbo."


    After Xiao Lezi read the imperial edict for a long time, the courtyard was still quiet, and time seemed to stagnate for a while.


    Among the crowd on the knees, even Jiang Si couldn''t recover for a while.


    What happened? She obviously didn''t do anything, why did a pie suddenly fall down?


    The title belongs to Jiang Ancheng. If he can inherit the third generation, then his descendants will be guaranteed.


    Jiang seemed inevitable, and was very happy for his father.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, Xiao Lezi coughed slightly: "Uncle, take the order."


    Jiang Ancheng took the imperial decree blankly, his mind went blank.


    "Then our family will return to the palace." The little fun didn''t stay much, and hurried away.


    Mrs. Feng was helped to stand up by the third wife Guo, but she was soft and weak.


    She grabbed Jiang Ancheng and asked eagerly, "Boss, what is going on?"


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Jiang Si blankly.

 Chapter 644： Missing

    Jiang Ancheng was a little more sober when the cold wind blew, and asked Jiang Si dryly, "Si''er, did you make a mistake?"


    Civil and military? The mainstay of the court? Who is this talking about?


    Jiang Ancheng thought blankly.


    Mrs. Feng was equally at a loss.


    Civil and military? The mainstay of the court? No matter who it is, it shouldn''t be her eldest son anyway...


    Master Jiang Er was even more at a loss, and his heart ached.


    He has been in the officialdom for so long, and the emperor has never looked at him too much, and he was actually praised as "the mainstay of the imperial court"?


    Although this is just a polite remark, when the descendants pay homage to the imperial edict a hundred years later, who will know what kind of person this generation of Dongping is like?


    The eldest brother is confused, sitting at home, and a big pie hits his head, then what is his all-time effort?


    At this moment, Master Jiang Er had the urge to yell at God.


    God is unfair, let the eldest brother''s second daughter become the princess, and actually let the eldest brother be hereditary for three generations!


    God is really unfair!


    Master Jiang Er''s expression changed, and Mrs. Feng could not help but speak: "Wang Hao, do you know what''s going on?"


    Jiang Si had calmed down at this time, her eyes lightly rolled.


    Mrs. Feng woke up and said, "Go into the house and talk about it."


    In a blink of an eye, a few people entered the Cixin Hall, and Mrs. Feng sent all the servants out and asked Jiang Si sternly: "Si''er, what is going on?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Grandma shouldn''t ask me about this. Didn''t it all say in the imperial edict? Father is the mainstay of the court¡ª"


    "It''s like, don''t be joking at this time." Mrs. Feng said helplessly.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "Grandma, do you think your father can''t afford these praises?"


    The corners of Mrs. Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and she glanced at Jiang Ancheng who was still dazed.


    Just like the boss, who said he deserved such praise, who would believe it.


    Jiang Ancheng was awakened by Mrs. Feng''s glance, frowned and said, "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    His only son is gone, and he doesn''t care if he can be hereditary for three generations. He is even more afraid that the youngest daughter will be wronged by the royal family and compensate him.


    He is not rare at all for the three hereditary generations obtained in this way.


    "Father don''t have to think about it. As I said earlier, the emperor is a generous emperor and treats his daughter very well." Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s anxiety, Jiang Si warmly comforted his father.


    Mrs. Feng was taken aback, looking at Jiang Si''s eyes a little strange: "Si''er, the emperor really treats you well?"


    Jiang Si pulled her lips together: "Does grandma think I was talking nonsense before?"


    Mrs. Feng smirked and looked at Jiang-like eyes with more eagerness: "Grandma really didn''t expect--"


    Unexpectedly, this thorny granddaughter really got the emperor''s blue eyes!


    Is the emperor blind?


    Mrs. Feng suddenly came up with this thought and hurriedly suppressed it, and all that was left was joy.


    She has always been heartbroken until the title of the Earl House was passed to the boss. She dreamed of how to inherit the title of the Earl House in Dongping. Therefore, after seeing the eldest son''s mediocre qualifications, she placed all her hopes on the second son, and secretly looked forward to it. The second son has great prospects and earned this glory for the family.


    Unexpectedly, the things she wanted and dreamed of would come true so suddenly, she was caught off guard.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Jiang''s eyes more lovingly.


    Four girls was right, thinking too much about the future is useless, and the immediate benefits are real.


    It didn''t take long for Siyao to marry into the royal family, and he earned a hereditary three generations to the Bofu. Wouldn''t the Bofu rely on her to make further progress?


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "Grandma, father, I''m going back to the palace first."


    Mrs. Feng rushed to stay: "The princess stayed and used the meal before leaving."


    "No, A Huan will make trouble after leaving me for a long time."


    Mrs. Feng has a good temper and smiled: "Then go back quickly. Yi''er, send it to your sister."


    "Yeah." Jiang Yirou complied, sending Jiang away as if to go out.


    Seeing the two granddaughters leaving together, Mrs. Feng felt for the first time that it was not a bad thing for the eldest granddaughter to live in her natal family.


    She used to feel ashamed to have such a granddaughter, but now that Jiang Si and Jiang Yi sisters are deeply affectionate, as long as Jiang Yi is in the house for a day, Jiang Si can''t treat Bo''s house badly.


    "Mother Feng, go and talk to the kitchen, and fix a table of banquets." Mrs. Feng explained comfortably.


    "No need."


    Mrs. Feng was taken aback and looked at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Ancheng wiped his face and said lightly: "There is nothing to celebrate."


    Mrs. Feng''s face sank: "Boss, this is a great thing, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ancheng''s tone became colder and colder: "What about three generations of hereditary? Zhan''er is gone..."


    Speaking of this, this man with a big horse golden sword looked lonely.


    "Confused!" Mrs. Feng scolded, suddenly thinking that the people like Dafang could not be treated with the same attitude as before, and her tone eased. "It is a good thing for the ancestors to pass on the title of the Earl House for another three generations. How can you be so short-sighted? "


    What if Zhan''er is gone, the boss is still young, so long as he is willing to marry a wife and worry about not having a son?


    Taking a step back, even if the boss is stubborn and unwilling to marry another wife and concubine, it is good to adopt one of the two sons of the second child to the boss to inherit the title in the future.


    There is no need to mention these words at present, lest the boss gets angry.


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t refute Mrs. Feng''s words, and calmly said: "The son has something to do, so I won''t eat any more. If my mother wants to celebrate, just celebrate."


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s departure, Mrs. Feng told Master Jiang: "Your eldest brother is sad. Let Cang''er and the others go and greet him often."


    Master Jiang Er knows, and hurriedly said: "Mother don''t worry, son knows."


    Over there, Jiang Yi sent Jiang Si out, looking at his sister''s exquisite side face, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Fourth sister, Princess Qi, she--"


    Jiang Si looked over, her voice low and inaudible: "She wants to hurt me."


    Jiang Yi trembled, and immediately stretched his eyebrows.


    She admired the courage of the fourth sister, Princess Qi was really not a good person!


    Jiang Si bid farewell to Jiang Yi and returned to the palace. He hugged A Huan and coaxed him. A Qiao hurried in with a pale face and reported: "Master, something happened to Lu Shengxiang."


    Before Jiang Si could speak, Aman rubbed his palms and asked murderously, "What''s the matter? Anyone who dares to make trouble without opening his eyes?"


    It shouldn''t be. Now Xishi Street knows that Lu Shengxiang¡¯s owner is the princess, so why would anyone dare to make trouble?


    "What happened to Lu Shengxiang?" Jiang Sishang asked calmly.


    Ah Qiao whispered: "Lady Xiu is missing."


    Xiu Niangzi is the tofu Xishi who lost her daughter in the case of Hou Shizi tortured and murdered ten daughters in Changxing. It can be said that Jiang Si was born in order to settle this poor mother.


    When Jiang Si heard that Lady Xiu was missing, he immediately raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 645： Plum garden

    Since the identity of Lu Shengxiang''s owner was put on the bright side, Lu Shengxiang''s business has not expanded, but the supply of fragrance has decreased, and it has become more inclined to the group of noble ladies and ladies.


    Therefore, although Lu Shengxiang is more profitable than before, it looks a lot low-key, and there are no more people who dare to come to Lu Shengxiang to make trouble.


    "How to determine that Miss Xiu is missing?"


    "Yesterday, Lady Xiu went to a plum garden on the outskirts of the city to check the quality of the winter plums, but she did not come back today. Miss Chu Chu felt that something was wrong and rushed to find someone. The owner of the plum garden said that Lady Xiu left yesterday..."


    Jiang Si curled his eyebrows: "Lady Xiu went there alone?"


    Ah Qiao said: "With a buddy."


    "In other words, neither of them came back?"


    Ah Qiao nodded: "Ms. Chu Chu asked the owner of the plum garden but didn''t ask anything. Then she hurriedly sent someone to inform the maidservant. Master, you see--"


    Jiang seemed to think for a while, and said, "Let''s go to Lushengxiang first."


    There are too many possibilities for Miss Xiu''s disappearance.


    It may happen that a gangster came upon Xiu Niangzi and her buddies by accident, or it was directed at her.


    In Jiang Si''s view, it is more likely to come at her.


    She only dealt with Concubine Qi, and also made King Qi lose a big face. It is said that the first reaction to King Qi is that Prince Qi¡¯s mansion is a bit poor. possible.


    After all, it is still a bit difficult to retaliate against her directly, it is much easier to start with Lu Shengxiang.


    Jiang Si pondered this, and led people to Lu Shengxiang soon.


    Lu Shengxiang closed the door and hung up a sign indicating that she would temporarily close.


    As soon as Jiang Si arrived, he went in directly through the back door and saw Lu Chuchu.


    Lu Chuchu''s expression was very ugly: "Wang Hao, Lady Xiu is gone!"


    "I heard what Ah Qiao said." Jiang Si nodded slightly and asked, "Miss Chu Chu, what was unusual about Lady Xiu yesterday before she went out?"


    Lu Chuchu thought about it carefully, and shook his head: "It''s no different from the past. Lady Xiu is very interested in Xianglu. She would go and see where there are good flowers. This is not the first time."


    "That dude¡ª"


    "Dude is also reliable, longer than I have been in Lushengxiang."


    "What''s the situation in his family?"


    Lu Chuchu was taken aback, and said: "I asked him to go to his house to spread the word, and his family seemed completely unaware of it. I was anxious when I heard that the person had disappeared."


    Jiang Si temporarily ruled out the suspicion that the man had a problem.


    Generally speaking, if a buddy is bought by someone, he will quietly settle his family, rather than being ignorant of the family as they are now.


    Of course, there are also cruel people who abandon their wives and children for good, but such people are very few and unlikely.


    It''s not the riches and nobles of the sky, ordinary people greet some benefits mostly to make their families live better.


    "Where is the plum garden master?"


    A fierce light flashed in Lu Chuchu''s eyes, and he put down the sentence "Wang Hao wait a minute" and quickly stepped out of the curtain. After a while, he picked up the curtain and came in again with a person in his hand.


    The man was a little blessed, he was a rather wealthy middle-aged man, and Lu Chuchu carried a look of anger but not speaking.


    "Our boss is here. In front of the princess, see if you dare to hide it!" Lu Chuchu pushed the middle-aged man in front of Jiang Si, "Wang, this is the master of the plum garden, and he invited Lady Xiu to give a reward. Plum."


    Jiang Si looked at the middle-aged man coldly.


    The middle-aged man immediately bent over and saluted: "Xiaomin has seen... met the princess..."


    Jiang Si was too lazy to be courteous with the middle-aged man, and asked directly: "When did Lady Xiu arrive in your plum garden yesterday?"


    "I didn''t get there right or left. Xiaomin just had lunch soon."


    "When did you leave again?"


    The middle-aged man did not hesitate, and immediately replied: "Probably Shen Zhengshi will be separated."


    Jiang Si thought for a moment.


    After arriving at Shenzheng, if the owner of the plum garden did not lie, then Lady Xiu stayed in the plum garden for an hour or so, which was enough to check the quality of winter plums. It was about an hour from Meiyuan on the outskirts of the city back to Lushengxiang, Xiu Niangzi Shen Zhengshi separated, and there was no problem entering the city before the city gate was locked. From the time point of view, it was in line with Xiu Niangzi''s choice.


    Jiang Si looked at the middle-aged man blankly, shaking his face with tension.


    This is a dignified concubine, really annoyed, will his plum garden be demolished?


    No, it''s nothing to just demolish Meiyuan, will it be demolished?


    Thinking about it this way, the middle-aged man could not stand, his legs trembling.


    Jiang Si instinctively felt that this matter had little to do with the middle-aged man, but he couldn''t let it go easily, and then asked: "You said that the Xiu lady, Shenzheng, left, can anyone prove it?"


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded.


    Witness? This is so good that it is like the official trial case, and there are more people to witness.


    Lu Chuchu glared at the middle-aged man: "The princess asks you, but I haven''t answered!"


    Aman stared at him and shouted: "That''s right, your eyes are rolling and silent, are you racking your brains to make up lies?"


    The middle-aged man was about to kneel down, crying with a sad face: "Xiaomin dare not deceive the princess, testimony-by the way, Xiaomin remembered it, Xiaomin was just catching up with a few children when she sent Xiu''s wife away. Meiyuan secretly broke the plum branches and was discovered by the lady in my family. She was chasing the little bunnies with a broom and ran around. One of the dolls fell down, and Lady Xiu came forward to help the doll up. Lady Xiu is really a good person what--"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Chuchu scolded, unable to help but look at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and then made a decision: "If this is the case, let''s go to the plum garden and ask the kid."


    Xiu Niangzi disappeared suddenly, she had to rule out the possibility of her partner and the owner of Meiyuan first before she could concentrate on investigating other aspects.


    "Wang Hao, take more people." Ah Qiao was a little uneasy and reminded in a low voice.


    Jiang Si nodded and ordered Long Dan to bring a few more guards, and a group of people rushed to the Meiyuan on the outskirts of the city.


    At this time it was not midday, and the plum garden was blooming just right. The waxy yellow and golden fields were very touching.


    The flowering period of winter plum is two months earlier than the normal plum blossom, and it is now just the time to be gorgeous.


    Jiang seemed to stop and sniff, bursts of fresh fragrance.


    Lamei is one of the fragrant flowers for making high-grade fragrance dew, so it is no wonder that Xiu Niangzi came to inspect it.


    "Wang Concubine, the children who stole the plum branches have been found." Long Dan came to report.


    Jiang Si''s eyes turned slightly, and he saw four or five seven- or eight-year-old children, all of them held by adults.


    The adults looked at her nervously, while the children looked curious.


    Jiang Siyu became warmer: "I heard that some of you fell down yesterday. I don''t know which one it was. Did it hurt?"


    Several children couldn''t help looking at a chubby boy.


    The boy flushed suddenly and whispered, "It doesn''t hurt at all."

 Chapter 646： Ruined temple

    Jiang Si looked at the angry boy with a softer expression. He leaned in and asked, "Did you meet someone here yesterday to play?"


    Seeing that this little fat man had a strong self-esteem, Jiang Si stopped mentioning the fall, and changed his euphemism.


    The boy really didn''t resist that much, and said, "I met an aunt and an uncle."


    "Can you remember the appearance of that lady?"


    Jiang Si''s words baffled the boy, and the little fat man looked at his little friend.


    Jiang Si glanced at Ah Qiao.


    Ah Qiao immediately took out a lot of sugar cubes from her purse, and gave the sugar cubes to the children with a smile.


    Ordinary people¡¯s children who want to eat candy can only wait until the holidays, and they can¡¯t see it on weekdays. The children who received the candy cheered and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    When Jiang Si asked again, there was a girl who said timidly: "I remember¡ª"


    Jiang Si immediately looked at the girl.


    "That lady is wearing a blue and white jacket with a white background, a black cloth skirt, with curved eyebrows and a pointed chin, than--" The girl hesitated and said courageously, "Pretty better than my mother."


    The woman who was holding the girl looked a bit ugly immediately, and gave her a glaring look.


    Jiang Si listened to the girl and looked at Lu Chuchu.


    Lu Chuchu looked ugly and nodded: "Lady Xiu was indeed in that dress yesterday."


    The owner of the plum garden on the side finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his forehead, and bowed and said: "Noble man, Xiaomin didn''t lie to you, the lady Xiu and the guy really didn''t stay here much yesterday, and left early..."


    Jiang Si looked down at a few innocent children, and then at the respectful owner of the plum garden, put down the suspicion of the owner of the plum garden for the time being, and said to Long Dan: "Send a few people on the way back to the city from the plum garden. Search carefully to see if there are any clues left."


    It won¡¯t take too long to go from the Meiyuan on the outskirts of the city to Lushengxiang, and the two big living men can¡¯t just disappear... Even if something really happens, what about the corpse?


    Jiang seemed unwilling to think badly.


    Ms. Xiu has been miserable enough for most of her life, she only hopes that she will be safe and happy for the rest of her life, rather than failing to die well.


    Jiang Si thought for a while, and then confessed: "Ms. Xiu and Shenzheng left around. If they reach the city gate smoothly, it will be time for the city gate to be locked. I think there will not be too many people entering or leaving the city. Long Once, you remember to ask the goalkeeper to see if they have any impression."


    Long Dan nodded: "Don''t worry, the humble post will order people to investigate. The humble post will send you back first, and report to you as soon as you find out."


    He was more concerned about Jiang''s safety than the whereabouts of Lady Xiu.


    The master told him before heading south. If the princess loses a hair, he will take off his head and kick the ball. He can''t let the princess miss a little bit.


    Besides, the princess is Ms. Dou''s cousin, and he is Ms. Dou''s fianc¨¦. I really want to talk about it, ahem, he is still the princess''s cousin, and it should be a good idea to take good care of the younger generation. Once he sighed secretly.


    I have been a little swollen recently, and I dare to think about everything. If the master knows what he thinks, he must be skinned.


    Jiang Si did not reject Long Dan''s proposal, and nodded gently.


    Finding someone is not a short-term effort. She can''t stay here for a long time. Without saying so many things in the mansion, her daughter also makes her miss.


    "Miss Chu Chu, let''s go back first."


    Lu Chuchu and Lady Xiu get along day and night, and their feelings are different. He frowned and said: "I want to look up with them, but I don''t want to go back and wait."


    Jiang Si thought it over and nodded: "It''s okay, with Ms. Chu Chu, maybe there will be news about Lady Xiu soon."


    Ah Qiao greeted the owner of Meiyuan on behalf of Jiang Si, and the group was about to leave.


    The owner of the plum garden secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had sent these big people away.


    Just thinking about it, Aman suddenly turned his head and warned with a sullen face: "Don''t run around, maybe you have to come back and check again. People disappeared after leaving you, this can''t be changed."


    The owner of the plum garden nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Xiaomin is always waiting."


    Seeing the group of people walked out of a distance of tens of feet, the owner of the plum garden finally relaxed: this time he really left.


    At this moment, the chubby boy suddenly pulled out his legs and chased him, shouting as he chased, "Wait a minute--"


    The owner of the plum garden turned black immediately, and he wanted to hang the little fat man up and have a fight.


    The boy''s mother had already seen that Jiang Si and the others had an extraordinary background. Seeing her son chasing after him, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. She chased after him and shouted: "Er Fat, you come back for me!"


    Jiang Si had already heard the voice of the little fat man.


    Just when the woman was walking back with the little fat man''s ears, Jiang Si returned and said loudly, "Sister-in-law, don''t embarrass the child."


    The woman had to let go of her hand and replied: "The noble man forgive the sin, this **** is owed."


    The little fat man looked at **** pitifully with tears in his eyes.


    Jiang Si stepped forward and leaned forward and asked, "Are you calling me something?"


    She tried not to put pressure on the boy, her lips kept smiling, and her good looks undoubtedly gave the little fat man a reassurance, and he became bolder.


    The little fat man sniffed and said, "Something is¡ª"


    "Uh, what''s the matter?"


    Although he didn''t think this seven or eight year old boy could say anything, Jiang Si was very patient.


    Finding these children today will definitely bring them a lot of tension, and Xiu Niangzi''s business has nothing to do with them.


    Unexpectedly, what the little fat man said next was shocking: "I have a letter for you--"


    Jiang Si''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "What letter? Where is the letter?"


    I don''t know how many eyes fell on the boy immediately, making him uneasy and twisted his body.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Si took A Qiao''s pouch containing the sugar cubes, stuffed the whole pouch into the boy''s hand, and said warmly: "Don''t be afraid, auntie asks you to eat sweets. Will you give me the letter?"


    The little fat man looked at the sugar cubes full of pouches and flew nervously. He swallowed and took out a crumpled letter from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to take it, glanced at it, and immediately found something strange: no words on the envelope.


    If so, why does the boy say that this letter is for her? You must know that she was here only by accident.


    Jiang Si asked the question.


    The little fat man had a candy in his mouth and said, "The man said that if you see a beautiful woman like a fairy, give this to her. If you don''t see it within three days, throw the letter into the fire. "


    The elder sister in front of her was so pretty and gave him candy, she must have admitted her mistake.


    With a heartbeat, Jiang Si hurriedly took out the letter and read it, but there were only three words on the paper: Three Stone Temple.


    "Three Stone Temple--" Jiang Si muttered.


    The boy''s mother exclaimed: "Three Stone Temple?"


    Jiang Si immediately looked at her: "Sister-in-law knows here?"


    The boy''s mother nodded: "We all know that the Three Stone Temple is on the mountain not far from here. It is an abandoned temple. No one has ever visited..."

 Chapter 647： purpose

    The villagers said one after another: "Yes, it has been abandoned for many years, and no one usually goes."


    "I don''t know who is willing to lead the way?" Long Dan asked with a smile.


    Those people hesitated immediately, and the owner of the plum garden said, "Let Xiaomin''s helper lead the way for the nobleman."


    The owner of the plum garden is considered a wealthy household in this country, and he has hired a lot of helpers.


    Soon, a middle-aged man who looked honest and friendly came forward and gave Jiang Si a salute.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "Then you have to work. Ah Qiao, you stay with this child and wait for us to come back."


    The most urgent thing is to rush to Sanshi Temple to find out. If you don¡¯t find it, you have to come back and ask the boy more questions.


    Jiang Si squeezed this letter and had determined that Xiu Lady''s disappearance was directed at him. Because of this, the feeling of finding a Xiu lady is becoming more and more urgent.


    Two guards were left for Ah Qiao, and Jiang Si and his party rushed to the Three Stone Temple.


    As soon as Jiang Si left, the boy''s mother became courageous, and squeezed the boy''s cheeks and cursed: "Little boy, who has the letter to you? Why didn''t you say it earlier, it caused trouble for the family!"


    The little fat man was pinched by the woman, groaning with pain.


    Ah Qiao hurriedly stopped and said, "Sister-in-law don''t want to hit the child. The child helped our master. We still have to thank him."


    Ah Qiao thought of Linghui, and immediately took out a small silver fish from his purse and put it into the little fat man''s hand, and said with a smile: "Take it and play."


    The woman''s eyes were straight, and she said straight: "I can''t make it, I can''t make it--"


    God, is this silver?


    This little whitebait is worth three dollars, which is worth a month''s food and drink for a family.


    The woman said in her mouth, she grabbed the little silver fish from the little fat man, and quickly put it into her arms, making Ah Qiao almost happy to see.


    The parents of other children looked hot, and gave their children a fierce look. They thought that they all went to steal winter plums together yesterday. Why did the second fat and the nobles have a relationship? Whitebait, is your own **** just like he didn''t steal it yesterday?


    The woman was very wary of those greedy eyes, and she covered her chest to make sure that the little silver fish was put away, and smiled at Ah Qiao in kindness: "Big Sister wants to ask Erfaan, just ask."


    Ah Qiao smiled, pulled the little fat man aside, and asked softly.


    The mountain where the Three Stone Temple is located is not far from the plum garden. Jiang Si and his group kept walking under their feet, and quickly rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    "Look, madam, that is the Three Stone Temple." The helper who led the way stretched out his hand and pointed.


    Jiang Si squinted his eyes and saw that the low house halfway up the mountain was looming. If the vegetation were not dry in winter, it would not be easy to find out.


    "Why don''t you stay here, the humble post will take someone up to see." Long Dan suggested.


    Jiang Si shook his head and refused: "Go up together."


    Since Lady Xiu''s disappearance was directed at her and brought her here, I am afraid she can''t help but escape.


    Mountain climbing is nothing to Jiang Si, and the mountain in front of him is not the steep mountain. It didn''t take long for a group of people to come to the ruined temple halfway up the mountain.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a ruined temple. The walls are incomplete and seem to be crumbling. Only the three stones of different shapes in front of the temple remain tenacious after being beaten by wind and rain.


    "Master¡ª¡ª" Aman pointed at a place and whispered.


    Everyone looked intently and saw that the corners of brown clothes were faintly exposed behind one of the stones.


    Lu Chuchu rushed over and shouted: "It''s the buddy who followed the Xiu lady out yesterday!"


    The crowd gathered around immediately.


    The guy in the brown shirt leaned against the big stone, his hands and feet were not bound, but he looked immobile.


    "Why are you here, Lady Xiu?" Lu Chuchu asked anxiously.


    The dude''s chapped lips moved, and there was a whining sound in his throat, his eyes flushed with anxiety.


    "Is that what happened?" Lu Chuchu hurriedly checked, confused.


    That kind of dumb acupoints only exists in the script, not in reality.


    Jiang Si''s expression became solemn, and his eyes slowly turned towards the ruined temple.


    The ruined temple was bathed in the mild winter sun, and it seemed quiet and peaceful, but when everyone noticed that the guy who couldn''t move his hands and couldn''t speak first, they felt that the ruined temple, which looked calm and peaceful, was very secretive.


    Jiang Si stared at the entrance of the ruined temple.


    Half of the door panel of the ruined temple was missing, looking dilapidated and empty.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at the buddy.


    Others didn''t understand what was going on with this guy, but she noticed it.


    Dude hit the Gu!


    In this way, the opponent who caused Xiu Niangzi''s disappearance is not easy.


    Will that person be in this ruined temple? Is Lady Xiu here again?


    Jiang Si hesitated for a moment, took out a pill from his purse and fed it to the man.


    The reason why she hesitated was a guess: the other party put the Gu on the buddy, I''m afraid it is to see if she can untie the poison.


    Sometimes you know it''s the same thing, but you still have to do it.


    Soon after, the dude could finally speak: "Xiu...Lady Xiu is inside..."


    When Lu Chuchu heard this, he raised his foot and walked towards the ruined temple.


    Long Dan stretched out his hand to stop Lu Chuchu: "Miss Chu Chu, wait a moment."


    Lu Chuchu frowned and looked at Jiang Si.


    "Long Dan, take someone in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Long Dan pointed to the two and walked to the ruined temple with him.


    The guy suddenly shouted: "Also, there is one more person!"


    Long Dan''s footsteps paused slightly, then turned his head and glanced at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly: "Go."


    If the other party just uses Gu, she can guarantee the safety of Long Dan and others. If the opponent is capable of martial arts, Long Dan''s ability must be able to retreat.


    Jiang Si watched Long Dan walk towards the entrance of the ruined temple step by step, and when he was about to approach, a person suddenly fell out of the door.


    Long Dan quickly held the man with his hands and eyes, Lu Chuchu''s expression suddenly changed: "Lady Xiu!"


    It is undoubtedly Xiu Niangzi who was pushed out.


    Long Dan glanced at the gate of the temple and helped Lady Xiu back to Jiang Si immediately.


    "Lady Xiu, are you okay?" Lu Chuchu asked hurriedly.


    Lady Xiu looked a little haggard, and she didn''t seem to be a serious problem. After listening to Lu Chuchu''s words, she said, "I''m fine...Why are you here, Concubine--"


    The following words came to an abrupt end because of Jiang Si''s sudden movements.


    Jiang Si grabbed Xiu''s wrist and stared at her left hand.


    Although Lady Xiu is not young anymore, she has gone through hardships, but God seems to love beauties especially, she still has a pair of white and slender hands at this age.


    And on the nail of the third finger of Xiu Niangzi''s left hand, there were three faint red lines.


    Jiang Si''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at the three red marks, and then cast his eyes to the quiet entrance of the ruined temple.


    It would be fine if Lady Xiu got another Gu, but Lady Xiu had the Initiation Gu, who had killed her mother and almost harmed her grandmother''s Initiation Gu.


    The person in the ruined temple did know a lot about her, and even deliberately gave Xiu Niang Zi Xin Gu to attract her attention.


    What is the purpose of the other party?

 Chapter 648： Absurd request

    Jiang Si didn''t ask Lady Xiu anything, but walked towards the entrance of the ruined temple step by step.


    "Wang Concubine--" Long Dan yelled, worrying between his eyebrows.


    He is not afraid of the sky, but he can''t put it on the princess.


    Jiang Si didn''t stop, and whispered: "Follow me in."


    The two walked towards the ruined temple together, and Aman followed it without hesitation.


    The three stones were not far from the ruined temple, and Jiang Si quickly walked to the entrance of the temple, pausing in his footsteps.


    Long Dan whispered: "Wang Hao, let the humble job go first."


    Jiang Si did not succeed and nodded slightly.


    Long Dan took a step towards the door, and a female voice came from inside: "Stop!"


    That voice doesn''t sound young anymore.


    Jiang Si heard something familiar and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Soon the voice sounded again: "Only Princess Yan can come in alone."


    Long Dan sneered: "It''s ridiculous, Lady Xiu is not in your hands, why should our princess go in?"


    This person doesn''t understand the role of hostages at all. How can he send the hostages out before threatening them?


    Long Dan slandered, only to feel that the people in the temple were foolish.


    But in Jiang Si''s view, the people in the temple are not confused.


    The first release of Xiu Niangzi is because Xiu Niangzi is insignificant and the other party does not think that Xiu Niangzi can threaten her.


    The effect of Lady Xiu on that person is probably only to lead her here.


    There was a smile in the voice: "Your princess will come in."


    Long Dan immediately looked at Jiang Si: "The princess--"


    Jiang Si''s expression changed a few times, and he really raised his foot and walked inward.


    Initiation Gu, a faintly familiar voice... She has guessed who that person is.


    In this case, as the person said, she would go in.


    That person was in the temple and found her so abruptly. She couldn''t even go back without daring to see her. She always had to figure out the purpose of the other party''s boldness to find her.


    When Long Dan saw this, he was anxious: "Wang Hao, there is danger. If you want to go in, you must go first!"


    Jiang Si''s eyes were slightly cold: "It''s okay, you just wait at the door."


    "Wang Concubine¡ª¡ª" Long Dan did not dare to respond.


    Jiang Si had no choice but to say: "I have seen that person, and I will pay attention to safety."


    "But it''s still too risky!"


    Jiang Si smiled at Long Dan: "So you wait at the door. Once there is a movement, you will rush in. I believe there is no problem dealing with an old woman with your reaction."


    Seeing Jiang Si''s persistence, Long Dan had to agree.


    The princess was right, if he couldn''t guarantee the safety of the princess to an old woman, then he wouldn''t have to mess around.


    I¡¯m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case¡ª¡ª


    In the endless entanglement of Long Dan, Jiang Si had already walked into the ruined temple, and Aman remained outside.


    Aman glared at Long Dan and threatened in a low voice: "If the princess has a mistake, you will be done!"


    Long Dan was nervous, and rolled his eyes upon hearing this: "I am listening to the movement inside, don''t let me be distracted!"


    Aman immediately became honest.


    The stinky boy dared to threaten her, and when she returned, she would appeal to Aunt Dou Ciao.


    There was a damp smell in the ruined temple, the altar table was covered with dust, and the corner beams had cobwebs.


    Jiang Si looked around, his eyes falling in one place.


    There was an old woman sitting cross-legged, and she didn''t know her looks very clearly in the dim light, but Jiang Si had already recognized that it was the elder Hua she had guessed outside the temple.


    Elder Hua was silent, and Jiang Si spoke first: "Farewell to the shop on Xishi Street. I didn''t expect to see Elder Hua here."


    The elders and grandchildren of the flower were originally caught in the imprisonment, but it didn''t take long before they escaped without knowing it. It has become a worry for Emperor Jingming, and it is a shame for Jinlinweitian.


    However, Emperor Jingming later sent someone to Wumiao, but he did not find the whereabouts of the elders of the flower.


    Jiang Si was really surprised that Elder Hua could appear in this ruined temple, and her mind turned anxiously to guess the other party''s purpose.


    After Elder Hua escaped, did he return to Wumiao?


    At the time, Mother Duo used the opportunity to accompany the Queen Mother to go out of the palace to meet the elder Hua. From the mouth of the elder Hua, she learned that the unidentified Wu Miao saint appeared in the capital, but at that time she had not seen her and could not tell. The elder Hua is her Princess Yan.


    In other words, the elder Hua only knew that the saint was in the capital, but did not know her identity.


    But now that Elder Hua clearly knew, he used Xiu Niangzi to lead her to come.


    "Why don''t you see Elder Hua''s little granddaughter?" Jiang Si asked again when he saw Elder Hua still silent.


    Elder Hua finally spoke, but instead of answering Jiang-like words, he said in Wu Miao language: "You really are not a saint."


    Outside the door, Long Dan and Aman were listening with their ears upright, and they were dumbfounded at once, only looking at each other.


    Jiang Si smiled slightly, and also said in Wu-Miao language: "How come Elder Hua doesn''t believe me. I am really a saint, and come to the capital with a secret mission like you."


    Elder Hua was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "I went back to Wu Miao and saw the Great Elder."


    Jiang Si didn''t show the slightest strangeness on her face, but she understood the reason why the elder Hua decided she was not a saint.


    When I saw the great elder, I knew that the saint Asang was dead.


    "The saint is seriously ill and is recuperating in the family, so you can''t be a saint." Elder Hua stared at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si moved his eyebrows slightly.


    It seemed that the death of Saint Asang was too serious for Wu Miao, and now Elder Hua dare not tell the truth.


    Jiang seemed not to say a word, but Elder Hua said more: "Who are you? Why do you look exactly like the saint of my clan? And why do you know the Wu Miao language, and even understand Wu Miao different arts?"


    Elder Hua asked a few questions without getting a Jiang-like answer, and the frown between his brows became deeper and deeper: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Jiang Si suddenly smiled: "Elder Hua asks, I must answer? But if I answer, do you believe it or not?"


    "You said, I can naturally judge believe it or not."


    "Well, my answer is. I am a native of Dazhou, and I have never been to Wumiao. I don''t know why Elder Hua asked these questions, and I am wondering."


    Elder Hua looked a little ugly, apparently thinking Jiang Si was playing her.


    But the status of Princess Jiang Siyan made her helpless, she calmed her face for a while, and sighed: "No matter how you do this, let''s not mention it. When I meet you this time, I ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si asked calmly, vaguely guessing.


    Sure enough, I heard the elder Hua said: "My family has recently been rumored that the saint is no longer alive, which has caused great anxiety among the people. However, the saint is unable to meet people due to physical reasons and cannot come forward to comfort the people. I am here to invite you. Traveling south, I appeared in front of the tribe as a saint of our tribe, calming people''s hearts."


    After hearing what Elder Hua said, Jiang Si couldn''t help but laugh: "I am Princess Yan, why should I agree to Elder Hua''s absurd request?"


    Elder Hua took the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "What if there is a reason to go?"

 Chapter 649： Conditions that cannot be rejected

    The reason you must go?


    Jiang Si looked at Elder Hua calmly, waiting for the other party to give a reason why she must go.


    Elder Hua flipped his hand, and something appeared in his palm, which was an ordinary purse.


    The moment Jiang Si saw his purse, his face changed drastically, and he could no longer maintain the calmness he had always been calm, and asked aloud, "Where did you get it?"


    As she said, she couldn''t help but grab her purse.


    The elder Hua did not move, letting Jiang Si take his purse away.


    Jiang Si grasped the bamboo-green purse and looked through it carefully, and saw that the densely stitched purse was dark brown. It was the marks left by the blood drying up, and the eye circles could not help being red.


    This purse was personally handed to him by her brother before traveling south.


    Jiang Zhan is about to go to the battlefield. Jiang Si can''t help but prepare some medicines, which stop bleeding, detoxify, and eliminate miasma... all of them are made by her hand, with extraordinary effects, which are not available on the market.


    And these medicines were put into several purses by her, and the bamboo-blue purse contained Zhixue San.


    Jiang seems to know Jiang Zhan.


    Whether it is the shoes given by the elder sister or the purse given by her, the elder brother will wear them and will never throw them away.


    But now, the purse worn by the second brother appeared in the hands of Elder Hua.


    This couldn''t help but shocked Jiang Si, and after shock was anger.


    Jiang Si stared at Elder Flower closely.


    The elder Hua''s expression became more calm, and even raised his hand to caress the sideburns gently, and said unhurriedly: "Now, is the princess willing to follow me south?"


    "I''ll ask again, where did Elder Hua get this purse?"


    Meeting the determined eyes of the elder Hua, Jiang Si''s heart shuddered, and the anger that was exposed to the outside converged.


    The more impatient, the less able to show it, so as not to be pinched by the opponent.


    She had understood this for a long time, it was only about her elder brother, and it was messy if she cared.


    She couldn''t help being upset, her brother died in battle, and couldn''t even find the body, even if there was a little clue, she couldn''t let it go.


    "It''s just a purse, it doesn''t explain much. Elder Hua doesn''t say anything, do you think I will follow you south because of a purse?" Jiang Si said again, her voice calmer than she thought.


    This calmness is not true calmness, but the turbulent undercurrents under the ice, and the calmness before the storm may be broken at any time and involve the other party.


    Elder Hua was aware of the danger, but he didn''t take it seriously. He was clearly in his mind.


    "I heard that Princess Yan''s elder brother participated in the Southern Expeditionary Army. Not long ago, the Great Zhou Army fought fiercely with the Southern Lan Army. The brother died in the battle but the remains were not recovered. I wonder if this happened?"


    Jiang Si''s eyes condensed, and his tone became colder: "In Dazhou Capital, everyone should know about this."


    Elder Hua smiled: "I heard that King Yan went to the south in person in order to retrieve Brother Ling''s body."


    "This matter should also be known to everyone. I don''t know what Elder Hua wants to say?" Jiang Si showed some impatience.


    This feeling of being led by the nose by the other party was really bad. It was the opposite of the superficial impatience. She became calmer now.


    Elder Hua thought that this young woman with the same appearance as the saint finally lost her breath, and said meaningfully: "What I want to say is-the prince can''t find the body of Ling brother."


    Jiang Si squinted his eyes.


    Elder Hua said in such a certain tone that Ajin could not find his brother''s body, and the purse that his brother wore appeared in the other''s hands. Does this mean that the second brother''s body might have fallen into the hands of the Wumiao people?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Si clenched a fist hard.


    "What does Elder Hua mean? Did you find my brother''s body?" Jiang Si tried to keep calm and asked.


    But Elder Hua gave her an even more shocking answer: "Have the princess thought that Brother Ling is still alive?"


    In the eyes of Elder Hua, a corpse can''t guarantee that the other party will agree to travel south.


    Jiang Si''s pupils dilated suddenly, the blue veins on the back of his clenched hands bulged, and his nails almost pinched the heart of his hands to bleed.


    "Elder Flower, you...really, not playing me?"


    Jiang Si asked, even if she tried to tell herself to be calm, her trembling eyelashes still exposed her true emotions.


    And her eyes became extremely cold.


    At this moment, Jiang Si felt fiercely: If Elder Hua dared to tease her, she would definitely beat her to her granddaughter.


    For Jiang Si, when he is extremely angry, it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years, or to retaliate gracefully. All are farts. Only a fist is the truth.


    Elder Hua was keenly aware of the danger, and quietly moved back: "It took me a lot of effort to see the princess, but it was not for joking with the princess."


    Jiang Si pressed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    She was afraid that as soon as she spoke, she could no longer control the stormy sea in her heart.


    The second brother is still alive!


    The second elder brother is still alive-this thought hit Jiang''s heart again and again like a wave, making her forget that she was still in the ruined temple at this time.


    Long Dan and Aman, who stayed outside, felt that there was no sound inside, and both became nervous.


    Jiang Si and Elder Hua have been answering each other in Umiao, and the people outside the temple didn''t know what they said.


    "Would you like to go in and take a look?" Aman pointed inside and asked in a low voice.


    Long Dan nodded slightly, and was about to go in, finally a ginger-like voice sounded inside.


    "My second brother is in Wumiao?"


    Elder Hua smiled slightly and asked in a sure tone: "The princess will go south and bring her elder brother back to Beijing. I wonder if this condition is acceptable?"


    Jiang Si was about to agree almost immediately.


    She could not refuse this condition, nor could she refuse.


    After her reason returned, she gently pursed her lips: "Elder Hua answered me first, is my brother in Wumiao?"


    "Yes." The elder Hua gave an affirmative answer as he stopped selling the door.


    Jiang Si clenched his fist tighter, took a breath and asked, "If I agree, how can I guarantee that I will leave with my brother after completing your entrustment?"


    The elder Hua said that she should appear in front of the people as a saint to comfort people, but who knows how big the other''s appetite is. What if you feel unsafe once, and want her to stay in Wumiao for a long time as a puppet saint?


    Elder Hua didn''t know that she already knew the truth of the death of Saint Asang.


    The elder Hua seemed to have expected Jiang Si to have this question, and said with a serious face: "I would like to swear in the name of the true god. As long as the princess and the elder show up in front of the clansmen once, the princess and Ling brother will be released. The princess may not know. It¡¯s just that the people of our tribe have not seen the saint for a long time, and people¡¯s hearts are turbulent, and they don¡¯t need to stay with the saint every day.


    Jiang Si smiled: "The elder flower will swear."


    Even if the other party swears, she still won''t believe it all, but there are some things that she has to do even in doubt, such as bringing back her second brother.


    Elder Hearing Hua took a solemn oath, Jiang Si seemed calmer: "I have one more question."


    "Princess, please speak."


    "How does Elder Hua know my identity?"

 Chapter 650： decision

    In the case that Elder Hua and Mother Duo did not meet again, how did Elder Hua know that the woman who suddenly appeared in the shop that day was Princess Yan? This is something Jiang Si can''t figure out.


    After hearing Jiang Si''s words, Elder Hua said in a calm tone: "Just like the princess has many questions that I don''t want to answer, I don''t want to answer this question."


    Jiang Si smiled: "In this case, I am not too difficult for others. Elder Hua will follow me back to the palace."


    Elder Hua did not move.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "Does Elder Hua want me to go south with you like this?"


    The elder Hua hesitated for a moment, raised his hand to put on the hood, which just covered the upper half of her face, which made people unclear.


    "Let''s go." The old and cold voice sounded.


    Jiang Si first turned and walked out.


    Seeing Jiang Si coming out, Aman was overjoyed: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si shook his head slightly: "Don''t say much, go home first."


    Seeing Elder Hua come out, Long Dan put his hand on the scabbard.


    "Long Dan, don''t embarrass her, she will return to the palace with me."


    "Princess, but she¡ª"


    Aman gave Long Dan a white look: "Well, our master is what he says, so don''t talk too much."


    Long Dan choked and touched his nose, wondering who I am so careful for, this little girl film is purely ignorant of good people.


    The people waiting outside the temple were Lu Chuchu, Xiu Niangzi and the guys, except for those brought by Long Dan. As for the helper who led the way, he was sent back when he was at the foot of the mountain.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the whereabouts of Elder Hua leaking.


    Jiang Si confessed: "Long Dan, send someone to Meiyuan to ask Ah Qiao and the others to come back, and we will go directly to the palace."


    Although she made up her mind to go south with Elder Hua, she didn''t just leave, there were too many things to plan.


    When the group returned to the city, Lu Chuchu said: "Wang Hao, I will bring Xiu Niang and them back to reveal their fragrance."


    Looking at the tired Lady Xiu, Jiang Si apologized: "Lady Xiu has suffered. Turning around, I will arrange two guards to take care of the safety of everyone in Lu Shengxiang."


    After bidding farewell to Lu Chuchu and others, Jiang Si hurried back to the palace and ordered Aman to arrange Elder Hua to the guest room, first to see his daughter.


    Having not seen her mother for half a day, A Huan squatted as soon as she saw Jiang Si and became aggrieved.


    The half-year-old Xiao Ahuan has begun to understand how to attach to his mother.


    Jiang Si felt sour when she saw this, and was busy taking her daughter from the nurse to comfort her.


    A Huan arrived in his mother''s arms, smelled a familiar smell, laughed at the mouth that had just emerged from the tip of a tooth, and fell asleep soon.


    "Princess, the maidservant, come and hug the little princess. The princess has become heavier recently." The nurse stretched out her hand to pick up the child.


    "You don''t have to turn your hands." Jiang Si carefully put A Huan on the bed, guarded for a while, and left when the child was asleep.


    When he walked out of the wing, the biting cold wind blew his face like a knife.


    It is the twelfth lunar month, when the sky is cold and the earth is freezing, and if she travels south, she may not be able to return in a short time.


    Does A Huan cry?


    Or when she comes back, she doesn''t remember her mother?


    Thinking about it this way, Jiang Si''s heart hurts more than a knife cut.


    The elder Hua waited in the guest room, and his heart was also up and down.


    What if the other party repents?


    She is still at large at the moment, and Princess Yan Zhiyan will not directly hand her over to Jinlinwei.


    There are certain risks that Jiang Si has to take, as well as Elder Hua.


    When the elder Hua was worried, Jiang Si opened the door and entered: "Let the elder Hua wait a long time."


    The elder Hua stood up and said politely.


    The two sat opposite each other, waiting for the maidservant to retreat and then they entered the conversation state.


    "Why is my second brother in Wumiao?"


    "A candidate saint of our tribe went out and rescued a man who was seriously injured. When the man was rescued and said his identity, we only knew that he was the second son of Dongping Bofu and the elder brother of Princess Yan."


    Jiang Si raised her eyebrows, her tone could not be heard hot or cold: "In this way, Wumiao has a life-saving grace for my second brother?"


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Jiang Si pursed his lips and sneered secretly.


    The elder Hua deceived her to be from Da Zhou and didn''t know much about Wumiao, but he didn''t know that she had lived in Wumiao in the previous life.


    Wu Miao women are respected, and women who can become candidates for saints are more noble, and will not leave the clan if they wait. And even if he goes out, he will not bring men back casually.


    Wouldn''t it be that the candidate saint was moved by seeing the second brother born handsomely?


    Although this possibility is not ruled out, Jiang Si has doubts about what Elder Hua said.


    She didn''t show it on her face, but her eyebrows frowned, and she hesitated: "My second brother''s name is on the list of dead soldiers in Da Zhou, but Elder Hua said that my second brother is still alive. Frankly speaking, a purse is not enough I believe¡­¡­"


    "And this." Elder Hua took out another thing and handed it to Jiang Si.


    That is a shoe.


    Jiang Si''s eyes flickered, and she lost her voice: "The shoes I made for the second brother are also with you?"


    The elder Hua was stunned, and suddenly smiled: "The princess is really cautious. These shoes are good for Brother Ling, but they are not made by the Princess, but by Sister Ling. These words were spoken by the brother himself.


    Jiang Si also smiled: "Of course you should be more cautious about such an important matter. Now I believe my brother is still alive."


    She gritted her teeth secretly, thinking that if the second brother really said to these people, she would deal with him severely when she met.


    And now, of course she would not completely believe what the other person said.


    The purse worn by the second brother was given by her, and the shoes worn by the older sister. Although these things are private, it is not possible that outsiders know about them.


    Seeing Jiang seem to say so, the elder Hua smiled lightly.


    I have to say that Princess Yan is very difficult to deal with, and she has been so cautious. It is no wonder that she almost bluffed her at the beginning, thinking that it was really the saint who came to the capital.


    The elder Hua was thinking, the person on the other side suddenly became cold.


    Jiang Si put the tea cup on the table in a cold tone: "Although I believed the words of Elder Hua for the time being, there was a ugly thing that came to the front."


    "Princess please say."


    "If I''m just happy, don''t blame me for ruining Wumiao, Elder Flower¡ª¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Hua blurted out, his face turned blue.


    Even the Emperor of Zhou dared not say such things, how could a little princess dare to threaten people like this!


    At this moment, Elder Hua was indeed ruined by Jiang''s arrogance.


    And Jiang Si smiled: "That''s why it''s the ugly thing that comes first. Of course, for me, everyone is happy."


    The elder Hua stared at the pretty face that was just like the saint but changeable, and suddenly felt a little dazed.


    This time the soldiers are in danger, can they really go as they please?


    Jiang Si has been looking at Elder Hua''s expression, and aware of the subtle changes in the other party''s expression.


    This trip to Wumiao, I am afraid it is easy to leave and difficult to leave.


    But she simply said: "Elder Hua take a good rest, and we will leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 651： Mother Ji passed out

    "Master, are you going to Wumiao?" Aman was shocked and exclaimed.


    Ah Qiao became even more confused, pulling on Aman''s sleeves and asking, "Where is Wumiao?"


    Aman spoke quickly with excitement: "Wumiao is in the south, a tribe on the border between Dazhou and Nanlan, where women are more noble than men. I heard that you can pick husband and wife at will..."


    Ah Qiao looked strange.


    Why did she hear excitement in Aman''s tone? Isn''t this girl not only not stopping the master, but also cheating the master to pack up quickly?


    Thinking about the possibility, Ah Qiao said with a pale face: "Master, Wu Miao is so far away from the capital, you can''t go, it''s too unsafe."


    "I have already decided." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Once she made up her mind, she would not procrastinate. It¡¯s not too late to bring your second brother back to Beijing. If you hurry up, you might be able to catch up and come back for the New Year.


    Seeing Jiang Si saying this, Ah Qiao''s face became paler and uneasy: "Master, you are the princess, do you want to go to the south to get the permission of the empress?"


    Jiang Si shook his head: "It is inconvenient to raise this matter to the emperor and queen."


    The two maids looked puzzled.


    Aman couldn''t help asking, "Why can''t you say it?"


    Faced with two confidantes, Jiang seemed to have nothing to hide, and explained: "I was entrusted to go to Wumiao to do something. I cannot travel as Princess Yan."


    This is what she discussed with Elder Hua.


    Since we want to impersonate a saint, we can''t let people know that Princess Yan has gone to the south.


    From the perspective of Emperor Jingming, the son just went to the south to work in a low-key manner, and it was not enough for the daughter-in-law to follow suit. Jiang Siruo wanted to go to the palace from the beginning and ask for something. Emperor Jingming might allow her to go south, but it is impossible for her to hide her identity. The prince and concubine''s honor guard is indispensable.


    The Wumiao people are not fools. She is so active here, and then pretends to be a saint, and the risk of being seen through is greatly increased. At that time, if the elder Wumiao''s request is not completed, she will not be able to take the second brother back with confidence.


    For Jiang Si, it is a fair deal to impersonate a saint in exchange for the second brother. If she does it and the other party is scornful, then the relationship between the previous life and the elder Wu Miao will be over, and you can let it go in the future.


    "But if you leave quietly, what should the nobleman in the palace do? The New Year''s Day is coming soon..." Ah Qiao was very disturbed, and she was desperate thinking about the master''s idea.


    Fortunately, she used to follow the fear when the master went out in the middle of the night, now think about it, what are those.


    "I will go into the palace once, and find someone to stay behind closed doors from tomorrow. After I go out, all you two have to do is to cover up. Whoever comes to see me inside or outside the house will push me."


    Aman was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Master, don''t you take your maid?"


    Jiang Si smiled helplessly: "What will take you to do? I have not shown up for a long time, it will inevitably lead to speculation. If you are gone, it will be even more suspicious."


    Aman suddenly fell frustrated.


    Ah Qiao was relieved.


    Since she can''t change the master''s decision, anyway, Aman will stay with her to deal with it, otherwise she is really afraid that she will not be able to hold it on her own and will ruin the master''s major event.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Si went to the palace to see the queen.


    Seeing Jiang Si, the queen said in a warm tone: "If King Yan is not in the residence, if you encounter any difficulties, just enter the palace and tell the palace."


    "Thank you, the queen, for your concern. I have to say that there is indeed something." Jiang Si didn''t expect the queen to be so considerate, just to bring the topic out.


    The queen smiled slightly stiff, and she thought she was just a few words of kindness, Princess Yan was really kind.


    Slowly, the queen smiled and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si''s face turned pale, and her red lips were even less bloody. She twisted her veil and said, "Last night my daughter-in-law had a dream, and dreamed that the prince was in danger..."


    The queen reached out and patted her hand: "You, care is messy."


    Jiang Si smiled reluctantly: "But the mother and the queen know that some inexplicable abilities of the daughter-in-law seem to have come from a dream..."


    The queen''s eyelids twitched, and she couldn''t tell what Jiang Si meant.


    "After I woke up, the more I thought about it, the more worried I became. I don''t know how the prince is doing now."


    The queen said with a dry smile: "Since you are so worried, write a letter to the family, and send to the south by the commander."


    The kerchief in Jiang Si''s hand has been twisted into a twist: "The prince will never tell me in the letter if something really happens."


    The queen became nervous.


    Wouldn''t Princess Yan beg her to tell the emperor, would you like to go to the south to find King Yan?


    Seeing that the fright was almost over, Jiang Si bit her lip and said: "Mother, I want to set up a Buddhist hall in the mansion. From now on, I will read the scriptures in the Buddhist hall and pray for blessings, and pray that the prince will return safely."


    The queen''s heart was immediately settled.


    After a long period of trouble, I just built a small Buddhist hall.


    Princess Yan is really a polite person, it''s worthwhile to enter the palace to tell her, and let her surprise her in vain.


    She owed her favor to Princess Yan. If the other party insisted on going to the south to find King Yan, she could only help the emperor with this favor.


    "If the princess feels at ease doing this, then do it."


    Jiang Si looked ashamed: "If this is the case, you can''t go to the palace from time to time to give peace to the queen."


    Listening to Jiang seems to say so, the queen felt extremely hot in her heart, as if she drank ice water on a dog''s day.


    No wonder Princess Yan fits her eyes, so many of the princesses belong to Princess Yan who are capable and sensible.


    "My father and I don''t care about these polite people, you just have to pray for King Yan with pious heart, when the King Yan comes back, then come into the palace with him."


    Jiang Si''s expression was moved: "Thank you, empress, empress, for being sympathetic, over there--"


    "If the emperor asks, my palace will say it."


    The emperor is not so busy yet, so the daughter-in-law chanting behind closed doors doesn''t need to go specifically.


    After receiving the queen''s words, Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Then the daughter-in-law will not bother her mother."


    The queen groaned: "I wish you would come often, but when I look back, Fuqing knows that you are here, but I regret not seeing you."


    "Sister Thirteen went to Cining Palace again?"


    "Yes, the Queen Mother is more and more inseparable from Fuqing and Fourteen." The Queen said this, not knowing whether it was happiness or worry.


    The happy thing is that the queen mother has blue eyes, which will be of great benefit to her daughter in the future, but the worry is that she has less time to see her daughter now. It''s really not good to think about it.


    Jiang Si chatted with the queen for a while before going home.


    "Ah Qiao, call Mother Ji."


    Not long after, Madam Ji came in with Ah Qiao: "I wonder why the princess calls the old slave?"


    "I''m going to the south to find the prince, and the internal affairs of the palace will trouble the mother."


    "Huh?" Mother Ji''s voice was raised.


    Jiang Si frowned: "Mother, quietly, I plan to go quietly."


    Mother Ji''s eyes turned black from time to time, and she leaned on Ah Qiao''s arm and said, "The princess can''t go crazy, what if the emperor and the queen find out?"


    "I just came back from Kunning Palace."


    Mother Ji looked incredible: "The queen agreed to your request?"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "I said to the queen that I was chanting behind closed doors."


    With a plop, Mother Ji fell.

 Chapter 652： Travel far

    Ah Qiao struggled to hold on to Mother Ji, and repeatedly asked: "Mother Ji, are you okay?"


    Mother Ji, whose face was blue and purple, her eyes trembled, and there was only one thought in her mind: the princess was abnormal, and the princess''s two maids were abnormal.


    The princess wants to go to the south secretly, and deliberately enters the palace to fool the queen, does it matter if she is an old lady who is half-lengthened?


    "Princess, you must be joking?" Madam Ji felt that she could struggle a little more.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "How come? A Qiao and A Man have cleaned up the salutes."


    Mother Ji rolled her eyes, and she fainted again.


    Ah Qiao held Madam Ji with one hand and patted her on the back: "Mother Ji, don''t be excited, listen to the master''s words."


    Sister Ji opened the distance with Ah Qiao, and asked with an expression of wishing to stab her with a needle: "A Qiao, did you really clean up the salute?"


    Ah Qiao nodded in embarrassment.


    Madam Ji helped her forehead and held her forehead without fainting: "Ah Qiao, the princess is fooling around, why are you also fooling around?"


    Before Ah Qiao said a word, Jiang Si had already coldly said, "Enough."


    The indifferent tone made Mother Ji stagnate, and she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Why did she forget that this princess was never a good temper.


    Jiang Si closed his smile and slowly said with a sullen face: "Mother Ji, I just told you to let you know, not to ask for your meaning."


    When is it the turn of others to dictate things in the palace?


    Although Madam Ji was afraid of the ginger-like majesty, she said, "Even if the princess hates the old slave, blames the old slave, and even sends the old slave to clean the toilet, the old slave still has to say. Has the princess ever thought of once being discovered? , What are the consequences?"


    Regarding Mother Ji''s insistence, Jiang Si did not get angry.


    It was precisely because she knew that this old mother was devoted to the sake of the palace, she told each other the truth.


    A Qiao and A Man are not good at taking care of the general affairs of the house, and Mother Ji is the best candidate.


    "I have obtained the Queen''s consent. I don''t have to go out to see people until the prince comes back. Don''t panic, mother, as long as there is no trouble in the palace, no one will find out."


    "can--"


    Jiang Si said in a tone that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "Anyway, this is the case now. If mother is willing to help Aqiao and the others, I can''t ask for it. If you don''t want to, I don''t know about it. Aqiao, send me off. Mother go out."


    "The princess, the princess--" Madam Ji was pulled out of the room by Aqiao Lian''s support belt, standing outside the door in a hurry, and finally stomped away.


    No, she is going to find reinforcements!


    Jiang Si watched Mother Ji fly away through the window, sighed lightly, and raised her foot to the wing.


    At this moment, A Huan was not asleep and was staring at the colored ball above her head.


    Jiang Si suppressed his soreness, picked up the rattle set aside and shook it.


    The sound of dong dong sounded, and A Huan quickly found his way and looked at his mother and laughed.


    Jiang Si hugged the little man in his arms and almost burst into tears.


    Her A Huan was still so young, but she had to leave her for a long journey and didn''t even know when she would come back.


    No, I must rush back to accompany A Huan for the New Year.


    Jiang Si made up his mind fiercely.


    "Jiangnan can pick lotus, lotus leaf He Tiantian, fish play among lotus leaves..."


    The soft singing sound made A Huan curiously stared at her mother''s face.


    I don''t know how many times the ballad was sung in a low voice, the little man finally fell asleep.


    Jiang Si gently pressed his daughter''s soft face with his cheek, handed her to the nurse, and walked out silently.


    The scenery in the courtyard was bleak and the wind was breezy. Only the white plums in the corner opened quietly, sending the dark fragrance.


    I don''t know when the sky began to float snow, like needles and cotton, rustling down.


    Snowing.


    A Qiao glanced at Jiang Si quietly, her eyes reddening quietly.


    She has never been a mother, but she knows that the master must be extremely uncomfortable at this time, just like when she was forced to separate from her mother when she was young.


    After so many years, my mother''s face has long been blurred, but the pain has remained deep in my memory and will never fade.


    The cold tears flowed down, Ah Qiao wiped it quickly, and whispered: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang seemed to have no tears, and he could not even see much fluctuation in his expression, but his voice became colder: "These days when I am not in the house, the most important thing for you two is to take good care of A Huan, even if I am not in the house. , It¡¯s important to not protect A Huan, do you understand?"


    Ah Qiao nodded vigorously.


    Aman patted his chest even more and said, "Master, don''t worry, there is a maidservant, and no one wants to touch the little princess."


    Jiang Si went back to the room, took off the hairpin and other things, combed her hair again, put on the costume of an ordinary maid, and walked out behind Elder Hua.


    Elder Hua still wore a hood to cover his eyebrows, attracting curious glances from the passing servant girl.


    Aman stared: "Is there any rules for the little hoof? The guests invited by the princess dare to look around, looking back at me and blinding you!"


    The handmaid hurriedly lowered her head and walked away quickly.


    A green curtain carriage stopped outside Suihua Gate, and it was Lao Qin who drove the carriage.


    Standing not far from the carriage, Long Dan almost cried when he saw Jiang Si, dressed as a maid, come out.


    He thought it was an easy job to stay in the palace to protect the princess, and occasionally he could look at his fianc¨¦e more often. He never expected it¡ª


    Long Dan, who couldn''t think of anymore, wiped his face and accepted his fate.


    The door curtain was picked up, Jiang Si stretched out his hand to support Elder Hua to get into the carriage.


    Ah Qiao''s eye circles are more red, and he whispers softly: "You slow down."


    Jiang Si paused slightly and nodded imperceptibly.


    Ah Qiao and Ah Man stood there, watching the carriage slowly moving away.


    Aman couldn''t help chasing forward two steps before being pulled by Aqiao: "Aman, don''t let people see it."


    "I know." Aman sighed in sorrow, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, "I just didn''t expect to be thrown away by the master. Aqiao, you said the master was alone, who would comb her hair, cook, wash her... ¡­"


    Ah Qiao''s voice choked: "Stop talking."


    Aman said as if she would do all these tasks, she knew she should stick to it.


    The two maids were feeling uncomfortable, and a black and yellow figure rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    The two were stunned and reacted.


    "Ah Qiao, Er Niu seems to have chased him, what should I do?"


    Seeing Er Niu catching up with the carriage and jumping on it, Ah Qiao calmed down instead: "We can''t run Er Niu again, let it go."


    "Yes." With a feeling of envy and hatred towards Er Niu, Aman returned to Yuheyuan with Aqiao.


    It didn''t take long for the little maid to come in and pass on a message saying that Madam Ji begged to see the princess.


    The regrouped Mother Ji saw Ah Qiao frowning, and said with a stern face: "Is the princess still resting? Excuse you to report to the princess. I have sent someone to inform the chairman of the history. I hope the princess will think twice ."


    Aman shook his head: "There is no way to think twice, the princess is already out."

 Chapter 653： Disguise

    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m used to it or I¡¯m numb. This time, Mother Ji didn¡¯t feel dizzy, but her expression changed and she shouted, "Quickly, stop people--"


    Aman curled his lips and said, "Mother, don''t bother, the princess''s carriage has already gone far."


    Ah Qiao feared that Mother Ji, who was too young, would be eager to do something good or bad, and then said: "Yes, Mother Ji, even if you send someone to stop it, it''s useless. Once our master decides something, no one can change... "


    Sister Ji rolled her eyes and said, "Who said I was going to stop the princess, I said I was going to stop the person who reported to Changshi!"


    Chang Shi is a stereotype, he would rather die than surrender.


    She went to Chang Shi to find no one just now. It turned out that she went home. Then she sent someone to Chang Shi''s house to report the letter, hoping that the unyielding Chang Shi would make the princess change her mind.


    But never expected, she left for a short while, the princess actually left!


    Looking at it this way, the princess couldn''t stop him. Once you let Changshi know about the princess''s secretly going out, what if the old guy crashed and died at the gate of the Yan Palace?


    Mother Ji was so anxious that she was sweating in cold sweat: "Hurry up!"


    "Oh." Ah Qiao and A Man only then woke up, and they were in a rush.


    The carriage was out of the city at this time.


    Jiang Si looked at the big dog squeezed in the carriage with a helpless expression: "Er Niu, go back soon, it is not convenient to take you with you this time."


    Erniu glanced at ginger, motionless.


    Jiang Si reached out and touched Er Niu''s head.


    She was happy to be accompanied by two cows this time, but she really couldn''t bring them with her.


    She could not see anyone because she read the scriptures behind closed doors and prayed for blessings, but what if the emperor wanted to see Erniu?


    During her absence from the palace, the smaller the changes in the palace, the less noticeable it was.


    "Er Niu, I and A Jin are not at home, if you follow along, who will take care of A Huan?"


    Putting the dog''s mouth on the car panel, showing a big dog who is not walking, raised his head and moved his ears.


    "Nannys are all new, and there are no two cows staring at them. What if they are lazy and hungry for A Huan? Or what if they don''t change A Huan''s diapers?"


    Er Niu''s ear moved again.


    The elder Hua who was in the same car was secretly surprised.


    This big dog looks very human, as if he could understand people''s words.


    It must be because she thinks too much. It is normal for a dog to be attached to the owner, so that she will go with Princess Yan, how can she understand human words.


    The carriage was getting farther and farther away from the city gate. Jiang Si saw Er Niu start to waver, and said cruelly: "Er Niu, I went out for a long time before coming back. If you go with me, A Huan will definitely not know you when you come back. It''s¡ª"


    Er Niu stood up suddenly, looked at the mistress, wagging his tail and jumped out of the carriage.


    Nothing, nothing more, it''s better to accompany the little master and wait for the mistress to come back.


    Jiang Si lifted the curtains of the car and looked around, and saw the big dog sitting alone in the middle of the road, looking at the direction the carriage was leaving.


    She cruelly lowered the curtains of the car, let the carriage creak and croak for a while before quietly lifting a corner of the curtains, and looking back again.


    Er Niu was chasing after the carriage, and when he noticed that the hostess was peeking at it, he yelled immediately.


    At this moment, Jiang Si almost yelled to stop, but Er Niu turned and ran away.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Elder Hua coughed, Jiang Si put down a corner of the curtain and recovered.


    "The dog raised by the princess is very human." Elder Hua said sincerely.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly, and had no desire to talk with Elder Hua.


    She has many things to ask, but she has just left her daughter and Er Niu now.


    Elder Hua spoke again: "I want to dress the princess again."


    Jiang Si looked at her.


    Elder Hua explained: "Although the princess acts as a maid in a natural manner, she is experienced at first glance, but once you enter our clan, you will still attract attention."


    "What is Elder Flower going to dress me like?"


    "The princess might as well wait and see."


    "Well, I will trouble Elder Hua." Jiang Si agreed very happily.


    She never does meaningless things. Since she has agreed to the elder Hua''s request, it''s serious to get things done early, and the rest are just minor details.


    Jiang Si closed her eyes and allowed Elder Hua to smear her face. After an unknown period of time, Elder Hua''s voice sounded in her ear: "The princess can open her eyes."


    Jiang Si slowly opened her eyes, looking into a mirror, but the person in the mirror was not her.


    She looked at Elder Hua in surprise.


    The elder Hua smiled and said: "The princess will suffer a bit for the time being, please call me Huaos later."


    It turned out that the elder Hua turned Jiang Siyi into a little granddaughter.


    Elder Hua''s granddaughter is two years younger than Jiang Si, and they are similar in shape. With the face of Hua Elder''s little granddaughter now, it seemed to Jiang Si that it could almost be fake.


    Jiang Si stared at the face in the mirror for a moment of silence, and had to marvel at the elder Hua''s extraordinary ability in disguise.


    The disguise technique of the Wu Miao people is a bit special. Through certain pinching techniques and drugs, it can really change the facial features of a person''s face.


    Jiang seems to have dabbled in this kind of disguise in the previous life in Wumiao, but is not proficient. In the words of the great elder, she lacks this talent.


    Elder Hua is a master of disguise.


    Jiang Si stared at the old woman close at hand, and suddenly flashed a thought: Since the person in front of him is proficient in disguise, do you know that she is the elder flower?


    This thought flashed past, and Jiang Si was startled in a cold sweat, and the corners of her lips were bent immediately.


    She was scaring herself just now.


    She had contact with Elder Hua in the small shop on Xishi Street, and the smell of the person in front of her was the same as the old woman on that day, so she must be Elder Hua.


    Seeing Jiang Si silent, Elder Hua said: "Wang Hao, don''t worry, it''s easy to get rid of the disguise, but I have to wrong you for a while. Only by pretending to be my granddaughter can I return to the clan unconsciously."


    The Wu Miao people are very wary of raw faces, and Jiang seems to know this.


    "I''ll take care of Huaos in the future." Jiang Si smiled at the elder Hua.


    For some reason, seeing Elder Hua''s exquisite disguise skills, she was inexplicably uneasy.


    The reason for this uneasiness is unclear. If you have to say it, perhaps it can only be attributed to intuition.


    This kind of intuition made Jiang Si feel a little heavier.


    Elder Hua looked at Jiang''s eyes and turned lovingly: "A Hua, you will be a sixteen-year-old girl soon. When you return to the clan, you must be calm and behave. Don''t escape like you used to."


    Speaking of this, the elder Hua smiled: "Fortunately, A Hua has been in Da Zhou for a long time. There is a distance from her friends in the past. When the princess comes to Wu Miao, she will not be noticed if she speaks less."


    "I will remember the words of Huaos." Jiang Si didn''t seem to be uncomfortable in pretending to be A Hua, calling Huaos very smoothly.


    Elder Hua breathed a sigh of relief, showing a relaxed smile.


    Princess Yan has a talent for disguising, so she doesn''t seem to have to worry about showing off her feet as a saint.


    At this moment, Jiang Si seemed to ask casually: "Where is the real Hua?"

 Chapter 654： Blizzard

    Elder Hua was startled by Jiang Si''s question, and then quickly said: "A Hua is in a very safe place. Don''t worry, Princess Wang."


    Jiang Si smiled and had a better understanding of Elder Hua''s caution.


    Now she finally understood how the elders and grandchildren of the flower escaped from the net-like search of Jinlinwei.


    With this exquisite disguise technique, the elders and grandchildren of the flower escape from the imprisonment like a fish into the sea. It is more difficult to find them than to climb to the sky.


    The carriage is getting farther and farther away from the capital, and there are not many carriages and horses passing along the way.


    It''s already in the twelfth lunar month, and I cannot take the water route. It is very inconvenient whether it is from south to north or from north to south, and it takes a lot of time to travel by land.


    Seeing that the New Year is about to come, those who go out have rushed back home long ago, and those who are going to go out have pushed their itinerary until after the new year.


    Chinese New Year, this is the day when thousands of families reunite.


    Jiang Si''s current wish is to see his brother Shun Shun Lee, and then reconcile with Yu Jin, and the family rushed back for a reunion year.


    But after traveling south for a few days, the wind and snow suddenly increased.


    The howling cold wind and snowy road made the carriage difficult and slower and slower.


    Long Dan had to walk to the window of the carriage and patted the wall of the carriage: "Master, I''m afraid the horse will be unbearable if we go down. I think there is a house in front of me. It''s better to go there and avoid it for a while. Food, wait until the wind and snow are lighter before leaving."


    Not long after, a ginger-like voice came from the carriage: "Okay."


    The carriage speeded up a bit, and when it arrived at the lonely house, it discovered that it was an abandoned temple.


    This temple is much larger than the Sanshi Temple on the outskirts of Beijing, and it is not that broken.


    Jiang Si got out of the carriage, looked around, and walked in.


    There were four people in their party, except Jiang Si, they were Elder Hua, Long Dan, and Old Qin who drove the car.


    Long Dan checked and picked a suitable place. The Xiaoxiaozi he brought from him invited Jiang Si to sit with Elder Hua. Then he gathered up the dry wood piled in a corner of the temple and skillfully raised the fire.


    There was heavy snow outside, and the light inside the temple was a little dim. As the fire rises, the temple lights up.


    Long Dan smiled and said: "It seems that this ruined temple has been sheltered by wind and snow for many people, and there is still a lot of dry wood left."


    "Recently, I have some fate with Pomiao." Jiang Si glanced at Elder Hua and smiled.


    Elder Hua also smiled, without saying a word.


    Lao Qin stood at the door, looking up at the sky.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the ebb and flow are like goose feathers flying between the sky and the earth, and you can''t see the end.


    Old Qin turned his head and said to the temple''s people: "The snow seems to be getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave for a while."


    Long Dan frowned and looked at Jiang Si.


    For those of them who have been fighting all year round on the battlefield, let alone a ruined temple that can shelter from the wind and rain, it doesn''t matter if you sleep in the wilderness, but the princess and daughter can''t stay here.


    Jiang Si''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "If you can''t leave, just stay here for a while. If it doesn''t work, stay overnight."


    Of course, the more comfortable the situation is, the better. Now that you go out, it is natural to keep things simple.


    Hearing Jiang seemed to say this, Long Dan stopped talking, came in with a pot and hung it on the fire, poured in rice and other things, and cooked the porridge.


    Lao Qin tidied up a hare, skewered it and put it on the fire for roasting.


    The hare suddenly passed by the carriage when he was on the way, and was stunned by Lao Qin''s eyes with a whip, so he could improve his food.


    The elder Hua has a special status, and Jiang Si is now transformed into the appearance of the granddaughter of the elder Hua. In order to avoid being watched by Jinlinwei, these few people have never stopped at the post house in the past few days to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Because of this, even though the group has never stayed overnight in the wild, they have used food many times.


    The aroma of the barbecue soon diffused.


    Long Dan moved his nose and smiled: "Old Qin, good craftsmanship."


    Lao Qin turned the roasted rabbit skillfully: "If you cook too much, it will be cooked."


    Long Dan came over with interest, and asked, "I didn''t see it. You used to eat barbecued meat."


    "Yeah." Old Qin nodded, staring at the roasted rabbit whose skin was gradually turning golden, his expression focused.


    "Lao Qin, what kind of meat are you best at roasting? I''ll tell you, I''m better at eating venison--" The sullenness of the journey turned into stubbornness at the moment.


    Elder Hua looked at Long Dan very seriously, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Ask what kind of meat people are good at roasting. Shouldn''t you say what you are good at roasting? What does it mean to be better at eating venison?


    She learned Da Zhou language since she was a child, and stayed in Da Zhou for so many years. She did not expect Da Zhou language to be so broad and profound...


    And then Lao Qin, who was concentrating on roasting meat, responded: "I am good at roasting rat meat."


    It used to be too upset, and the voles were caught and roasted many times.


    "Ratmeat?" Long Dan twitched the corner of his mouth, staring at the golden roasted rabbit meat, his eyes became subtle.


    Lao Qin said with no expression: "At that time, he often used to be a bed, eat a bite of vole meat, drank a bite of low-quality wine, slept when he was drunk, awake wherever he went, and kept catching voles when he was hungry. ¡¢Walking grilling and eating, think about that day¡ª"


    "It''s so beautiful!" Long Dan couldn''t help but answer.


    Old Qin took a deep look at Long Dan and said, "I really don''t want to go back again."


    That period was a nightmare for him. He had been a walking dead for so many years, and he didn''t even want to think about it. Long Dan looked normal in his later life, and he was envious of his days. Isn''t he a fool?


    Long Dan opened his mouth, quite unable to come to Taiwan.


    Old Qin doesn''t play cards according to common sense, can he still chat well?


    Jiang Si listened to the conversation between the two and almost laughed.


    I thought that without Aman, being inseparable with the elder Hua would suppress boredom, but I didn''t expect Lao Qin and Long Dan to chat like this.


    The aroma of the barbecue in the temple became stronger, and the wind and snow outside became stronger, and the sky darkened unconsciously.


    Seeing that the rabbit meat was almost roasted, Lao Qin took out a clean dagger and prepared to divide the meat.


    When the sharp tip of the dagger cut across the golden skin of the roasted rabbit, allowing a few drops of grease to fall into the fire, arousing a more vigorous flame, Lao Qin moved for a while.


    At the same time, Long Dan suppressed his smile and looked at the entrance of the temple.


    I didn''t know where the door was. The empty temple door had no resistance. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes poured in, causing the broken Buddhist banners in the temple to shake.


    Long Dan touched the scabbard, walked to Jiang Si and whispered: "Master, someone is here."


    Jiang Si had already guessed the clue from the unusual reactions of Lao Qin and Long Dan, and nodded slightly when he heard the words, saying: "There is no need to be nervous, maybe just like us, just a traveler who avoids the wind and snow."


    This ruined temple is on the side of the road. They can come, and of course others can come.


    The atmosphere in the world quickly returned to nature.


    "Old Qin, is the meat cooked?" Long Dan asked with a smile.


    Lao Qin flipped the roasted rabbit, the fire light illuminates his face: "Almost."


    There was movement at the entrance of the temple.

 Chapter 655： Chaos

    Two people walked in outside the door.


    Both are men, one is in his early twenties, and the other is slightly older, about 30 years old.


    The two looked at Jiang like a few people.


    An old woman, a young girl, a sloppy man, and a little white face.


    The two instantly relaxed, shaking at the door and falling snow on their bodies, and strode in.


    Long Dan and Lao Qin secretly exchanged their eyes, without saying a word, but moved around to block Jiang Si and the elder Hua for most.


    Jiang Si sniffed gently after the two walked in.


    The sweet porridge and the fragrant roasted meat were originally a comfortable taste, but if mixed with the **** smell, it was not so wonderful.


    These two people seem to be common blood, but don''t they know whether it is a hunter or a murderer?


    Jiang Si looked down at the jumping flame, preferring the latter.


    However, she is not prepared to be nosy, and she pays attention to people who do not offend me and I do not offend people when going out, and there is no need to make trouble.


    Sometimes trouble will come to you.


    The two who came in were not polite and surrounded the fire. The slightly older one said to Long Dan: "Little brother, let''s borrow the fire."


    From the corner of his eye, Jiang Si glanced at the man who spoke.


    Xu is a stranger, and she tends to pay attention to the subtleties. This accent sounds a little strange.


    Of course, this strangeness is not obvious, and it is difficult for Jiang Si to say where it is strange.


    Almost subconsciously, Jiang Si looked at Elder Hua.


    Elder Hua''s expression remained unchanged, and he seemed not to be bothered by later generations at all.


    Jiang Si could not see the clue, and lowered his eyes again.


    Long Dan didn''t hear anything abnormal, although the unceremonious behavior of the two who came in made him a little uncomfortable. Instead, he had kicked the red firewood on the two earlier, but Jiang seemed to be there, and he was not ready to cause trouble.


    For the sake of the princess, forbearance!


    Heh heh, I hope the master will look at his credit for sending the princess to his side, and when he gets married, he will reward him with more money, so that he will not lose his breath now.


    Seeing Long Dan honestly gave way to the side, and Lao Qin did not respond, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other, and all stared at Lao Qin''s roasted rabbit meat.


    The roast rabbit has been roasted just right, just when the aroma is strongest.


    "Plate." Old Qin shouted.


    Long Dan took out a plate from nowhere and handed it to Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin used a dagger to cut off a rabbit leg, and the roasted rabbit leg fell into the plate.


    Long Dan held it in front of Jiang Si, turned around reluctantly, and handed the rabbit meat to Elder Hua.


    Elder Hua didn''t say a word, reached out his hand to take it and handed it to Jiang Si, and said in a loving tone: "Eat."


    The grandmother who loves her granddaughter so much.


    Jiang seemed not to answer, and said softly, "You eat."


    These two refusals made the young man couldn''t help it anymore, and he opened his mouth and said to Old Qin: "Brother, encounter is fate, how about this rabbit meat half of us?"


    Old Qin said again: "Plate."


    A golden-roasted rabbit leg fell into the new plate again, and Long Dan carried it over again.


    This time, Elder Jiang Si and Hua stopped giving in, and ate a plate of rabbit meat alone.


    The dagger in Old Qin''s hand began to cut the third rabbit''s leg, and he didn''t even glance at the talking young man from beginning to end.


    The young man was angry: "Are you deaf?"


    "Not deaf." Old Qinyan replied concisely, and took a bite directly with the cut off the third rabbit leg.


    The roasted rabbit meat is so tender, the whole person is satisfied instantly.


    He handed the dagger dripping with grease to Long Dan.


    The last rabbit leg is for Long Dan.


    The young man looked anxious and slashed his hands.


    Seeing that the food was robbed, Long Dan had to draw a knife in a conditioned reflex, but thought of those scruples, he abruptly endured it.


    The rabbit leg was caught by the young man.


    "Let it go." The words sounded cold and clear.


    The young man who had brought the rabbit meat to his mouth was stunned, his doubts followed by prestige.


    Jiang Si was sitting next to the elder Hua, looking like a pretty ordinary girl, very inconspicuous.


    The young man didn''t realize who said this.


    But Long Dan reacted.


    The princess spoke, and this is allowing him to let go of his hands and feet.


    Grandma''s, it''s like a nose-to-face, the tiger doesn''t show his might and treats him as a sick cat!


    Long Dan''s movements were faster than he thought. He cleaved his hand to take the rabbit meat back, and then hit the young man''s face with a punch.


    The young man obviously did not expect that a man with a white face would turn his face when he said that he turned his face. After being hit, his nose bleed snaking down, and he was dull for a moment.


    The older man reacted much faster, and immediately drew a knife and slashed at Long Dan, who was like Jiang on his side.


    If he was slashing towards Long Dan, Lao Qin would not move yet, and he was going to observe the strength of the two with a cold eye, but the sword was actually directed at Jiang Si, and he couldn''t bear it.


    The angry Lao Qin directly poured the pot of hot porridge on the older man.


    The man evaded in a hurry. Although he avoided most of it, some fell on him.


    The hot porridge, even if he was wearing a cotton-padded clothes, the man still felt a burning pain, and his exposed skin was immediately blistered.


    "Kill them!" an angry word yelled from the man.


    Jiang Si, who was watching from the wall, suddenly narrowed his eyes and squeezed his fingers firmly.


    This is a foreign language, even though it was vague because the person shouted quickly, and accompanied by the sound of fighting between the two sides, she still heard it.


    Not Umiao.


    Jiang Si ruled this out for the first time, and his thoughts were ups and downs.


    As early as when the older man said the first sentence, she felt that the accent was a bit strange, but now it seems that she is not thinking too much.


    These two men are not from Da Zhou!


    The heavy snow that closed the road, the ruined temple on the side of the road, was preparing to have dinner with the elders of the Wumiao people and met two foreigners. What kind of luck is this?


    Jiang Si suppressed these divergent thoughts and watched the battle seriously.


    Both Long Dan and Lao Qin are rare masters, and they are the kind who have seen blood, but what I did not expect is that the two men can barely support after losing the first opportunity, which shows that their skills are extraordinary.


    Seeing that it was going to be a while, Jiang Si took the rabbit meat that was about to be scorched on the fire and placed it on the tray behind him.


    The roasted rabbit with only the head and body left looks a little funny.


    Elder Hua looked at Jiang with complicated eyes.


    Jiang Si was baffled by this look. After thinking about it, he explained, "The porridge is spilled."


    Elder Hua twitched his mouth.


    After a long time of trouble, Princess Yan was distressed by the hot pot of porridge. Seeing the porridge spilled, she quickly rescued the remaining roast rabbits.


    Seeing Jiang Si who looked like Yi Rongcheng''s granddaughter, Elder Hua fell into deep suspicion: This woman can impersonate a saint when she sees her for the first time. There is no nervousness. Maybe Princess Yan is also a fake...


    It wasn''t until the two men were taken together by Long Dan and Lao Qin that the subtle awkward atmosphere was broken.

 Chapter 656： Intimidate

    Long Dan has considerable experience in dealing with this situation.


    He went down with two hand knives and stunned the two men before asking Jiang Si, "What do you think should be done with them?"


    Although the two **** snatching his roasted rabbit legs are extremely hateful, they will not kill each other, and he is not a murderous murderer.


    Jiang Si walked over and looked at the two unconscious men condescendingly.


    Upon closer inspection, the two men are tall people with slightly rough skin.


    "These are two foreigners." Jiang Si said.


    Elder Hua did not follow, but stayed in place, and moved his eyebrows slightly.


    Long Dan was taken aback, and pointed to the two men and said, "Are they not from Da Zhou?"


    Looks no different, Da Zhou speaks smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Long Dan couldn''t help but glance at Elder Hua.


    This old lady was not from Da Zhou either, but if she hadn''t known her identity a long time ago, he wouldn''t be able to tell.


    Old Qin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "This person just yelled, and it sounds like what Bei Qi said."


    Lao Qin was referring to the older man.


    Just now because Lao Qin had poured a pot of hot porridge, he blurted out under the desperate popularity.


    "Northern Qi?" Long Dan touched his chin, with murderous intent in his eyes, "This is already south of the capital, so how come the people of North Qi Duan Duan appear here?"


    Da Zhou and Bei Qi have not formally engaged in battles in recent years, but sometimes small conflicts broke out in the border areas.


    In other words, it was the unilateral plunder of the people in the surrounding areas by the people of Northern Qi.


    The Northern Qi Dynasty is a nation on horseback. Life is hard and materials are scarce. To **** food and cloth from Dazhou people has become a shortcut to improve their lives.


    Of course, the Da Zhou army stationed in the north will counterattack, but the Northern Qi people belong to the kind of looting and leaving, which is indefensible and unbearable.


    Over the years, as long as there are no large-scale conflicts, or just under the nose, these garrisons can only turn one eye and close one eye.


    And in terms of combat power, Da Zhou people have never been as good as Bei Qi people. The people of Beiqi who grew up eating beef and mutton and drinking milk and cow''s milk are tall and tall, with superb riding skills.


    "Look, these two people are indeed taller than our ordinary men in Da Zhou. But this person shouted, I didn''t hear what he called, Old Qin, you can be sure that these two people are from Beiqi?" Long Dan Walked around the two people on the ground, with curiosity and alertness.


    He has dealt with Nanlan people a lot. If these two people are from Beiqi, it will be the first time they have dealt with each other.


    Old Qin squatted down, pulling on the clothes of the older man, and said, "When I was young, I used to be in the Northland."


    Long Dan remembered the origins of Old Qin and said with a smile: "I have forgotten, you were General Qin before."


    "What General Qin?" Lao Qin was obviously unwilling to mention the past, and his speed increased.


    Seeing this, Long Dan hurriedly stopped: "Old Qin, the master is still here, what do you want to do?"


    Lao Qin looked up at Jiang Si.


    He always felt that the princess was not someone who cared about these, but Long Dan reminded him that it was really not appropriate to strip the man''s clothes in front of the princess.


    "Are you looking for something? Don''t worry about it, just look for it." Jiang Si said without changing his expression.


    She is shy when she sees a man being stripped of his shirt? Don''t be kidding, it''s better to quickly determine the purpose of these two foreigners appearing here with this idle time.


    With Jiang Si''s words, Lao Qin let go of his hands and feet, and quickly tore the man''s cotton-padded jacket to reveal his chest.


    The man''s bare chest has thick hair and a tattoo in the center.


    When Lao Qin saw the tattoo, he said in a positive tone: "This person is undoubtedly from Northern Qi."


    As he spoke, he pulled on the young man''s clothes again, and he also saw a tattoo on the young man''s chest.


    Long Dan leaned forward curiously, and hesitated: "The pattern on this man''s chest is a wolf head, right?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "The man stabbed the head of a wolf, and his tattoo was an eagle. Both wolves and eagles were worshipped by the people of the Northern Qi, symbolizing force and dignity. The men of the Northern Qi Dynasty were used to stabbing a wolf or eagle on their chest , This can be regarded as a mark to confirm their identity."


    Jiang Si looked at it for a moment, and murmured: "These two people pretend to be Da Zhou people and are proficient in Da Zhou language. What is the purpose of coming here? Long Dan, can you ask?"


    Long Dan smiled and said, "This is the first time I have dealt with Beiqi people. Try my humble job as much as possible, but everyone needs to cooperate."


    "How to cooperate?"


    Long Dan whispered a few words, and the three of them, including Jiang Si, looked strange.


    Unexpectedly, Long Dan is such a person.


    After some time, the young man moved his eyes and opened his eyes.


    In the eyes are broken Buddha statues and dark walls, and the smell of barbecue pierces into the nose.


    After a brief period of loss, the young man immediately closed his eyes again and quietly moved his hands and feet.


    Hands and feet are not tied!


    That little white face knocked them out, and then left it?


    The young man opened a small gap in his eyes and turned his gaze to look in the direction of the fire and the rich fragrance.


    An old woman, a young girl, a sloppy man, and a little white face.


    The fire light illuminates their faces, making the young man see clearly.


    These people have not left yet... they are still eating barbecue!


    Realizing this, the young man''s first reaction was anger.


    I knocked him out with his eldest brother. How could these people just continue to barbecue and eat? Too disregarding them, too insulting!


    The young man moved his fingers, and just about to make a move, a voice suddenly came from there.


    It was the little white face who was talking: "Hey, I said that one roasted rabbit is not enough to eat for four people, and it is not enough to stuff the teeth between the teeth. In the ruined temple in a snowy day, there are people who come to the door."


    The young man was taken aback, and felt that his heart was chilling.


    Then came the sloppy man''s voice: "Help with a few strokes, the legs are thick and hard to taste."


    "Okay."


    Then came the sizzle of grease dripping into the fire.


    The young man felt nervous inexplicably and looked towards the fire.


    There was a piece of leg meat on the fire, and that leg only took the middle section, which was skewered on a thick wooden branch and was turned over by the sloppy man. The skin has been roasted to a golden color, and the rich aroma comes from there.


    Xiao Bailian poked the thick leg with a dagger, and was a little worried: "It''s a pity, the adult man''s leg is still thicker, and the taste will almost be worse."


    The sloppy man turned over the barbecue without changing his face and said, "In this snowy day, some food is good."


    Xiao Bai''s face touched his chin: "Yes, and I came two at a time. We roasted them overnight to make jerky, which can be eaten for a long time. But let me tell you, the meat of women and children is delicious..."


    The young man glanced aside with a stiff expression, and saw a boot.


    Those are the shoes of an older man.


    The young man jumped up and ran away.

 Chapter 657： Missing people

    The young man jumped up and noticed the softness of his legs and fell down again with a plop.


    Long Dan walked over with a dagger, stood in front of the young man, and said fiercely: "Run, let me see where you run!"


    The young man looked at the handsome face, which was much fairer than the Beiqi man, but his chill was blowing out.


    This, this little white face cannibalize!


    No, it''s not just this little boy who can eat people.


    The young man turned to look at the other three people by the fire.


    The sloppy man was cutting off the leg meat, sliced ??into thin slices, and piled it on the plate before the old woman and the girl.


    The old woman still looked at the girl with that kind eyes: "Eat."


    The girl gently pushed forward, "You eat."


    The first time I saw two people like this, the young man felt that these people could be deceived, but when he saw the same scene again, he instantly covered his back in cold sweat.


    The kind-faced old woman, the timid girl, too, too terrible!


    Are these people the devil?


    Seeing the young girl eating a piece of steaming meat without changing her face, and showing a contented appearance, the young man tilted his head and threw up.


    Long Dan shook his head in disgust, and kicked the young man: "We are eating, are you looking for death?"


    The young man shivered and turned pale.


    He is usually not afraid of everything, nor is he afraid of death, but he is afraid of death and being roasted and eaten-as long as he thinks about it, he will shudder and dare not die.


    At this moment, the sloppy man suddenly asked, "How do you feel, is it delicious?"


    The girl thought for a while, and seriously commented: "It''s acceptable."


    The sloppy man was a little regretful: "You should chop off your legs while you are alive and bake them. Bake them after you die, the taste is worse."


    The young man was already about to cry, his face twitching uncontrollably.


    Live, chop it down alive?


    God, he just thought about not daring to die, and now he dare not live...


    Seeing that the young man was almost scared, Long Dan knelt down in front of him and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I, I..." the young man didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    This question is too broad, and it is really difficult for people who are half scared to death.


    "Living or dead?"


    "Living people."


    "Man or woman?"


    "the man."


    "Northern Qi people or Dazhou people?" Long Dan asked quickly.


    The young man answered quickly: "People from Northern Qi¡ª¡ª"


    When the words fell, his face instantly turned pale, and he slapped himself severely, struggling: "Say, it''s easy--"


    "Haha." Long Dan sneered in answer to the young man.


    The young man was fraught with laughter.


    Long Dan pressed his greasy dagger against the cold face of the young man: "Simply? Then why don''t you say that you are dead?"


    The young man moved his lips, speechless.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s be honest, what do you two Beiqi people come to our Dazhou?"


    Seeing the young man aiming at Lao Qin and the others, Long Dan''s expression became cold: "Don''t worry about it. It''s the responsibility of catching the spies. Although we are ordinary people, we can''t ignore it if we meet them!"


    The young man was stunned.


    Is it responsible for catching spies? It seems that the Dazhou people at the border of the Northland are not like this--


    After a little hesitation, Long Dan turned his wrist and pierced the young man''s arm with the dagger. Then he put the blood-stained dagger to his mouth and licked with his tongue.


    The young man wanted to throw up again.


    Long Dan''s eyes widened, and he said with a murderous look: "Spit out and cut your tongue off and bake it! The tongue chews the hardest."


    He has made such a big sacrifice, if this Wang Ba Lao is still stiff, he will be really rude.


    The young man bit his lip hard and swallowed the surging thing silently.


    "I asked you for the last time, what is the purpose of coming to Da Zhou? Is it to spy on some news to attack our country? Let alone cut your tongue!"


    The young man was completely frightened and collapsed, his eyes dull and said: "No spying news, just looking for someone..."


    Long Dan glanced in Jiang-like direction, his expression became more and more ferocious: "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?"


    The young man hesitated for a moment, felt Xiao Bai''s murderous intent, and quietly looked over there.


    The scruffy man continued to barbecue, the fire shining his face redder than the cooked meat.


    The old woman didn''t move much about the pile of meat slices before her, while the young girl sips quietly. After eating, she wiped the corners of her mouth and looked over lightly, showing a meaningful smile.


    The young man had a numb scalp and gave up the last trace of resistance: "We came to Dazhou to find the princess."


    "What did your princess do in Dazhou? What is her purpose?" Long Dan asked immediately.


    The young man shook his head hurriedly: "There is no purpose. The princess just likes to run away from home. This time the princess ran away for a long time, and the family was worried that he sent someone out to look for it. The clue we found was that the princess was here. Da Zhou, only then came after..."


    "Not lying?"


    The young man was almost crying: "No, I really didn''t lie¡ª"


    Long Dan turned to look at the three of Jiang Si, wiped his face, and gave the young man a gloomy smile: "In this case, just cut off the ears and roast them."


    After the words fell, the dagger was cut off at the young man''s ears.


    The originally weak young man exploded with 200% strength at this moment, and he drew a dangerous escape.


    Seeing the dagger hit again, the young man shouted: "You Da Zhou people are all liars! I didn''t lie at all, so why am I cutting my ears?"


    Long Dan sneered: "Do you think that a child plays a house and hangs on a hook? The soldiers are not tired of fraud, understand?"


    This time Long Dan didn''t leave his hand anymore, he took a dagger and cut off the young man''s left ear in half.


    The young man screamed while covering his bleeding ears.


    Long Dan pinched half of his ears and threw it to Old Qin with a look of disgust: "This kid hides so fast, he only cuts off such a bit, and he will just roast him."


    Old Qin steadily grabbed it and asked seriously, "Honey or sauce?"


    The young man rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Long Dan jumped up for the first time: "Bah, bah, I''m disgusting."


    Although he had killed many people, it was the first time he tasted human blood.


    Lao Qin was much calmer. He put half of his ears on the ground and poked at the greasy leg meat: "If you roast it, you will get old. Can you eat it?"


    Long Dan''s lips were a little pale: "Can you still eat?"


    Old Qin looked inexplicable: "Why can''t you eat the oily pork leg?"


    Long Dan gave a thumbs up to Lao Qin.


    He always thought that Lao Qin was a sloppy old widower, and he never expected that he was a cruel man.


    And Jiang Si remembered what Old Qin said when she begged her to take her in: I have no good at killing people.


    Lao Qin is really an honest person, and he doesn''t compromise his words at all - Jiang Si meditated.


    "Can these two people be killed?" Old Qin took off the barbecue and asked Jiang Si for his opinion.

 Chapter 658： There are people outside the temple

    Looking at the fainted young man, Jiang''s eyes flickered.


    To kill or not to kill, this is indeed a hesitant question.


    Just because these two people robbed their barbecue and killed people too much, but these two people are from Beiqi, they may not be without water.


    Kill, naturally the most troublesome.


    But this is two lives after all.


    Jiang Si simply pushed the problem to Long Dan: "Long Dan, look and deal with it."


    This time traveling southward, there were only four of them on the bright side, but Long Dan had other preparations and handed it to him to handle it more safely.


    Long Dan pondered for a while and said, "Then let them sleep in the ruined temple for a night."


    As for other things, he didn''t mention much.


    Jiang Si didn''t ask. Old Qin didn''t say much, and Elder Hua didn''t say much.


    Long Dan dragged the young man together with another Beiqi man.


    Old Qin suddenly pressed his ear to the ground, his expression solemn: "It seems that someone is coming again."


    "Someone is coming again?" Long Dan looked helpless. "Today is really evil. Now it''s dark and it''s snowing. Why don''t people come to such a ruined temple?"


    "It is snowing, so many people come to rest." Old Qin said as he got up, dragged the older Beiqi man into the corner.


    Two people lie motionless in a row, one of them has half of his left ear missing, it is not suitable for someone to see it.


    Fortunately, it was late at this time and the light in the temple was dim. It was not difficult to hide the two of them in a corner.


    Lao Qin and Long Dan joined forces, and as soon as they covered the unconscious two, there was a movement at the entrance of the temple.


    "Anyone?" Two people appeared at the door, and one of them asked.


    Several people Jiang Si looked over, and through the light of the fire, they saw that the man who opened his mouth was a gray-haired old man, and a teenager stood beside the old man.


    Seeing Jiang Si several people look over, the old man asked politely: "Ye Hanxue is big, can the old man and his grandson stay overnight?"


    Elder Hua held the idea that more is worse than less, and said nothing.


    Jiang Si pretends to be the granddaughter of Elder Hua, and her grandmother does not speak, and it is even harder to speak as a granddaughter.


    Seeing the old man with gray hair and gray hair, the thin young man on the side was flushed with cold, and nodded: "Come in, two of us. We are also passers-by who are temporarily sheltering from the wind and snow."


    The old man was obviously relieved and walked in with his grandson.


    The warmth in the temple made the grandfather and grandson look slightly relaxed, and the fragrance that drifted into the nose made the two involuntarily glance at the fire.


    Long Dan glanced at Jiang Si quietly, saw that she had no objection, and said: "If you two are hungry, you can eat some barbecue."


    The handsome boy with blushing cheeks swallowed involuntarily.


    On a snowy day, the steaming barbecue is undoubtedly an amazing attraction.


    The old man hesitated for a while, showing an embarrassed expression: "Excuse me."


    Long Dan took the initiative to cut a few pieces of barbecue and handed them to the old man and the young man.


    The grandfather and grandson thanked him, but Xu was hungry, and the wind and the wind began to eat.


    For a time, the temple only heard the chewing sound of the grandfather and grandson and the crackling of flames.


    Not long after the grandfather and grandson finished eating, the old man thanked Jiang Si several people again.


    "You don''t have to be polite, old man, meeting in peace is also fate. It''s not early, we are going to rest." Long Dan smiled.


    The old man was very witty, took his grandson to the other end, and lay half down against the wall.


    People on both sides stopped talking, and tiredness came.


    Lao Qin suddenly got up and walked towards the entrance of the temple.


    The old man who had already closed his eyes immediately opened his eyes and chased Old Qin with his eyes.


    "The wind is strong, see if there is anything blocking the door." Old Qin explained, turning around the door, and walked back empty-handed.


    Long Dan opened his eyes: "Don''t worry, go to bed early. If the snow stops tomorrow morning, you will have to hurry up. It will take a lot of time today."


    Lao Qin came over and sat down next to Long Dan.


    The temple gradually returned to silence.


    Although Long Dan closed his eyes, he did not sleep.


    It''s not that he is not sleepy, but that he can''t help falling asleep in the wilderness. The safety of the princess is always the first in his heart.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed his hand.


    Long Dan''s eyelids flicked and opened his eyes.


    The person who grabbed his hand was Old Qin.


    Long Dan blinked and expressed doubts.


    The fire was half-extinguished, and the light in the temple became dim, because the two of them were close, and they could clearly see each other''s expressions.


    Old Qin let go and wrote a few words on the ground.


    Long Dan looked down, his face suddenly changed, and he saw on the ground it was written: There are people under the trees on the roadside.


    Long Dan moved his lips and asked silently, "How many?"


    Lao Qin wrote the word "two".


    Long Dan turned his gaze to look at the other end.


    The old man and the young man were close to each other and seemed to be asleep.


    Long Dan''s expression became solemn.


    This is really an uneasy snowy night.


    Old Qin found two people under the tree outside the temple. Are those two people with the later grandparents, or with the two Beiqi people who came first?


    And no matter who you are with, there must be a problem with this kind of sky, not coming in to avoid the wind and snow, but standing silently under the tree outside.


    Do you want to wait for them to fall asleep and enter the temple to kill?


    Long Dan thought for a while, and suddenly got up and walked out.


    When he moved, several pairs of eyes opened immediately, including the pair of grandparents.


    Long Dan sneered secretly.


    He moved light enough, but the grandparents and grandchildren noticed it for the first time, and it can be seen that the two of them did not fall asleep.


    Walking to the entrance of the temple, Long Dan said to himself: "Drink too much and can''t hold it back. The cold and naivety is a sin."


    When the words fell, his figure had disappeared at the entrance of the temple, and merged into the night without seeing the stars and moon.


    The young man sitting next to the old man moved and was about to get up, but was held down by the old man.


    "Grandfather--" The young man''s expression was slightly stiff, and he shouted silently.


    The old man shook his head slightly to stop the young man from continuing, but his eyes kept staying from the temple gate, his expression nervous.


    When Long Dan walked out of the temple gate, his tiredness was swept away by the wind and snow, and he looked around quickly.


    There is a row of trees not far from the ruined temple, and two figures are faintly visible standing beside the trees.


    If it was summer, the luxuriant branches and leaves might be able to block the two figures, which would be difficult to find at night, but now they can only cover a small part, which can be seen by a closer look.


    Long Dan stepped on the snow to go there.


    It''s normal for a man to go to the side of the tree to interpret.


    Gradually approaching, the two figures remained motionless.


    Long Dan slowed down and felt strange.


    The snow hasn''t stopped. The two people don''t know how long they have been standing under the tree. Can they stand it? Why didn''t they react at all when someone came?


    It''s calm enough to hold your breath, is it possible that he thought he hadn''t noticed, and was ready to give him a knife when he approached?


    But until Long Dan walked closer, the two figures remained motionless.


    what''s the situation?


    Long Dan was surprised and guarded, walked closer and looked over carefully, and then saw two pale stiff faces.

 Chapter 659： A pair of grandparents

    Long Dan had seen a pale face with fright, a pale face with anger, and of course a face as pale and stiff as before.


    These are two faces of dead people.


    The rough nerves are like a dragon, the hairs are also erected at this moment, and he can''t help taking a half step back.


    Two figures, no, the two bodies remained motionless, like the most dedicated guards standing by the tree.


    After the initial shock, Long Dan leaned forward and smelled the smell of Ruoyouruuowu''s corpse.


    Long Dan''s face changed drastically.


    The weather smelled like corpses, and the two people died for at least three days.


    Why are the bodies that have been dead for more than three days appear here?


    Things seem to be getting more weird.


    Long Dan suppressed his shock, and looked at the two corpses with the blurry snow light.


    It was two male corpses. Because the light was too dark, their appearances were almost indistinguishable. It was vaguely seen that one was middle-aged, and the other was still young and should be underage.


    The sky is too dark, only the snow between the sky and the earth reflects a faint light.


    Long Dan couldn''t help getting closer, wanting to take a closer look.


    The young male corpse suddenly took a step forward.


    Liang Yi suddenly jumped up from the tail vertebrae, and Long Dan turned around and ran, rushing to the temple gate before stopping.


    At this time, his face has become white.


    Long Dan stood firmly and slowly, turned his head and glanced boldly, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and walked into the temple.


    The temple was quiet and everyone else seemed to be asleep.


    Long Dan walked back to Lao Qin and lay down.


    In the darkness, Lao Qin opened his eyes and gently touched Long Dan''s hand.


    Long Dan shrank his hand back and twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Lao Qin''s problem has been corrected, looking at a person who is very reticent and indifferent, how can he love to grab others'' hands so much.


    It''s easy to scare people at night.


    Thinking that the young male corpse suddenly approached him, Long Dan still had a tingling scalp.


    Today is really evil!


    Seeing Lao Qin still staring at him, Long Dan gently shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Old Qin was a little puzzled. He glanced at the ancestors and grandchildren resting at the other end through the fire that was about to go out, and then looked outside the temple.


    His sleeve was torn, and he met Long Dan''s reopened eyes.


    "Sleep first." Long Dan said silently.


    At this time, Jiang Si did not sleep either.


    Long Dan wouldn''t run out for no reason. Just now, with an excuse, I am afraid that something is wrong.


    No, it should have been discovered by Old Qin, and Long Dan went out to confirm.


    After Long Dan came in, there was no response, which only showed that the situation was unexpected, and it was so abnormal that he did not dare to act rashly.


    What is there outside the temple?


    Jiang Si glanced at the temple gate.


    There was a faint fire in the temple, and only the darkness outside the temple could be seen.


    Jiang seemed unable to guess, so he just let go of everything and fell asleep.


    After being drugged, the two Northern Qi people will not wake up before they leave. As for the others, since they can''t do anything, it''s better to sleep well and refresh yourself.


    When Jiang Si woke up, the sky was already bright, Lao Qin and Elder Hua were preparing breakfast, while Long Dan leaned against the wall and snored slightly.


    "Snow stopped?"


    Lao Qin stopped his movements: "Stop, Long Dan stayed for most of the night and slept for a short time."


    "Then let him sleep for a while." Jiang Si said as he glanced at the place where the grandfather and grandson rested, where they were long gone.


    "The pair of grandparents left before dawn, I didn''t stop." Old Qin said.


    He guarded the latter half of the night, clearly knowing the time when the grandfather and grandson were leaving, and after thinking about it, there was no need to stop him.


    No matter how weird the ancestors and grandchildren are, meeting each other by the water has nothing to do with them.


    "Old Qin, you suddenly went out last night, did you find something unusual?"


    "No abnormality was found in the pair of grandparents, but they showed up at that time. To be safe, they went out to take a look, and then found two people standing vaguely under the tree on the roadside. I whispered to Long Dan, and then Long Dan went out. , After he came back, he said nothing, motioning me to go to bed early..."


    Jiang seemed not to wake Long Dan, who was sleeping, and sat down by the fire after a brief wash.


    When the rice porridge was cooked, Long Dan opened his eyes when he smelled the fragrance.


    He hurriedly glanced at the opposite side, and immediately jumped up: "The pair of grandparents are gone?"


    "gone."


    Long Dan rushed out and saw that the roadside tree was empty, and the carriage that had been swept away by Lao Qin parked at the other end, and the black horse that had recovered its spirit was spraying white gas from its nose.


    He bent down, grabbed a handful of snow, rubbed his face, and returned to the ruined temple.


    "Long Dan, what did you find last night?" Lao Qin asked after holding back all night.


    Long Dan''s expression was a little ugly, and he spat on the ground: "It''s really bad luck. Old Qin, the two figures you found last night are not living people at all, but two corpses!"


    Lao Qin put down the porridge bowl, looking surprised.


    Jiang Si was also taken aback and looked at Long Dan.


    "I''ve been dead for more than three days, my face is blue and white, and I''m dying of bad luck. What''s even more frightening is that the juvenile corpse actually took a step towards me. Fortunately, I''m courageous, I''m afraid that I might be scared to urinate if I am courageous... "


    Long Dan was eloquent, and the bizarre experience last night was enough for him to speak to people for a lifetime.


    "The pair of ancestors and grandchildren should be the corpse chaser." The elder Hua, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    All three looked at her.


    Elder Hua''s complexion remained unchanged, and he explained lightly: "There is a tribe adjacent to Wumiao. Some of the tribe masters the corpse driving skills and make a living by driving away corpses in other places. However, they pay attention to the daylight. At night, it should have been too windy and snowy last night and it was difficult to move forward, so I settled down in the ruined temple."


    Long Dan became more curious: "Since the day and night are out at night, why don''t the grandparents and grandchildren wait until night to rush?"


    Elder Hua was a little helpless: "They were worried about what you might find, so they left before dawn, perhaps looking for another place to stay and waiting for the dark. In short, this kind of corpse chaser is not happy to encounter life People will not hinder us."


    Hearing what Elder Hua said, Long Dan stopped asking more, holding the porridge bowl and screaming.


    He had been chasing the corpse for a long time. He thought he had cheated the corpse, and he was frightened in a cold sweat.


    Jiang Si slowed down his porridge, and his thoughts turned slightly.


    Elder Hua said that the tribe that mastered the corpse driving skills should be called the Baixiang tribe. She lived in Wumiao for a while in the previous life. She had heard a little bit about it, but she had never dealt with that tribe.


    The two tribes of Wumiao and Baixiang are in a peaceful coexistence relationship.


    After breakfast, the four quietly left the ruined temple, leaving the two Northern Qi people still sleeping there.


    Long Dan walked at the back, passing by the tree on the side of the road, leaving a mark without a trace.


    I don''t know how long it took, the older Beiqi man came to his senses, looked around, and found his sleepy companion.


    "Wake up." The older man called the young man''s name.


    After calling several times, the young man finally opened his eyes.


    "You finally woke up¡ª"


    The young man smashed his fist and exclaimed in horror: "Ghost¡ª"

 Chapter 660： Save people

    It is icy and snowy, and there is a thick layer of snow on the road, and the wheels are stuck in it, which affects the forward speed.


    Because of the slow speed, the cabin is a little stuffy.


    Jiang Si opened the thick cotton curtains, and the biting cold wind took the opportunity to get in, sweeping away the stuffiness in the carriage.


    Elder Hua, who was sitting against the wall of the car, opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Si.


    Although Yi Rong has become a granddaughter, it is impossible for Yi Rong Shu to be exactly the same. It is already very good that people who are familiar with it can''t distinguish without looking carefully.


    Staring at Jiang Si silently, Elder Hua couldn''t help thinking of the phrase she said coldly when the Northern Qi man in the ruined temple grabbed the roasted rabbit leg.


    Elder Hua had a clear understanding in his heart: This girl is a temperament not to lose, not easy to provoke.


    Jiang Si noticed Elder Hua''s gaze, and did not look back, but looked into the distance.


    As far as I can see, it seems that there is only one color left in the world.


    Except for their carriage, no carriages and horses were seen.


    Suddenly, Jiang Si''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help poking out his head.


    After a while, she yelled: "Stop it."


    Old Qin pulled the reins, and the carriage stopped immediately.


    Long Dan came to the car window: "What''s your order?"


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and pointed, "Look at there, is there a person on his stomach?"


    Long Dan looked in the direction of her fingers.


    There is a green shadow in the snow far away from the official road, looking vaguely human.


    Long Dan''s expression became serious: "Wait a moment, humble over and take a look."


    Jiang Si nodded: "Go."


    Long Dan ran quickly, and when he came closer, he saw the blue shadow clearly and was slightly surprised.


    It was a man lying on the edge of a snow pit, wearing a cyan jacket, and looking from the back, he was still a teenager.


    Long Dan hurriedly walked over and turned the person over, revealing the boy''s face pale with cold.


    At this moment, Long Dan couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    They had only met this young man. It was the grandson of the pair of grandparents who had stayed at the ruined temple last night, who was also one of the corpse chasers in the mouth of Elder Hua.


    This boy froze to death? Where is his grandfather?


    With these questions in mind, Long Dan stretched out his hand to detect the young man''s breath.


    No sniffles.


    Long Dan hurriedly took off the jacket on the boy.


    Because the boy was lying on his stomach before, and his clothes were frozen by the ice, he took a lot of effort to open his ears and listened to the boy''s heart, vaguely heard a faint heartbeat.


    Long Dan''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but yelled: "Still alive!"


    A voice intervened: "Hold him into the carriage first."


    Long Dan looked up and saw that Jiang Si didn''t know when he was there, and he hesitated a little: "Hold it into the carriage?"


    The carriage was ridden by the princess and elder Hua, and put the frozen corpse-driving boy in¡ª¡ª


    "Hurry up, maybe it will freeze to death if you delay." Jiang Si urged.


    Although she treated those big or small targets a bit harshly, she never lost her compassion.


    Being a human being, it couldn''t be easier to see a dying fellow make a rescue decision.


    Long Dan no longer hesitated, and immediately picked up the boy and sent it into the carriage.


    Elder Hua stayed in the car and didn''t get off, so he had to bend down and walk out of the car.


    Jiang Si stood in the carriage and acted for Long Dan: "Take off all his clothes, wrap him in a quilt, and try to feed some hot water."


    Long Dan replied yes and got busy.


    Old Qin didn''t go in and help.


    A group of four people. The most important task for him and Long Dan is to ensure the safety of the princess. Now Long Dan is saving people. All he has to do is stay around the princess to avoid accidents.


    Jiang Si stood by the snow pit and looked at it for a while, then suddenly asked Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, where did you say that young grandfather is?"


    A question that sounded common, however, made Lao Qin''s face slightly changed and he looked at the snow pit.


    It is more appropriate to describe it as a snow hole.


    It was covered with snow, and the edge of the broken ice cube was exposed below, and the traces of the boy lying there.


    Old Qin observed for a moment, and then said: "This should be a puddle. It''s hard to say that the puddles are many and deep. They have been covered by the heavy snow yesterday. The young grandfather...maybe just under the ice--"


    After a pause, Lao Qin looked at Jiang Si and said his own opinion: "I don''t think there is any need to save people."


    If the boy''s grandfather was really here, he would obviously have died long ago.


    Although Jiang Si has compassion, he is not a bad person, and nodded when he heard that: "Let''s see if Long Dan can rescue the boy."


    During this period, Elder Hua never spoke, as if it was the most important thing for her to bring Jiang Si back, as for other things, it was not within her scope of concern.


    After a while, Long Dan''s slightly surprised shout came: "Wake up!"


    Jiang Si walked over, standing by the car window and looking inward.


    The teenager wrapped in the quilt looked at Long Dan with his eyes open, his eyes blank.


    Long Dan was a little excited, and patted the boy''s face: "Boy, you can be considered awake. Fortunately, you met us and only got your life back from the ghost gate."


    The boy rolled his eyes and suddenly struggled to get up.


    Long Dan hurriedly held him down: "What are you moving, your hands and feet are stiff, and it hasn''t been completely relieved."


    Regardless of Long Dan''s warning, the young man turned to look at the window and shouted, "Grandfather--"


    With such a shout, she met the eyes of the girl outside the car.


    The young man froze for a moment, and seemed embarrassed to shout at a young girl, and dragged Long Dan and said, "Please save my grandfather..."


    "Where is your grandfather?"


    "My grandfather fell into the ice hole--" At this point, the boy seemed to realize something and bowed his head.


    Perhaps it was because of his grandfather¡¯s corpse driving business. The teenager was far more sensible than his peers. After the initial excitement, he recovered his calm. He looked at Long Dan and pleaded, ¡°Please send me off the car.


    Long Dan raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing when you get out of the car?"


    The boy''s eyes were red, but he did not cry: "My grandfather is still in the ice cave, I want to save him."


    "People must be gone long ago¡ª"


    "I know." The boy sniffed, his voice choked slightly, "But I can''t leave my grandfather here, I want to take him home."


    Long Dan couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si. Seeing that she had no objection, he sighed and said: "First tell me, why did you fall into the ice cave?"


    "I was on the road with my grandfather, my grandfather walked ahead, and I followed. On a good snowfield, my grandfather took a step and suddenly sank. I pulled it, and when my eyes went dark, I didn¡¯t know anything. Then I woke up. Already in the car..."


    "Okay, it seems that the ice hole is quite deep. Boy, stay here and wait. I''ll see if I can get people up. Don''t hope too much, just look at luck."


    Long Dan got out of the carriage and walked to the snow hole.


    The boy struggling to move to the window, Baba looked out.


    A little bit of time passed, when the young man felt that he had recovered some strength, he finally waited until Long Dan and Lao Qin worked together to retrieve a frozen corpse.

 Chapter 661： Yunchuan

    Long Dan cursed: "I finally got it."


    He was working with Lao Qin, but found that Lao Qin suddenly stopped moving.


    "Old Qin, what''s wrong?"


    It has only been a few days after going out, so an honest person like Lao Qin has learned to work hard, so he shouldn''t.


    Long Dan was wondering, and he heard Old Qin''s strange voice: "This doesn''t seem to be the grandfather of the young man?"


    Long Dan was taken aback, and quickly looked at the recovered corpse. Upon seeing this, he let go and jumped aside two steps, his face was ugly and said, "This is the one by the tree!"


    Lao Qin frowned in disgust, didn''t say anything, threw the hard-boiled body aside, and dusted him with snow foam.


    In the carriage, the young man wrapped in a quilt to visit outside was stunned.


    Long Dan strode over and stood by the car window fiercely and said: "Smelly boy, you are not honest, there is this in the ice cave, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The teenager bowed his head with a pale face: "I, I don''t know..."


    Long Dan patted the wall of the car. Obviously, he had a bad impression on the boy because he found out a corpse that had not known how long he had been dead.


    The young man raised his head with a look of stunned expression.


    Long Dan frowned: "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused by this time. I saw the two of you who were under the tree last night. You didn''t say anything, and let us go fishing for your grandfather, and we got this. We will go fishing later, are we going to fish the little one again?"


    The young man with his head down was silent for a long time, crawling out of the carriage wrapped in a quilt, standing barefoot in front of Long Dan, and whispered: "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t expect the two gods of happiness to be in there..."


    "Happy God?" Long Dan raised his eyebrows, and glanced at the middle-aged male corpse lying on the ground.


    The boy looked at Jiang Si and the others, and explained, "This is how we call them..."


    As the boy said, he stomped his feet awkwardly: "I am very grateful to some of you who saved me... Let''s go, leave me alone..."


    Long Dan stared with anger: "Smelly boy, do you really think we won''t leave?"


    The boy pressed his lips tightly, and said nothing.


    Those in their line of business rarely deal with outsiders, let alone a teenager.


    At this time, Jiang Si opened his mouth: "Along, give him a set of your changed clothes and shoes."


    Although Long Dan said that, he didn''t really care about the boy, turned and walked towards the back of the car.


    The group of four of them traveled far away, and they had a lot of pots, pans, and washes, all of which were placed at the back of the car.


    Pulling the back door of the car, you can''t see the inside of the car, but a locker with a depth of three feet equal to the height of the car.


    Long Dan took out his clothes and socks, walked back to the boy and handed them over: "Hurry up and put on your clothes, what does it look like with a quilt? The shoes are big, just leave them alone."


    The young man hugged the clothes and said thank you, and quickly glanced at Jiang Si before hiding behind the carriage and putting on clothes.


    Not long after, the young man put on Long Dan''s clothes walked out and stretched the cotton-padded jacket awkwardly.


    He was surprised to find that Old Qin and Long Dan had resumed salvaging the corpse, and silently ran to the snow pit to guard.


    Another corpse was picked up, and Long Dan said that it was the young corpse.


    The corpse boy lowered his head: "Don''t fish the two benefactors, I, I will find a way..."


    It was another corpse that had been dead for an unknown period of time. Long Dan accumulated a lot of anger, and said angrily: "You can think of a shit! You can fall on foot, and there is a way to get your grandfather. Come up? I think you are going to die."


    The young man was scolded by Long Dan without saying a word.


    Although the big brother in front of him scolded fiercely, he knew he had met a good person.


    "Along, we got people up earlier, we have to hurry." Jiang Si reminded.


    Long Dan nodded, enduring the strange name "Along", and speeded up.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the young grandfather was finally picked up.


    At the first sight of his grandfather, the boy could no longer remain silent, and rushed to hold his grandfather''s already cold and stiff body and cry.


    Long Dan walked to Jiang Si and asked in a low voice, "Look, how do you place this young man?"


    He said fiercely, but this boy was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and it was really unbearable to just be thrown into the ice and snow.


    "Ask him if he wants to go with us, and wait until the next town to put him down."


    Long Dan nodded and came to the boy.


    The boy stopped crying and looked at him.


    "Boy, the people are gone, it''s useless to cry. We have to hurry. Or else, we help you dig a pit and bury the people. Will you go with us?"


    The boy shook his head: "Thank you, elder brother, for your kindness, I won''t go with you, I want to take my grandfather home."


    "Then how do you bring--" Long Dan was halfway talking, only to remember that the teenager would chase the corpse, and he immediately looked strange.


    The young man suddenly knelt down and knocked Long Dan''s head.


    Long Dan hurriedly avoided, and blurted out: "Don''t kneel on me, it''s us... Girl Ahua meant to save you."


    The young man''s eyes moved between Jiang Si and the elder Hua, and finally fell on Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "You don''t have to take it seriously, but you really don''t need us to take you a ride?"


    The young man shook his head firmly, knocked Jiang Si a head, then knocked another head to Old Qin, silently walked back to his grandfather''s body and squatted down.


    Obviously, Jiang Si didn''t wait for anyone to leave, he was going to just wait for his grandfather''s corpse.


    Jiang Si and Long Dan looked at each other and said helplessly: "Then let''s go."


    Once back in the carriage, the carriage moved slowly.


    The young man stared at the wagon that was drifting away.


    Suddenly the young man walking by the carriage ran over and handed a greased paper bag to the boy.


    "There is some dry food in it, Miss Ahua asked me to give it to you."


    The boy grabbed the oil paper bag and whispered: "My name is Yunchuan."


    Yunchuan?


    Long Dan twitched the corners of his lips.


    It was an elegant name. He thought this ugly kid should be called Erdanzi or something.


    "Boy, do it for yourself. You can''t come back to life after death. The living is the most important thing." Long Dan reminded him at last, chasing after the carriage.


    Seeing that Long Dan caught up with the carriage and sat on it, he put the oil paper bag into his arms and stood up, took off the copper bell hanging around his neck and shook it gently.


    The strange bell sounded, and the three corpses including the young grandfather suddenly stood up and walked stiffly to the roadside woods behind the young man.


    Walking up and down at night is the rule they have to abide by. If they didn''t go on the road this morning, grandfather might not die.


    This must be punishment.


    When the young man drove the three corpses to Xuelin, he did not find Long Dan on the far away carriage and looked back curiously.


    "Old Qin, look at it, those corpses really moved!"


    Old Qin turned his head and glanced, hiding his surprise, and shook his whip.

 Chapter 662： Back to Wu Miao

    The corpse boy was just a small episode for Jiang Si, and it passed quickly, but she knew from Long Dan that the boy''s name was Yunchuan.


    From the beginning to the end, Elder Hua did not show excess enthusiasm for the two Northern Qi people or the corpse boy.


    She had only one thing on her mind: quickly bring Jiang Si back to the clan.


    The group finally came to the border town.


    Compared with the prosperous and noble capital of the capital, the small city is much simpler, but there are many people who come and go. Some wear Dazhou costumes, and Tingting, a woman with a colorful skirt and high waist, is curly, full of exotic customs.


    Long Dan once came to this small border town, and walked by the carriage and said to Jiang Si: "Although this is our small town in Da Zhou, it is a mixed bag. Many foreigners exchange materials or trade with Da Zhou people here."


    Jiang Si looked at Elder Hua: "Wumiao is not far away, right?"


    The elder Hua nodded, with a kind of ease of unloading the boulder: "It''s very close. I have already decided where to stay. Let''s go over and talk about it."


    Jiang Si smiled: "It seems that the elder Hua has long been certain that I will follow you."


    The flower elder raised his eyebrows and reminded: "I have already arrived here, or call me Huaos, so as not to leak the wind."


    Seeing Elder Hua avoiding answering, Jiang Si didn''t care and nodded.


    Under the guidance of Elder Hua, the carriage walked around and stopped at an inn.


    "That''s it." Elder Hua took the lead to get out of the carriage.


    A group of four people entered the reserved room. Elder Hua glanced at Long Dan and Lao Qin, and said, "I''ll go back to the clan first. You will wait for me for half a day."


    "Half a day is enough?" Long Dan asked.


    "Enough, you''d better not walk around until I come back, especially the princess, be sure to wait in the house."


    Jiang Siping replied: "Huao, go and return soon."


    After the elder Hua left, Jiang Si said to Long Dan: "When the elder Hua returns and takes me into Wumiao, you and Lao Qin will definitely be left here¡ª"


    Long Dan interrupted Jiang Si''s words: "This can''t work!"


    Old Qin frowned and said concisely: "It''s an adventure."


    Jiang Si smiled: "It''s not a risk. If the other party asks me, it will definitely protect my safety."


    "What happens after what you want?" Long Dan asked.


    "After finishing--" Jiang Si glanced out the window.


    Unlike the winter depression in Beijing, there is a lot of warmth here, and you can see a glimpse of Yingying green outside the window, which is very gratifying.


    Jiang Si pulled out a letter from his sleeve and stuffed it into Long Dan''s hand: "There may be some trouble after it is completed, but I will try my best to solve it. You don''t have to worry about this. After I leave with the elders of the flower, I will find the prince to hand in this letter. give him."


    Yu Jin came to the South to look for Jiang Zhan''s "corpse", and the couple were not far apart.


    Of course Jiang Si will not hide her whereabouts from Yu Jin. For her, Yu Jin will always be the closest person.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, Long Dan couldn''t say anything about going to Wumiao with Jiang Si.


    He also stayed in the south, because of Yu Jin''s relationship, he also dealt with the Wu Miao people, of course he knew the strange rules of the Wu Miao.


    Instead of following the princess to Wumiao and being stopped by means, it is better to complete the princess''s entrustment and let the master know that the princess is here.


    "What about Old Qin?" Long Dan asked if he was worried about letting Jiang Si go to Wumiao alone.


    Jiang Si glanced at Old Qin and said with a smile: "Old Qin needs to help me watch someone."


    "Who?" This time, Lao Qin and Long Dan asked in unison.


    Jiang Si raised his finger to his face, and said, "The real Ahua."


    Elder Yihua was cautious and couldn''t wait to bring her back to Wumiao''s mood, but now he left her in the inn and went back alone. Jiang Si had already guessed the intention.


    When Elder Hua comes back, he should not be alone.


    Long Dan didn''t understand for a while, and repeated: "The real Ahua?"


    Jiang Si looked at him and said with a smile, "Yes, the real Ahua girl."


    Long Dan explained with a dry smile, "Isn''t it bad to call you in front of outsiders."


    The princess still calls him Aaron, have you considered his personal safety?


    Jiang Si''s face turned straight: "Old Qin, if Elder Hua comes back with A Hua, you will pretend to leave with Long Dan and secretly watch A Hua for me."


    Old Qin nodded his head.


    The three waited until the evening when Elder Hua finally returned.


    Long Dan looked behind Elder Hua, there was no one.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si calmly waited for Elder Hua to speak.


    "Please avoid the two first, I have something to say to your princess alone."


    Under Jiang Si''s gesture, Long Dan and Lao Qin went to the next room.


    Jiang Si took a sip of tea and looked calm and relaxed: "Huao, can we go now?"


    Elder Hua sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "I brought A Hua."


    Jiang Si moved his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Elder Hua continued: "But Ahua doesn''t know about asking you to pretend to be my saint."


    Jiang Si was a little surprised: "Elder Hua is going to keep A Hua from this matter?"


    Elder Hua squeezed a helpless smile: "The princess doesn''t know the position of the saint in the hearts of our people, let Ahua know that someone fakes the saint, and it is easy to cause trouble."


    "So that''s it." Jiang Si showed a seemingly understanding expression.


    Elder Hua warned: "So wait for the princess not to meet A Hua, I will take you away quietly."


    "Ahua doesn''t know anything. Will she stay in the inn alone?"


    "There is no need for the princess to worry about this." Elder Hua obviously didn''t want Jiang Si to know too much.


    Jiang Si smiled indifferently: "That Long Dan and Lao Qin--"


    Elder Hua sternly interrupted Jiang Si''s words: "They can''t follow."


    Although Jiang Si had already anticipated and made arrangements, at this time he showed dissatisfaction: "Elder Hua does not allow me to carry manpower. How can I protect my safety?"


    "I understand the princess''s worries, but they will be noticeable when they go. If they can''t explain their origins, it is easy to change. Presumably the princess doesn''t want to see things turn around?


    Jiang Si pondered for a long time before nodding, "Well then, let them stay, and hope that Elder Hua will not forget the vow he made."


    Elder Hua smiled: "This is natural, the princess can rest assured, just ask the princess to tell them."


    Soon after, Elder Jiang Si and Hua quietly left the inn and headed to Wumiao.


    Wu Miao was not too far away from the small town. When the sun set, only a few red clouds were left in the western sky, and the two came to the entrance of the village.


    Standing in front of the familiar stockade, Jiang Si''s eyes flashed with nostalgia.


    Once here, she met Yu Qi and later became his princess.


    Now going around, she has returned as another girl, Ahua, in her previous life and this life.


    The gate of the village was about to close, when the gatekeeper saw Elder Hua and greeted with a smile: "You are back so soon, don''t you take A Hua to stroll around the city?"


    "The things are ready." Elder Hua made a random prevarication, and walked in with Jiang Si.

 Chapter 663： See brother

    It seems that this is especially true for villages like Wumiao.


    Right now, there are few people walking around in the stockade, and smoke is rising from every household, and it is time for dinner. When I met people by chance, they were hurriedly perfunctory by the elders.


    Jiang Si followed Elder Hua without saying a word, swept around from the corner of his eye.


    Some are familiar and some are strange.


    She gradually saw where Elder Hua wanted to take her.


    If what is expected is good, Elder Hua should lead her directly to see the Great Elder.


    Jiang seemed to slow down.


    Elder Hua immediately noticed and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si met the eyes of Elder Hua: "I want to see my brother first."


    Elder Hua frowned, his face difficult to look.


    But Jiang Si stopped altogether, with a firm tone: "I will see my brother first, and then talk about other things."


    If you don''t see your second brother, you want her to work hard. Is it possible that the other party wants to empty the white wolf?


    "A Hua--" Elder Hua seemed unwilling to have more twists and turns, with a reluctant expression.


    Jiang Si''s expression became more determined.


    She had doubts about whether the second brother was really alive now, and whether he was in Wumiao. It''s just that the second brother is one of her most important people, even if there is a slight possibility, she is willing to take a trip.


    Having already arrived here, she could no longer maintain the tolerance along the way, she must confirm the life and death of her second brother.


    Jiang Si assumed that he was sure to win. Elder Hua wanted to persuade him again, so he heard a voice: "A Hua, are you back?"


    A young girl who was as old as Ahua came here with a voice like a yellow eagle: "I went looking for you, but I heard that you came back from Huaos and took you out to play..."


    The young girl approached and bowed to Elder Hua, calling it "Elder Hua", but curiously glanced at the object held by Elder Hua, and squeezed Jiang Si''s eyes.


    The girl and Ah Hua are obviously very familiar.


    On the way, Jiang Si listened to Elder Hua telling a lot about Ahua, knowing that Ahua had three or two in the clan playing well, and he also remembered the name. Aboutmo can guess which girl is in front of him, but he dare not speak casually.


    Although it changed into A Hua''s appearance, even a familiar person could hardly find anything wrong under the weather, but the two voices were different.


    Disguise, after all, can only change the appearance, but the voice can''t deceive people.


    This is also what Jiang Si finds strange. She came to Wumiao in her previous life to pretend to be the saint Asang. Although she rarely interacts with the tribe in the name of Qingxiu, she still cannot avoid it completely.


    But none of the first and second generation elders who watched Asang grow up noticed the abnormality.


    She lives under the identity of Asang, always worried that she will have nowhere to stay after exposure, and would rather talk less and ask less.


    Doubts weighed on her heart, and eventually turned into an incomprehensible mystery.


    At this moment, Jiang seemed to regret his cowardice at the time.


    "A Hua, why don''t you speak?" The girl wondered.


    Jiang Si pointed to his throat, making his voice sound vague and hoarse: "Somewhat uncomfortable..."


    The elder Hua took the words: "Take A Hua to eat a bowl of noodles. I didn¡¯t expect some condiments in it, which made her swollen. A Hong, you should go back to eat, and wait for A Hua to get better. child."


    The girl covered her mouth and laughed, and the strings of silver bracelets on her wrists collided lightly, making a pleasant sound.


    "Ahua, it turns out that you are gluttonous again. Have you eaten too many delicious foods in Dazhou Capital, don''t you like our meals?"


    Jiang Si pondered and was about to say a few words, and the girl waved her hand and said, "Okay, I know your throat is uncomfortable, and I will look for you when you are well."


    Seeing the girl walk away, the elder Hua breathed a sigh of relief and urged Jiang Si in a low voice: "Let''s go, you will meet more people if you delay.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows and smiled, and his voice returned to normal: "This should be something Huaos should worry about."


    Elder Hua was taken aback, looking at the face that was at least nine points similar to his granddaughter but had a very different temperament, he had to choose a compromise.


    Princess Yan is indeed a difficult and intelligent woman.


    To come to a completely unfamiliar place like Wu Miao, not only did not follow her steps out of anxiety, but also threatened her in turn.


    Is there any reason?


    Elder Hua looked at the sky in silence, sighed in his heart, and his voice was exhausted: "Well, you follow me."


    It seems that it is impossible to prevent Princess Yan from seeing her brother.


    Seeing Elder Hua turned his direction, Jiang Si''s lips raised slightly.


    Some things can be compromised, and some things must be persisted, even if you take great risks.


    The two crossed a small road and came to a house.


    Elder Hua stopped and whispered: "You can see your brother, but you can''t let him know your identity until the things you promise us are completed. If you agree, I will lead you in to see him."


    Jiang Si naturally nodded.


    As I just said, compromise everything that should be compromised. There is no need to care too much.


    Seeing Jiang Si agreed, Elder Hua led her to knock on the courtyard door.


    The door opened, and inside the door stood a young girl in a blue dress with a pretty face.


    Seeing that it was Elder Hua, the girl bowed.


    "Is the person awake?" Elder Hua asked.


    The girl walked in with Elder Flower and replied: "I''m asleep."


    Jiang Si stared at the girl in the blue skirt, her eyes darkening.


    If she was the most familiar person in Wumiao in her previous life, one was the Great Elder, and the other was the girl in front of her.


    The girl''s name was Alan, and she was the close handmaid of Saint Asang.


    For Alan, Jiang seems to have no liking.


    At that time, the two who knew her identity were the Great Elder and Alan, and because of this, Alan had a lot of disdain for her.


    I am afraid that in Alan''s heart, she is a shameless person who takes possession of the magpie''s nest, occupying the identity of a saint.


    If the second brother really recuperates here, why is Alan taking care of the second brother?


    Jiang Si suppressed the doubt in his heart and accelerated his pace.


    When he came to the door of the house, Elder Hua stopped and said to Alan: "You stay outside, let''s go in first."


    Alan glanced at Jiang Si inexplicably, nodded and stepped aside.


    Jiang Si was imperceptibly narrowing his eyebrows.


    From the current attitude of Alan to her, the other party probably knew that she was not Ahua.


    Entering the room, Elder Hua seemed to perceive Jiang-like doubts, and whispered: "She is Alan, and I know you are not Ahua. When you turn around, you show up as a saint, and you need her to cooperate..."


    If they can, they don''t want Alan, a little girl, to know too much, but Alan is the saint''s close handmaid, and one of the very few people who knows that the saint is alive.


    The death of the saint can be concealed from the vast majority of the tribe, how can it be concealed from the close servant girl?


    Jiang Si followed Elder Hua through the hall and stopped in front of a door with colorful cotton curtains.


    "Go in, people are inside."


    Jiang Si secretly took a breath, raised his foot and walked in.


    Against the wall inside the house is a bamboo bed, on which the futon is spread out, covering one person.


    The man was lying on the outside, under an oil lamp, his face could be clearly seen.


    It is Jiang Zhan.

 Chapter 664： Disliked

    Jiang Si fixedly stood there, his eyes were hot, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t want to cry in front of outsiders, but there is a saying called crying for joy, which is controlled by intelligence.


    The elder brother who had been believed to have died appeared in front of her alive, and the great joy was enough to overwhelm her.


    The elder Hua coughed slightly: "A Hua, let''s go."


    Jiang seemed not to move.


    Elder Hua lowered his voice: "A Hua, you just leave when you say you see someone."


    Jiang Si pressed the corner of her eye, and her voice sounded calm down: "But I''m not sure if the person lying there is my brother."


    "You don''t even recognize your brother?" Elder Hua''s face changed slightly.


    Concubine Yan is so good, is it possible that she doesn''t want to leave here?


    Jiang Si raised his finger to his face without speaking.


    Elder Hua understood her meaning instantly.


    Since she can transform Princess Yan into Ahua''s appearance, it is not surprising that Princess Yan is suspicious of the person lying in bed.


    The elder Hua smiled helplessly: "The art of disguise does not mean that you can disguise someone into someone¡ª"


    "Then I don''t care, I want to make sure this person is my elder brother." Jiang Si blankly interrupted Elder Hua''s tirade.


    Although she is not proficient in Wu Miao''s transfiguration technique, she knows a lot, and at this time she is not in the mood to listen to Elder Hua''s wordy.


    "Then what do you want?" Elder Hua asked almost gritted his teeth.


    Hold back, if you want to, you have to bow your head, and when things are done, there will always be the other way around.


    Jiang Si glanced at Elder Hua and walked towards the bamboo bed.


    Elder Hua opened his mouth to stop, but finally did not speak.


    She couldn''t stop it, she wanted to see how Princess Yan confirmed.


    Jiang Si had already walked to the bamboo bed and sat on the bamboo stool, staring at the people on the bed.


    It is difficult to distinguish by smell.


    There are incense **** hanging in the room, and the person on the bed exudes a strong smell of medicine, which masks their own smell.


    Jiang seemed hesitated for a while, grabbed Jiang Zhan''s hand and placed it on the tip of his nose.


    At that moment, Elder Hua''s eyes widened and his expression was strange.


    What is Princess Yan doing? She, she seems to want to kiss her brother''s hand?


    Regardless of what Elder Hua thought, Jiang Sicai confirmed that the person in front of him was undoubtedly his elder brother, and was about to let go. Jiang Zhan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The two brothers and sisters faced each other, and Jiang Si''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Jiang Zhan stared at the hand held by the other party, his expression suddenly became dull, and then he threw out Jiang Zhan''s hand as if he had caught a soldering iron, and shouted, "Who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Si''s heart became more stable.


    It''s the second brother.


    "Cough cough." Elder Hua coughed in time.


    Jiang Si swallowed what he wanted to say, looking at Jiang Zhan with bright eyes.


    As long as Jiang Zhan thought about what the young girl was doing when he was asleep, his ears couldn''t help but become hot, embarrassed and angry.


    Isn''t it just a handsome boy? It''s too **** dangerous!


    With this deep understanding, Jiang Zhan felt that he couldn''t even sleep. He looked at Elder Hua with a bad look: "What do you mean? You said that you saved me. Now my injury is mostly better, why stop me from leaving?"


    He must quickly contact his people, presumably at this time those people thought he was dead.


    It doesn''t matter whether he makes a mistake, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or die. Anyway, he doesn''t taboo this, but one person must be found.


    It was at the time when the enemy and us were fighting the most fiercely. He had the upper hand slightly, but an arrow hit his shoulder, which caused him to be slashed by the opponent and fell into the Jishui River.


    The arrow came from behind.


    Although Jiang Zhan''s mind is simple, he also knows what it means to shoot an arrow from behind.


    In all likelihood, someone wants him to die!


    Why is that?


    He admits that he has not offended anyone, let alone take any credit for it. Who is hiding in the dark and attacking him?


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t swallow his breath like this.


    But he was trapped.


    When I woke up with my eyes open, there were a few women back and forth, the older ones, the younger ones...I never saw a man anyway.


    They said they rescued him from the water and let him heal his injuries. But the injury was almost healed, and he wanted to leave but refused to leave.


    From the beginning of his kind words, to the present irritability.


    How can there be such a reason, is it possible to want to leave him as a son-in-law?


    Glancing at the girl in the flowered jacket, Jiang Zhan felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Jiang seemed to twitch his mouth.


    What does the second brother''s eyes mean?


    At this time, the elder Hua said: "My son, don''t worry, when your injury is completely healed, we will send you away."


    Jiang Zhan was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes: "Mother, I can already move."


    The elder Hua twitched his mouth: "The son can''t even stand still, can he move?"


    Jiang Zhan stagnated.


    "My son, don''t be impatient. You have to take care of the big things. It is our rule to save people, and we must not let you go now." The elder Hua''s eyes rolled, and he glanced at Jiang Si like a smile. Fei Xiao suggested, "If the son thinks that Alan is not serving you well, how about letting Ahua serve you in the future?"


    Jiang Si looked at Elder Hua in surprise.


    Elder Hua actually has such kindness?


    Elder Hua sneered secretly.


    Princess Yan is a thorny head. Rather than leaving this door to ask her to make this request, it is better to make the request first.


    When his brother refused directly, Princess Yan also gave up.


    The old man Hua is so mature that he has long seen what Jiang Zhan is on guard.


    As expected by Elder Hua, Jiang Zhan immediately changed his face when he heard the proposal, and said hurriedly, "No, Alan is fine."


    The little girl before was pretty regular, but the little girl in front of me was too dangerous, just...just wanted to insult him!


    Jiang Si narrowed her eyes and her eyes became dangerous.


    What did the second brother say? Alan is fine?


    Promise that the elder Hua is first, at least not to reveal his identity to the second elder brother now, lest the second elder brother will be caught by the elder Hua.


    But never expected that the second elder brother, the second fool, turned down her for Alan!


    How long has this been, is the second brother fascinated by Alan?


    Jiang Si was annoyed and glared at Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan sternly looked away.


    Hmph, the little girl is so fierce, what if the overlord takes advantage of her inability to move her bow?


    Sure enough, I can''t be careless.


    In order to express the determination to use the previous maidservant, Jiang Zhanqing cleared his throat and said: "Alan is pretty good, and the name is more smooth than Ahua."


    Jiang Si''s face turned darker, and she couldn''t wait to plug Jiang Zhan''s mouth with something.


    The elder Hua laughed, took a deep look at Jiang Si, and said, "Since the son insists, let Alan take care of you."


    Jiang Zhan was clearly relieved.


    "A Hua, let''s go."


    Jiang Si reluctantly controlled the impulse to beat his brother violently, and nodded slightly.


    When the elder Hua took Jiang Si to leave, Jiang Zhan struggled to get out of bed and walked a few steps, and the familiar dizziness came.

 Chapter 665： Another asam

    Falling back on the bed, Jiang Zhan''s complexion became serious.


    He didn''t show it in front of the old and the young, but he had already noticed something wrong in his heart.


    Based on experience, most of the injuries on his body are already healed, and his actions are at most affected, but right now he is unable to walk.


    These people add something to his daily eating and drinking?


    Despite this speculation, Jiang Zhan was helpless, and it was not easy to completely tear his face.


    At least he still has a chance to pretend to be stupid. If he rips his face, maybe the other party directly imprisons him with strong means, then he has no chance to run.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhan suddenly regretted it.


    I knew I should agree to a substitution.


    That girl named Ahua obviously has thoughts about him, maybe she can do something beautiful?


    Jiang Zhan was greatly upset, and made up his mind to ask for a replacement when he turned around.


    Elder Hua led Jiang Si out, passing by Alan''s footsteps and paused: "Alan, you too."


    Alan hesitated, bending his knees and following Elder Hua.


    The night has enveloped the entire stockade, and there are few people walking outside, and the aroma of the rice from every house is getting stronger and more coveted.


    As the elder Hua got farther and farther away from the smell of these fireworks, Jiang Si finally stopped in a house.


    The residence of the Great Elder is here.


    The elder Hua shook the brass bell hanging next to the door, and the door opened soon.


    It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door and saluted Elder Hua.


    The elder Hua nodded slightly and led Jiang Si and Alan in.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to have no curiosity at all, she closed the door tightly, and didn''t even glance at Jiang.


    The courtyard is quiet, with moonlight like frost, intertwined with the lights flowing out of the house, illuminating the way forward.


    Jiang Si stepped onto the stone steps, feeling a little nervous.


    To the great elder, her feelings are complicated. If she must say, she is more grateful than others.


    In the previous life, the gray-haired old man gave her a new identity and taught her many abilities.


    Although it seems that it is mutually beneficial for Wu Miao to pretend to be a saint from now on. The elder taught her to have other purposes, but the days of spending time with her patiently and teaching her are real.


    There were only three steps. Elder Hua had already walked in, and noticed that Jiang Si had stopped, so he couldn''t help but look back.


    Alan, who was behind the elder Hua, also turned her head, with implied pickiness in her eyes.


    This is the woman Elder Hua found from elsewhere to pretend to be a saint?


    It doesn''t look so good. Such a person is also worthy of impersonating a saint?


    Alan was full of disdain, and because of the presence of Elder Hua, he temporarily suppressed this thought.


    Jiang Si returned to his senses and followed.


    The room is filled with a strange fragrance, the fragrance is very light, if there is nothing.


    An old voice came: "Are people coming?"


    Elder Hua said hurriedly: "Here."


    The room was silent for a while, and the voice sounded again: "Bring in."


    "Yes." Elder Hua motioned Jiang Si to follow and walked into the door with colorful curtains.


    The light in the room was dim, and an old woman with a silver head sat cross-legged, looking calmly towards the door.


    Elder Hua quickly stepped forward, turning his body sideways to reveal Jiang Si: "Elder, this is the lady."


    The elder''s eyes fell on Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si saluted the great elder.


    The great elder was slightly startled, his original inattentive expression changed, and he looked at Elder Hua.


    The woman in front of her was wearing the appearance of the granddaughter of the elder Hua, and she followed Wu Miao etiquette.


    And this ceremony is very standard.


    Is this really the woman that Elder Hua found from the distant capital of Zhou that resembled Asang?


    Elder Hua suppressed his surprise and explained: "I told her about our affairs on the way."


    In Wumiao, she did mention how the elders bowed to Jiang Si, but she didn''t expect the other party to do so well.


    "Remove the disguise from her face."


    The elder Hua nodded, took out a jar of ointment from the cloth bag he carried with him, took out some and smeared it on the clean veil, a little bit to remove the disguise for the ginger.


    The great elder stared at the **** face intently, and saw that the skin on the woman''s face became whiter and paler, and her eyebrows gradually changed.


    "Turn the lights on." The elder said suddenly.


    Alan stared at Jiang Siqiu without blinking, and didn''t even react for a while. This was what she was told.


    Still Elder Hua shouted: "Alan, didn''t you hear the instructions of the elder?"


    Alan came back to his senses, guilty, and hurriedly turned on the lights.


    The room suddenly lit up.


    At this time, Jiang''s true face was finally revealed to a few people.


    "Holy woman!" Alan looked excited and couldn''t help walking towards Jiang Si.


    The Grand Elder was already shocked, his hands in his wide sleeves trembled slightly.


    Like, it''s so alike, this is Assan!


    No, except for a red mole missing from the center of the eyebrow.


    The great elder who calmed down finally discovered the difference, and this discovery did not affect her excitement at the moment.


    The death of the saint Asang was like a sharp sword hanging on the heads of all the insiders. I don''t know when the sword fell, which upset Wumiao.


    Finding a woman with a figure and face similar to Ah Sang''s body and face can easily become Asang''s appearance.


    Although letting that woman appear in front of her tribe for a short time can be perfunctory, but she cannot hide from the eyes of several elders of her generation.


    All these elders had learned this different technique, and there was even one who had a better grasp of this different technique than she.


    The inside of Wu Miao was not monolithic, and when several elders discovered that someone was replacing Asang to appease the tribe, Asang¡¯s death could not be kept secret.


    By then, there will be trouble.


    God pityed, and unexpectedly sent a woman who was born almost the same as Asang to her.


    It was Alan who was more excited than the elder.


    Alan rushed over and knelt in front of Jiang Si, covering her face and crying: "Holy woman, you..."


    Elder Hua coughed vigorously, lest Alan would leak his mouth.


    Alan held onto Jiang Si''s skirt.


    Jiang Si lifted his foot and moved aside, with a cold voice: "You have admitted the wrong person."


    With this opening, the great elder stood up and lost his voice: "You say it again!"


    Even the voice is so similar, is it true that Asang is back?


    Jiang Si looked at the elder, with a calm tone: "I am not a saint, Miss Alan has admitted the wrong person."


    Alan raised her head and murmured: "Obviously, she is exactly like the saint..."


    "Then I am not a saint, I am from Da Zhou." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Alan opened his mouth and turned to look at the elder.


    At the moment, the elder ignored a little girl, staring at Jiang with scorching eyes, and suddenly said, "Extend your left hand."


    Jiang Si calmly stretched out his hand.


    The elder grabbed her wrist and raised her sleeves to take a closer look. He couldn''t tell whether it was a loss or a shock, and murmured, "There is someone so similar to Asang in this world."


    There is a small red mark on the inner side of Assan''s left elbow, which was born, but the woman in front of him did not.


    This is the true **** and spirit, and sent another "saint"!


    The Great Elder couldn''t help but glanced at Elder Hua.

 Chapter 666： lesson

    The elder did not speak, and the room fell into a temporary silence.


    A secretive silence.


    Alan kept looking at Jiang Si, her eyes constantly changing.


    I don''t know how long it took, the elder finally spoke: "Elder Hua has already told you that the saint of my clan is very ill and it is inconvenient to appear in front of the clan, so please temporarily replace the saint to comfort the clan."


    Jiang seems to nod slightly.


    "Well, I will tell you some necessary things in the past few days. When the New Fire Festival in seven days, you will appear in front of the clansman as a saint and bear the responsibility of making fire..." the elder said. With a gentle expression, Jiang Si asked, "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Si nodded again and said concisely: "Understood."


    For Elder Wu Miao, she could not be too casual.


    She was grateful to the old man in front of her, and was also wary of the old man in front of her.


    It is difficult for Elder Hua to keep her in Wumiao, but the elder has many methods.


    "Alan, you first take... the saint to rest."


    Alan glanced at the elder abruptly, her lips moved to say something, but in the end she did not dare to say anything. He saluted the elder and said to Jiang Si, "Follow me."


    The elder frowned slightly and reminded: "Alan, pay attention to your attitude towards the saint."


    Alan''s heart shuddered, and he said yes, with a respectful expression: "Holy woman, please come with the maidservant."


    Regardless of whether Alan despised or respected, Jiang Si''s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, and then he walked out silently.


    "Wait a minute." The Great Elder said again.


    Jiang seemed to stop.


    The great elder walked to her step by step, and stretched out his index finger to gently press the center of her forehead.


    A slight burning sensation came, and then a red mole suddenly appeared between the eyebrows.


    Alan looked excited, staring at the little red mole.


    The woman in front of her had this red mole. If she hadn''t seen the saint''s death with her own eyes, she really thought the saint was standing in front of her.


    "Let''s go." The elder waved his hand.


    As Jiang Si left, the elder''s expression became subtle, and he slowly said in the scent of the room filled with nothingness: "Before you said that there was a woman in the capital of Dazhou that was almost exactly the same as Asang. I still have doubts. I saw it today. It turns out that she is almost another Asang."


    Elder Hua nodded: "Yes, what''s even more bizarre is that she also understands the Wu Miao language. When I first saw it in Beijing, I really thought it was a saint here."


    The elder became silent.


    Assan has been dead for more than three years.


    In the past three years, the saint has not appeared in front of the tribe, and the tribe and even foreigners have gradually had a lot of speculation. Especially recently, there has been a lot of talk that the saint of Wu Miao is no longer alive, making Wu Miao precarious.


    And the death of the saint was only known to her and Alan from the beginning, but now it has to be known to Elder Hua and others. It is really helpless.


    This woman who was born the same as Asang was the real God''s salvation for Wu Miao.


    The elder knelt down and bowed to a certain place.


    Elder Flower knelt down.


    The sanctuary of the saint Asang was not far from the residence of the great elder, and Jiang Si arrived with Alan within a short time.


    Alan opened the door and stopped, with an indifferent tone: "This is the saint''s room."


    Jiang Si glanced at it.


    Although the house was unoccupied for a long time, it was spotlessly cleaned.


    Jiang Si sat down at the table.


    The exhaustion of a long journey can not be relieved by a day or two of rest, not to mention that her heartstrings have been tight, which makes it even more painful.


    Alan was immediately annoyed at the sight, and said sharply: "Who made you sit down?"


    Jiang Si''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Alan calmly.


    Her indifference made Alan even more annoyed, and said coldly, "Do you really think you are a saint? I tell you, you are just a substitute for the saint, and you must complete the task according to the instructions of the elder. Don¡¯t move about every table and chair, every plant and tree..."


    Jiang Si listened blankly.


    Alan was ashamed of talking to herself, her eyes became colder and colder when she looked at her, "Have you heard what I said?"


    Jiang Si poured a cup of tea and handed it over: "Why girl Alan is so irritated, have a cup of tea to calm her anger and talk to me."


    Because it is necessary to maintain the illusion that the saint Assan is alive, all expenses here are the same as when the saint was alive.


    The tea in the teapot on the table was still warm, still a good scented tea.


    Alan Liu raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "Who made you drink tea? Did you not hear a word of what I said just now¡ª"


    The following words stopped abruptly, and the cup of warm tea in Jiang Si''s hand poured all over Alan''s face.


    The tea leaves her face, and the tea drips down her fair and beautiful face, looking at her in embarrassment.


    At that moment, Alan forgot to react and stared at Jiang Si blankly.


    Jiang Si Shiran put the empty teacup back on the table, and said without hurries: "I have said that drinking a cup of tea will reduce the fire, but Miss Alan doesn''t give face, so I have to do it for you."


    I wanted to do this a long time ago!


    In my previous life, I always felt that I was the master of others, and I needed to be a low-key person. In the end, I didn''t breathe that much. I felt useless when I thought about it.


    Alan then reacted and pointed at Jiang like, "You, are you crazy?"


    Jiang Si didn''t move, sitting on the chair and looking up at Alan.


    Obviously, Alan was condescending, but his momentum stabilized the opponent.


    Jiang Si simply leaned on the back of the chair with a lazy appearance: "Did Miss Alan have not figured out the situation? Your elder invited me to come. Your clan asks me instead of me. What **** saint!"


    Alan''s face turned pale suddenly, and she trembled with anger: "You, how dare you insult the saint--"


    "Insult the saint?" Jiang Si raised his eyebrows, his tone was as cold as ice, "Isn''t it you who yelled at the saint now?"


    Alan was startled by the question, and then became angry: "But you are obviously false¡ª"


    Jiang Si sneered and got up and slammed the door open: "Then you stand outside and shout, say that someone is pretending to be a saint, let your people blast me out of this fake saint."


    Alan paled with fright, hurriedly closed the door, and then pressed his back against the door, and said in fear: "What are you doing? Do you know the consequences if the wind leaks?"


    Jiang Si took a deep look at Alan and smiled sweetly: "No matter what the consequences, what does it have to do with me as a Da Zhou?"


    Asking a rhetorical question, Alan did not speak for a long time.


    Jiang Si looked like a smile but not a smile: "So Girl Alan figured out the situation now?"


    "I, I¡ª" just warned the woman in front of me not to be proud of the same as the saint girl, so as not to think of something that was missing, and the other party was running out of strength to fight back. Alan''s throat seemed to be stuffed. Cotton was choked to speak.


    Jiang Si simply walked to the bamboo bed and sat down, leaning on the head of the bed and indifferently instructed: "If you want to understand, go and wash your face, and remember a little."


    "What?" Alan asked subconsciously.


    "I will be this saint for a day, so you can be honest with me, or I won''t do it."

 Chapter 667： eve

    Jiang Si can actually understand Alan''s mentality.


    In Alan''s heart, the saint is an inviolable existence, sacred and inviolable. Even for this close handmaid, the position of the saint in her heart is higher than that of the elder.


    As a result, someone pretended to be a saint and enjoyed the admiration that should belong to the saint.


    For Alan, this is simply intolerable.


    Because of this, even if there was a point from the great elder, Alan still couldn''t wait to give Jiang Si an offense so that the double could recognize the facts.


    As for Jiang Si''s appearance and voice, which are exactly the same as those of the saint, not only will Alan not feel awe, but she will panic.


    This woman who is proud of the saint''s personal servant girl is afraid that Jiang Si will truly replace the saint.


    However, although Jiang Si can understand the other party''s mentality, it does not mean that he will be used to the other party.


    Teach the other party to recognize the facts early, so as not to hold your breath later.


    "Why, haven''t you figured it out yet?" Jiang Sisi smiled and glanced at Alan.


    Alan''s heart jumped, and he relented: "Understood."


    This Da Zhou woman was so bad that she dared to dominate when she came to Wumiao.


    However, the other party was right. The Great Elder was asking him right now. If she provokes this person and delays business, the Great Elder will definitely throw her into the Ten Thousand Snake Cave.


    Thinking of the situation, Alan couldn''t help but shiver, and had to suppress the anger for the time being.


    "If you want to understand, wash your face and make me a pot of hot tea."


    Alan bit her lip, turned her head and walked away quickly.


    Jiang seemed to relax, but his heart was not so relaxed.


    The New Fire Festival mentioned by the Great Elder is coming soon. She doesn''t have to worry about anything before that. After the New Fire Festival appeases the Wu Miao people, how to take her brother to get out is what she should ponder over.


    She knew clearly that the saint Assan was dead, and the oath of Elder Hua was nothing.


    No words for a night.


    Alan went to Jiang Zhan first.


    "What, do you want Ahua to take care of you?" Alan''s face was extremely strange after hearing Jiang Zhan''s request.


    Jiang Zhanjian raised his eyebrows slightly: "No? Yesterday the lady said it was okay."


    Alan trembles her lips, and her heart is half dead.


    Why did Elder Hua say such a thing, don''t you think she was not attentive enough?


    And this stinky man in front of him, she didn''t care about the identity of the saint''s handmaid in order to take care of him, he actually wanted to change?


    Alan didn''t know that most of her anger was due to another kind of sentiment quietly growing in her heart.


    Jiang Zhan didn''t care what the little girl was angry at him, and said with a grin, "It''s not appropriate to always trouble girl Alan alone, take turns."


    Alan''s lips trembled, and he asked every word: "The son really wants Ahua to take care of you?"


    "Yes." Jiang Zhan began to think this girl was a little strange.


    Alan stomped his foot: "Well, son, wait."


    Alan turned away, leaving Jiang Zhan dumbfounded.


    Just leave, why did he even take his breakfast away? The girl looked like she was angry, could she have a habit of serving people¡ª¡ª


    Alan Han went out in anger and found that she was still holding a tray. It was obviously impossible for her to carry it back. She poured her breakfast into the bucket with a dark face, and said viciously in her heart: **** man, starving to death is best!


    When he arrived at the Great Elder''s office, Alan said Jiang Zhan''s request.


    The Great Elder has a headache.


    Neither brother nor sister is easy to send.


    "Go and call Elder Hua." The elder ordered the middle-aged woman.


    Not long after, Elder Hua hurried over.


    "Where is Ahua?"


    The elder Hua was slightly startled, and suddenly thought of Jiang Si.


    What kind of moth did Princess Yan have?


    The Grand Elder seemed to have guessed what Elder Hua was thinking, and said helplessly: "I said your granddaughter."


    The elder Hua suddenly said: "In the inn."


    "Bring her back quietly, the young man called for Ahua to take care of her."


    Elder Hua was a little surprised.


    That''s not what the young man said yesterday, and he still thinks Ahua''s name is not good.


    "Go ahead."


    Elder Hua hurriedly responded and left the residence of the great elder.


    The granddaughter stayed at the inn yesterday to be foolproof. Now that Princess Yan has become a saint, Ahua would have returned to the clan.


    When Ah Hua stood in front of Jiang Zhan, Jiang Zhan was already hungry.


    "My son, please use rice."


    "I finally waited until you came. I thought the girl was unwilling to come because of what I said yesterday." Jiang Zhan tried to squeeze a smile that he thought was suave.


    A Hua looked blank: "What did the son say?"


    Jiang Zhan stagnated for a while.


    No, he has made such a big sacrifice. Shouldn''t this little girl be lost and let him go quietly?


    I''m not sure what he said yesterday.


    Jiang Zhan put aside his smile, with a serious look: "I thought about it later, Ahua sounds much better than Alan. My eldest sister''s daughter raised a fat cat called Ahua, which shows that everyone likes this name¡ª"


    "I''m sick!" A Hua lost her eyes and turned away with the tray.


    Jiang Zhan was completely dumbfounded.


    This, this is definitely not alone with the little girl yesterday!


    Breakfast was taken away, lunch was also taken away, probably even less energy to escape, right?


    Looking out the window eagerly, Jiang Zhansheng couldn''t think about it.


    At this time, Jiang Si had heard the great elder talk about Wumiao for half a day, including those mysterious and unpredictable techniques.


    These alien techniques would not have been revealed to outsiders, but Jiang Si was required to impersonate a saint. If she knew nothing about alien techniques, it would be too easy to show her feet.


    "A Sang, do you remember everything I said?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Remember."


    The grand elder''s complexion remained unchanged, but he was surprised.


    She talked a lot in the past half-day, and did not hope that the other party could write them all down.


    "Then you can tell me about the seven or forty-nine kinds of strange arts I said."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly and said: "The technique of observing the clouds and hearing the wind refers to judging the cloudy, sunny, rainy and snowy by observing the shape and color of the clouds in the sky and distinguishing the subtle changes in the humidity of the wind..."


    Hearing Jiang seemed to have finished the last strange technique, the elder was surprised.


    This woman has a good memory!


    The great elder''s heart gradually settled down.


    If you have a good memory enough to write down everything you need, Li Daitao¡¯s plan will be implemented more smoothly.


    Looking at the same eyebrows as Ah Sang, the elder''s heart moved: If she can be taught a different technique, who can say that the woman in front of her is not a saint?


    It''s a pity that mastering a different technique is not an overnight effort, and the identity of this woman is not easy to handle...


    The elders couldn''t help thinking together, and Jiang Si became calmer.


    Soon on the eve of the New Fire Festival, several elders jointly asked to see the Great Elder.


    The great elder met everyone in the hall.


    An elder with a long face opened the door and said: "Great Elder, the New Fire Festival is headed by my clan, and more than a dozen tribes pray for the New Year together. Isn''t the saint going out this time?"


    "Yeah, Great Elder, although the saint retreats in order to master the Imperial Gu technique, she can''t always show up." Another elder said.

 Chapter 668： New Fire Festival

    The elders talked and talked, and there was a strong tendency to stop seeing the saint.


    The Great Elder would naturally not let Jiang Si come out to see people at this time.


    The fake ones are fake after all. If you show your feet now, you won¡¯t even be able to get past the New Fire Festival tomorrow.


    For the great elder, it is a top priority to appease the tribe first and deter the foreigners. As for the rest, I will talk about it later.


    "Don''t worry, elders, Assan will definitely show up at the New Fire Festival." No matter what the elders said, the elder was still unmoved.


    The elder with a long face was unwilling to say: "Elder, since the saint has left the customs, why can''t I come out to see people now? Is there a problem with this?"


    The elder''s eyes were cold, and the elder staring at Rong Chang''s face slowly asked, "What does Elder An think is wrong?"


    The one in the clan who is even more exquisite than the Great Elder''s Distortion Technique is this Elder An.


    Elder Rong Chang''s face flickered, and his heart crossed: "Is it possible that the elder hasn''t heard the recent rumors?"


    Everyone looked strange.


    They have all heard of the rumor, but it''s not easy for anyone to put it on the surface.


    "Rumor?" The elder''s expression tightened.


    Elder Rong Chang Lian simply said: "Yes, the clansmen say that the saint has not shown up for a long time, she is not in retreat at all, but has long passed away -"


    "Nonsense!" The elder slapped the table abruptly, full of anger, "Elder An, the clansmen are ignorant, just believe those rumors, you, as the elder of my clan, why do you still believe those nonsense?"


    Elder Rong Chang Lian did not flinch: "If this is the case, why don''t the great elder invite the saint to come out to see you, so that I and others will be at ease."


    The great elder turned his back, his tone resolute: "Go back, you will naturally see Asang at the New Fire Festival tomorrow."


    Seeing that the elder was so determined, everyone had to leave in anguish.


    Elder Rong Chang Lian looked very gloomy when he returned. A second-generation elder close to him persuaded: "Since the elder said that the saint will appear on the New Fire Festival, you should not argue with the elder. Everything will be clear tomorrow. ."


    Elder Rongchang''s face looked cloudy and uncertain: "I''m just afraid that the elder will cover the sky with one hand and fool the people...That''s it, wait for tomorrow."


    The next day was a good day.


    With the good weather and the arrival of the New Fire Festival, everyone of the Wu Miao tribe has a smile on their faces.


    But underneath this smile is hidden anxiety.


    It is the annual New Fire Festival, will the saint appear?


    If the saint still does not appear, is the rumor true?


    As long as they think of this possibility, these ordinary people feel great panic.


    If there is no saint, how can the Wumiao, who has broken the inheritance, be the leader of more than a dozen tribes, and how can they worry about food and clothing?


    The gate of the village was opened, and a dozen tribes all came.


    Each tribe may have as many as a dozen or as few as a few. They will participate in the New Fire Festival under the auspices of the Great Elder Wumiao to retrieve new fires for their respective clans.


    This is the only day they can enter Wumiao Village once a year.


    There are countless poisonous insects and miasma. Only by wearing a special sachet issued by the black seedlings at the door can you be protected from poisonous insects and miasma.


    This kind of sachet is only effective for half a day, just enough for foreigners to participate in the New Fire Festival.


    People with different costumes walked in. There were men and women, old and young. If you look closely, you will find that these people are keeping a distance from a few people in Tsing Yi.


    Those Tsing Yi people didn''t have many expressions on their faces, and even the only teenager looked dull, without the curiosity that people of his age should have.


    The elders of Wumiao, headed by the great elder, greeted these people.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe smiled and asked: "Elder, I don''t know who is making the fire today? Could it be that you did it yourself like last year?"


    The elder glanced at the man and said faintly: "As the elder Wumiao, I am more pious by my own hands. Is it because Patriarch Xuemiao dislikes?"


    The man laughed and said: "The elder joked, how dare I dislike it? It''s just that the person who made the fire in the past has always been the saint of Wumiao, but it''s strange that you have done it in the past few years."


    People from other tribes exchanged glances quietly, each with their own thoughts.


    Wu Miao and Xue Miao have not torn their faces on the bright side, but they have been opposed for a long time.


    In fact, Xuemiao and Wumiao belonged to the same family. Later, because of some contradictions, they separated. Xue Miao is weak, and in the eyes of other tribes, it is only dependent on the existence of the Wu Miao tribe, which is obviously not the case for the Xue Miao tribe.


    Especially the vacancy of Wu Miao''s last saint, this saint has not shown her face for several years, and Xue Miao has long been ready to move.


    The elder took a sip of tea calmly: "My family''s affairs, Patriarch Xue Miao doesn''t have to worry about it."


    When the voice fell, the sound of the horn suddenly sounded throughout the village, and everyone fell silent, only the sound of the horn became louder and louder.


    In the constant sound of the horn, a woman with black clothes and black hair slowly walked towards the high platform.


    The quiet scene was broken in an instant after a while, and there was a commotion among the Wu Miao people.


    "Saint, it''s a Saint!"


    With a plop, someone knelt down, and then countless clansmen knelt down and bowed to the woman in Xuanyi.


    People from other tribes looked at each other, and Patriarch Xue Miao''s expression changed even more.


    Saint Wumiao is really alive?


    His eyes were chasing the mysterious woman. Compared with the immature-looking girl three years ago, the woman in front of her is more mature, but she is undoubtedly the same person.


    At this moment, Patriarch Xue Miao felt deeply depressed.


    Contrary to other tribes, the Wu Miao people were obviously inspired, and each one was excited.


    Jiang Si walked to the high platform amidst the attention of the crowd, and went down with a set of rituals of worshipping gods and praying for blessings. There was no error, and the great elders and others who were secretly hanging their hearts were relieved.


    "Make a fire--" the great elder shouted.


    Jiang Si held the Flintwood and started to light a fire.


    The specially processed wood quickly gave birth to a bright flame.


    The scene immediately burst into joy, cheerful gongs and drums sounded, and people began to sing and dance.


    Jiang Si stood on the high platform and swept towards the direction of the great elder, and saw the great elder nod gently at her, smiling.


    She turned her eyes lightly, swept around at will, and her gaze flicked somewhere and stayed for a moment.


    The young man standing behind an old man in Tsing Yi was very familiar.


    Jiang Si quickly recognized who the boy was, and it was Yunchuan, the corpse boy who had been rescued on the southbound road.


    It was accidentally discovered that the corpse-driving boy didn''t stir up many waves in Jiang Si''s heart. She silently walked down from the high platform and walked towards the great elder.


    The dancing clansmen chased the saint who hadn''t seen them for a long time, with a relaxed smile on their faces as if they were relieved of a burden, making their dancing posture more flexible.


    The scene got hotter, and people of certain status began to blend into the dancing crowd, including people from other tribes.


    The love of singing and dancing is deep in the bones of these people, and it is an important way for them to express joy.


    The corpse-driving boy Yunchuan also walked into the dancing crowd.


    He didn''t want to dance, but found a familiar face.

 Chapter 669： deterrence

    Seeing one of the saviors, Yunchuan was a little excited.


    Because he was engaged in the corpse chasing business, he rarely had contact with outsiders, let alone be friends with outsiders, but this did not mean that he was indifferent to other people''s rescue.


    In particular, he told the elder brother''s name, which means that those people have extraordinary status in his heart.


    The eldest brother said that it was Girl Ahua who started to save people.


    Yunchuan wanted to get close to the cheerfully dancing girl not far away, but was afraid of attracting attention, so she had to dance with her movements stiff, and approached a little.


    Finally came behind the girl, the boy summoned the courage and shouted: "Girl Ahua."


    A Hua stepped on the drum music and danced continuously, whirled and turned lightly, looking at the strange boy and asked curiously: "You call me?"


    With the loud gongs and drums in his ears and the melodious horns, Yunchuan felt that he hadn''t heard clearly and couldn''t help but take a step closer.


    The movements of Ahua''s dance did not stop, but her expression was on guard, and she suddenly asked, "Who are you?"


    Yun Chuan was a little dazed, and subconsciously said: "The pie you gave me hasn''t finished yet¡ª"


    A girl in a colorful skirt whirled and came to Ah Hua with a voice like a Gu Huangying: "A Hua, who are you talking to?"


    Ahua smiled at the girl in the colorful skirt: "I didn''t talk to anyone, I always met weird people in the past two days..."


    As Yun Chuan watched the two girls gradually move away, cold air emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    This girl is not Ahua!


    What is going on here?


    The young man was at a loss, only to feel the fog before him.


    At this time, Jiang Si had already walked to the Great Elder. Wumiao and the high-ranking members of other tribes had no time to pay attention. Naturally, no one paid attention to a young man, including Elder Hua who had seen the young man.


    At this time, everyone was attracted by the sharp questions raised by the chief Xue Miao.


    Patriarch Xue Miao stared at Jiang Si and asked, "The saint has been in retreat for more than three years, I wonder if the imperial Gu technique can be successful?"


    The question made Elder Hua change in expression, although the great elder did not change his expression on his face, he raised his heart.


    After Asang died, in order to appease the tribe, the reason given was that the saint had to retreat to practice imperial Gu technique.


    In Wumiao, only the saints of past dynasties can master the Imperial Gu technique.


    In other words, for the current Wumiao who can master the Imperial Gu technique, one is the Great Elder and the other is Asang.


    In fact, Asang did not completely master the Imperial Gu technique.


    This is also the reason for the ups and downs.


    The great elder felt as cold as ice thinking of Asang''s death.


    The clansmen and even the elders didn''t know that Asang didn''t die of illness, but died because of Gu worms in the process of practicing Imperial Gu Art.


    The title of the saint''s retreat to practice Imperial Gu technique was not fake, but Asang lost his life because of his eagerness to master the Imperial Gu technique thoroughly.


    This is Wumiao¡¯s disaster, no, in fact, Wumiao¡¯s disaster began with the vacancy of the generation of saints after the Great Elder...


    The elder took back his thoughts and looked at Patriarch Xue Miao coldly: "How about my saint, there is no need to report to Patriarch Xue Miao?"


    Patriarch Xuemiao smiled slightly: "A dozen tribes respect the nobles, and they respect the protection of the true gods to the Wumiao, and make the spiritual girl the only one to emerge from the Wumiao. But I remember that the saint''s control over the imperial Gu technique was only two more than three years ago. Three points, this is a shameful saint."


    People from other tribes nodded secretly.


    No tribe is willing to be ruled by other tribes for generations. The reason why they dormant is because Wumiao holds a powerful power, and this power is passed on through the saint.


    As early as when the last saint was vacant, they were a little unwilling. Later, Wu Miao finally appeared a girl who could practice Imperial Gu technique, that is, Asang, and then temporarily stopped those thoughts.


    But they have not forgotten that the saint of Wumiao''s generation, Asang, did not fully master the imperial Gu technique, so I really need to study it deeply. The saint who only mastered the two or three points of imperial Gu technique is better than a few candidates. .


    Of course, not all the saints of the previous generations of Wu Miao fully mastered the imperial Gu technique early. Many saints could only master three to five points after starting their practice. As their practice deepened, they gradually became more mature.


    Patriarch Xuemiao looked at Jiang with a smile: "Wu Miao saints of all dynasties were able to fully master the imperial Gu technique at the age of eighteen. I heard that the great elder was extremely talented and mastered it at the age of fifteen. The saint was almost ten. I''m eight years old, I think it must be a big deal, right?"


    Snow seedlings are derived from black seedlings, and they have a good understanding of these natures.


    In fact, Patriarch Xue Miao had always doubted Asang''s talent. If the inadequacy of Wu Miao''s current saint was revealed under the gathering of a dozen tribes, and it proved that Wu Miao was declining, then Xue Miao''s opportunity would come.


    Facing the provocation of Patriarch Xue Miao, the elder was very annoyed: "Today''s New Fire Festival, countless people are celebrating. Patriarch Xue Miao has no respect for my saint. I wonder what purpose?"


    Patriarch Xue Miao chuckled: "Elder, respect is earned by strength. I don¡¯t dare to show no respect for the saint. I only care about the progress of the saint¡¯s training. The elder avoids talking about it, and what is it for? ?"


    "Elder, since the saint has left the customs, why not let these people look at the saint''s means, lest these people look down on my Wu Miao clan!" Elder Rong Changface said angrily.


    Two or three Wu Miao elders nodded one after another.


    Originally, the saint did not show up for a long time and was speculated; now, the saint finally appeared, and it is still speculated. If this continues, Wu Miao will really be trampled underfoot.


    Even his own person is standing in the opposite party invisibly, and the elder has a headache and feels that he can''t hold it.


    If Asang was still alive, he would appear in front of the world from time to time. However, today is the first time the saint has appeared since the sublime cultivation. Both the tribe and the foreigners are the time when they are most concerned about and most sensitive to it.


    Blindly evading, it does cause a lot of speculation.


    At this time, the sleeve of the elder was suddenly pulled slightly.


    The young woman''s hands were white, slender and flawless.


    And it was not this hand that attracted the attention of the great elder, but a line of Zhu words on the palm of the palm: Shounuo, deterrence.


    The elder''s eyes flashed, and he quickly understood what Jiang Si meant.


    She kept her promise and let her brother and sister go after the task was completed, so now Jiang Si is willing to step forward to deter these people.


    At this moment, the great elder felt a bit complicated.


    Astonished, puzzled, and unexplainable expectations.


    As for what to expect, she didn''t know.


    In the end, the great elder nodded imperceptibly.


    According to her intentions, she could only withstand the persecution of Patriarch Xue Miao. Not to mention the fake Asang in front of him, even if Asang is resurrected, she will have to resist the imperial Gu technique completely.


    She wanted to see how this Da Zhou woman did.


    Seeing the elder Jiang nodded, the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    The promise of the Great Elder is much more reassuring than the Elder Flower.


    Jiang Si smiled at Patriarch Xuemiao: "Patriarch Xuemiao cares about my practice so much, do you miss those little bugs?"


    As she said, she gently placed her bare hand on the table and flicked her fingertips.


    "Look at the ground." Someone exclaimed.


    Countless strange worms twisted their bodies and crawled towards Patriarch Xue Miao.

 Chapter 670： Beautiful boy

    The scene was quiet for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    Patriarch Xue Miao is certainly not afraid of these strange insects, but watching the dense worms flooding in, the poisonous insects he raised shivered and screamed, and the shock in his heart could not be added.


    Saint Wumiao really controlled the imperial Gu technique.


    As soon as the imperial Gu technique came out, all insects obeyed.


    And the one who shocked more than the Xuemiao Patriarch was the Great Elder.


    Under such an occasion, the Great Elder couldn''t help but got up and shouted: "A Sang!"


    This shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Si looked at the elder calmly: "What''s your order?"


    Under such calm gazes, the great elder calmed down, waved his sleeves, and said, "Don''t be fooling around."


    As she waved her hand like this, the strange insects stopped and then dispersed around. Soon they didn''t know where they had penetrated and there was no trace of them.


    The great elder sat down slowly and smiled apologetically to Patriarch Xue Miao: "Patriarch Xue Miao, don''t blame Asang for the mischief."


    Contrary to the calm water surface, the great elder''s heart has set off a stormy sea.


    No, it''s worse than the stormy sea.


    Why could this Da Zhou woman master the Imperial Gu technique that even Asang couldn''t master?


    Could it be that she has been wrong...


    Don''t think too much, let''s deal with it first.


    The great elder withdrew his chaotic thoughts, and a reserved smile on the corner of his mouth slowly swept across everyone.


    The saint Wumiao proved her ability in public. From now on, who of these tribes dare to think wrongly?


    At this moment, the great elder had an urge to cry.


    For decades, since no one has succeeded after her, the boulder has been pressed in her heart, making her breathless day and night, and now she has finally taken off the burden.


    Really pity, the luck of Wu Miao!


    "Is Patriarch Xuemiao satisfied?" the elder asked lightly.


    The patriarch Xue Miao smiled: "When I saw you today, the saint really deserved her reputation, congratulations to the elder."


    Patriarch Xue Miao raised his glass, no longer provocative.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I cannot.


    The sage Wumiao mastered the imperial Gu technique, and even if the elder Wumiao had reached the end of his life, he could keep the Wumiao stable for decades. Their Xue Miao can only hibernate temporarily, watching the changes.


    It is stupid to challenge the strong.


    More people toasted and said in the same voice: "The saint''s name is well-deserved, congratulations to the elder."


    The great elder has a great heart, and he still needs to keep his face reserved: "Where, Asang is almost eighteen years old, and speaking is a bit slower."


    Everyone hurriedly said: "There is no one who can compare with the great elder, the saint is already very good..."


    The praise of these foreigners made those Wu Miao elders almost burst into tears.


    The saint has mastered the imperial Gu technique, and Wumiao has eliminated the worries that no one will succeed, and deterred other tribes from daring to move.


    Looking forward to today, it''s really not easy!


    Compared with the relaxation and excitement of these unknowing elders at this moment, Elder Hua''s mood is much more complicated.


    She abducted a fake saint from the capital city of Dazhou. How did she end up resembling a saint than the real saint?


    Like falling in a dream, it is the truest reaction of the elder Hua at this moment.


    Excitement, surprise, and more are for fear of waking up from a dream and returning to the original point.


    In the next open-air banquet, the great elders and elders Hua really lived like years as the insiders, and they wanted to grab Jiang Si and ask them clearly, without showing any strangeness on their faces.


    Surrounded by crowds of singing and dancing, bonfires, and delicious wine and delicacies in front of them, the minds of the masters of these tribes have drifted away.


    No one noticed that the corpse chaser quietly followed a young girl into the depths of the village.


    Ahua walked forward carrying the food, in a very bad mood.


    I just met a weirdo, now I am going to meet another weirdo.


    If she hadn''t been firm enough these few days, she would have suspected that it was not someone else but herself.


    When she came to the door of the room, Ahua stopped and said to herself: "I don''t know who it is, she has to be served by someone. Others are singing, dancing, drinking, and eating meat, and I want to give him food!"


    After complaining, A Hua stretched out her hand to open the door, walked in quickly and put the food on the table, and said sternly: "Eat."


    Seeing Ahua coming, Jiang Zhan asked with a smile, "Girl Ahua, why is it so lively today? I heard the drum music all over here."


    A Hua rolled her eyes and said crisply, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"


    Jiang Zhan blinked: "Why girl Ahua suddenly became so fierce, tomorrow tomorrow--"


    I want to kiss him...


    It''s just that he wants a face, so there is no need to say something so obvious.


    It''s okay for Jiang Zhan not to mention this. When he mentions this Ahua, he gets angry and exclaims, "You guy, don''t you want to eat anymore?"


    Jiang Zhan glanced at the steaming food and swallowed a word: "Eat!"


    Speaking of which, there is a problem with these meals.


    He was hungry twice that day, not only did he not feel dizzy because of hunger, he actually gained some strength. At that time, he guessed that there was a problem with the food, and after trying for two days, he finally determined that the problem was with the corn.


    After eating vegetables and not eating for two consecutive days, after half of his strength recovered, he quietly escaped when the girl delivering the food left, and there was no such thing as the door being locked.


    At that moment, he was a little angry.


    He has killed countless enemy leaders on the battlefield. These women don''t take him seriously, and they don''t even lock the door!


    The furious Young Master Jiang fled to the gate of the courtyard and fell to the ground. Because he was afraid of being found out, he crawled back.


    It''s irrational, and it''s all about poisoning his food. The flowers and plants in the courtyard that are still blooming even in winter actually exude a tender aroma!


    What is this place?


    Jiang Zhan thought desperately, looking eagerly at the girl in front of him.


    It seems that there is no other way but to be beautiful!


    Seeing that the handsome young man''s expression was wrong again, as if he had been hit by Elder Mo''s sorcery, Ahua immediately became vigilant and took a step back: "You take your time, the young man, dinner will be delivered on time."


    After finishing speaking, the girl turned around and left without mercy, leaving Jiang Zhan with a dazed expression, muttering to herself: "It''s changed, it''s definitely a change. This flower is definitely not the one!"


    "You said there are two Ah Hua?" The boy''s cold voice sounded.


    The young man who suddenly appeared in front of him made Jiang Zhan a jump: "Who are you?"


    Yunchuan did not answer Jiang Zhan''s words, and asked again: "Are there two Ahuas?"


    The youth''s obsession caused Jiang Zhan''s heart to move slightly, and the ghost smiled: "Little brother, if I tell you, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "Take me out of here." After saying this, Jiang Zhan woke up and sighed secretly.


    Look at how much he has been forced to be a big man, he actually wants to play a beautiful boy on a young man.


    Yunchuan heard Jiang Zhan''s request and nodded without hesitation: "Okay."


    Jiang Zhan was completely stunned and rubbed his face vigorously.

 Chapter 671： Escape

    Jiang Zhan was still dumbfounded until Yunchuan came up to hug him.


    Could it be that the beautiful men played supernormally?


    It''s not right, it''s a boy!


    Jiang Zhan had a sense of crisis inexplicably, and when the young man''s hand touched his body, he immediately hit a spirit, grabbed Yunchuan''s wrist and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Chuan was stunned for a moment, and his voice was flat and silent: "It''s not that if I take you away, you will tell me."


    Jiang Zhan let go and said, "Wait," he gobbled up the dishes including a chicken leg, leaving only a bowl of corn rice. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "Let''s go. ."


    Jiang Zhan didn''t hold much hope, but was trapped for too long, and the appearance of the boy gave him a trace of luck.


    For example, the flowers and plants in the yard that made people feel weak. He didn''t think that the young boy''s small body could drag him out.


    When passing by the flower and grass, Jiang Zhan was surprised to find that he was not affected by the fragrance of the flower.


    He pondered for a moment, and asked the boy: "Are you taking medicine or something?"


    Yunchuan looked at Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan pointed to the flower and grass.


    Yun Chuan thought for a while and showed him a small colorful sachet.


    "this is--"


    "With this, I''m not afraid." Yunchuan explained briefly.


    Jiang Zhan narrowed his eyes and scanned the somewhat ugly young man. He thought that this little brother was a bit stupid, and he said this to him without any precaution. Isn''t he afraid that he would take the sachet and leave?


    Of course, he is not such a person.


    Passing through the empty courtyard, there are no people around, only a house stands, and there is the sound of drums in the distance.


    "Do you have any celebration today?" Jiang Zhan asked.


    "The annual New Fire Festival."


    "So that''s it." Jiang Zhan showed an expression of sudden realization, but he didn''t even know what the new fire festival was.


    Forget it, let''s not ask, I finally came across a lack of heart, in case it really took him out.


    In Jiang Zhan''s thoughts, at worst, he would crawl back by himself like the time he hadn''t eaten for two days. It''s no big deal.


    But this young man was a bit silly, he didn''t even let him answer the question first.


    A sense of superiority emerges spontaneously.


    Soon Jiang Zhan could see the singing and dancing crowd, his ears were filled with singing and laughter.


    At this time, the young man suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Zhan then stopped and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Yunchuan stared at him and asked slowly: "Are there two Ahuas?"


    Jiang Zhan twisted his eyebrows.


    Why ask this now?


    When he was puzzled, he saw the young man pointing at the black and crushing crowd, still with the flat expression: "If you don''t say it, I will call someone."


    Jiang Zhan opened his mouth slightly, wishing to slap himself.


    He was wrong, not this ugly kid stupid, he was stupid for a long time!


    It turned out that this ugly boy was afraid that he would not be able to beat him in the house, so he brought him to the crowd...


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Jiang Zhan sighed and said, "Yes, I think there are two Ahuas. Little brother, let me tell you, Miss Ahua was not like this the first time I saw me..."


    After listening to Jiang Zhan''s words, Yunchuan affirmed his doubts in his heart: The Ahua dancing today is not the Ahua who saved him!


    The sound is different.


    He was embarrassed and wrapped in a quilt, waiting in despair for his grandfather''s body to be picked up, that voice was unforgettable for him.


    Yun Chuan looked at the crowd ahead and bit his lip hard.


    Where is A Hua who saved him?


    Jiang Zhan coughed: "Little brother, what do you want?"


    He was already thinking about taking the juvenile sachet and mixing it into the crowd.


    With so many people, maybe they can escape?


    Yunchuan recovered, and nodded slightly: "I will take you away."


    Jiang Zhan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    The ugly boy is quite trustworthy.


    Yunchuan stopped talking, and walked towards the Zhaimen with Jiang Zhan.


    Until he left the stockade smoothly, Jiang Zhan still seemed to be dreaming. He recalled what the boy said: Today is going to be lively all day, it is easy to get in here, and you will not have a chance to come in after you leave...


    He wanted to roll his eyes: unless he was a second fool, he would want to go in again!


    Long Dan also felt that he was dreaming.


    He tugged at Old Qin forcefully: "Old Qin, look at that man, why do I look like Second Young Master Jiang!"


    Old Qin, who was always calm, was also a little dumbfounded. He stared carefully for a while and affirmed: "It''s the second son of Jiang!"


    Long Dan glanced blankly at the gate of the ministry: "What''s the situation? Didn''t the princess explain that we took advantage of today''s Wu Miao festival to find a chance to get in. Why did the second son Jiang come out before we got in?"


    Old Qin squeezed the purse that Jiang Si followed the flower elder before leaving, and was equally confused.


    The princess left two purses for him and Long Dan, and said that if you want to enter the Wumiao, you must wear it with you. The herbs in the purse need to ignite one of them in order to work, and it only works for one day, so they should wait until today to wait for the opportunity.


    But it hasn''t moved yet--


    Long Dan walked out from the concealed place: "It will be clear if you ask Second Young Master Jiang."


    Jiang Zhan let out a sigh of air, and before he had time to escape happily, he was dragged away by someone covering his mouth.


    "Woo woo-" Jiang Zhan was taken aback when he saw the person dragging him clearly, "Long Dan?"


    Long Dan''s expression was complicated: "Second Young Master, have you eaten cartilage powder?"


    This is too easy, I am afraid that a big girl can rob Second Young Master Jiang.


    Jiang Zhan''s expression became stiff, and he said annoyed: "Don''t mention this, why are you here?"


    Long Dan blinked in surprise, "Lao Qin and I are about to find a chance to get in and save you."


    Jiang Zhan was even more confused: "Wait, do you know that I am here?"


    "Of course I know, didn''t the princess tell you?"


    "Wang Concubine?" Jiang Zhan suddenly had a bad premonition, and the excitement of escaping was gone, "Is my fourth sister here too? Where is her?"


    Long Dan pointed his finger in the direction of the Wu Miao Village gate: "The princess went in a few days ago, didn''t the second son meet the princess?"


    Jiang Zhan seemed to be pouring a basin of ice water on his head, his face was pale and he struggled and said, "No, I want to go in and find her!"


    He is the second fool!


    Long Dan hurriedly pressed Jiang Zhan: "Second son, you finally come out, hurry up with us. The princess has already told her, if we bring you out, just set off fireworks to spread the letter to her."


    As he was talking, Old Qin had already reached out his arms and threw something into the air.


    Red fireworks bloomed in the sky.


    Jiang Si''s hand holding the wine glass paused slightly. Although his face remained calm, he was puzzled.


    It¡¯s really weird. I agreed with Lao Qin that if they got in smoothly, they would set off green fireworks. Then she would pay attention to them. After finding them, she would try to connect them, and wait for them to rescue the second brother before setting off red fireworks. She feels at ease.


    But now, the green fireworks have not been seen, so why did the red fireworks appear?


    Long Dan is frizzy, shouldn''t it be wrong?

 Chapter 672： The false saint

    Jiang Si took a sip of the wine and put the glass back on the table.


    No more fireworks appeared, it seems that the second brother was really rescued.


    Yes, Jiang Si didn''t put all hope on the trustworthiness of the Great Elder and Elder Hua from the beginning.


    Relying on others is worse than relying on yourself, as long as the second brother is not in Wu Miao''s hands, then she can turn passive into active, and stop throwing rats.


    Jiang Si relieved the pressure and became more indifferent.


    Finally, when the open-air banquet was over, the two Wumiao elders were responsible for sending people from other tribes to the gate of the village, while the other elders gathered together, looking excited.


    The singing and dancing of the outside tribesmen still kept on, and their hearts seemed to dance with them, joyously.


    It is rare for the elder to see everyone so happy, with a smile on his lips.


    Elder Rong Chang Lian suddenly bowed to the great elder deeply.


    The Great Elder asked with a faint expression: "Elder An, what are you doing?"


    Elder Ann looked ashamed and said: "I have always misunderstood the great elder, please forgive the great elder, please forgive the saint."


    The Grand Elder nodded reservedly: "Elder An doesn''t need to be like this, you are also thinking about Wumiao. Although we have different ideas over the years, we have the same heart for Wumiao."


    The elder said this, but he sighed softly in his heart.


    In recent years, there have been many conflicts between her and some elders, and these people are led by Elder An.


    Asang was the worst talent among all the saints ever, and he had only one or two masters of imperial Gu technique when he was alive, and then he remained faceless for a long time.


    Elder An gave birth to a bold idea: She thought that Asang was not a saint of destiny at all, and blamed her, the elder, for rashly selecting a saint in order to appease the tribe, which actually harmed Wumiao to succeed.


    This statement was naturally unacceptable at the beginning, but as time passed, Asang has not been seen, and there are more elders who support this idea.


    Of course, these controversies are limited to their first and second generations of elders, and ordinary people do not know the dark waves.


    Now, seeing "A Sang" showing off at the New Fire Festival, Elder An finally bowed his head.


    The great elder sighed, but did not feel much proud.


    She was even a little at a loss: Is Elder An really wrong? Asang is dead, and it is indeed not the saint she personally selected back then that really mastered the Imperial Gu technique!


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Jiang Si with a leisurely look, and the great elder secretly made up his mind: No matter what the price, we must keep her!


    In order for Wu Miao to avoid the scourge of genocide, even if she and Elder Hua endured the bitterness of ten thousand snakes for breaking their oaths.


    She is old, and Wu Miao cannot live without the saint.


    "Everyone is gone." The big elder who made up his mind secretly opened his mouth.


    The elders all saluted and prepared to retreat.


    "A Sang, Elder Hua, you stay."


    Only three people remained in the house before long.


    The Grand Elder looked at Jiang Si: "A Sang¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Elder, I have successfully completed the task, can I take my brother away?"


    She wants to make sure that the second brother is still here.


    The elder reluctantly smiled: "You only showed up today, and the joy of the people has not passed yet, so it''s too anxious to leave--"


    Jiang Si frowned: "What does the great elder mean?"


    She had heard what the great elder meant, and felt normal when she was disappointed.


    Compared to the life and death of the family, the promise to her a little girl is really nothing.


    Elder Hua hurriedly said: "The big elder means to wait a few more days, when the clansmen no longer have a heart for gain and loss, it will not be too late for the princess to leave. Besides, your brother is injured and needs some rest. Time¡ª"


    Jiang Si chuckled and interrupted Elder Hua''s explanation: "Always let me see my brother and talk about other things."


    Elder Flower couldn''t help looking at the Great Elder.


    The elder pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "Elder Hua, you take Asang to take a look at that young man."


    Elder Hua nodded knowingly.


    Since he was called Asang, he didn''t need to change his face to look like Ahua, and he could leave quietly with a glance outside.


    "Please follow me."


    Jiang Si bowed slightly to the Great Elder, and followed the Elder Flower to the place where Jiang Zhan was placed.


    As we walked to the depths of the stockade, almost no one was seen along the way.


    The tribe is still celebrating, and will not leave until the evening.


    When they arrived there, the two opened the door and entered, the courtyard was quiet and unguarded.


    Jiang Si understood the confidence of the Wu Miao people.


    Poisonous flowers and plants are planted in the entire stockade, and countless poisonous insects are dormant. It is these that really trap people. They are confident that outsiders will be difficult to move in.


    "The son is not so neat, you still wait for a few days to say--" The words behind the elder Hua suddenly got stuck, staring at the empty room dumbfounded.


    After a while, the elder Hua came back to his senses, rushed in to find a circle, stared at the bowl of corn and muttered, "Where is the person?"


    Jiang Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the second brother is not here and there are red fireworks flying off again, it seems that the second brother is already with Long Dan and the others.


    She didn''t show her face, and asked in a deep voice: "Where is my second brother?"


    The elder Hua looked at Jiang blankly.


    Jiang Si''s expression became colder: "It turns out that the elder Hua had planned to ruin the promise a long time ago, so I can''t wait to hide my brother."


    Elder Hua''s expression changed slightly: "No, we didn''t hide Brother Ling. Wang Hao waited a moment, I will ask someone to ask."


    Although she has plans to ruin her promise, why has the people disappeared before she has time?


    "I''m going to see the Great Elder." Jiang Si said coldly.


    When this happened, Elder Hua would naturally report to the Great Elder and hurried back with Jiang Si.


    After hearing the report from Elder Hua, the elder looked coldly: "Is the person gone?"


    The elder Hua nodded: "I have eaten all the vegetables, and the corn is still there."


    Even if there is no food, there are those flowers, plants and poisonous insects, how did the young man leave?


    "I''ll ask Ahua."


    Only the Great Elder and Jiang were left in the house for a while.


    "Elder, where did you hide my brother?"


    The elder drew his eyebrows slightly: "Be calm and not restless, this is just an accident¡ª"


    Jiang Si sneered.


    Not long after, the elder Hua hurried over: "I asked Ahua, and Ahua said that there was nothing unusual when delivering meals to the boy. The boy seemed to have plans to leave two days ago, and Ahua found that there was crawling left in the yard. Traces, but those traces crawl back..."


    The elder Hua glanced at Jiang Si and coughed softly: "Probably the young man found that he could not go, so he went back."


    Jiang Si twitched the corners of his mouth, already unable to say anything.


    Can''t escape and crawl back silently, can her second brother be able to compete?


    The Grand Elder was also puzzled: "Since that young man tried once and failed, it stands to reason that he won''t do unnecessary work anymore¡ª"


    She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si calmed his face and said coldly: "My brother is not here. If the elder can''t hand him over, then I won''t leave!"

 Chapter 673： commune

    No, not leaving?


    At this moment, the great elder thought he had heard it wrong and couldn''t help looking at Elder Hua.


    Elder Flower definitely nodded.


    Yes, although she also had this illusion.


    Elder Flower and Great Elder look at each other.


    It''s okay not to leave, they didn''t want to let her go.


    In response to Jiang''s cold expression, the elder''s heart shuddered.


    Why do you feel a little uneasy when the other party takes the initiative not to leave?


    The elder decided to be more cautious: "Brother Ling was not seen in the stockade. We will definitely try our best to find someone. It''s just that suddenly, it caught up with the New Fire Festival. There are so many people and too many people entering and leaving the stockade. ¡­"


    Jiang Si''s mouth bends slightly, and he said without hurries: "I said, if I can''t find my brother, I will stay here and not go."


    Elder Hua couldn''t help saying: "If the princess can really stay, I can''t ask for it."


    It would be great if you could leave people behind without breaking the promise.


    The great elder glanced at Elder Hua, but didn''t see the slightest excitement.


    Is there a good thing about pie in the sky? The elder flower is too uncontrollable.


    Sure enough, Jiang Si smiled and said, "Elder Hua is not anxious, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    coming.


    The Great Elder and Elder Hua looked at each other, looking at Jiang Si together.


    "Today I was fortunate to participate in the New Fire Festival as a saint. I realized that the saint''s status in the nobility and the deterrence of other tribes is not trivial. I don''t know what would happen if I looked at Patriarch Xue Miao?"


    "Bastard!" The Great Elder blurted out.


    Wu Miao and Xue Miao have been opposed for a long time. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. If the saint of Wu Miao expresses her love for the Xue Miao patriarch, it is estimated that it will cause a riot among the tribe.


    Jiang Si didn''t lift his eyelids.


    She is not really Asang, is she still afraid that the elder will not be able to scold her?


    Jiang Si''s disapproval reaction calmed down the great elder, and calmed down, saying: "I heard Elder Hua said that you are Princess Da Zhou, how can you say such words casually."


    Don¡¯t you say that Da Zhou women have very thin skins?


    Jiang Si blinked and looked innocent: "Am I not the saint of Wu Miao?"


    The great elder stagnated.


    "Since I am a saint, then of course, whoever wants to please my heart will be pleased. What does it have to do with Princess Da Zhou?"


    Even if they are ashamed, it is the face of the Wu Miao clan.


    "Patriarch Xuemiao is almost forty years old, and his children are no younger than the princess." Elder Hua couldn''t bear it.


    Jiang Siyan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, it makes me happy. When I turn around and don''t like it, I just change someone."


    The elder''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Have you ever thought about the reputation of my saint like this?"


    Jiang Si looked at each other with the great elder, suddenly put away a smile, and said coldly: "I am afraid that the great elder has forgotten, I am not the real saint of Wumiao, what is the reputation of the saint? If I stay in Wumiao, If you are in a bad mood, you can do whatever you want. If the elder is not satisfied, you can reprimand the saint Asang, so that I can go back to Da Zhou and be my princess."


    Jiang Si''s words made the great elder angry and speechless.


    This girl is so threatening!


    Jiang Si poured himself a cup of tea and drank two sips: "I''ve seen it a long time ago. You hid my brother because you wanted me to stay. In fact, it doesn''t have to be the case. If I don''t like it, you want me I won¡¯t go. Elder, are you sure you want a saint in a bad mood to stay in the clan?¡±


    The grand elder''s face was gloomy, completely threatened.


    How did things turn out to be like this? They obviously wanted to keep people at all costs, so why are they being held by the other party now?


    Jiang seemed to be playing with the teacup, the clouds were light and breezy.


    Wu Miao is too short of a saint, and she happens to look the same as Asang. With this alone, Wu Miao¡¯s harassment of her may never be peaceful.


    Rather than guard against the other party using many methods from time to time, it is better to turn passive into active, let the other party know how terrible an unwilling saint is.


    The elder was silent for a long time and suddenly sighed: "Brother Ling was taken away by your people, right?"


    Jiang Si moved his eyebrows slightly and looked at the elder.


    The elder smiled: "Although I don''t know how you did it, but with the princess''s concern for brother Ling, you can be so calm at this time. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, brother Ling was taken away by your people. , You are sure that brother is not in any danger."


    Jiang Si didn''t say a word, just smiled.


    The great elder ruled the clan, of course, there would not be a little city mansion, it is not surprising that some guesses.


    She is not afraid of the other party''s guessing. The important thing is to let the other party realize that she is not a **** at the mercy of others, and show a cooperative attitude before discussing other things.


    Yes, this trip to Wu Miao, Jiang Si has already planned to cooperate.


    Since there are some things that cannot be shaken off in the past and present, then simply take the initiative to master them.


    With Wu Miao''s help, she and A Jin may be more stable in the future in the capital.


    The elder elder was so mature, seeing Jiang Si''s smile, he understood what she meant.


    She got up and walked to the window, looked at the red flowers and green grass outside the window for a while, then turned and walked to the bookshelf.


    There is a tall table with serpentine wood carvings hovering above it.


    The green snake uttered a letter, vividly.


    The great elder reached out and twisted the snake''s head, and suddenly a slight click sounded, and then the bookshelf was pushed aside, revealing the dark room inside.


    "You all come in." The Great Elder seemed to have made a certain decision, and his expression was a bit lonely.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows and Shi Shiran walked in.


    Look, it is good to be thick-skinned. She lived in Wumiao for nearly three years in her previous life, but she didn''t know that there was a secret room here.


    Elder Hua hesitated.


    In her capacity, she should not know too much.


    But think about it and feel relieved.


    It was she who brought Princess Yan back from Dazhou Capital. She shouldn''t have known some secrets, and I am afraid she can''t hide them.


    Elder Hua followed Jiang Si into the secret room.


    The great elder touched the snake head on the wall of the secret room, the secret door closed, and the light in the secret room was dim, making her face look dull and inexplicable.


    Jiang Si quietly waited for the great elder to speak, looking contented.


    Elder Hua was also silent, but became nervous inexplicably.


    It''s not a very important matter, the great elder doesn''t need to enter the secret room and say.


    In this atmosphere, the elder finally spoke: "I heard the elder Hua said, when you first met, you knew that the saint of my clan was named Asang?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    "Wang Hao, can you tell me where you got it from?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "The prince told me."


    "The princess can speak fluent Wu Miao language--"


    "The prince taught me."


    "Then why does the princess master the imperial Gu technique that even the saints of my race have not mastered?" The great elder stared at Jiang Si with burning eyes.


    Jiang Si was slightly surprised.


    The great elder even directly admitted that Asang did not master the imperial Gu technique, is there anything more amazing to say later?


    The great elder didn''t wait for Jiang Si to answer, and said: "It''s true that the saint of my clan Assan is no longer alive."

 Chapter 674： Guayan

    Jiang Si was surprised at the right time.


    Always have to make sense, or let the great elder say what to say next.


    Elder Hua was taken aback: "Grand Elder¡ª¡ª"


    The elder waved his hand, staring at Jiang Si, "I''m thinking, maybe the real saint is you, not Asang."


    Jiang Si''s surprise this time was not pretended: "The Great Elder must not be joking."


    The Grand Elder pointed around: "If it''s a joke, I won''t say it here."


    "Saint Wumiao is the goddess of heaven, and I am a native of Da Zhou."


    The great elder was silent for a moment, and said: "A Sang has the blood of Da Zhou flowing in his body."


    "What?" Elder Hua was more surprised than Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si didn''t make a sound, but his eyes widened a little, expressing surprise.


    She didn''t expect to know such a secret just by changing the way of getting along with the Great Elder.


    In the previous life, she was a rootless duckweed who concealed her identity and lived in fear, but in this life she is the princess of Zhou who dares to do everything, so the choice of the elder is different.


    The grand elder explained in a deep voice: ¡°Asang¡¯s grandmother had been to Da Zhou when she was young, and later brought a baby girl back. That baby girl was Asang¡¯s mother... Asang¡¯s grandfather was probably from Da Zhou. Flowing Da Zhou blood..."


    Elder Hua is not clear about this matter, but Elder An is clear.


    It was also because Elder An knew this, so after Asang showed his poor talent, Elder An began to suspect that Asang was not a real goddess, but was pushed up by the elder in order to stabilize the heart.


    To be honest, the great elder hadn''t wavered in her heart, but she would never agree with Elder An''s views.


    There is already a vacant generation of saints under her, and she can still wait until the third generation of saints grows up, but if another generation is vacant, it will be messed up when she leaves Wumiao.


    Whether it is she or Elder An, it is Wu Miao who is committed to it, but the conflicts continue because of different ideas.


    Jiang Si quietly listened to the great elder and said calmly: "I heard from the great elder that Asang¡¯s grandmother and parents are both from Wu Miao, even though his grandfather is from Da Zhou, the blood flowing through Asang¡¯s body is very thin. It''s no surprise that she is a goddess of destiny. And I am an authentic Da Zhou, how could it be Wumiao''s goddess of destiny?"


    The elder was silent for a long while, and his tone was not so sure: "Maybe something went wrong. Maybe the true **** chose the saint and it is not limited to Wumiao, otherwise how to explain the vacancy of Assan''s previous generation?"


    Jiang Si laughed blankly: "You mean that the true **** is tired of seeing his own baby and is beginning to appreciate other people''s children?"


    The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched, feeling helpless with Jiang Si''s statement.


    "In any case, since you have mastered the imperial Gu technique, you are the true saint. You must know that only saints have always been able to master the imperial Gu technique." The elder said firmly.


    The new generation of saints has completely mastered the Imperial Gu technique, which means that the task of the great elder is completed, even if an accident occurs suddenly.


    The Grand Elder looked at Jiang''s eyes with complicated expressions.


    The appearance of the real saint is a great joy, but why is it a Da Zhou woman?


    Jiang Si was indifferent and obviously did not approve of the elder''s statement.


    Seeing this, the great elder confided in his heart and said another secret: "I would guess like this, but it is also related to the trigrams left by the elder Taishang."


    Elder Hua was taken aback.


    Three trigrams left by the Supreme Elder?


    It turns out that there are so many secrets in the clan that she does not know as an elder.


    The Grand Elder seemed to guess what Elder Hua was thinking, and sighed lightly: "It''s not surprising that you don''t know. The trigrams left by the Supreme Elder are related to the life and death of our clan. Very few people know."


    Speaking of this, a gloomy color flashed on the face of the Great Elder.


    Such an important secret, even if the elders in the clan don¡¯t know much, it is quite possible that the Xue Miao clan had learned...


    Jiang Si asked, "The Supreme Elder is your previous generation''s first elder?"


    Although the question was knowingly, the question was still to be asked, otherwise the elder would even believe that she is a true saint.


    The Grand Elder nodded: "That''s right. The Supreme Elder is good at divination, and he once found out three trigrams related to the survival of Wu Miao, one of which is¡ª"


    She took a deep look at Jiang Si, and then said: "The Seven Dragons will bring the dawn and drive away the darkness of the black seedlings."


    Jiang Si''s heart beat.


    The voice of the great elder seemed old and distant in the secret room: "Looking at the world, only Da Zhou sees the dragon as a symbol of the emperor. The seven sons of the dragon should be the seventh prince of the Da Zhou, that is, the husband of the princess, the king of Yan."


    "So?" At this moment, Jiang Si didn''t have any expression on her face.


    The elder stared at Jiang for a moment, and slowly said: "The King Yan once rescued Asang. At first, I thought it was the answer to the words of the Supreme Elder. But then Asang died... and you, who became Princess Yan, were not only with you. Asang looks the same, and has mastered the Imperial Gu technique..."


    Jiang seemed silent.


    With a calm face, her heart was frantic.


    A Jin saved Asang?


    No wonder Ah Jin knew about Asang''s death, and also knew a lot of strange arts...


    Jiang Si began to miss the scissors that fell in the palace.


    "Well, I don''t mind being a saint." Jiang Si calmed down and wrote lightly.


    She promised too easily, but the Great Elder was taken aback.


    "I don''t know what the other two hexagrams are?"


    The elder returned to his senses and shook his head: "The two hexagrams are temporarily inconvenient for you to know, unless you promise to stay in Wumiao for a long time to be a true saint."


    Jiang seems to be unable to do this naturally.


    She temporarily gave up her plan to investigate the other two hexagrams and said with a smile: "In this case, let''s talk about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" The elder looked strange.


    Jiang Si smiled and nodded: "Yes, there are benefits to both. What do you think of the great elder?"


    "Then you talk about how to cooperate."


    "Wumiao needs a saint, and I am the princess of Da Zhou, it is impossible to stay here from time to time. How about this, when Wu Miao needs a saint to appear, I will try my best to cooperate, and usually be my princess. Until Umiao appears a new saint."


    "What do we need to do?" The Great Elder asked sharply.


    She had already seen that compared to the noble and dust-free Asang, the Princess Da Zhou in front of her was not easy to fool.


    If there is gain, there will be losses, just to see whether Princess Yan''s condition can be accepted by her.


    Jiang Si looked at the great elder, then at the elder Hua, and said lightly: "Nothing usually needs to be done. If the prince and I have troubles that cannot be avoided, I hope Wu Miao can help me through the difficulties."


    The great elder pondered for a moment, and solemnly nodded his head: "Okay."


    After she responded, a small token appeared in her hand: "This is the order of the saint. Once you get into trouble, send this token to Wumiao, and Wumiao will help."


    Jiang Si accepted this extraordinary saintly order, only to feel that this trip was very complete.


    But soon after, the great elder received news that someone asked to see him with a holy woman order.

 Chapter 675： Swim in the vinegar sea

    When he heard this news, the great elder was at a loss: When was Wumiao''s Saintess so worthless?


    When he saw the young man who was asking to see him, the elder was immediately relieved: "It turned out that the prince was visiting."


    It is Yu Jin who asks to see with the Saintess Order.


    Yu Jin rescued Asang, and later came to Wu Miao several times, and even Asang was backlashed for practicing Imperial Gu technique, and wanted to see Yu Jin before his death, the elder also agreed.


    The saint¡¯s accident is a big matter, let alone let the people of Da Zhou know, even if you have to hide it from the people, but at that time, the great elder agreed to Asang''s request after thinking about it.


    At that time, the great elder didn''t know the existence of Jiang Si. Looking at the dying Asang, she could only hope that, as the elder''s hexagrams predicted, might Asang be able to come back to life after meeting with the Seventh Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    Of course, in the end Asang was still gone.


    But the great elder never doubted the hexagrams of the Supreme Elder.


    The Supreme Elder is not only the leader of the Great Elder¡¯s practice, but also the one who is best at divination among the successive saints of Wu Miao, who has used divination to solve problems for Wu Miao many times.


    But it turns out that the hexagram is fulfilled here.


    The great elder looked at the young man with grim brows and sighed in his heart, and he was not surprised why there was a saint in the hands of the other party.


    The former Asang, hasn''t he been moved by the Seventh Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It''s just that the child''s life is hard, without the blessing of Jiang''s daughter.


    At this moment, the elder wanted to ask Yu Jin what he thought of Asang, but finally swallowed these words.


    People are already dead, it is useless to ask more. If she had been known by the fierce Princess Yan, she would have nowhere to cry if the other party quits if she gets angry.


    The great elders in Wumiao, who have infinite beauty and high authority, have a profound experience of being restrained by others.


    "I don''t know what the prince is doing here?" Although he knew that Yu Jin was here, the elder still asked.


    Yu Jin glanced at the person standing beside the elder.


    "You all retreat."


    Seeing irrelevant people all withdrew, Yu Jin pushed the Saintess Order forward and smiled: "The Saintess Order will return to Zhao, I will take my princess home."


    The Grand Elder took the order of the saint and nodded slightly: "Okay."


    The calm expression on Yu Jin''s face instantly cracked, and there was a moment of sluggishness.


    Did he get it wrong?


    The elder was a little funny inexplicably, he coughed and asked: "I wonder if the prince is taking the princess away now, or is he staying for a light meal?"


    "Huh?" Yu Jin became even more dazed.


    What is the situation, is it the fake Elder Wumiao in front of him?


    He made so many preparations to pick up his wife from Wumiao early, and even buried the explosives quietly. He turned his face when the Wumiao people disagree, and now the elder actually sent him a "good" word?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Yu Jin suddenly became nervous.


    "Where is Uchiko now?"


    The elder frowned slightly: "At present, all the people in the clan regard the princess as a saint. It is not appropriate for the prince to see the princess here."


    Yu Jin''s eyes were cold, and he sneered secretly.


    Sure enough!


    "Well, the prince will follow Alan to the saint''s residence and see the princess."


    Yu Jin: "..."


    The vigilant Seventh Prince saw Jiang Si in the holy woman''s residence.


    Looking at the man with a strange look, Jiang Si frowned: "It didn''t take long to leave home, did you forget your wife?"


    Yu Jin''s eyes lit up and he blurted out: "Asi, is it really you?"


    "Otherwise, who is it?" Jiang Si squinted at Yu Jin, thinking about someone''s life-saving grace to Asang, and also knew that Wu Miao had so many inside stories, and even the Saintess Order had it, so he couldn''t get angry.


    Of course, she was still calm here, and she waited to go back and pull out the scissors before she settled the account.


    "I thought --" Yu Jin was keenly aware of the danger, and said with a dry smile, "Asi, did the Wu Miao people embarrass you?"


    "No."


    "They really want to let you go?"


    Jiang Si thought for a while and said, "I didn''t want to go. Now that the talks are over, it''s okay to hurry back to celebrate the New Year soon."


    Yu Jin was stunned: "What do you mean by saying that you don''t want to leave?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I think the great elder has the idea of ??leaving me as a saint, and he simply turned away from the guest, letting them understand that an unscrupulous saint is more terrible than no saint, and it is easier to ask the gods.


    Yu Jin fell silent suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si pushed him with a smile.


    Yu Jin raised his hand and wiped his face, and sighed, "Ah, you have done everything, which makes me feel like I''m busy."


    He said that he was angry and saved his wife from the fire?


    Things went so well that he felt like a punch on the cotton, but he couldn''t even feel joy.


    Jiang looked at him with a smile and a smile: "Who said it was a waste of time, you didn''t put the saint''s order to Zhao."


    Yu Jin''s scalp numb, and he dared not say anything with a dry smile.


    "By the way, have you seen my second brother?"


    "Well, stay with Long Dan and them."


    Jiang Si said the doubts: "Originally, it was decided to use fireworks as the letter, but Long Dan got in and rescued the second brother without contacting me¡ª"


    When was Long Dan so capable?


    Yu Jin was surprised: "Jiang Zhan was not rescued by Long Dan."


    Jiang Si was taken aback.


    "Long Dan and Lao Qin were guarding outside and looking for opportunities to get in, but found that Jiang Zhan had come out by himself. Later, I heard Jiang Zhan said that it was a teenager who brought him out."


    Jiang Si was taken aback: "A boy saved the second brother? What is going on?"


    Yu Jin smiled helplessly: "Jiang Zhan himself can''t tell, please ask carefully when you see him."


    With this doubt in mind, Jiang Si had no intention of staying for a long time, and quickly bid farewell to the elder.


    The elder had been prepared for this and thought about it: "It is not appropriate for the prince to take away the saint with all eyes. It is better for the prince to leave first, and the prince will leave quietly, dressed as a flower, so that it will not attract attention."


    Jiang Si had no objection to this and nodded slightly.


    Yu Jin hesitated.


    I thought it was too smooth to take Asi to leave before. Could it be that the elder wanted to send him away and be embarrassed?


    The elder seemed to have guessed what Yu Jin was thinking, and suddenly took a deep look at Jiang Si, and said with a smile: "The prince can rest assured that the old man will not force the princess to stay. Long expresses admiration."


    Yu Jin couldn''t see any changes on his face, his eyes became very deep: "Uh, there is such a thing?"


    Jiang Si felt helpless.


    Unexpectedly, the great elder would be an older person, and his vengeance would be quite strong.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Jin asked, "Patriarch Xue Miao didn''t change, is he still the middle-aged man with toad mouth and mung bean eyes?"


    The corners of the elder''s mouth twitched fiercely, and it took a while to return to his usual expression: "It''s still the Xue Miao patriarch that the prince met."


    In the eyes of countless people, Patriarch Xue Miao can be regarded as a handsome and handsome man. Is it true that King Yan said that people are really not embarrassed?

 Chapter 676： Inn

    Lost?


    Of course, Yu Jin didn''t know what it was. He secretly wrote down the embryos of the toad''s mouth and mung bean eyes, and left Wu Miao first.


    At this moment, the patriarch Xue Miao with toad mouth and mung bean eyes received the news of Yu Jin''s visit to Wumiao, his face was so gloomy, he slapped the arm of the chair and said, "Damn!"


    A confidant was a middle-aged man. Seeing this, he persuaded him: "Don''t be angry with the patriarch, since the seventh prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty dares to come, he will definitely tell him to come back!"


    The Xuemiao clan leader smiled grimly: "Yes, I thought that the Seventh Prince returned to the capital of Dazhou to release the tiger and return to the mountain. It caused our people to be frustrated many times, and finally could only stop temporarily. I didn''t expect that he would not wait for the capital of Dazhou, and even ran to southern Xinjiang. Come."


    Patriarch Xue Miao couldn''t help but be angry.


    He knew the hexagrams of the Seven Dragons, but it was a pity that he knew it too late. At that time, the Seventh Prince was in the Great Zhou Army, making him helpless, and it would be even more difficult for him to return to Great Zhou later.


    Because of the suspicion of that hexagram, he chose to stop after repeated failures, but he did not expect that the maddened saint who was no longer alive would actually appear at the New Fire Festival and use Imperial Gu technique to deter the Quartet.


    Just at this moment, the Seventh Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty appeared here again.


    To say it was a coincidence, he absolutely did not believe it.


    The hexagram of the elder Wumiao is true, and the Seven Dragons are the key to bringing morning light to Wumiao!


    They are not easy to deal with the Saint Wumiao, and it is much easier for the Seventh Prince who came to southern Xinjiang in a low-key single-handed manner.


    What will happen to Wumiao if the person who brought dawn to Wumiao dies?


    In any case, it is a good change for Xue Miao.


    Xuemiao forbeared for decades, not just watching Wumiao flourish again.


    "Go ahead and save the life of the Seventh Prince."


    The confidant immediately responded: "Yes."


    At this time, Jiang Si had already transformed into A Hua again, standing in front of the Great Elder.


    "Elder, I am leaving."


    The great elder looked at Jiang Si deeply and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiang Si was not in a hurry, quietly waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Let''s go." In the end, the great elder only said these two words, quite a little emotional.


    She couldn''t help feeling disappointed, which was completely different from what she thought at the beginning.


    Originally, I was prepared to take the sin of breaking the promise and leave Princess Yan behind. I never expected that now I was frightened, and I only hoped that Princess Yan would not be like a saint.


    Looking at the silver thread of the great elder, Jiang Si softened a little bit, and slightly bent her knees and said, "Then I''m going. If there is anything going on here, the great elder will send me a letter."


    It was Elder Hua who sent Jiang Si to leave the stockade.


    Stopping at the shelter, Elder Hua warned: "You wait until you leave the southern borders and then get rid of the disguise, otherwise it is not appropriate to let the tribes discover their deeds."


    Regardless of whether the person in front of him is Asang or not, since he has been recognized by the Great Elder, she is the saint of Wumiao, so Elder Hua''s attitude towards Jiang Si has changed.


    "Elder Flower, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    Farewell to Elder Hua, Jiang Si went straight to the inn where he stayed in the small town when he came.


    Yu Jin and others were waiting for her there.


    When Jiang Si walked away, a young man quietly poked his head out and silently followed.


    He didn''t dare to come close and couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but he had to figure out what happened to the two Ah Hua.


    The A Hua who rescued him was replaced by the fierce A Hua. Is the A Hua who saved him dangerous?


    The young man does not know the great truth of receiving the grace of dripping water, but he is doing it with action.


    Jiang Si almost rushed to the inn with an impatient mood.


    "Ajin, it''s me."


    Standing outside, Yu Jin reacted, nodded slightly, and walked in first.


    Jiang Si followed closely and asked Yu Jin in a low voice, "Which room is my second brother in?"


    "Here."


    The room where Jiang Zhan was placed was right next to Long Dan. When he walked to the door, Jiang Si heard the laughter inside.


    Yu Jin walked in first and said with a smile: "Asi is here."


    Jiang Zhan was extremely excited when he heard it, and couldn''t wait to meet him.


    A young girl came to meet him.


    Jiang Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, turned around and ran away subconsciously.


    Jiang Si helplessly shouted: "Second brother, it''s me."


    In Wumiao, I met my second elder brother in the form of Ahua, worried that the second elder brother would show a clue, she did not speak.


    I don''t know what misunderstanding was caused, the second brother was so frightened when seeing Ah Hua.


    "Four, fourth sister?" Jiang Zhan seemed to be stuck in his throat, with an expression of overwhelming shock.


    "How did the second brother react? Is the injury better?" Jiang Si took a step forward, with concern.


    Jiang Zhan backed away with a look of horror: "Sister Si, how did you become like this?"


    Hearing the sound, I can still tell that it is my sister. But why did the fourth sister become A Hua?


    Jiang Si smiled when he heard the words: "There is a girl named Ahua in Wumiao, and I am easy to act like her."


    Jiang Zhan looked back and glanced at Long Dan blankly.


    Long Dan didn''t mention this to him!


    Long Dan was seen as innocent.


    He also didn''t know how the princess would behave after entering Wumiao, of course he couldn''t talk nonsense.


    "Then, the girl Ahua who takes care of me¡ª"


    Jiang Si disapprovingly said, "That''s the real Hua. The first time the second brother saw A Hua, it was me."


    Jiang Zhan''s handsome face trembled, and he said: "The first time it was the fourth sister?"


    Jiang Si nodded and gave him a blank look: "Didn''t the second brother still dislike Ahua''s name than Alan? Why did you ask Ahua to take care of you?


    Jiang Zhan looked unlovable: "Probably the injury is too serious and I am a little confused."


    There was a chuckle of laughter.


    Jiang seemed to look over.


    Long Dan hurriedly reduced his smile and put on a serious expression.


    Jiang Zhan was already murderous, thinking about killing Long Dan.


    He was so stupid. When Long Dan asked him how to escape, he actually mentioned that he was fascinated by the girl who took care of him.


    Jiang Zhan wanted to slap himself.


    If you don¡¯t brag, you will die.


    "How did the second brother leave Wumiao?" Although Jiang Si felt that Jiang Zhan''s reaction was a little strange, he had too many questions to ask and didn''t care about these trivial matters.


    Jiang Zhan recounted the bizarre experience of leaving Wumiao.


    Jiang Si glanced at Long Dan and Lao Qin, and said, "I can detect that there are two Ah Hua, I can probably guess who he is."


    Long Dan interjected: "Did you save the kid halfway?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "It should be him."


    "You saved a child on the road?" Yu Jin suddenly became interested.


    Long Dan smiled and said: "Actually, it''s not a child anymore. It''s a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy who can drive corpses."


    Yu Jin glanced at Jiang Si and let out a faint cry.


    It is the Xue Miao patriarch and the corpse chaser boy again, his family seems to be really capable.


    Jiang Si quietly twisted Yu Jin, motioned him to collect those inexplicable vinegars, and said: "Second brother, tell me about your experience. Father, they all thought you had an accident, and they were very sad."


    Jiang Zhan looked cold and put away his smile.

 Chapter 677： Blessing

    Jiang Zhan stretched out his hand on the table, squeezed tightly, and said every word: "There is a traitor here in Da Zhou!"


    Jiang Si changed his face: "The second brother was in danger by someone calculating?"


    Jiang Zhan nodded: "I was fighting with the enemy army at the time, and I had the upper hand. As a result, a cold arrow flew behind my back, which caused me to be chopped down and fell into the river..."


    "That said, the second brother doesn''t know who put the cold arrow?" The anger rose, and Jiang Si''s face became more and more calm.


    Jiang Zhan helplessly thumped the table: "Let me know who it is, I must kill him!"


    "I will investigate this matter." Yu Jin said.


    Jiang Zhan was quite unwilling, thinking about it, but couldn''t figure out who had offended him when he went to the south, so he had to say, "Then please come to the prince. If you find out who the victim is, you must tell me."


    "This is natural." Yu Jin raised his hand and patted Jiang Zhan''s arm, persuading, "Don''t keep thinking about this. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, sometimes it''s hard to tell."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I was almost killed by a plot, how can I be blessed or not?"


    "In the Battle of Jishuihe, the Great Zhou Army was almost annihilated." Yu Jin said.


    The so-called annihilation of the Great Zhou Army, of course not all the Great Zhou Army were killed. It is impossible for the two armies to come out in every battle, but send some soldiers to fight.


    Yu Jin mentioned that the Great Zhou Army was almost annihilated, and he was talking about this part of the soldiers.


    Jiang Zhan was silent immediately.


    He understood what Yu Jin meant.


    His own army was almost completely annihilated. If he hadn''t fallen into the Jishui River but continued to fight, it might be the end of the Shroud of Horse.


    No, it must be the end of the Shroud of Horse Leather.


    Under such circumstances, fighting forever is the choice that a soldier should have.


    But he prefers to live and die with his colleagues.


    Think of those Tongze, the young and the old, with faces woven through their minds, and Jiang Zhan''s eyes can''t help but moist.


    At this moment, even in the presence of Jiang Si and others, he couldn''t hide his emotions. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes, and said dumbly: "I have made many friends... There is a kid called Tie Dan, always thinking about asking me to help. He married a daughter-in-law. There is also a man named Ah Shan who loves to show off that he has a son and a daughter, but this guy doesn¡¯t know how many months before the woman can give birth to the child. You don¡¯t know the fourth sister, for this, a group of old men Fighting to blush with a thick neck..."


    Speaking of later, Jiang Zhan was already in tears.


    All are dead, these people are all dead.


    He clenched his fist hard, and the back of his hand came up with blue veins.


    Those hands were no longer the hands that Jiang Si had in mind, but became rough.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a long time, Jiang Zhan cleared up his mood and showed a hearty smile: "The prince is right, I am a blessed person."


    As he said, he looked at Jiang Si, and he was a little cautious to please: "Sister Si, I feel that if I survive a catastrophe, I will have a blessing¡ª"


    Jiang Siliang glanced at him: "If your second brother wants to go to the battlefield in the future, you don''t have to discuss it with me, just get his father''s consent."


    The second elder brother is no longer the dude who lives in a muddle, but has grown into a man with a family and a country in his heart.


    Although she didn''t want some things, she couldn''t stop them. But after this false alarm, she was really scared...


    Yu Jin held Jiang''s hand and said to Jiang Zhan: "It''s too early to think about this, so I''ll go back to Beijing to talk about it. At least, if you are not found out, I don''t recommend you go to the battlefield again."


    Jiang Er, this guy is really hateful, and he always pushes this kind of problem to A-Si. What if something happens in the future, can A-Si get better?


    After all, Jiang Er is missing a wife. Get married quickly and discuss these matters with your own wife.


    Jiang Zhan smirked: "Of course I am going back to Beijing first."


    It is said that Manjingcheng knows that he is dead, and he might have to stand up if he doesn''t go back.


    "Take a rest for one night and leave tomorrow." After Yu Jin finished speaking, he took Jiang as he went.


    Long Dan glanced at the sky and muttered softly, "Is it a little earlier to rest now?"


    Yu Jin gave Long Dan a cold look.


    Long Dan''s scalp was numb, and he hurriedly smiled: "Oh, I''m really tired. Second son, do you have a rest?"


    Jiang Zhan looked blank.


    rest? He is not tired, he still has a lot to say to his sister.


    When Jiang Zhan reacted, Jiang Si had been taken away by Yu Jin.


    After closing the door, Yu Jin wanted to hug Jiang Si into his arms. He hesitated while looking at the strange face, and suggested: "A Si, why don''t you change your face first."


    "Yeah." Jiang Si took out the special medicine ointment, and slightly disfigured the palm-sized diamond mirror he was carrying with him.


    Although Elder Hua suggested that she wait until she leaves southern Xinjiang before removing the disguise, she does not intend to do so.


    Elder Hua and Ahua are on the Jinlinwei Wanted List. It is inappropriate for her to appear here with her true appearance. It is equally unsafe to contact Ajin in Ahua''s appearance.


    The safest thing is to become someone who does not exist in the world.


    Yu Jin gazed at Jiang Si, showing his original appearance, but soon the bare hands smeared and smeared his white face, and he became another person.


    A handsome but not eye-catching young...boy?


    Yu Jin was dumbfounded: "Asi, how did you make yourself like this?"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Does it look like?"


    She is not proficient in the art of disguise. It is difficult to make one person look like the other person like Elder Flower, but it is not difficult to change the facial features and become a non-existent person.


    Put on a men''s suit again in her current appearance, so you don''t have to worry about being seen by anyone.


    After the disguise, who can find someone who doesn''t exist in the world?


    "Aren''t you too much like the young man, you look stupid?" Jiang Si saw that Yu Jin didn''t respond, and smiled and pushed him.


    "Like..." Yu Jin replied, feeling very complicated.


    He felt that Axi could still try to kiss like a strange girl, but now¡ª


    Yu Jin was left with a wry smile, and had to dispel his tender thoughts and talk about the business: "I have come to find out some clues about Jiang Zhan''s conspiracy."


    Jiang Si''s face turned straight: "Any clue?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "One of the people who secretly protected Jiang Zhan survived. I learned from him the identity of the person who put Leng Jian, an ordinary soldier named Huang Qi, a native of Hedong, and his identity is not unusual. As for the others. Need to return to the capital to investigate carefully."


    "Just have a clue. Follow the vine, and you will always find something."


    "Well, I suspect that the behind-the-scenes indictment of Jiang Zhan was actually directed at us, so for the time being, there is no need to mention this to Jiang Zhan, lest he show it when he returns to Beijing and startle the snake.


    Jiang Si nodded, and briefly talked about the agreement with Elder Wu Miao. Finally, he said: "I didn''t mention the matter about Mother Duo. I was also worried about the snakes. The purpose of Elder Flower and Mother Duo who came to the capital may be different. The other two hexagrams that the elder does not want to say are related."

 Chapter 678： Murder in the Dark

    Jiang seemed to have a hunch. If he knew what the other two hexagrams were, he might be able to unlock the secret of Mother Duo''s stirring up the wind and rain in the palace.


    But she can''t ask the elder about this matter.


    She and A Jin knew about Mother Duo, but the elder didn''t know that they knew.


    The heart of defensiveness is indispensable. Jiang Si has a very complicated mood towards the elder. He has respect and gratitude, and he also needs defense.


    She even wondered, maybe it''s not so simple to be in a previous life.


    "Ajin, do you know the three hexagrams left by the elder Wumiao?"


    Yu Jin moved his eyebrows in surprise: "How would I know."


    What''s wrong with some danger?


    "Don''t know?" Jiang Si narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Yu Jin was seen inexplicably, and the premonition of danger became stronger, and he smiled under the pressure: "Of course I don''t know, this should be regarded as the top secret of Wu Miao."


    "But you know that Wumiao has many secret techniques."


    Yu Jin stagnated.


    "You also know that Saint Asam is dead."


    Yu Jin''s throat started to itch and couldn''t help but cough.


    "You still have Asam''s Saintess Order."


    Yu Jin rubbed his face and grabbed Jiang Si''s hand: "A Si, listen to me!"


    Jiang Si bends the corners of his lips: "Okay."


    Yu Jin was stunned.


    Can you agree so easily?


    Jiang Si pushed him and said, "You can explain!"


    This idiot, giving him the opportunity to explain, is still in a daze, is it necessary to have her little scissors wait on him?


    "I explain..." Yu Jin returned to his senses, and didn''t know where to start, "This is a long story--"


    Jiang Si rubbed his hands: "To make a long story short."


    It is indeed a mistake not to carry small scissors with you.


    "After I first came to southern Xinjiang, I was lost in the miasma forest once and accidentally saved Asang¡ª"


    Meeting Jiang''s dark eyes, Yu Jin touched his nose, and said in a shame: "Well, I looked at a girl who looked like you from a distance in distress. I thought it was you and rushed over to save..."


    Jiang Si raised his eyelids.


    Ah Jin used the word "Flying" very well.


    Glancing at Jiang Si, Yu Jin hurriedly said, "After the rescue, I will know that it is not you."


    Jiang Si put his cheek in his hand, and became curious: "At the beginning, we were only one side fate, and I and Asang are so similar. How can you be sure that it is not me?"


    Yu Jiner''s roots were reddish, and he said, "I just know it anyway."


    Of course he couldn''t tell Asi. Although they met few times, she had appeared thousands of times in his dreams, especially as he got older, the dream became more profound.


    How could the daughter-in-law who he identified as a mistake confessed.


    "and after?"


    Yu Jin was slightly startled, and then said: "After saving Asang, I thought there would be no intersection. I didn''t expect that Elder Wu Miao showed great enthusiasm and sent someone to thank me. Then I will always receive them during the New Year. Gift. Once we were going to fight an ambush and needed to solve the troubles caused by the miasma. I went to Wumiao for help. The Great Elder helped without hesitation. Once we came and went, we became familiar..."


    Looking at Jiang Si, he felt that he could go down and say: "More than three years ago, Alan, the maidservant of Saint Asang, suddenly came to me in a panic and said that the elder had an urgent matter and asked me to go there. I only found out when I rushed over. It turned out that something happened to Assan¡ª"


    "What happened to Asang?" Jiang Si asked, pursing his lips.


    She didn''t know the real cause of Assan''s death.


    Yu Jin frowned: "It doesn''t look like being sick, but it''s like¡ª"


    Seeing Yu Jin hesitating, Jiang Si asked, "Like what?"


    "People who practice magical skills on the script have become crazy."


    He was clearly talking about such a serious topic, but Jiang Si almost lost a smile, so she gently pressed her lips to stay calm.


    Yu Jin was afraid that Jiang might not understand, and patiently explained: "Like us who practice martial arts, improper training may cause internal injuries, but the kind of disorder is in the story, and there is no such thing¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled: "I just wonder when you read the notebook."


    Yu Jin stagnated, and said: "Long Dan likes to watch it. I just saw it by chance and turned it over."


    How could such a calm and wise man like him indulge in reading notebooks?


    "Did Asang tell you anything before he died?" Jiang Si declined to comment on Yu Jin''s behavior of throwing the pot to Long Dan and continued the previous topic.


    Yu Jin''s face turned straight: "Of course he wouldn''t say anything to me, but gave me a saintly order. I thought that Wu Miao has so many miracles, and I will accept it when it may be useful in the future."


    "The Saintess Order is indeed very useful. It''s a pity that you just went back like this." Jiang Si murmured.


    Yu Jin took the person into his arms, adapted to the strange young man''s face, and said with a smile: "Thinking about taking you home, there is nothing to be a pity¡ª"


    Speaking of this, he remembered the attitude of Elder Wu Miao wishing that he would quickly lead the person away, and pulled the corner of his mouth in embarrassment.


    Going aggressively to lead the people, made the determination to do a big job, but the other party can''t wait to send him off, the gap is not enough for outsiders.


    "A Jin, take a rest today, and we''ll leave later tomorrow. I am with Lao Qin and Long Dan, and you take my second brother."


    Jiang seems to have sneaked out, and it will be troublesome to return to Beijing together with Yu Jin if discovered.


    Yu Jin had no objection, and forbeared, "Long Dan will be handed over to Long Dan in the future, there is no need to come in person."


    Save a boy who drives a corpse today, and a boy on horseback tomorrow. There are so many young boys in the world, can you save it?


    As a man who promises life-savers, he understands the dangers of saving people indiscriminately.


    As for Patriarch Xue Miao, an old man with toad mouth and mung bean eyes, he didn''t take it seriously at all, he was about to kill him anyway.


    Jiang Si nodded, without exposing someone''s careful eye.


    If she hadn''t saved some fool with a kind heart back then, maybe she wouldn''t have the present.


    By the end of the night, seeing that Jiang Si still had no plans to remove his disguise, Yu Jin couldn''t help but reminded: "It''s time to sleep."


    Jiang Si gave Yu Jin a funny look: "Go to sleep."


    "That...I''m not used to it..."


    Although I knew it was Asi, there was a barrier against a boy''s face.


    Jiang Si patted his outstretched hand: "Sleep honestly. I always feel that it''s not going so well, so be careful."


    More than a dozen tribes headed by Wu Miao have their own means, and the smooth exit of the saint will change a certain situation that has formed in recent years. They have not been far away from Southern Xinjiang for a moment, so they can''t take it lightly.


    Yu Jin angrily responded.


    Compared to safety, others can indeed be put away first.


    Ahem, even though he doesn''t think it needs to be released, he still listens to it¡ªsomeone regrets putting away those thoughts.


    Soon it was late at night, Wan Lai was quiet, it seemed that even the sound of the wind had stopped, only the swaying branches and leaves were shaking and casting shadows on the windows.


    A black worm, like a small snake, squeezed in from the gap in the door quietly, and snaked towards the bed.

 Chapter 679： Ink worm

    The worm seemed to be spiritual, swimming quickly in the dark, avoiding those obstacles, and when it reached the bedside, it flexibly climbed up around the bedpost.


    After climbing up, the black insect hesitated for a moment.


    Two people?


    When the black bug hesitated, Jiang Si opened his eyes and stretched out his hand.


    The black bug was shot in the head, rolled over and fell off the bed, crawling out dizzy.


    Yu Jin stared at the black bug crawling towards the door with a complicated tone: "Asi, you...are you not afraid?"


    Jiang Si gave Yu Jin a funny look.


    Ajin hasn''t accepted the facts so far, which surprised her.


    "I am the saint of Wumiao who has mastered the imperial Gu technique." Jiang Si faintly explained.


    Yu Jin touched his chin, and saw the black worm twisting his body to get out of the door, and asked: "Come and see?"


    The night light on the side of the bed exudes a faint light, making the **** expression look a little mysterious.


    She smiled and said softly: "Don''t worry, wait a while before going out."


    The room was quiet again.


    After the black bug crawled out, it seemed to have a goal, and went straight to somewhere.


    Zhiying moved, and there was a man lurking there.


    Seeing the black bug crawling over, the man''s eyes lit up and he stretched out his hand.


    As usual how many times, the black worm climbed up with twists and turns, holding it on the palm of the man''s hand.


    "Success?" The man smiled and whispered.


    Of course he didn''t tell the black bugs, but praised him for successfully completing the task.


    It is indeed worthy of joy to complete the task so easily, but I have to go in and confirm it next.


    The man was thinking like this, suddenly felt a pain in his fingertips.


    He looked down and saw a black bug biting on his left middle finger.


    The left **** is connected to the heart vein, and if the venom enters from here, it is a taboo.


    The man''s face changed, his other hand squeezed the black bug as fast as lightning.


    Unexpectedly, the black bug was faster, hunched over and jumped, slamming on the man''s face.


    The man screamed, desperately grabbing his face.


    Hearing this scream, Jiang Si pulled Yu Jin to his feet: "Okay, let''s go and take a look."


    Jiang Zhan also heard the movement.


    Soon the lights came on one after another, and rustling movements sounded.


    Seeing Yu Jin walking out with a handsome young man, Jiang Zhan''s eyes straightened.


    "It''s Asi." Yu Jin didn''t bother to think about what Jiang Zhan was thinking, and directly named the "juvenile" identity.


    Jiang Zhan rolled his eyes and his expression became quite complicated.


    I''ve never thought that recognizing my sister is such a difficult thing. The fourth sister will dress up as Ahua girl for a while, and then as a man. What do you want to do?


    Jiang Si opened his mouth: "Let''s take a look first."


    When several people followed the sound, the man had twitched and rolled on the ground, unable to make a sound.


    "Bring people into the house." Yu Jin confessed, pulling Jiang like back.


    Long Dan looked around, there was Lao Qin on one side and Jiang Zhan on the other, so he had to recognize the head and lift the man up.


    The lights in the house are bright as day.


    Long Dan threw the person to the ground, and when he could see the person''s face, he took a breath: "Hi, why can''t this person think so much?"


    The man''s face had been scratched to **** flesh, and he couldn''t see what it was like, but his ten fingers were bloody, and even flesh and blood remained.


    As for the black worm, it was lying on the man''s neck, twisting and sucking his master''s blood.


    "What is that?" Jiang Zhan''s eyes widened.


    Long Dan showed a disgusting expression: "A **** bug that **** blood!"


    Yu Jin kept his expressionless face and asked Jiang Si, "Don''t leave a living?"


    Jiang Zhan was taken aback, looking at Yu Jin''s eyes a little weird, and muttering in his heart: Why did the prince ask the fourth sister? This kind of occasion should not be seen by the fourth sister, what if it scares her?


    Jiang Si, who was worried by his brother, took a step forward and reached out to take down the black bug that had been fatter.


    The black worm''s beard was still stained with blood, and he lifted up his body to look innocently with Jiang.


    "Go in." Jiang Si pointed to his sleeve.


    The Black Worm struggled and got in silently.


    Jiang Zhan was shocked: "It, it¡ª"


    "Second brother, don''t be afraid, it won''t bite people randomly." Jiang Si comforted.


    Looking at his smiling little sister, Jiang Zhan wanted to slap himself.


    He must be dreaming!


    Twisting his stiff neck and looking at Yu Jin, he found that Yu Jin''s complexion was very natural.


    Jiang Zhan quietly squeezed himself.


    The pain came, but it made him even more dazed.


    Since it''s not a dream, why does my sister become like this?


    Long Dan glanced at Jiang Zhan sympathetically, and said in his heart: It seems that Young Master Jiang doesn''t understand the situation at all. The princess doesn''t blink when he sees a dead person. What is a bug?


    Old Qin also glanced at Jiang Zhan sympathetically, and thought silently: The second son shouldn''t know that the princess is taking in him because he can kill people?


    Jiang Zhan: "..." It all depends on what he is doing, don''t they feel strange?


    Yu Jin raised his foot and kicked the man on the ground: "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up and talk, or you will put the bug back."


    The man who was going to hold on for a while suddenly sat up and looked at Yu Jin with a terrifying face, with puzzlement and horror in his eyes.


    What he was terrified was not the man in front of him, but why the ink worm, which had been nurturing for a long time, would bite his master.


    "who are you?"


    The man did not say a word.


    Yu Jin frowned: "Since you don''t want to say it, then kill it. Long Dan¡ª¡ª"


    Long Dan froze for a moment.


    The master''s interrogation is a bit simple and rude.


    "Huh?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows unhappy.


    Long Dan reacted and said hurriedly: "Okay."


    After that, he took out a dagger, and went to the man.


    The man turned pale and shouted, "I said!"


    The tip of the dagger had reached the heart, piercing the coat and piercing the skin. Obviously, his life would be lost in a second.


    The man shuddered like chaff, almost slumped to the ground, with only one thought left in his mind: this man is sick, and how can he kill if he asks no response.


    "Let''s say, which tribe are you from?" Yu Jin asked blankly.


    The man glanced at the dagger in his mouth, the meaning was obvious: take the dagger away to speak.


    Yu Jin nodded sympathetically and explained to Long Dan: "You don''t need to take the dagger. If he hesitates, just stab it in."


    man:"¡­¡­"


    Realizing that his life is worthless to others, the man lowered his head and said weakly, "I am Wumiao¡ª¡ª"


    There was a sneer, followed by a cold voice: "You are lying."


    The man couldn''t help looking at the speaker.


    The one who spoke was a delicate young man, looking at him coldly.


    The black bug hiding in the sleeves noticed the movement and poked out his head carefully.


    Jiang Si pressed the black bug back, his eyes colder.


    The black insects raised by men are considered to be one of the strange insects. There are no men qualified to raise black worms, which respect women.


    The man who will plant the black seedlings and raise the strange insects¡ª¡ª


    "Why did Xuemiao send you to assassinate King Yan?" Jiang Si asked calmly.

 Chapter 680： Toad mouth, here I am

    Jiang Si''s tone was too calm and determined, and the man was shocked. He blurted out, "How do you know?"


    He was afraid of death, but he didn''t even dare to expose his clan''s secrets. Just letting go was just to confuse these people and want to push things to Wumiao.


    But how does this young man know that he is a Snow Miao?


    The calmer Jiang Si was, the more frightened the man.


    Yu Jin suddenly leaned down and looked directly at the man. He touched his chin and slowly asked, "Your patriarch sent you to assassinate me?"


    The person who was going to be killed has actually made the move first. Is this going to turn the tide?


    And because of this, Yu Jin''s hesitation was completely gone.


    "Talk about the reason."


    The man pressed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    He didn''t say anything about killing him!


    Jiang Si is not surprised by the man''s performance.


    These tribes believe in the true gods and have very firm dispositions. They would not say what they shouldn''t say even if they suffer the bitterness of ten thousand snakes.


    Xue Miao must have enough motivation to act on A Jin, otherwise they don''t have to confront the Da Zhou prince.


    In the past few days, Jiang Si has learned a lot from the great elder that he hadn''t understood in the previous life. As his mind turned sharply, he had a vague guess.


    "Is it for that hexagram?"


    The man was taken aback, looking at Jiang like a ghost.


    He couldn''t think of why this ordinary-looking teenager would know this.


    The man''s reaction made Jiang Si more affirmed this speculation, and said coldly: "For the seventh prince of Great Zhou who can bring morning light to Wu Miao, you want to get rid of Xue Miao soon, don''t you?"


    Xue Miao and Wumiao belonged to the same family many years ago. Later, because of dissatisfaction with the tradition of respecting women, some talented men split up and formed the Xue Miao tribe.


    It''s a pity that the most talented saints are always from generation to generation, so Xuemiao has always been pressed by Wu Miao.


    If there are more than a dozen tribes, which tribe regards Wu Miao as a thorn in the eye, it is Xue Miao. Of course, those who are beneficial to Wumiao must find ways to get rid of Xuemiao.


    If it were placed in a previous life, Jiang seemed to have no idea about the existence of this hexagram, and he would not have guessed the Xuemiao so quickly. It can be seen that the information is important.


    At this moment, Jiang Si couldn''t help thinking: What are the other two hexagrams? If you know the two hexagrams, those confusing secrets will surely be able to be solved.


    "Who are you?" The man stared at Jiang Si closely, and his heart fell.


    Even Elder Wu Miao couldn''t be sure that they knew this hexagram. How did this young man know?


    He stared at his **** face, wishing to see through.


    Jiang Si ignored the man''s question and thought of a past event: "So, looking for a woman who is somewhat similar to the Wu Miao saint who wants to approach King Yan, is this your handwriting?"


    The shock of Baiyun Temple was still fresh in her memory. Later, together with A Jin, she designed and captured the two people, but in the end she didn''t ask anything.


    And Ajin was assassinated more than once--


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin''s face was deep, and he showed a joke: "I said that after returning to the capital, there will always be some inexplicable flies, and now I finally know the source."


    The man''s scalp was numb when Yu Jin laughed, and he bit his lower lip.


    He can''t help the things these people know. As for other things, he will never say a word.


    There was a slight click.


    The man''s expression was distorted, and he wanted to say something, but found that he could no longer make a sound.


    what happened?


    Before falling into complete darkness, this doubt emerged in the man''s mind.


    In that short moment, he suddenly realized what had happened: The seventh prince of Da Zhou broke his neck without asking much.


    This person must be ill... How can there be such interrogation...


    These thoughts drooped with the man''s head and dissipated completely.


    Yu Jin took out his white veil and wiped his hands, and threw it beside the corpse, and said lightly: "Take it away."


    Long Dan replied and dragged out the body of the man Youwen.


    Jiang Zhan licked his lips and said, "Lord, why did you kill people without asking anything?"


    Coming to the south and having been on the battlefield, Jiang Zhan had seen a lot of blood, but it was the first time he saw him so cleanly during the interrogation.


    Yu Jin smiled: "It''s enough to know who is going to deal with me. It''s useless to ask more."


    Jiang Zhan quite disagreed, and said with some worry: "But the Xue Miao people want to deal with you, these strange methods are endless and it is impossible to guard against."


    After he came here, he was taken care of by Shangfeng. Shangfeng had specifically told him not to provoke the people of these tribes living between Dazhou and Nanlan, so as not to know who did it after calculation.


    The prince killed the person without asking, there must be trouble looking back, and it would be even worse if the fourth sister was rolled up again.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Si like this. He couldn''t help but lower his gaze, imagine the black bug staying in his sister''s sleeve, and silently retracted his gaze.


    Maybe, maybe he thinks too much...


    Yu Jin smiled disapprovingly: "It doesn''t matter how many magical methods there are. Long Dan, protect the princess, I will go out."


    "Ajin--"


    Yu Jin patted Jiang''s hand: "Don''t worry, I''ll be back when I kill someone."


    Jiang Zhan wiped his face: "Wait, Lord, who are you going to kill?"


    In such a relaxed tone, it was like his former friends said that I would come back after visiting Jinshuihe.


    "Patriarch Xuemiao." Yu Jin calmly returned Jiang Zhan''s words.


    Jiang Zhan almost stumbled down and grabbed Yu Jin''s sleeves and said: "Prince, the head of the family is not so easy to kill, I think this matter needs a long-term consideration¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si handed a sachet to Yu Jin and said softly, "Go early and return early."


    Jiang Zhan slowly twisted his neck and glanced at Jiangsily.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Si comforted and said, "Second brother, don''t worry, A Jin has a sense of measure."


    Listening to Jiang Si''s words, Yu Jin exulted and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Well, I''ll be back before dawn, so I won''t delay my journey."


    Until Yu Jin''s figure disappeared into the night, Jiang Zhan did not relax.


    Is this a question of whether it will delay the journey, the fourth sister actually left like the prince?


    "Four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    "Ok?"


    "I always think I''m pretty reckless--"


    "Second brother is getting better these days." Jiang Si smiled and comforted his brother.


    "No, I mean... Isn''t the prince too hasty in this way?"


    "Second brother, don''t worry, A Jin is not a reckless person. It''s late, so go and rest. I have to go on the road tomorrow."


    Jiang Zhan returned to the room, sat down, and then realized that the prince was not a reckless person, and he has been getting better recently, the fourth sister is obviously eccentric!


    Second Young Master Jiang, who had been sulking for a while, thought about it anyway, and fell asleep with annoyance.


    Unlike those who fell asleep, Yu Jin rushed in the middle of the winter night.


    Killing someone is sometimes troublesome, sometimes it''s simple.


    And he likes to cut the mess with a sharp knife, no matter how many methods Xue Miao has, once that toad''s mouth is dead, he will have no time to look after him in a short time.

 Chapter 681： Extraordinary skill

    The town is not far from Wumiao, and naturally not far from Xuemiao.


    Yu Jin''s skill and physical strength are outstanding, and he doesn''t even breathe after running such a distance.


    He stood outside the village with his arms around him, his eyes seemed to be filled with night, dark as water.


    For Xue Miao, who often feeds poisonous insects, it is never high walls and patrol guards to guard against outsiders, but those chilling insects and snakes.


    Yu Jin turned around, chose a lower place to climb up, and entered the stockade.


    With the sachet given by Jiang Si in his hand, the lurking poisonous insects stayed honestly, and none of them dared to come out to make trouble. Yu Jin touched the residence of Patriarch Xue Miao very smoothly.


    Among the many houses, the residence of Patriarch Xuemiao is the most impressive.


    Yu Jin was confident that he had not found the wrong place, and when he entered quietly, he saw a room with lights still on.


    Still not asleep at this time?


    Yu Jin thought for a while and understood what was going on.


    Sending someone to assassinate him, Patriarch Xue Miao would definitely not be able to sleep before getting a report from his subordinates.


    Touching the window, Yu Jin shook his head.


    If you can''t sleep with such a thing, Patriarch Xue Miao won''t make it.


    The psychological advantage was magnified several times, and Yu Jin didn''t intend to leave the window, and went directly to knock on the door.


    A knock on the door sounded, and the door of the room was suddenly opened. There was still a bit of eagerness on the face of the Xue Miao patriarch inside the door.


    Seeing the target he was going to kill appeared in front of him, Clan Leader Xue Miao was shocked, and Yu Jin covered his mouth and pushed in just as he was about to shout.


    The door was hooked by Yu Jin with his feet, very cooperative with only a slight noise.


    Under the bright light, Patriarch Xuemiao could clearly see the despised look on the human face.


    Yu Jin pinched the Xue Miao patriarch¡¯s cheeks and stuffed a ball of sweat scarf into it. Then he sneered: "If you are a little scared, you will scream like a girl. Are you embarrassed as the patriarch?"


    Patriarch Xue Miao was stunned, because he couldn''t make a sound, he could only blink his eyes desperately in a hurry.


    When did he scream like a bitch?


    Well, he found that it was not his own person who knocked on the door but someone who was about to kill. He was shocked and yelled subconsciously, but he was obviously gagged before he could scream, and he couldn''t even make a whine. Why is this young man talking nonsense!


    Yu Jin easily restrained the Xuemiao Patriarch, and Shi Shiran sat down in a chair with a look of contempt: "What kind of eyes are you staring at? No matter what you stare at, it''s just a pair of mung bean eyes. Is it possible to still stare at flowers?"


    Patriarch Xue Miao''s eyes suddenly widened by three points.


    Mung bean eyes? Why can''t he understand what this man is talking about?


    Yu Jin disliked and frowned: "Fortunately, the sweat towel is long enough to barely cover your toad mouth. I tell you, don''t go out and scare people if you are ugly, can you be your patriarch in the clan?"


    Speaking of this, the handsome and impeccable Seventh Prince scanned Patriarch Xue Miao up and down with critical eyes, and nodded affirmatively again: "It''s really ugly."


    Patriarch Xue Miao''s expression changed from fright at the beginning to dullness.


    The young man in front of him is really the seventh prince of Da Zhou?


    Those **** Wumiao are proficient in disguise, shouldn''t they be pretending to be the Wumiao people?


    It''s not right. Although the Wumiao people are hateful, their brains are normal. How can they stare at him and attack people like this?


    After thinking about this, Patriarch Xue Miao was taken aback, and he wanted to give himself a mouth.


    No matter where he is ugly, he was always surrounded by this crazy young man!


    Yu Jin squeezed his fists, his tone was extremely indifferent: "Originally you sent an idiot to assassinate me, and I didn''t bother to care about you. But you can still attract my wife''s attention when you are so ugly, it''s damn-"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu desperately, although he can only make a whine from his throat, he can clearly see his impatience.


    Uh, or rather grumpy.


    Patriarch Xue Miao couldn''t help being irritable.


    He, he is going to fight this kid!


    After being assassinated in revenge, he recognized him, but what happened to the boy who kept calling him ugly?


    Assassination is such a serious matter, this **** is clearly insulting him, he has the ability to make his grievances clear!


    The acid water accumulated in Yu Jin''s heart was almost poured, and he was immediately relieved, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, after all, it''s not your fault to look ugly, it''s mainly because of poor reincarnation skills. It''s okay, there is a lesson. , I must have experience next time..."


    When Patriarch Xue Miao heard this, the blood on his face suddenly faded, staring at Yu Jin in horror.


    Yu Jin drew his eyebrows: "Why, don''t you think that you can only send someone to assassinate me, I can''t bring a knife to come to the door? Who gave you such confidence? I tell you, this is not self-confidence, this is stupid , Stupidity kills people understand?"


    Patriarch Xuemiao didn''t know if he was confused by Yu Jin coming up and smashing his head and covering his face, or he was confused by the threat of death, and actually nodded subconsciously.


    Yu Jin sneered: "It would have been better if you had such a vision, you have to die."


    Seeing the incompetent toad who is definitely not a "rival in love", Yu Jin nodded contentedly and smiled: "Since you recognize your fatal mistake, let''s do business."


    At this moment, the manic Patriarch Xue Miao felt relieved.


    It''s good to talk about business, as long as he is given a chance to speak, he can find a way to turn around, and then he will definitely make this poisonous **** live better than dead.


    Who knew this thought had just flashed, and saw the opposite side raise a hand knife expressionlessly, and cut it at the back of his neck.


    Isn''t it just talking about business? This kid is deceiving people¡ªthis idea flashed through Patriarch Xue Miao''s mind before going into a coma.


    Patriarch Xue Miao fainted with incomparable unwillingness and anger, but Yu Jin''s mood was much more relaxed.


    Condescendingly sweeping the snow, the Miao patriarch glanced at him, and he shook his head slightly: "Of course the business is killing you. Seeing you are stupid, you actually think that I will talk to you and fail? If I have this time, I will go back and hold my wife?"


    Carrying Patriarch Xue Miao to the desk, he put the lamp oil on him, and then let the open flame spread.


    Soon the tongue of fire licked the clothes of Patriarch Xue Miao.


    Before the fire was bright, Yu Jin left the house, but did not rush away, but hid in the dark and watched.


    It must be confirmed that Patriarch Xue Miao is completely dead before leaving. He didn''t want to make a joke about the resurrection of the person to be killed.


    And those Xue Miao people discovered the fire here later than Yu Jin imagined.


    "Walking away¡ª¡ª"


    The sound of the gong sounded, and households carried buckets, washbasins and other things to put out the fire. When they saw that the fire was burning from the patriarch, they suddenly became chaotic and cried countless.


    Patriarch Xue Miao is the backbone of these people. Once something happens, the sky will fall.


    Yu Jin even saw a few people rushing in regardless of the fire, followed by screams.


    I don''t know how long it took, a person full of flames dragged out Patriarch Xue Miao, and the others who went in no longer came out.


    Taking a look at the burnt mouth of the toad, Yu Jin was content to leave after taking advantage of the chaos.

 Chapter 682： The body is gone

    When Yu Jin hurried back to the small town inn, it was still early to dawn.


    He didn''t go directly into the back room, but carefully washed his hands, wiped his face, and changed into a murderous and arson suit before entering.


    There is still a night light in the house.


    The lights are like beans, emitting a faint light, which can make people vaguely see that the person on the bed is asleep.


    Yu Jin walked over with ease, took off his shoes and went to bed, lying down next to Jiang Si.


    At this moment, Jiang Si opened his eyes, and his voice was a little surprised: "Are you back so soon?"


    In the darkness, Yu Jin''s eyes were bright, as if he had squeezed the starlight inside.


    "Wake you up?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "How can it be possible to really fall asleep."


    Yu Jin was right when he thought about it, he ran to kill, and Ah seemed to be worried.


    "How is Patriarch Xuemiao?"


    "I set off a fire..." Yu Jin said lightly.


    Jiang Si listened silently, and finally asked, "Are you sure you were burned to death?"


    Yu Jin laughed blankly: "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely dead."


    He just likes Ah-like sassy energy, unlike ordinary little girls who are scared to cry when they see dead people, and they are also annoying.


    Of course, even if Ah Si is afraid of him, it is not annoying, there is just a chance for him to perform.


    Jiang Si glanced out the window, and said in a low tone, "Patriarch Xuemiao sent someone to assassinate you. I don''t know how many people know about this. If anyone else knows and finds that the person sent has not returned, he will definitely come to the inn. Investigate..."


    Yu Jin thought for a while and said: "I asked Long Dan to throw that man''s body down the cliff. Those people always have to spend some time searching for people. When I really doubt it, we are far away from here. Wind and waves. In any case, it is worthwhile to solve Patriarch Xue Miao, even if there is some trouble in the follow-up."


    When the trouble comes, the solution is all there is to it. You can''t just let the other party ride on your neck for fear of trouble.


    Jiang Si nodded: "Well, let''s talk about destroying the corpses first. Xuemiao''s methods of dealing with people are similar to those of Wumiao, and I am not afraid of those. As long as there is no clear evidence that you did it, it will cause the Xuemiao clan to retaliate against Da Zhou. Just fine."


    Yu Jin sneered when he heard the words: "Asi, you don''t have to worry about this. If the Xue Miao clan is showing signs of confronting Da Zhou, then I will have a good chat with Elder Wu Miao."


    "Grand Elder?" Jiang Si didn''t react for a while, why was he involved in the Wu Miao clan again.


    "The Seven Dragons will bring the dawn to disperse the darkness of the Wu Miao." Yu Jinnian said that hexagram, confidently said, "Patriarch Xue Miao wants to get rid of me to deal with the Wu Miao. There is no reason for Wu Miao to benefit. Don''t work hard?"


    Is he like the kind of person who is not responsible for taking advantage of others?


    If Xue Miao dared to target him or even Da Zhou, Wu Miao would not want to stand by.


    In fact, even if Wu Miao''s momentum has declined over the years, it has an overwhelming advantage over Shang Xue Miao. As long as Wu Miao makes a move, Xue Miao can''t take care of himself, and there is no energy to trouble him.


    Yu Jin had already thought about the way of retreat, so he simply killed Patriarch Xue Miao, so that it would not be so convenient to return to the capital.


    After listening to Yu Jin''s explanation, Jiang Si sympathized with the elder for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Yu Jin got up and went to the next door to explain Long Dan.


    When the sleepy Long Dan heard that the corpse that had been hidden after some time had to be retrieved, he couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    When he walked to the place where the corpse was hidden, the small complaints and sleepiness disappeared suddenly and turned into fright.


    "People, people? No, where''s the corpse?"


    Staring at the empty hiding place, a chill rose from his heart, causing Long Dan''s scalp to tingle.


    After the initial shock, he immediately reported to Yu Jin.


    "What, the corpse is missing?" Yu Jin had obviously fallen asleep, and opened the door of the room in his coat. He was a little surprised when he heard the report from Long Dan.


    A soft voice came from behind: "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin turned around and said to Jiang Si: "Long Dan went to get the corpse away just now, but found that the corpse was gone."


    After hearing this, Jiang Si walked to the table case, raised the case and put on the oil lamp and came to the door: "Let''s take a look."


    "Yeah." Yu Jin nodded slightly and told Long Dan, "Call Lao Qin to ask."


    Long Dan hurried to wake up Lao Qin and Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan has rarely had a good night''s sleep these days, his eyes are red when he is called, and he vaguely asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Long Dan''s horror when he discovered that the body was missing turned into admiration: "Second son, you can sleep so soundly in this situation..."


    Jiang Zhan''s face was slightly warm, and he explained: "You have the strength to hurry on your way after you sleep well. Isn''t the prince coming back-hiss, is the prince in trouble?"


    He just said that the head of the murderer clan can''t be so hasty, and it''s not that he doesn''t have to think about anything on the battlefield, just slashing people with a big knife, and the heads that are cut off can be regarded as merits.


    Always plan well!


    "Our master has returned a long time ago without any trouble. The corpse I hid is gone. The master called everyone to take a look."


    When Jiang Zhan heard that his mind was completely clear, he hurried over with Long Dan.


    Long Dan pointed to the ground: "When I was living before, I found that there was an alley not far from the inn. Deep in the alley was an abandoned house with a dry well. Today the lord ordered me to dispose of the corpse. I thought this place was right. It was appropriate, so I brought the body over and stuffed it into the dry well, and pressed a stone. How could a good body disappear?"


    With the light of the oil lamp, Yu Jin carefully observed the surroundings, especially staring at the stone used to hold the wellhead mentioned by Long Dan for a moment, and said: "The stone was removed by someone. It should be a force to remove the stone. A teenager who hasn''t grown up yet."


    "Young man?" Long Dan was dumbfounded, "Master, how do you determine that you are a young man?"


    Yu Jin pointed to the traces from the wellhead to the stone and said: "Look at these traces, it is obvious that these traces were left behind by dragging the stone to make it roll down. It shows that the manpower to remove the stone is not large. A stone of this size has been replaced by an adult. The man only needs to move, there is no need to work so hard."


    "So that''s it." Long Dan nodded deeply.


    Jiang Zhan put forward different opinions: "It''s not necessarily a young man with insufficient energy, it may be a woman."


    Yu Jin uttered two words: "Footprints."


    "Footprints?" Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but lower his head to look, and he recognized the shallow footprints on the ground.


    There was no need for Yu Jin to explain, he immediately understood the reason.


    Although the footprints were not large, they were obviously not traces left by the shoes worn by women. This confirmed Yu Jin''s guess that the person who moved the stone was a teenager or a naturally short and thin adult man.


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes suddenly tightened, and he pointed to one place and said: "Look at this pair of footprints, this must be a tall adult man who can stay!"


    Jiang Si glanced at it and wrote lightly, "Uh, this should be the corpse."

 Chapter 683： Chaos

    Jiang Zhan was shocked: "The corpse?"


    He was surprised not that the corpse would leave footprints, but the calm tone of the fourth sister when she talked about the corpse.


    However, Jiang Zhan quickly reacted, pointing to the pair of footprints on the ground and said inconceivably: "No, the corpse won''t go, so how come there are footprints left?"


    Jiang Si pointed to the pair of footprints discovered by Jiang Zhan: "Second brother did not find that this pair of footprints is different from the ordinary footprints?"


    Jiang Zhan leaned over slightly, wishing to close his eyes: "The size of the footprints is nothing surprising."


    Long Dan and Lao Qin looked at each other.


    Jiang Si reminded: "The left and right footprints are side by side without staggering."


    Jiang Zhan was puzzled: "It''s really like this, how do you walk?"


    "It''s not going to go." Long Dan interjected.


    Jiang Zhan looked at him.


    Long Dan stretched both hands forward and jumped twice.


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes were straight, and he twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "What are you doing, scam?"


    Long Dan stopped and Jiang Zhan, who was slightly bent and squatting down, looked straight, showing a weird smile: "Yes, it''s a corpse."


    Jiang Zhan kicked his feet.


    Long Dan was unprepared to be kicked in the knee, and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Zhan said angrily: "Go to your uncle, is it okay to scare anyone to play?"


    Long Dan rubbed his **** and got up, with a grieved expression: "Second Young Master, how could I be joking in such a serious, serious, and gloomy occasion!"


    Jiang Zhan was startled and couldn''t help looking at Jiang like.


    In the heart of the second son of Jiang, his sister is naturally the purest and most reliable.


    Seeing Jiang Si nodded and said calmly, "It should have been left like that."


    "Four, four sisters¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si looked over.


    Jiang Zhan licked his lips: "You said the corpse jumped away by itself?"


    "It is inaccurate to say that he jumped away. Someone should have driven him away." Jiang Si was a little bit sorrowful when he said this, "Maybe it was the boy who took the second brother away."


    An ugly young face immediately appeared in Jiang Zhan''s mind.


    It is actually polite to say that it is slightly ugly. In Jiang Zhan''s opinion, that kid is really ugly...


    "I actually followed to the inn. It''s persistent enough." Jiang Zhan thought about the weird boy and shook his head.


    Long Dan asked Yu Jin: "Master, what should I do now?"


    Yu Jin groaned: "The young man should have no malice. First trace these footprints to see which direction he is heading."


    Several people illuminate the search with the oil lamp, and they chased to the bluestone road without any trace.


    Yu Jin stood against the wind, and said after a moment: "Go back to the inn."


    "Master, if you don''t find the body, what if you get into trouble?"


    Yu Jin raised his chin: "It''s almost dawn. Let''s go back to the inn to clean up and head north. If we have trouble, we won''t find it so quickly."


    The corpse is missing, staying and looking for it indiscriminately and delaying time is putting the cart before the horse. Of course, it is the best.


    Jiang Zhan touched his nose, and the prince of Xindao acted more willful than him. How come he was beaten by Lao Tzu, so people would be fine.


    As Yu Jin expected, the Xue Miao clan was in chaos at this time, and even the fire that started to spread could not be extinguished.


    The patriarch died, the sky fell halfway, and there were crying everywhere.


    At this messy moment, a figure walked into the fire with a very strange posture.


    The house was on fire, and people gathered in front of the house either crying or fighting the fire. No one noticed the figure walking into the fire from the back of the house.


    "First put out the fire, and then don''t put out the fire, the entire stockade will be burned out!" shouted an elder second only to Patriarch Xue Miao.


    As soon as the crying stopped, more people joined the fire fighting, and the scene became more chaotic.


    In this chaos, a thin young man quietly left.


    The fire finally went out, and some people began to clean up the endgame, while others were crying around the body of Patriarch Xue Miao.


    The elder carefully inspected the corpse of Patriarch Xuemiao, with a sad expression: "There is no trauma on the Patriarch''s body."


    No trauma means that accidental death is more likely.


    "Isn''t there on the neck?" Someone asked.


    The elder shook his head: "The patriarch died in the fire. It is difficult to find out if there is a strangulation, unless--"


    "Unless what?"


    The elder hesitated for a moment, and said: "Use a sharp tool to peel off the skin of the neck and see if there are any scars on the throat bone..."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar immediately.


    Regardless of Dazhou or these tribes, most of them emphasize the importance of the dead, and the remains cannot be destroyed casually.


    In the end, the elder son of the Xuemiao clan gritted his teeth and said: "Although the elders check, I can''t let my father die confused."


    With the words of the patriarch''s son, the elders had no scruples and checked them more carefully, and finally shook his head.


    "Impossible!" The patriarch''s son was emotional, "Even if he accidentally caught fire after his father fell asleep, the gu worms raised by his father would remind him. It is impossible for the father to be unconscious."


    Many clansmen said: "Yes, how could the patriarch be so easy--"


    It is totally unacceptable that the high-ranking patriarch died so easily on weekdays.


    "Why is my father in the study today?" the patriarch''s son asked.


    Patriarch Xue Miao is a romantic person, and there are a lot of beautiful wives and concubines. In the twelfth month of winter, he stays in the study instead of drilling the soft jade under the bed. Obviously something is wrong.


    The elder curled his eyebrows and said nothing, but the other elder''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this moment someone exclaimed: "There is still a corpse!"


    Several people brought a body over.


    The corpse was charred, but the burnt degree was obviously not as great as that of Patriarch Xue Miao, and it was recognized at a glance.


    "How is Ah Shan?"


    A Shan is regarded as the confidant of the Xue Miao patriarch, and he is generally close to him.


    The elder who spoke earlier leaned over to check, his face was a little ugly: "Ashan has a broken neck..."


    Everyone''s eyes wandered between the two bodies of Patriarch Xue Miao and Ah Shan.


    "What the **** is going on?" the patriarch''s son asked blankly.


    The elder looked around and said, "Go into the house and talk about it."


    Including the son of the patriarch, seven or eight people poured into a room.


    These seven or eight people are regarded as the ruling class of the Xue Miao nationality.


    The room was bright as day, and the elder who had spoken looked at the other elder: "Elder Rong, do you know something?"


    Elder Rong moved the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s all this time, don''t you say, are you going to watch the patriarch die in vain?"


    Elder Rong struggled for a long time and said: "The patriarch received news yesterday that he planned to get rid of Zhou Qi''s prince who went to Wumiao as a guest. Last night, the patriarch should send Ah Shan to perform the task. Who knows that the patriarch and Ah Shan died in the fire..."


    "The seventh prince of Zhou? Is my father killed by him?"


    Someone was surprised: "Why did the patriarch kill the Seventh Prince of Zhou?"


    "No, even if it was really the hands of the seventh prince of Zhou, how did he enter the village? There is a clump of fragrant bamboo in the village gate, and outsiders will definitely fall into a coma after passing by..."


    After some discussion, a sudden voice came out: "The prince Zhou Qi didn''t go to Wumiao as a guest. Could it be Wumiao who gave him self-defense medicine?"

 Chapter 684： Secret letter

    This guess is very possible.


    Among the more than ten tribes in southern Xinjiang, only Wumiao and Xuemiao are in the same line, using poisonous insects and poisonous weeds as a means of confronting the enemy.


    If anyone can sneak into Xuemiao quietly, it must be inseparable from Wumiao.


    The elder who spoke first asked: "Thinking that the seventh prince of Zhou killed the patriarch, is this just the guess of the elder Rong?"


    Elder Rong was startled: "Elder Bai, what do you mean?"


    Elder Bai said in a deep voice: "Since the patriarch sent Ah Shan to kill Zhou Qi''s prince, why did the patriarch and Ah Shan die in this fire? Is it possible that the Zhou Qi prince guessed that the patriarch wanted to be against him and chose to act first. Strong?"


    "It might not be possible." said the elder Rong.


    "Then Elder Rong knows why the patriarch wanted to get rid of Zhou Qi''s prince?"


    Elder Rong was asked.


    He has only gained the trust of the patriarch in recent years, and some things are not clear.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Bai smiled secretly.


    He knew why the patriarch wanted to kill the Seventh Prince of Zhou.


    When I first learned of the hexagrams of the Wu and Miao tribe, the patriarch had mentioned it to him, arguing for a solution to the Zhou Qi prince, but he opposed it.


    He believed that the hexagrams were nothing but nonsense, and Xue Miao was at a disadvantage to Shang Wu Miao, and once a grudge with Da Zhou, it would be even worse.


    Who knows whether that hexagram is true or is it a bait that Wumiao deliberately released.


    The patriarch is radical, and he prefers to be safe, and because of this, the two people who don''t agree with each other gradually move away.


    Until now, the patriarch did not reveal a word to him directly.


    "So, thinking that the patriarch sent Ah Shan to assassinate the Seventh Prince of Zhou last night is just a matter of elders."


    Elder Rong was furious: "Elder Bai, do you doubt me?"


    Elder Bai smiled: "I didn''t mean it, but I don''t want to easily provoke the hatred between my clan and Da Zhou. After all, the patriarch just left, it is unwise for us to face both Wu Miao and Da Zhou."


    "Elder Bai, are you afraid of Da Zhou? Could it be that the patriarch''s hatred will not be reported?"


    Elder Bai said with a cold expression: "If the seventh prince of Zhou really killed the patriarch, of course you can¡¯t just leave it alone. I just said that you can¡¯t jump to conclusions too hastily. Just say Ah Shan. According to Elder Rong, he went to assassinate Zhou Qi. How do you explain that his body was found in a burning room?"


    "Elder Bai, what do you say?" the patriarch''s son asked.


    Elder Bai felt a little more joyful in his heart, but his face remained calm: "It is natural to find out the truth first. On the one hand, I will check the whereabouts of the Seventh Prince of Zhou, on the other hand, I will go to Wumiao to ask what happened."


    "Go to Wumiao?" Everyone was surprised.


    Hearing what Elder Bai said, he didn¡¯t agree with Elder Rong¡¯s statement, so why did the wind change again?


    Elder Bai said with grief: "There was no trauma to the patriarch. One possibility was that he died of accidental water leakage. Another possibility was that he was accused of being unable to escape before his death. If it is the latter, he can sneak into the patriarch¡¯s study and suppress it. The patriarch¡¯s feeding of gu worms caused the patriarch to lose the power to resist, and the perpetrators must not do without the help of Wumiao, even the Wumiao people!"


    After Elder Bai said, everyone was silent for a long time, and an elder said: "But we have no evidence. There is no trauma to the patriarch. Elder Wumiao can say that the patriarch died by accident."


    Elder Bai sneered: "We insist that the patriarch was harmed by others, and Wu Miao must always show something. Don''t worry, I will go to Wu Miao personally to seek justice for the patriarch."


    Everyone saluted: "Then please ask Elder Bai."


    Under the patriarch, Elder Bai was already the most powerful, and naturally no one wanted to offend him at this time.


    Elder Bai saw everyone doing this, although there was grief on his face, but he was quite satisfied in his heart.


    It is the business to gather the clansmen through the death of the patriarch and become the new patriarch. As for the rest, I will talk about it later.


    Seeing this, Elder Rong had to suppress the injustice in his heart, and the secret path turned his head back and decided to have a good talk with the young master, and could not let Elder Bai be proud.


    After that, Elder Bai went to find Wu Miao to settle accounts in order to obtain benefits. Some Xue Miao people started to investigate where Zhou Qi''s prince was staying, and the subsequent struggle for power within Xue Miao became more and more fierce, so there is no need to elaborate.


    The carriage going north left these chaos far away, getting closer and closer to the capital.


    One step faster than Jiang Si was a secret letter that fell on the Dragon Case in front of Emperor Jingming.


    Looking at the letter signed by Agent Jinlinwei, Emperor Jing Ming almost couldn''t wait to open the letter.


    At the beginning of the year, Hongxiqing and others were dispatched to the Umiao, and Jinlinwei agents were mixed in among them. Later, when Hongxiqing and others returned, several Jinlinwei remained in the south as ordinary people.


    Regarding the mysterious Wu Miao, Emperor Jing Ming was extremely vigilant, and naturally wanted to grasp some of the movements there.


    After reading the letter, Emperor Jing Ming leaned back in his chair and was speechless for a while.


    Pan Hai silently poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Emperor Jingming, without saying anything.


    After a long while, Emperor Jingming told Pan Hai: "Please come over, the queen."


    As soon as Pan Hai led his orders, Emperor Jingming changed his mind and stood up and said, "Fine, go to Kunning Palace."


    It was the morning when the dragon was burning in the house, and the queen was holding silver scissors and was focusing on trimming a pot of flowers by the window.


    "Niang, the emperor is here."


    The queen let go of the silver scissors and walked up quickly: "Why is the emperor here at this time?"


    Emperor Jingming walked in and sat down at will, his face made people unable to see the happiness and anger for a while.


    Seeing this, the queen didn''t ask any more, waved to the maidservant to retreat, and poured a cup of tea for Emperor Jingming herself.


    Emperor Jingming stretched out his hand to take it, rubbed the fine porcelain tea cup for a moment, and said, "The spy from the south staring at Wu Miao has received a letter."


    The queen took a relaxed look and stood up solemnly: "What''s happening over there?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded and said: "Not long ago, it was rumored in southern Xinjiang that the Wu Miao sage was no longer alive, but the Wu Miao sage appeared on the New Fire Festival..."


    The queen raised her eyebrows in surprise: "So, is it true that Saint Wumiao has not shown her face for several years in retreat?"


    "I don''t know whether to retreat or not, but one thing is very strange."


    "what''s up?"


    Emperor Jingming paused, then said: "The letter says that it is difficult for outsiders to sneak into Wumiao during the New Fire Festival. They hide from a high place and look through a long-distance mirror, and find that the saint Wumiao... looks exactly like the old seventh wife..."


    The queen was really taken aback: "There is such a bizarre thing?"


    Emperor Jingming''s expression was a bit complicated, and he pondered for a long time and said: "The seventh daughter-in-law claims to be born with strange arts, but she has a similar appearance to the saint Wumiao... By the way, queen, you said before that the seventh daughter-in-law prayed for the seventh chanting. Can''t get out?"


    The queen''s heart beat and nodded calmly.


    "In this way, the seventh wife hasn''t been out for many days, right?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming tapped his fingers on the tabletop lightly, obviously hesitating.


    The queen had a faint guess in her heart, not much to say.


    After a long time, Emperor Jingming made a decision: "Let''s send someone to the Yanwang Mansion to see."

 ~： Annual Ceremony Seeking Help Card

    Keep up with the trend and open a leaflet for help. Dear ones, enter the page of the annual festival, search for winter willow leaves in the search bar, and you can give me a boost card. You don¡¯t need to spend money to buy these booster cards. Those who have subscribed this year will automatically send booster cards to readers. Please everyone, you can vote for convenience.

 Chapter 685： Princess arrives

    With this decision, Emperor Jingming felt more and more that he couldn''t delay: "Speaking of which, the seventh daughter-in-law has not even entered the palace for the New Year, I am a little worried..."


    The queen twitched her mouth silently.


    It was mentioned at the reunion banquet that Princess Yan did not appear, and the emperor praised her for emphasizing love and righteousness, and now she is not at ease... It really is the heart of the emperor, the sea needle.


    "Queen, who do you think is appropriate to send?"


    Hearing that Emperor Jingming asked, the queen was somewhat psychologically prepared.


    If there is nothing wrong, the emperor would not come to Kunning Palace. In this case, at least Pan Hai is not an ideal candidate.


    It is not surprising that Princess Yan announced that she would chant the scriptures behind closed doors and pray until King Yan returns safely. Now almost everyone knows that the emperor suddenly sent his confidant **** to the Palace of Yan King, which is easy to speculate.


    You must know that once something gets in touch with the emperor, it is different.


    The queen pondered for a while and suggested: "Should we not let Fuqing go."


    "Fuqing?" Emperor Jingming didn''t expect to be on his wife.


    The queen smiled: "Yes, Fuqing fell in love with Princess Yan. I didn''t even see Princess Yan at the annual banquet. She still talked about it. The little girl tried to breathe out the palace and met her sister-in-law who got along well. No one could say anything. The emperor. ,what do you think?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded his head again and again after hearing this: "The queen is reasonable, then let Fuqing take a trip, so that we can rest assured."


    As for what to worry about, Emperor Jingming didn''t point it out, but the queen knew it well.


    It coincided with the time when Princess Yan hadn''t been out for a long time, the Saint Wumiao, who looked like Princess Yan, appeared. This is really fascinating. The emperor suspects that Princess Yan is related to Saint Wumiao.


    Although this kind of suspicion is a bit weird, I''m not afraid of ten thousand and just in case. Of course, it is safe to send someone to see it.


    "Fuqing is back from her mother, right?"


    "Already returned."


    Emperor Jingming didn''t want to be too impatient, so after another thought, the queen knew that Concubine Yang had cuckold him, and there was nothing else to avoid, so she urged him generously: "Then let Fuqing pass."


    The queen was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "I will tell Fuqing."


    What can she say in the face of the emperor who broke the jar?


    Princess Fuqing was overjoyed when she heard that she was asked to visit Prince Yan''s Mansion: "Can I go out of the palace to visit Qisao?"


    The queen smiled softly: "Go, I haven''t seen your sister-in-law for a long time, and the queen is also thinking about it."


    Princess Fuqing turned her eyes slightly and begged: "Queen, can I take the fourteenth sister with me?"


    The two princesses originally had a weak relationship, because these days they went to Ci Ning Palace together to accompany the queen mother. After getting along for a long time, the relationship grew stronger.


    Princess Fuqing is innocent and kind, while Princess Fourteen is cautious and understands the winks. The two are of average age and get along naturally.


    After hearing Princess Fuqing''s request, the queen hesitated.


    "Mother, please agree. I have fewer chances to go out of the palace, and the fourteenth sister has fewer chances to go out of the palace... Just be my company."


    Seeing her beloved daughter softly begging, the queen nodded and told: "Then you should go back to the palace early after seeing your Qisao. Don''t mess around outside."


    "Mother, I still want to go to the street to have a look--" Princess Fuqing knew that she had asked too much, saying she had no confidence.


    Considering that the father has only one chance to let the wind go a year, and she goes out of the palace more often, it seems a bit greedy to ask.


    When the queen saw her daughter looking at her, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fuqing is so honest that he didn''t know that he would go secretly after leaving the palace and insisted on asking her.


    Thinking about this, the queen felt more pity for her daughter, and sighed: "You can go shopping, but it won''t be too long¡ª"


    Princess Fuqing immediately agreed with joy.


    Although the two princesses went out of the palace with ease, the guards followed a lot, and the group went straight to the Yan Palace.


    When Mother Ji received the news of the princess''s visit, she rolled her eyes and almost fainted.


    Can''t faint!


    She pinched herself for a while to wake up, but a heart beat so hard that she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The maidservant who reported the letter was a little puzzled: "Mother, do you want to tell the princess--"


    "This is natural!" Mother Ji said a word, becoming more anxious in her heart.


    Being a dead princess, she really killed the huge palace!


    When the princess is here, it is impossible not to see her, but the princess is not in the house. What can we do now?


    Mother Ji saw sweat on her forehead with anxiety.


    At this moment, she deeply hated why the princess had been concealed about her death, instead of telling Chang Shi the first time.


    What, telling Changshi can solve the current dilemma?


    This is not true. At least one more insider can be anxious and afraid together now.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you, is it uncomfortable?"


    Mother Ji returned to her senses, her expression straightened: "First, please ask the two princesses to sit in the flower hall, and let the steward Wang carefully greet you, and I will report to the princess."


    Recently, whenever there was anything, Madam Ji went directly to report to the princess. The maid did not think much about it, so she hurried to make arrangements.


    Mother Ji rushed to Yuheyuan, running out of breath.


    When Aman saw this, he hid his mouth and smiled: "Mother Ji, why are you so urgent--"


    "Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princess are here to visit the princess!" Madam Ji said anxiously, unable to take her breath.


    Aman''s chuckle stopped abruptly, and his voice came to the fore: "Who is here?"


    Grandma Ji stomped her feet and said: "Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen! Princess Fuqing is a princess, she came to visit the princess, and the princess can''t avoid it. What can I do now?"


    Seeing Aman and Aqiao, the two big maids looked at each other, Mother Ji began to roll her eyes again, covering her heart, and said: "Just say that the princess is going crazy, but you are still adding chaos. Now it''s okay, the disaster is coming!"


    Aman was unhappy, and snorted: "For those who are celebrating the Chinese New Year, what disaster is not a disaster, will the mother speak?"


    Had it not been for the affection of Madam Ji with them, she would have kicked the old maid and cried.


    Ah Qiao looked calmer, and said calmly, "Mother Ji, don¡¯t panic. Go and say to the two princesses. Our princess reads the scriptures to the prince in the small Buddha hall and prayed for blessings. The door. If the two princesses want to see the princess, condescend to go to the small Buddha hall."


    Mother Ji couldn''t move her feet: "But are the two principals really going?"


    Ah Qiao said with a faint expression: "Then please take the two princesses over, and Aman and I are waiting there."


    Mother Ji opened her mouth, completely at a loss.


    What about after taking it? What should I say if I can''t see the princess?


    These two older sisters are fooling around.


    "Mother Ji, go over, let the two princesses wait a long time, it''s not good, I thought our palace was negligent." Ah Qiao urged.


    Mother Ji seemed to be roasted on the fire, but she couldn''t climb down, so she had to bite the bullet and head to the Flower Hall.


    When Princess Fuqing heard that Princess Yan was in the small Buddha hall, she said politely: "I shouldn''t have disturbed Qisao''s pious reading of the scriptures, but I really miss Qisao, so let''s go and take a look."

 Chapter 686： Surprises

    Mother Ji walked ahead and led the way, and Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen followed.


    The people walking in the front were horrified but dared not reveal it at all. The two young girls who followed curiously looked at the scenery in the palace.


    At the beginning of the first month, the sky was still very cold, the flowers and trees were depressed and there was not much greenery, but the two princesses watched with gusto.


    Going out of the palace with sisters is a rare experience for Princess Fuqing or Princess Fourteen.


    "Two princesses, please." Mother Ji stopped in a courtyard and made a gesture of asking.


    Princess Fuqing smiled softly, her voice softly: "Is the Qisao here reading the scriptures and praying for blessings?"


    This is a small yard, inside which is paved with pebbles a colorful path leading to the door, simple, quiet and quiet.


    Princess Fuqing stopped to look at it for a moment, and walked in with her skirt hem.


    The fourteenth princess closely followed Princess Fuqing and didn''t say much.


    As you go inward, the fragrance of sandalwood becomes stronger.


    Two pretty maidservants stood on both sides of the door, and when they saw the two princesses approaching, they curtted hurriedly: "The maidservant has seen the two princesses."


    Princess Fuqing has a gentle temperament and has always been kind to her servants. When she saw this, she stretched out her hand and said, "Get up quickly. Are you Qisao''s personal servant girls?"


    Ah Qiao and Ah Man got up together.


    Aman got A Qiao''s advice to talk less, so A Qiao replied: "The maidservant is called A Qiao. This is Aman. The maidservants are all maids who have followed the princess since childhood."


    Princess Fuqing nodded with a smile, and swept her gaze inward: "Is the princess in it?"


    "The princess is praying." Ah Qiao opened her body slightly.


    Princess Fuqing saw a graceful figure kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva, and she felt very pious just by looking at the back.


    On the side, Mother Ji also saw the back, her eyes widened in shock and looked carefully.


    It''s just that the indoor light is dim and smoky, making it difficult to determine if it is dazzling.


    "Wang Hao, Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen came to see you." Ah Qiao shouted.


    The person inside slowly turned his face and nodded slightly at the door as a greeting.


    Mother Ji''s eyes straightened, and she subconsciously took a half step back, and was held by Aman.


    Madam Ji turned around and looked at Aman, and asked with her eyes: How come?


    Aman pursed the corners of his lips, and said nothing.


    Ah Qiao explained to Princess Fuqing: "The princess had a dream earlier, and the person in the dream told her that she would be pious if she kept silent and meditate. From that day on, the princess stopped talking."


    "There is such a magical dream?" Princess Fuqing was slightly surprised.


    Ah Qiao nodded hurriedly: "Yes, our princess sometimes has extraordinary dreams, which are different from ordinary people."


    Princess Fuqing couldn''t help but nodded, thinking of her eye disease being cured by Jiang Si.


    Qisao has many magic methods, she knows.


    "The princess is heartbroken and the elder brother''s body cannot be retrieved, and he is worried about the safety of the prince, so she prays for blessings behind closed doors this time. The two princesses came, and the princess couldn''t entertain her heartily.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. I took the liberty of coming here this time, because I think Qisao wants to be too tight. Now that I see Qisao is what I want, I won''t bother Qisao for praying for blessings. When Brother Qi comes back, I will be with the fourteenth My sister will come to visit again." Princess Fuqing slightly bent her knees toward the door, and said crisply, "Seven sisters, I will come to play with you again with my fourteenth sister."


    The people inside the door leaned back to Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen.


    "Sister Fourteen, let''s go." Princess Fuqing pulled Princess Fourteen.


    The fourteenth princess didn''t like to say anything, she just nodded, and left the palace with Princess Fuqing.


    As soon as the two princesses left, Mother Ji directly softened her legs and pointed to the room and said: "Wang, the princess is not going out anymore, why, how could she¡ª"


    She couldn''t go on, because the woman inside had already got up and walked out.


    When the woman left the cigarettes and the dim light and stood at the bright door at the door, Mother Ji''s eyes widened unexpectedly, and she pointed at the woman and said, "You, you are not the princess?"


    When she said this, she hesitated somewhat, because the woman in front of her looked like Princess Yan seven or eight points.


    The woman''s face was a little pale, and she was afraid to say: "The two princesses are gone?"


    Ah Qiao changed her previous calmness and indifference, and she was also afraid: "Go, don''t worry."


    The woman was greatly relieved, leaning on the door to calm down.


    Mother Ji became more and more at a loss: "This is¡ª"


    Aman smiled and said: "This is our princess''s eldest sister. Auntie, grandma, you just saw in the house that you really look like our master, but the maid didn''t recognize it. If you didn''t know that the master was going south, you really thought you were the master. It."


    Only then did Grandma Ji react, and the look in Jiang Yi''s eyes became more and more surprised: "What do you look like¡ª"


    Jiang Yi slowed down and smiled softly: "I just modified it a little bit. My fourth sister and I are a bit like each other."


    "So that''s it." Mother Ji nodded hesitantly.


    Aman urged: "Mother, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to take care of."


    Mother Ji took a deep look at Jiang Yi before she left.


    Aman couldn''t stretch herself when she saw that Mother Ji was gone. He patted his chest and said, "You scared me to death. Fortunately, grandma and aunt you pretended to look like this."


    Jiang Yixin had lingering fears and shook her head: "The fourth sister has the foresight and made arrangements in advance."


    In Yuheyuan, in addition to Aqiao and Aman, there is also a maid named Hong Xian, who is ingenious and good at dressing. She was also brought from Bo''s House.


    Before leaving, Jiang Si simply taught the red line disguise.


    Of course, Jiang Si is not good at the art of disguise, and the apprentices he teaches are more average, but this does not prevent the red line from decorating Jiang Yiluo, and being in a dim room makes Jiang Yi look like Jiang.


    The two sisters are a bit like each other, and it is not difficult to achieve this.


    Aman smiled upon hearing the words: "Of course, our master is as careful as he is, and we must go out only after we have thought about it."


    Jiang Yi smiled and nodded, thinking about his sister who was traveling, and then worried again.


    God knows how she was scared when she received a letter from her sister saying that she had secretly left the far door, and hurried to the palace, the four sisters were all gone.


    Fortunately, the red line was dexterous, and gave her some dressing to see that she was actually like the fourth sister, and then put a little bit down.


    The fourth sister confessed that she didn''t have to come to the palace again years ago to avoid the attention of others. If she didn''t come back a year ago, she would quietly live in the palace after the second day of the new year to deal with some accidents.


    Unexpectedly, she had only been here for two days, and she really met!


    Did the Fourth Sister anticipate what happened today?


    At this moment, Jiang Yi admired his sister more and more.


    Obviously she was the young girl she was worried about, but now she is much better than her useless sister.


    There used to be a second brother supporting the portal at home, but now the second brother is gone, only she is left...


    Jiang Yi gently wiped the corners of his eyes, and wiped off the curve of the end of the eye with the ink pen, revealing the original appearance.


    Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen went to the bustling streets after leaving the Yanwang Mansion. They found that the shops hadn''t opened yet and there was nothing to go shopping, so they had to return to the palace early to greet the queen.

 Chapter 687： Wei Shi enters the palace

    When the queen saw Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen coming, she put the tea cup aside, and asked with a smile: "It''s not that you have to go shopping after seeing your Qisao. Why did you return to the palace so soon?"


    Princess Fuqing pursed her lips: "Those shops are still closed, so I had to come back early."


    She deeply suspected that the queen had known this a long time ago, and she agreed to be so happy.


    The queen looked at Princess Fourteen and asked: "Have you seen Princess Yan?"


    The two princesses said in unison: "I saw it."


    "Uh, what did you say?"


    Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen looked at each other.


    The queen raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    Princess Fuqing pursed her lips and said: "When we went, Qisao was praying for blessings in the small Buddha hall, and she didn''t speak..."


    The queen''s heart beat, and she said calmly, "Why didn''t you speak? Didn''t you wait for Princess Yan to sit down and leave after chanting?"


    Princess Fuqing didn¡¯t realize there was a difference, and smiled: "Sister Qi¡¯s personal servant girl said that Qisao had a dream. In the dream, she was told to keep her silent and more sincere, so that not only could Brother Seven come back earlier, there might be surprises. Joy. We have no choice but to not disturb Qisao."


    After hearing this, the queen felt a little weird, sent the two princesses away, thought about it, and quietly called the fourteen princesses back.


    The fourteenth princess stood in front of the queen for the second time, knowing that today''s trip is not that simple.


    She is a person who knows how to measure, the queen stood up without speaking, and didn''t say a word.


    The queen nodded secretly and said, "Fourteen, did you and Fuqing meet Princess Yan?"


    "seen."


    "Then you tell the situation carefully."


    "When I arrived, Sister Thirteen and I waited in the flower hall for a while, and then a maid led a small Buddhist hall. There were two maids waiting there, who claimed to be the close maids of the Seventh Sisters¡ª¡ª"


    "Where is Princess Yan?"


    "The Seventh Sister-in-law is in the Small Buddha Hall. We didn''t go in, and stood outside the door to say hello to the Seventh Sister-in-law.


    "That is to say, did not talk to Princess Yan from beginning to end?"


    "Ok."


    The queen pondered for a long time and asked: "You really did not admit your mistake, that is Princess Yan?"


    The queen''s question became more and more weird, causing the fourteenth princess''s heart to jump.


    She was a cautious person, and she hesitated a little before thinking about it: "My daughter doesn''t meet Qisao much, and it was indeed Qisao..."


    The queen nodded: "Then you go back. Don''t tell anyone what happened today."


    The fourteenth princess was blessed to the queen: "Don''t worry, the queen, the daughter understands."


    The queen was very satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the fourteen princesses and rewarded her with a pair of gold bracelets.


    The fourteenth princess accepted it calmly and left silently.


    The queen leaned against the screen and groaned.


    When it was about to dinner, Emperor Jingming sent someone to spread the word, saying that the dinner would be used in Kunning Palace, and the queen hurriedly ordered the small kitchen to prepare.


    It gets dark early, the Kunning Palace lights up a string of red lanterns, the house looks warm and peaceful.


    But Emperor Jingming was in a bit anxious mood. After a few mouthfuls, the maidservant waited on the palace and asked the queen with a cup of tea: "Fuqing and the others are back. Have you seen the seventh wife?"


    "When I went there, Princess Yan was paying homage to the Buddha. The two of them didn''t stay long and only met at the door..."


    After listening to the queen, Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "The seventh wife is really relieved. It''s not easy for young people to do this."


    Instead of chanting for him, he fell asleep early.


    The queen thought for a long time, but because there was no clear basis, she didn''t express the strange feeling, and said with a smile: "Princess Yan is so sincere, and Wang Yan will return early."


    When Emperor Jingming heard the queen mention his son, he frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "I haven''t come back after going out for so long. This kid is stubborn. He has to do something that he knows is useless."


    It is said that the body of Dongpingbo¡¯s son fell into the Jishui River, and the Jishui River is magnificent and not a small ditch. Finding the remains is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The queen had a good impression of King Yan and his wife, picking up good words and saying: "The King Yan loves Concubine Yan, this is a good thing."


    Emperor Jingming coldly snorted: "If you run so far and leave your daughter-in-law reciting the scriptures every day, you are not afraid that your daughter-in-law is really dedicated to the Buddha¡ª¡ª"


    "Cough cough." The queen coughed slightly as she heard the emperor speak more and less decent.


    However, Emperor Jingming seemed to let go of a worry, the whole person seemed relaxed, and he stopped directly in Kunning Palace.


    In Yuquan Palace, the concubine Xian was very unhappy when he heard that Emperor Jingming was resting in Kunning Palace.


    What if the emperor really wants to rest with a young and beautiful little goblin, he actually rests with the queen again, what does this make these old people who have been in the palace for many years think?


    These days, Concubine Xian only felt that everything went wrong.


    The seventh daughter-in-law failed to calculate, but she took the fourth daughter-in-law in. If the fourth daughter-in-law lost her life, she was rescued. In the short term, she could only occupy the position of Princess Qi but could not take care of the house for the fourth wife. .


    In this way, the fourth child will be tired, and nothing else, the low-key life of the fourth child, although she should avoid the limelight, she still feels distressed.


    Now that he is the fourth child, he is the most qualified, but the emperor didn''t reveal it at all. What did he think?


    Thinking about the importance of the emperor to the queen in the past two years, the concubine Xian was inexplicably panicked, thinking about taking the opportunity of the New Year to invite her sister-in-law Wei into the palace to remind her.


    In the next day, the concubine Xian invited Mrs. Wei of Anguo into the palace on the grounds that she missed her relatives.


    Concubine Xian hasn''t seen Wei in some days. When she saw Wei in the bedroom today, she couldn''t help being surprised: "Why does my sister-in-law look down at her?"


    Her sister-in-law is a sweet-hearted person, because she always put on a gentle appearance, two years ago, she looked at someone who didn''t look like the eldest son who was standing in his first year.


    But when I look at it now, I''m obviously old.


    The white hair that could not be hidden by the sideburns, the drooping corners of his eyes, and the poor complexion, all looked old.


    Hearing Concubine Xian''s question, Wei sighed: "There is nothing to hide from the empress, it''s not because the old couple is angry!"


    If it were earlier, Wei would still hold on, but the third daughter-in-law married in for a short time. Seeing that the three rooms are getting more and more noisy, the originally well-behaved and innocent little son has become a stray son on the Jinshui River. Shi had already lost the strength to cover up.


    "Yi''er was infatuated with Qiaoniang before, so why did she make it like this?"


    Wei snorted: "The xiaomenxiaohu''s just can''t change the xiaojiazi, you can''t raise your own child, and you still suspect that Yi''er has an affair with the maid every day. You know Yi''er, and you will never mess with the maid around you. , Can''t stop her from making such noise every day, the more frequently, if there is a friend who doesn''t care about it, she will start to run to Jinshuihe. If he takes a few innocent maids, I''m not worried, but Jinshuihe What kind of pickles are they..."

 Chapter 688： Second Young Master Jiang is back

    After hearing Wei''s complaint, Concubine Xian didn''t mention that her nephew had divorced Qiao Niang.


    Originally, the son of Anguo government married a daughter of the people. If the young couple can¡¯t get along, they can divorce his wife and marry another. However, Anguo government is the foreign family of King Qi, and the concubine does not want her mother¡¯s family to bear the stain of divorcing his wife and affect her son. future.


    Now is the critical time. If it is not easy to fall into the opponent''s hands, it may be the handle of being attacked.


    Wei said for a while, the tea was completely cold, took a sip and put it down, with an annoyance between his brows.


    The concubine Xian said softly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry anymore. Yi''er is still young and will be sensible in two years. At least he is filial to you¡ª¡ª"


    Wei shook his head and sneered: "The evil barrier really wants to be filial. At the beginning, he would not marry a citizen''s daughter..."


    Although Dongping Bofu''s family is low, the girl from Bofu is much better than an unruly girl.


    Thinking about his dislike for Jiang Si at the beginning, Wei was a little heartbroken.


    When Wei Shi mentioned this, Concubine Xian was so angry.


    Had it not been for these messy things and the successful marriage with Dongping Bofu, how could Jiang''s family become her daughter-in-law?


    This is really not a disaster to my sister-in-law, it is here to harm her.


    Turning to think, Wei''s current third daughter-in-law is even more unbearable. Concubine Xian''s irritation is slightly reduced, and she faintly said: "The tree is done, and the sister-in-law should spend more energy to teach Qiaoniang. I live and emigrate. He is of an ordinary background, but after a long time at the National Palace and taught by his sister-in-law, it will not be bad."


    Wei Shi reluctantly nodded, exposing the topic.


    "How is your mother?"


    "The old lady is fine, very tough."


    "Big brother, are you still busy?"


    "Your eldest brother has left Chongli to do a lot of things now, it''s not too busy..."


    After talking for a while, Concubine Xian''s voice lowered: "Sister-in-law knows that Zhang''er is the critical time, and the support of elder brother is indispensable..."


    Wei was silent for a moment, and said: "I am a woman and it is hard to be the master of¡ª"


    Concubine Xian smiled slightly: "It''s not convenient for me to meet my eldest brother, so my sister-in-law can send me a message and ask what he means."


    Seeing that Wei was still hesitating, Concubine Xian sighed: "Zhang''er hasn''t been feeling well these days. Originally, after so many years with his daughter-in-law and He Meimei, my daughter-in-law is also a capable one and keeps the Qi Palace in good order. But who Knowing that once I went out and had a scent, I had a misfortune, and now I am crazy, and I can¡¯t even see people, maybe anytime... When you say that Zhang¡¯er doesn¡¯t have personal care, what can I do? You may even bother your wife. Bother..."


    With a heartbeat, Wei looked at Concubine Xian deeply, and greeted Concubine Xian with a meaningful smile.


    Wei Shi didn''t understand, it was Concubine Xian who released the bait.


    If King Qi goes further, she can decide the choice of the successor. Although she doesn''t have a daughter, she has a niece in her family.


    Regardless of this point, Wei''s King Qi was able to sit in that position and was happy to see the result. No matter how the Guogong Mansion was the outside family of King Qi, he naturally stood with King Qi.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I''ll talk to your elder brother when I go back."


    Concubine Xian picked up the tea cup with satisfaction.


    Wei left the palace and returned to the Guogong''s mansion. When he stopped at night, he raised the matter with An Guogong.


    When Anguo heard this, his face was sullen: "Naughty, what are these things mixed up?"


    "Master, how can this be bludgeoning? King Qi is your nephew, if he gets better, we can''t be better -"


    An Guogong sneered: "I think you are confused. I am already An Guogong, how can I be better? The fire is cooking oil and the flowers are brocade. Isn''t it enough to enjoy the present wealth and glory?"


    Wei disagrees: "Master, the Anguo Government is the foreign family of King Qi, and in the eyes of others, it supports King Qi. We are now out of the picture, but once King Qi loses, others can suppress it regardless of the actual situation. We. Instead of letting others be slaughtered at that time, why not help King Qi become the victorious side?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think!" An Guogong sullen his face and said in a deep voice, "Anyway, don''t mix up these things, I have my own measures!"


    "master--"


    Wei is still waiting to persuade him, but Anguo has closed his eyes, turned his back to her and said nothing.


    Wei bit his lip and fell asleep.


    But Anguo was not drowsy at this time.


    Back then, it was my mother''s idea for my sister to enter the palace, and he didn''t have the right to speak. Later, she grew older and attacked the prince. Seeing that the prince was in a stable position, she felt relieved. But who would have thought that the prince would have killed himself, causing them to be involved in these disputes.


    Although he just told his wife not to mess with it, in fact, when the sword is at war, he wants to stay out of the situation.


    In the end, I am afraid that the government will be overwhelming.


    King Keqi¡ª¡ª


    Think of the nephew that everyone praised, but I don''t know why An Guogong feels a little irritable inexplicably.


    The nephew is a good nephew, probably he is a straightforward person, who is not congenial to a gentleman like his nephew.


    After thinking about it, Anguo felt upset and didn''t know how long he snored.


    And Jiang Si finally rushed back to King Yan''s Mansion on the seventh day of the first month.


    The moment he saw Jiang Si, Jiang Yi cried directly: "Sister Si, you can count as coming back."


    "Why did the elder sister lose weight?"


    Jiang Yi trembled his lips, and said honestly: "The fourth sister will come back later, I will have to be thin."


    No one has lived these fearful days.


    Jiang Yi even felt that after this experience, he would not be able to change his face in the future.


    "Sister is tired, but it''s worth going out."


    "Sister Si, why are you traveling south?" Not seeing Yu Jin and Jiang Si coming back together, Jiang Yi understood that his sister''s purpose of traveling south was not that simple.


    Jiang Si held back the others, and whispered in Jiang Yi''s ear, "Sister, I found the second brother."


    Jiang Yi was shocked, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes uncontrollably: "Second, the body of the second brother was found?"


    Jiang Si stagnated, looking at the excited eldest sister, his voice was lighter: "No, second brother, he... is not dead--"


    Jiang Yi covered his mouth and exclaimed: "Sister Si, what are you talking about?"


    When Jiang Si left, he didn''t confide the truth to Jiang Yi, because he was worried that Jiang Yi had too much hope. Now that he really brought the second brother back, there is no need to hide it.


    "I went out this door to bring my second brother back. Now the second brother and A Jin are together, they will arrive later..."


    And Jiang Yi was already crying.


    Instructed Jiang Yimo to reveal the news, Jiang Si changed and went to accompany her baby girl who had not seen him for many days.


    On the second day after Jiang Si came back, Yu Jin returned to the capital and took Jiang Zhan straight to the Dongping Bofu.

 Chapter 689： Live

    On the way, Jiang Zhan was still a little uncertain: "Master, the family really thought I was dead?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said: "I won''t know when I wait."


    Jiang Zhan thought about it, so he suppressed the curiosity, guilty conscience, and guilt, coupled with inexplicable excitement, and hurried to Dongping Bofu.


    In previous years, Dongping Bofu will be decorated with lights and festoons like other mansions, but this year''s celebration has been discounted.


    Although in the eyes of Mrs. Feng, the death of an insignificant grandson in exchange for the title and inheritance of the third generation is simply too cost-effective, but the master of the Bo Palace is Jiang Ancheng, and it would be inappropriate if the others were not sad at all.


    Because of Jiang Zhan''s death, the Bo''s house has lost a lot of movement this year, and the doorman is so bored that he shrinks in the door room and drinks tea, even the two stone lions in front of the door look a bit listless.


    There was a knock on the door, and the doorman opened the door: "Who?"


    Jiang Zhan showed a big smile: "It''s me."


    "Ah--" With a scream, the door slammed shut.


    A more tragic voice came from inside: "Ghost!"


    Jiang Zhan rubbed his nose that was almost touched by the door, and smiled helplessly at Yu Jin: "It seems that I really thought I was dead."


    In the Bo''s palace, the doorman ran wildly, shouting as he ran: "The soul of the second son is back--"


    The people heard along the way were curious and frightened. One of them stopped the doorman and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The doorman''s face was pale, his eyes straightened, and he was frightened: "Second, the second son is back!"


    "Blue sky and white sun, less nonsense¡ª"


    The doorman''s eyes stared: "Who is talking nonsense, go to the door if you don''t believe me, I''m going to report to uncle."


    The doorman pushed aside his servant Sa Yazi and ran away, leaving a few people staring at each other.


    "Look at Old Zhang''s reaction, it''s not like a fake one."


    "Isn''t it fake or real? Look up, the sun is still high."


    "Just go and see."


    Several servants discussed it and rushed to the gate.


    Jiang Zhan, who ate behind closed doors, was not upset, smiled and said to Yu Jin: "It''s probably frightening people."


    Yu Jin expressionlessly shook his head: "The Bofu sect should be changed."


    After he returned his eldest brother to Zhao, he was still anxious to reunite with Ah Si. The old man wasted time.


    The door was opened little by little, and two or three people poked their heads out, seeing the situation outside the door, their eyes widened, and they looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "Quickly get out of the way, the prince is still outside." Jiang Zhan pointed at Yu Jin and reached out to pull the door.


    It''s okay for him not to move. When he stretched out his hand like this, a few people ran away and shouted, "Ghost, ghost¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t hold his face anymore, strode the meteor walked in, and roared: "Ghost, your mother''s ghost, I am the curse of the New Year, go report it to my father, his son is back alive!"


    Hearing Jiang Zhan''s roar was full of anger, several subordinates couldn''t help but stop and asked cautiously: "You, are you really the second son?"


    Jiang Zhan rolled his eyes: "Isn''t it who I am? Can ghosts be so handsome? A bunch of idiots!"


    He stopped talking nonsense with these people, strode inward, and ran into Jiang Ancheng hurriedly before he walked too far.


    The moment he saw his son, Jiang Ancheng suddenly froze, his face shaking violently.


    Jiang Zhan walked over quickly and threw himself on his knees in front of Jiang Ancheng: "Father, the son is not dead, the son is back!"


    Jiang Ancheng looked at the son who was kneeling in front of him, and then said for a while: "Get up¡ª"


    Jiang Zhan stood up from the kindness, and smiled at Jiang Ancheng.


    Seeing his son¡¯s familiar silly smile, Jiang Ancheng¡¯s unwilling heart settled a little bit, but still had a dreamlike feeling, so he stretched out his hand to squeeze Jiang Zhan¡¯s cheek, and found that his face was hot and could still be half-twisted. Circle, this was completely relieved, and murmured: "Just come back, just come back."


    Jiang Zhan was screwed up and grinned, his handsome face was distorted, but he didn''t dare to resist, and said in his heart: No matter, he has worried his father for so long, just screw it up after a few twists.


    After enduring it for a while, he found that his father hadn''t let go, Jiang Zhan coughed: "Father, the prince sent me back."


    Jiang Ancheng returned to his senses and looked at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin clasped his fists to bow to Jiang Ancheng: "Father-in-law, my son-in-law brought my uncle back."


    Jiang Ancheng reached out and grabbed Yu Jin''s hand, and was speechless.


    As the prince''s son-in-law, he brought back his son who was supposed to have died in the war. He really didn''t know what to say. He had only one thought in his mind: the daughter did not marry the wrong person.


    Aiwu and Wu, son-in-law cares about her daughter, will have this trip to the south.


    "Yes... where did you find it?" After a long while, Jiang Ancheng found his voice, shaking hard.


    "Father-in-law, let''s go in and talk."


    Jiang Ancheng reacted and nodded again and again: "Go into the house and say, come in and say."


    Then weng and son-in-law walked in hand in hand, leaving Jiang Zhan rubbing his painful face, and muttering in a low voice, "I got excited for a while when we were working together, and then I saw that the son-in-law kissed the son?"


    He is a "resurrected" son, so he was left behind?


    Suspicious of life for a while, and seeing everyone walking away, Jiang Zhan had to raise his foot to catch up.


    The masters of the house all rushed into the Cixintang, making sure that Jiang Zhan really came back alive, and congratulated Jiang Ancheng.


    Among them, Master Jiang Er was the most depressed.


    Originally, the earl¡¯s title was inherited from the third generation, and the eldest brother¡¯s only son is gone. Based on his knowledge of the eldest brother, he would definitely not marry the house for the sake of continuing the incense. In this case, the title is likely to fall on one of his sons. Never expected Jiang Zhan to come back alive!


    Seeing everyone who laughed at Yan Yan, Master Jiang Er felt unspeakable frustration.


    Thoughts in every possible way, always broken when hope is greatest.


    But no matter what, Master Jiang Er still has to show a happy look with strong fighting spirit.


    At this time, I heard Jiang Yuan say: "Second brother, you will be your son from now on."


    As soon as the words came out, the room fell silent.


    "What kind of son?" Jiang Zhan was confused and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Ancheng.


    Jiang Yuan excitedly said: "Dongping uncle son. Second brother, before you came back, the emperor gave him the title of earl mansion to inherit the third son, then you are not the son.


    Seeing the elated appearance of the second son, Master Jiang Er''s eyes turned black from time to time, but no one cared about his mood at this time.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ancheng smiled and said: "You and your fourth sister have performed well, and the emperor will reward them, but the position of the son of the world must be officially sealed before it counts."


    Jiang Zhan suddenly reacted: "I come back like this, do you want to go to the palace to thank you?"


    Yu Jin said: "When I entered the city, I had ordered someone to send a letter to the palace. If the father wants to see you, there should be news soon."


    When Emperor Jing Ming received the news, he squinted his eyes and gave the white cat Shun Mao: "Old Qi is lucky, but he actually found the body of the son of Dongping Bo."


    Pan Hai hurriedly explained: "Returning to the emperor is alive."

 Chapter 690： The biggest hero

    Emperor Jing Ming gave the white cat Shunmao''s hand shook.


    The white cat gave a dissatisfied "meow", broke free from the restraint of the big hand and ran away.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care about loving cats, staring at Pan Hai and asked, "Alive?"


    Pan Hai nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Second Young Master Jiang is not dead, he has returned to Dongping Bo''s House."


    Emperor Jingming''s expression changed from time to time, and after a while he asked, "Where is King Yan?"


    "The King Yan went with Second Young Master Jiang."


    Emperor Jingming snorted immediately: "After returning to Beijing, he didn''t enter the palace for the first time to inform me of the situation, but went to Dongping Bofu¡ª¡ª"


    Is this son raised by someone else?


    Pan Hai was not easy to talk about this, and he didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him: "King Chuan Yan and Dongping Bo Shizi entered the palace."


    Pan Hai hesitated.


    It is said that King Yan entered the palace without any problems, but the uncle Dongping... Isn''t the emperor really wrong?


    You must know that the family of honors does not have a title as soon as the child is born, but needs to be sealed, and the emperor nods to count.


    Under normal circumstances, the emperor will not reject such a request, but there are exceptions.


    For example, if you are dissatisfied with a courtier, you can press it to make the other party more interesting. Or if a noble concubine wants to record the concubine in his wife''s name and asks to seal him, he will have to check it before he decides to see if he spoils his wife.


    In general, Emperor Jingming was a very caring emperor, who would not be embarrassed if he was in compliance with the rules, and would not agree to those who did not.


    Seeing Pan Hai hesitating, Emperor Jingming raised his eyelids: "Go."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Pan Hai was about to go out, Emperor Jingming remembered something, and ordered: "Please come over, the queen."


    The queen rushed over a short while to look at the emperor who was sitting in distress. Out of years of understanding of the person next to her pillow, she somehow felt that the emperor today was a little excited, not as indifferent as she was acting.


    "The emperor asked me to come over, what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Jingming opened his eyes: "Old Qi is back."


    The queen was surprised: "The King Yan is back? Then--"


    "Bring the son of Uncle Dongping back."


    The queen smiled: "God opened his eyes, and did not disappoint King Yan''s sincerity."


    Emperor Jingming knew what the queen had misunderstood, so he didn''t explain, but smiled meaningfully.


    Not long after, Pan Hai returned: "Your Majesty, King Yan and Second Young Master Jiang are here."


    "Bring in."


    The queen felt wrong.


    What is the arrival of King Yan and Second Young Master Jiang?


    When he was puzzled, two young men walked in side by side and saluted together.


    As calm as a queen, his face was also pale at this moment, and his hand shook the lid of the tea, making a sound.


    After this psychological preparation, Emperor Jingming didn''t change much, but he kept staring at Jiang Zhan with his eyes.


    It really came back alive and well.


    "Give a seat."


    The servant brought two small tartlets.


    Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan sat down honestly.


    Emperor Jingming looked at this and that. There were countless questions circling in his heart. He didn''t know where to ask for a while, and finally uttered one sentence: "It''s good for people to come back. Your father must be happy."


    Jiang Zhan was moved.


    Look, the emperor is too kind, and he never left his sight when he came in. It''s like his father, who was so excited for a short while, there was only a good son-in-law in his eyes.


    "Tell me how to find it."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin said, "Found it in Wumiao."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes turned deeper: "Wumiao?"


    The queen was holding a handkerchief to wipe the splashing tea on the back of her hand, and she also had a meal when she heard it.


    Under the gaze of the empress, Yu Jin looked calm: "The son went to the south and asked many people. Finally, he heard the news from a woman who was wearing a veil. She saw someone wearing an alien costume rescued a young man from the river. I asked for some details, and I was roughly certain that it was the Wumiao people who were saving people. I went to the Wumiao people without giving up a hint of possibility. I didn''t expect my uncle was really saved by them..."


    Yu Jin knows that nonsense has to be mixed with some real truth, so that it will not be easy to be dismantled.


    He did not hide anything and went to Wumiao, and Jiang Zhan indeed lived in Wumiao for a long time. If Jinlinwei stayed in the south was checked carefully, he could find out. Rather than arouse the suspicion of the father at the time, it is better to block this hole first.


    "Since I was rescued by Wu Miao at that time, why didn''t I send a letter?" Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Zhan and said with anger, "The news of your death in the battle came back, which made the family feel sad."


    Jiang Zhan secretly admired Yu Jin''s foresight and had already taught him how to deal with it. He was ashamed and said: "It''s all the incompetent ministers, and he has lost his memory after waking up!"


    Amnesia?


    Hearing these two words, the corner of Emperor Jingming''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he immediately thought of the dead prince.


    The evil animal had "amnesia" back then!


    Looking back at the handsome and innocent young man in front of him, Emperor Jingming retracted his thoughts from the unpleasant memories.


    This kid is doing his duty honestly, and amnesia is definitely not fake.


    Besides, being in a foreign race, if it is not for amnesia, who would not want to contact one''s own person early, it is totally unreasonable to pretend to be amnesia.


    Emperor Jingming believed the remarks and said with a smile: "Anyway, just come back safely."


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly said, "Thanks to the prince, otherwise I don''t know when I will be back."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin and nodded reservedly: "You did a good job this time."


    There is no need to praise your own son too much, so as not to get overwhelmed.


    With a strict father mentality, Emperor Jingming''s expression became more serious: "Speaking of which, thanks to your wife."


    Yu Jin was stunned.


    Although he would not be so naive that he would seek credit for being a Laozi when he did a good deed, and he really felt sorry for his wife, but the father didn''t know that Asi secretly ran to the south to say that was a bit excessive?


    Jiang Zhan became nervous and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with the Fourth Sister?"


    Did the emperor know about the fourth sister secretly traveling south?


    Looking at Emperor Jingming''s face, Jiang Zhan silently denied.


    A kind elder like the emperor can''t be ironic and scare people, right?


    Emperor Jingming laughed: "You don''t know anything. Soon after Lao Qi came out of Beijing, Princess Yan read the scriptures behind closed doors and prayed for blessings. In order to show sincerity, she didn''t even say anything. I didn''t expect it to work..."


    Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan were stunned after hearing this, and they both secretly sighed: A Si (fourth sister) is so capable, they have fooled their father (the emperor) into this...


    After understanding, Emperor Jing Ming waved the two away.


    The hall was clean, the emperor and queen looked at each other.


    After a while, Emperor Jingming seemed to say unconsciously: "Look back and ask which Bodhisattva the seventh daughter-in-law worshiped. It was so effective."


    The people who were supposed to be dead have returned alive, which is too weird. If I had known this, I would build a small Buddhist hall for the queen to worship, maybe I would transfer to the palace.


    The queen had a nasty premonition inexplicably, and responded vaguely.

 Chapter 691： Back home

    When Yu Jin and the other two left the palace, Jiang Zhan paused and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you tell the emperor today that someone put a cold arrow to hurt me?"


    Yu Jin glanced at the Jin Wazhu wall in the sun, and said softly: "No hurry, I will mention it next time I enter the palace."


    After going out for so long and finally coming back, he hasn''t seen the baby girl for many days, so he always has to go home first. If it is mentioned now, it is another rush, it will be delayed.


    Seeing Yu Jin''s unpredictable face, Jiang Zhan must have a plan for the dark road prince, so he stopped talking.


    At the intersection, Yu Jin led the horse and said, "I will return to the palace first, and then take Asi to the Bo''s house."


    Once the news of Jiang Zhan''s "resurrection from the dead" spreads, let alone his sister, anyone who has a deceased family should come to visit.


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the palace with you, just in time to see my niece."


    Yu Jin nodded even though he disliked a certain guy for being an eyesore.


    No way, my uncle wanted to see his niece, so he couldn''t stop it.


    The two quickly rushed to the Yan Palace.


    Just stepping into the gate of the palace, a cheer spread from the gate: "The prince is back--"


    Especially for Mother Ji, who happened to be walking outside, her voice changed with joy and she ran fast.


    Jiang Zhan was shocked and looked at Yu Jin in amazement: "Master, you are quite popular among the people in the palace."


    Yu Jin touched his chin, his eyes flickered: "Yeah, I have always been so popular."


    Was it Mother Ji who ran so loudly just now?


    Why did you go out, the impression that the old-fashioned and serious mother Ji became like this?


    Thinking like this, Yu Jin quickened his pace.


    Mother Ji ran too fast and ran into the long history of hearing that the prince came back and hurried out.


    Chang Shi couldn''t help his face, and said with a heartfelt voice, "Mother Ji, even if the prince is back, you shouldn''t be so uncomfortable. How can you be like a little girl when you are old¡ª"


    "What do you know!" Mother Ji pulled the old long history away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It took a long time for the long history to recover, and he sighed: "The wind in the palace is getting worse, and the wind is getting worse!"


    How could a good mother Ji be like this? It is definitely not learning well with the princess!


    When Yu Jin walked over, he saw the gray-bearded old man stomping and sighing, and he couldn''t help but sink his face: "What is Chang Shi''s feeling about? It''s not enough for the world, why should I add the palace?"


    Chang Shi was choked and rolled his eyes, and he dared not say what was in his heart.


    The prince asked with a squinting face, the atmosphere in the capital of the first kind is good, and what he sighs is that the palace is going downhill!


    Mother Ji ran to Yuheyuan, and her heart was also angry.


    The old **** in Changshi actually had the face to teach her, how much pressure she has endured alone, does that die old man know? She was afraid that the old thing would be scared to death when she learned the truth, and she supported herself with painstaking efforts, but the old thing would even show off her.


    Saying she can''t hold her breath, she can bear it, and she can bear it when she is old?


    Pooh, the folds on the face of old people can trap mosquitoes, and there is a face that she is old!


    With the support of anger, Mother Ji who ran to Yuheyuan in one breath did not blush or pant, and said sharply: "Aman, Aqiao, the prince is back!"


    Aman and Ah Qiao looked at each other, then looked at the old mother who was running with a disheveled hair, suddenly feeling a little guilty.


    There were only four people in the palace who knew about it. Among them, Aqiao, Aman, and Red Xian were all Jiang Xi''s confidants, and only Mother Ji was dragged into the water.


    Seeing that Mother Ji was so excited, the two maids didn''t understand. The old mother thought that the princess who had sneaked in was finally back, so she didn''t need to worry anymore. So the excitement was because of the prince, but because of the princess.


    But actually the princess came back yesterday, but she didn¡¯t mention it to Madam Ji...


    Seeing that the two eldest sisters did not respond, Mother Ji repeated: "The prince is back!"


    Ah Qiao hurriedly showed a look of surprise: "The prince is back? Great, I will report to the princess!"


    Aman couldn''t match A Qiao in pretending to look like, so he asked, "Did the prince return alone?"


    "That''s not¡ª" At this point, Mother Ji was startled, "No, there is another person beside the prince¡ª¡ª"


    He is about the same age as the prince, and he is not less handsome than the prince. He can still walk side by side with the prince. What is the origin of that young man? Look at the stranger¡ªfamiliar?


    Sister Ji suddenly remembered, her face was as white as paper, and her body was shaking.


    Aman was taken aback when he saw this, and hurriedly supported Madam Ji: "Mother Ji, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother Ji''s lips were white, and she shivered and said, "Jiang, Second Young Master Jiang¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, Jiang Si had already walked out quickly, grabbing Mother Ji by the wrist and asked excitedly, "What did you say?"


    Mother Ji''s voice seemed to be cut off suddenly, her eyes bulging and staring at Jiang.


    Jiang Si was still waiting for Mother Ji to tell the news that her brother was following her so that she could continue the next show, so she calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, mother, speak slowly."


    "Wang, concubine?" Mother Ji pointed to Jiang Si, "You--"


    Jiang Sichong, Mother Ji smiled: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Madam Ji reacted in a violent spirit: It is undoubtedly the princess who can laugh like this, not the gentle and gentle eldest sister.


    "Why on earth is Mother so flustered just now?"


    Madam Ji suppressed the astonishment why Jiang Si was here, and talked about something that surprised her even more: "The prince came back with the second son of Jiang¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si has quickly walked out of Yuheyuan.


    Madam Ji dragged Ah Qiao who was walking at the end and asked, "A Qiao, what is going on?"


    Ah Qiao blinked: "What does the mother ask?"


    Mother Ji lowered her voice and asked, "When did the princess come back? Wasn''t the grandmother Jiang''s pretend before?"


    Ah Qiao twisted her eyebrows: "What did the mother say, isn''t the princess always praying to the prince in the small Buddha hall these days."


    Seeing Ah Qiao hurriedly chasing after him, Mother Ji was stunned.


    She could see that the maids around the princess were all human beings, but she was stupid...


    "Asi, I''m back." When Yu Jin saw Jiang Si, he quickened his pace and took her into his arms.


    Jiang Zhan rolled his eyes angrily.


    It stands to reason that he came back "from the dead". The fourth sister should be excited to hug him when she saw him, otherwise she would pretend to be different.


    Jiang Zhan coughed to remind them that the two were still holding each other.


    Jiang Si pushed Yu Jin away and rushed towards Jiang Zhan: "Second brother, you are fine--"


    Before he pounced on Jiang Zhan, he was dragged by Yu Jin.


    "Asi, don''t get excited, let''s go into the house and speak slowly." Yu Jin smiled and pulled Jiang Si into the house with a sneer in his heart.


    Jiang Zhan, this kid is getting shameless, and he can get it right away. Do you really want to take this opportunity to hug his wife?


    Prince Yu Qi was muttering, a yellow and black figure sprang out from the side and rushed to Jiang Si.

 Chapter 692： one question

    Er Niu touched the ground with two hind legs, and two front paws were placed on Jiang Si''s shoulders, and he stuck out his tongue affectionately to lick her cheek.


    Yu Jin simply kicked the big dog that had attacked him neatly, and said with a black face: "The dog is really unscrupulous. The owner who pulled you back with **** and **** has not seen you!"


    Er Niu glanced at Yu Jin, and yelled at Jiang eagerly.


    Jiang Si patted Yu Jin''s arm, and said, "What are you and Er Niu thinking about."


    Although she came back one day early, in order to minimize the flaws in today''s scene, she didn''t even tell Mother Ji, but ignored Erniu. The performance of Erniu today is not a big or small flaw.


    Yu Jin still expressed his dissatisfaction: "I''m still not satisfied with the hostess every day, let''s go!"


    Er Niu Chongyu yelled twice and rushed to the wing.


    "Second brother, there was news before that you had an accident, and the family was in a mess... Tell me about your experience these days." Seeing many people still staring, Jiang Si had to continue acting.


    Jiang Zhan is not good at this, he smiled happily: "Don''t worry about it, I''ll go see my little niece first."


    Jiang Si didn''t bother to play it again, and walked to the wing room: "Second brother, come with me, A Huan may be asleep."


    Several people all rushed into the wing, leaving the maidservant outside.


    It was still cold, and A Huan was placed in the innermost room, and a series of beautifully embroidered cotton curtains firmly blocked the cold outside.


    The sound of rattle came out through the curtain, and it sounded a little messy.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help frowning: "Is it a nanny or a maid? You can''t coax a child with a rattle, so let''s go back and send it elsewhere."


    Jiang Si calmly raised the curtain and walked in.


    Yu Jin and Jiang Zhan followed closely, seeing the situation inside the house and couldn''t help but stay.


    I saw Er Niu holding a rattle in his mouth, shaking his head and shaking his head, and the sound of beating without rhythm came out. A Huan, who was sitting swayingly, stared at the big dog playing the rattle and giggled, and didn''t even respond to anyone coming in.


    The nurse stood on the side and stretched out her hand to stop her, beware of A Huan''s fall.


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes were straight. For a while, he even forgot to look at his niece who hadn''t met, and stared at Erniu.


    He has always felt that this dog is unusual, especially annoying and hateful, giving him the illusion of deliberate provocation. Unexpectedly, this guy is really good, and he will use a rattle to coax the child!


    Yu Jin stared at this scene, but also a little hard to say.


    Watching Er Niu coaxed A Huan with a smile. If things go on like this, is this dog squeezing him to the root of the wall like a father?


    With a sense of crisis, Yu Jin walked over and squeezed Er Niu aside.


    The rattle in Er Niu''s mouth snapped to the ground.


    As soon as the rattle stopped, A Huan squatted at his father''s face, and started to cry.


    Yu Jin was immediately embarrassed, and was at a loss to hug his daughter. Unexpectedly, the little guy cried louder.


    He had to ask for help to look like Jiang.


    Jiang Si hurriedly took A Huan, held it in his arms and cast a glance at Er Niu while coaxing him.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it, Er Niu deliberately dropped the rattle, and the poor man was still pitted by his own big dog...


    After sympathizing with her husband for a moment, Jiang Si decided to leave it alone.


    Anyway, both the daughter and Er Niu are closest to her, that''s enough.


    A Huan struck in Jiang Si''s arms and stopped crying. Jiang Zhan dared to say: "A Huan, look at uncle, I am uncle."


    Yu Jin hurriedly said, "A Huan admits his life, can''t you just scream later when you stop crying?"


    Just after speaking, A Huan looked at Jiang Zhan curiously for a moment, and stretched out his hand.


    This is-please hug?


    Yu Jin''s face turned dark, and he watched Jiang Zhan take A Huan and kiss him, and instead of crying, A Huan giggled, making his heart boring.


    He went out once, and the baby girl didn''t recognize him anymore, and saw that he hadn''t seen the second cow. That''s all, who made Erniu this dog without the consciousness of being a dog, would actually shake the rattle, but this is the first time Jiang Zhan has seen A Huan!


    Jiang Si somehow persuaded his man: "A Huan probably sees that my second brother is a bit like me and feels kind."


    Jiang Zhan lifted A Huan high, making Little Wawa smile more happily, and said proudly: "Yeah, how about uncle? My uncle is the closest person to A Huan. If A Huan is wronged in the future, Still looking for uncle to be the master."


    Yu Jin sneered.


    Say you''re fat and panting? I really don''t know what I''m like if I don''t say it plainly.


    "No matter how close you are, you are not a daughter. If you like children, you still have to give birth by yourself." At this point, Yu Jin suddenly realized, "Uh, just remembered that you haven''t married a wife yet."


    Jiang Zhan twitched his mouth to look at Yu Jin.


    What kind of brother-in-law, don''t have such a heartbreak


    The three of them played with A Huan for a while, and rushed to Dongping Bofu.


    In a short period of time, Dongping Bo Mansion has been re-swept, and even the stone lion at the door looked more energetic than before.


    "The prince, the princess and the second son are here."


    Jiang Ancheng greeted him personally, patted Yu Jin on the shoulder, and then took a close look at Jiang Si, then heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you are not thin. You are still young, and you don''t need to recite Buddhism every day. You can''t bear eating the body."


    Speaking of this, he glared at Jiang Zhan and cursed: "It''s your kid who makes your sister worry. If you don''t get into trouble, you can''t be idle, right?"


    Jiang Zhan touched his nose angrily, crying without tears.


    He just came back, "resurrected from the dead", can you think about this more?


    Jiang Yiying came up to persuade him: "Father, don''t talk about it outside, go to the house."


    The group entered the Charity Hall.


    After a lot of enthusiasm, Mrs. Feng looked at Jiang Si with a complicated tone: "You prayed behind closed doors this time, but I didn''t expect to find Zhan''er back. God opened my eyes..."


    Four girls praying for blessings is so efficacious. If her body becomes unwell in the future, wouldn''t it be possible for Si girls to beg Buddha?


    The old lady was thinking about something beautiful, she saw Jiang Si smile slightly, and said lightly: "Sincere is good. Second brother is one of my closest people. Of course, my sincerity is not compromised."


    Mrs. Feng seemed to have an arrow in her heart, and she had nothing to say.


    Sure enough, she was thinking too much, just the four girls'' attitude towards her, it would be good not to curse her.


    After having a reunion dinner with everyone in the Bofu, Jiang Si found an opportunity to speak with Jiang Ancheng alone.


    "Father, I want to ask you something."


    Jiang Ancheng didn''t realize what an amazing question the girl had to ask, so he picked up the tea cup and said casually: "What do you want to ask?"


    Jiang Si asked the doubts that had been circling in his heart for a long time: "Did my mother only give birth to me?"


    "How come you are the only one, not your eldest sister and second brother." Jiang Ancheng said and took a sip of tea.


    "Daughter means, do I have no twin sisters?"


    With a pop, Jiang Ancheng spouted tea.

 Chapter 693： Tentative

    Seeing Jiang Ancheng''s reaction like this, Jiang felt excited.


    Could it be that she had guessed it so that his father reacted so strongly?


    She pretended not to care, handed her handkerchief over, and said softly: "Father, don''t be nervous, I just ask casually¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking, a big hand fell on her forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever..." Jiang Ancheng''s face was serious and really nervous, "Si''er, wouldn''t you be reciting sutras to a mud bodhisattva all day, and you haven''t seen anyone for so long, are you a little confused?"


    If a good daughter is confused, he will have to hang up his **** son to have a fight when he turns around.


    Jiang Si couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m not confused about where my father thought of going."


    "Then why would you ask such a strange question?"


    Jiang Si had long expected Jiang Ancheng to ask this question, and he hesitated and said, "Didn''t A Jin go to the south? I chanced upon a girl who looked very similar to me..."


    Jiang Ancheng immediately became interested: "Really looks like you?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ancheng waved his hand: "Impossible, it''s so easy for you to look good when you were born, it must be the prince''s mistake."


    Jiang Si became more helpless and assured that Yu Jin was right. Jiang Ancheng believed it.


    "It''s just a coincidence. When your mother gave birth to you, I was guarding outside, and only you were born. What kind of twins did you have."


    If there are two girls like Si''er and he is not beautiful, how could he not even know that he is missing a daughter?


    Seeing Jiang Ancheng like this, Jiang seemed to believe it.


    She was very aware of the love her father had for her, and since she asked her there was no reason to hide it. What''s more, the mother''s death has already had a result, and the enemy who should be cleaned up has received retribution, and it is unlikely that there will be other hidden circumstances.


    Jiang Si couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or relieved.


    Earlier, I heard that the elder said that Asang had Zhou people''s blood. She really thought that Asang might be adopted by her current parents, and her biological parents might be the same parents.


    Think about it if Asang is his twin sister, the mood is too complicated.


    "Will...Wen Po hide a child quietly?" Jiang Si couldn''t help but ask even though he felt that this possibility was impossible.


    Jiang Ancheng looked at Jiang Si''s eyes becoming weird: "Si''er, you gave birth to A Huan, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ancheng sighed deeply: "Since it is, you have one or two, don''t you know if you are a mother?"


    Jiang Si was speechless and his face was slightly hot.


    She blindly wanted to rule out all possibilities with her father, but forgot that she was pregnant in October and gave birth, so there is no mother who knows how many she has given birth.


    From the eldest sister, she already knew that her mother really fell in love with her father after marrying her father, and it was unlikely that she would fool her sweetheart by making a fuss about childbirth.


    Seeing his daughter''s embarrassment, Jiang Ancheng solemnly said: "Don''t think about it, and you won''t be allowed to recite sutras and worship Buddha in the future."


    Well, a smart girl with ice and snow is not worrying him...Forget it, let''s beat my son back and relax.


    Under the majestic gaze of his father, Jiang Si had no choice but to reply.


    It was too early to get dark, Jiang Ancheng urged Jiang Zhan to go to Yining Hou Mansion.


    This time Jiang Zhan''s accident, Yining Hou Mansion really showed concern. Although Jiang Ancheng hated You, who killed his wife, he was a kind man. Knowing that the two old men were really worried about his grandson, now that his son returned safely, he should go to his grandparents'' house.


    No matter where it is placed, outsiders are considered the closest relatives.


    Jiang Si hasn''t left yet. Hearing Jiang Ancheng''s words, he said, "I''ll go with my second brother."


    Jiang Zhan was reluctant to nod his head: "Sister Si, go with me and dare to love you."


    Yu Jin hurriedly said, "I''ll go together too."


    Jiang Si ruthlessly rejected the unreasonable request of his man: "It''s this time, you suddenly went over to make the Hou Mansion upset. Today, I will go with my second brother, and the other day the palace will send a post to the Hou Mansion. Let''s go together. "


    Lord Ajin Tangtang, I am afraid that everyone will be around him when he arrives in the Hou Mansion, it is not convenient for her to inquire about grandma.


    Yes, Jiang seemed anxious to go to Yining Hou''s Mansion, but he didn''t get anything from Jiang Ancheng, so he wanted to explore the old lady of Yining Hou.


    She has a similar appearance to Asang, and she has such a deep bond in her past and present life. Is it really a stranger who has nothing to do with her?


    Seeing Yu Jin''s reluctance, Jiang Si had no choice but to comfort him: "A Huan doesn''t know you anymore, so hurry home and accompany her daughter."


    Yu Jin gave up as soon as he heard, and separated from the Jiang Si siblings after leaving the house.


    When the two brothers and sisters came to Yining Houfu, they were very warmly received.


    The old couple, Yining Hou, were really happy. They looked at their grandson who was alive and kicking, and then at the granddaughter who was calm and decent, with joy.


    Uncle Su was also full of joy.


    If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. The nephew¡¯s escape has already been in the eyes of the emperor, and the future is bound to be mentioned. Now he is also a nail-bited son, not to mention the help of the princess''s niece.


    Although Uncle Su wouldn''t be able to chase out his nephew who was so desperate, it was of course a good thing that his nephew was successful.


    "Grandma, let your second brother speak with your grandfather and uncles. Let me accompany you to sit in the Nuan Pavilion."


    The old lady of Yining Hou naturally had nothing to do with it. Jiang Si helped him into the Nuan Pavilion and sat down comfortably on the bed, and sighed: "Girl, your second brother is okay, and grandmother is relieved. To talk to your mother¡ª"


    Jiang Si hurriedly said: "It''s still Chinese New Year, so grandma must not talk nonsense."


    It was customary at the time that the New Year really passed after the fifteenth of the first lunar month.


    The old lady of Yining Hou laughed: "What''s in this, no one can live forever, that''s not perfect."


    Seeing the atmosphere warming up, Jiang Si pursed his lips and tentatively asked: "Grandma, why did you only give birth to my mother and a daughter?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou''s smile stagnated.


    Jiang Si gently pinched the leg for the old lady, and sighed, "If I had an aunt, I could accompany you more for my mother."


    The old lady''s eyes flushed instantly.


    Finding that the temptation was not strong enough, Jiang Si simply said: "The prince went south this time, and he discovered that there was a woman who was born like me, but it is impossible for my mother to have twins. Grandma, shouldn''t my mother have a sister back then? Stay out of it¡ª"


    "What nonsense!" The old lady yelled.


    Jiang Si kept his eyes on the old lady''s reaction.


    The old lady had already recovered her calm. She stretched out her hand to touch the thick **** hair, and said in a grotesque voice: "You girl, you are not very stable, why are you suddenly whimsical?"


    Jiang Si stared at the old lady, with a chuckle at the corner of her mouth: "I just thought it was a coincidence. Isn''t my grandmother wondering where the woman who looks similar to her granddaughter is from?"


    The old lady looked away and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence that you won''t make a book, you girl, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 694： Ah

    "My grandmother said that people are similar. Although they are not common, there are still some. I was thinking about it." Jiang Si smiled and echoed the words of the old lady of Yining Hou, but his heart sank slightly.


    Just now my grandmother avoided her gaze.


    This kind of reaction seems to Jiang Si, at least there may be a guilty conscience.


    In the face of grandchildren, what guilty conscience can an old man with a lot of experience have?


    Jiang seemed unwilling to doubt her close elders, but she said almost the same things to her father and grandmother, and the reaction of her father and grandmother was completely different.


    The father''s first reaction was curiosity. He didn''t believe that there was someone similar to his daughter in this world, while the grandmother was obviously unhappy.


    Obviously Jiang Ancheng''s reaction is more in line with common sense.


    Leaving from Yining Hou''s Mansion, Jiang Si said nothing, looking a little low.


    Jiang Zhan looked at her: "Sister Si, why do you see something on your mind?"


    Jiang seemed not to let his brother know about these messy things, curled his lips and smiled: "No."


    "Then why are you listless?"


    "I''m a little tired, after all I only came back yesterday."


    Jiang Zhan feels guilty: "It''s all because of my fourth sister--"


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "What did the second brother say. By the way, didn''t you ask the emperor about your undercover?"


    Jiang Zhan''s face turned straight: "I and the prince have our own plans for this matter, so the fourth sister should not worry about it. You are very tired during this time, so just stay with my little niece.


    Have your own plan?


    Jiang Si smiled and shook his head.


    Well, let them decide on their own, according to her second brother may have been fooled by A Jin again.


    Jiang Zhan sent Jiang Si to the gate of the Wang''s Mansion, and then went to Dongping Bo''s Mansion.


    The doorman hurriedly opened the door to Jiang Si: "Princess, you are back."


    "Where is the prince?" Jiang Sishun asked.


    "The prince is meeting guests in the front hall."


    Jiang Si paused and looked at the doorman.


    The doorman bowed and laughed: "The kings of Qi, Lu, Shu, and Xiang are here."


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows.


    In addition to King Qin, several princes actually came.


    The woman who is not a small family is timid and cowardly. Now that a guest has come to meet her, she should say hello as the hostess. Jiang Si raised her foot to the front hall.


    When the waiter at the door saw Jiang Si coming, he hurriedly reported: "The prince, the princess is here."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and they all looked towards the door.


    The Splendid Curtain had been picked up by the waiter, and a slender woman walked in.


    Jiang Si had just pretended to be a saint on the southbound trip. The delicate temperament that he had raised in the greenhouse in the past has undergone a subtle change, and it has blended into the wanton of a southern Xinjiang woman. It looks inexplicably different.


    Because of this, everyone forgot to look away.


    Yu Jin sternly put the tea cup on the table and made a loud noise.


    This sound immediately broke the silence in the hall, and several princes greeted Jiang Si one after another.


    Jiang Si smiled back and said to Yu Jin: "Master, you sit with a few princes, I will go back and have a look."


    "Go ahead."


    When Jiang Si was in the hall, Yu Jin still had a smile on her lips. As soon as she left, she patted her hand on the table, and the smile disappeared.


    King Lu hurriedly asked, "Seventh brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    What are you doing slapped on the table, is it a secret sign for gang fights?


    Thinking of this, King Lu jumped for joy.


    Since the dead prince died, the fourth elder brother pretended to be stupid all day long, and the sixth elder brother is also a sluggish one. Anyway, I want to see if they are noisy, or whether the seventh elder brother is caring, this creates opportunities .


    It''s okay to fight in groups, it''s best to stab the father to make a big noise, and reduce these guys to the king of the county, so that no one will laugh at anyone.


    King Lu''s eagerness to try made King Shu''s mouth twitch.


    The fifth is trying to provoke a group fight? Humph, don''t even think about it.


    Now he and the fourth child have the best chances, and come here at this time unless the brain is kicked by the donkey.


    "The Seventh Brother and Sister are really sincere to the Seventh Brother, and even the Bodhisattva is moved. I came here today to find out which Bodhisattva the Seventh Brother and Sister is worshiping, and I will set up a small Buddhist hall in the palace to let your Liusao also worship."


    When the king of Shu said his meaning, the others nodded.


    Yu Jin suppressed the igniting qi and said casually: "Do you still believe in this? Is there such a god?"


    King Lu wiped his face: "Seventh brother, haven''t the seventh siblings told you yet?"


    "Say what?" Yu Jin looked blank.


    Of course, he had known about A Si sneaking away in the name of praying behind closed doors, but let alone, it was quite refreshing to hear from these guys that A Si had a deep affection for him.


    Well, you can let them talk more.


    King Lu really mentioned Jiang Si behind closed doors and praying for blessings: "In order to pray for the seventh brother, the seven siblings did not attend the New Year reunion feast, and some people said that the seventh siblings... never expected that not only the seventh brother would come back smoothly. Everyone thinks that the uncle Dongping who died in the battle has also returned alive."


    Knowing that praying is so effective, he had already let his wife build a small Buddhist hall, so he had nothing to do with chanting, maybe his title would be restored.


    The others nodded deeply.


    Although Jiang Zhan only came back today, the news had already spread, otherwise they wouldn''t have come to the Yanwang Mansion.


    It''s not good to go directly to the Dongping Bo''s Mansion to watch, and it is good to ask about the situation from Lao Qi.


    King Lu suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "If there is only one thing, I haven''t taken it seriously¡ª"


    Yu Jin''s eyes flickered: "Oh, what else?"


    Originally, King Qi only drank tea silently, but his face turned dark when he heard it.


    Sure enough, he did not live up to King Qi¡¯s premonition. King Lu glanced at him and said, ¡°Not long ago, the seventh siblings and the fourth sister-in-law went to Baiyun Temple to offer incense, but the horse was shocked on the way back, and the poor fourth sister-in-law almost fell off the cliff. After finally taking a life and returning, he was too frightened and lost his mind. So far he has not been able to see anyone. Guess what?"


    In Qi Wang''s Faqing face, Yu Jin asked slowly: "What''s the matter?"


    King Lu slapped his thigh: "The seven younger siblings have nothing to do. This is not a bodhisattva blessing.


    Since the King Jin and the Crown Prince had an accident, the biggest competitor in the heart of the King Shu was King Qi. At this time, he was happy to add a block to his opponent, so he smiled and said: "It is said that it is because the seven younger brothers and sisters are sincere and donated 180 to Baiyun Temple. Hundred taels of sesame oil money, but Sisao only donated 400 taels¡ª"


    King Qi couldn''t bear it and said, "Sixth brother, do you believe these nonsense?"


    King Shu looked serious: "Brother believes. Fifth brother, do you believe it?"


    King Lu scratched his head and told the truth: "I have a choice to believe. For example, if the seven younger siblings pray to the Buddha for anything, then I must believe it. As for others, it depends on the situation."


    Xiang Wang had been on good terms with Qi Wang, but at this time he could not help but nod when he heard what Lu said.


    In fact, he also believed a little...


    Yu Jin took a sip from his teacup, his tone couldn''t hear the joy or anger: "Heh, the fourth sister-in-law also asked his wife to go to Baiyun Temple to offer incense?"

 Chapter 695： At a thought

    Yu Jin''s face is alienated and cold, but his heart is rushing.


    Ah seems really calm enough to hold his breath, such a big thing, he didn''t even mention a word on the way northward!


    The more I think about it, the more I get more and more worried, I''m not in the mood to delay time with a few idiots.


    Yu Jin stared at King Qi with an uncomfortable expression, and saw King Qi with sweat.


    He is the most popular candidate for the crown prince. It would be too embarrassing to be beaten by the seventh, and he can hardly imagine the consequences. But Lao Qi is a reckless temper. If you really want to hit someone, I''m afraid you will have to think about it after the reason...


    Wang Qi hurriedly explained: "The mother concubine was ill at the time, and the two of them went to Baiyun Temple to offer incense to the concubine and pray for blessings."


    Yu Jin''s face became lighter: "Uh, it turned out to be for the concubine."


    Shangxiang meets the shocked horse, and if he believes it is an accidental ghost, it must be a moth that Princess Qi hasn''t taken care of. He didn''t expect that Concubine Xian would get involved.


    Yu Jin couldn''t bear the slightest feeling of admiration for the concubine Xian, but at the thought of her only indifference.


    Born without raising, or even just hate and use, such a person is worthy of a "mother"?


    "So the concubine Hyun is better now?"


    King Qi didn''t expect Yu Jin to be so calm, and then he thought that he had a guilty conscience. Li took advantage of Shangxiang''s opportunity to undermine Princess Yan, Lao Qi didn''t know, and couldn''t get nervous.


    Thinking about it this way, King Qi felt much more relaxed, and asked with a smile: "Seventh brother hasn''t been to see the mother and concubine when he comes back?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, did not answer the nonsense of King Qi, and asked again: "The concubine Xian is all right now?"


    Wang Qi put on a worried look: "It''s not good, it''s okay to look at it at ordinary times, and occasionally I get a sudden headache."


    "Well, then I will go back into the palace to visit the concubine Xian."


    King Qi took advantage of the presence of several princes, and was happy to pick Yu Jin''s faults: "Seventh brother, you are too far away from your mother and concubine."


    Yu Jin sneered: "Fourth brother should not be too lenient."


    Looking at a ugly face, his brother is standing, doesn''t his face hurt?


    Qi Wangwan didn''t expect that Yu Jin would say this in public, his face was blue and white, and he couldn''t get off the stage.


    Upon seeing this, the King Xiang said, "Seventh brother, the fourth brother is our elder brother anyway--"


    Yu Jin''s gaze floated down on the face of King Xiang, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter, the eldest brother is not like a father? I don''t see which of you will go to the funeral when the Crown Prince died."


    Several people suddenly changed their colors.


    King Shu coughed: "Seventh brother, it''s getting late, I will go back to the house."


    Old Qi didn''t keep the door on his lips, he just mentioned anything that he couldn''t mention. Once the talk about the abolished prince reaches the father''s ears, will they have good fruit?


    What''s more, let''s say a few more words, it is estimated that the group frame is about to fight again.


    After judging what happened, King Shu decided to go ahead.


    King Shu was with him, King Qi couldn¡¯t wait to stand up, and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m back too. What you said just now, Seventh Brother, think about it, you¡¯re also a father now. You should know that October The hard work of pregnancy."


    Yu Jin raised his eyelids.


    Think of a fart.


    I really want to feel sorry for the woman who conceived in October. Just now, the fifth child buried Princess Qi, but the King Qi did not react at all? What is it like to be so indifferent to the mother of his child?


    Sure enough, speaking of others with integrity, it is their turn to lose their personal virtues.


    Seeing that all three of King Qi were gone, King Lu reluctantly stood up: "Seventh brother, then I have to go too. Let''s get together again when we have time."


    After a good time, the group frame is gone, and the people who are thinking about that position are really bullshit.


    Yu Jin sent a few people out and immediately raised his foot to Yuheyuan.


    After Jiang Si came back, she put on home-made clothes and coaxed A Huan. He was resting against the bedside screen when he heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    The familiar sound of footsteps made her know who the person was when she heard it, and the corners of her mouth were slightly bent and her eyes opened.


    Yu Jin strode forward, passing by a small troll in the middle, kicking it away, and sat on the side of the bed.


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows: "Could it be a fight?"


    It shouldn''t. There was no sign when I left the front hall. But if you want to fight, it''s a matter of dropping a teacup, and you really want to fight fast.


    "No fight, no guilty." Yu Jinding looked at Jiang Si, and raised his hand to caress her hair. "Did Princess Qi invite you to go to the incense?"


    Jiang Si was startled, and quickly smiled: "I thought no one mentioned this."


    "Tell me carefully."


    "There is nothing to say, but Princess Qi wanted to make me fall off the cliff. I avoided it and went to suffer for her. I thought that this kind of snake-hearted person fell to pieces, but she did not expect to be picked up by her. One life."


    "She was scared stupid?"


    Jiang Si smiled coldly: "How can you be scared, but it''s just that some people need Princess Qi to''frighten the stupid''. That''s fine, let Princess Qi live sober, and see what the face of the person she worked hard for. It¡¯s more uncomfortable than death."


    Death is only a moment of pain, but alive is a long torture.


    Yu Jin very much agreed with Jiang Si''s words: "It seems that we must secretly send someone to protect Princess Qi so that she cannot die easily."


    A princess who claims to have lost his sanity can not take care of the official affairs of the palace to deal with human relations, but still has to occupy the seat of the princess. Thinking about it will be enough for the king.


    "Where is Concubine Xian, she has also mixed up?" Yu Jin''s tone was even colder when it came to Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Qi is a complete stranger to him, and it is not surprising that she has any face. After all, Concubine Ke Xian is related to him by blood, and it will undoubtedly make him even more cold when she shot Jiang Si.


    "There is no such thing as this trip to Baiyun Temple without the concubine''s illness." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Yu Jin hit the bedpost with a punch.


    The whole bed trembled.


    Jiang Si glared at him: "Why don''t you get out of bed? You won''t sleep at night?"


    Yu Jin was right to think about it, smiled apologetically, and silently kicked Xiao Xiaozi a little further.


    Except for Xiao Xiaozi falling to the ground and making a few noises, the room fell silent for a while.


    After a while, Yu Jin said, "Asi, I changed my mind."


    Seeing that he was speaking seriously, Jiang Si couldn''t help but straighten up: "What''s your idea?"


    I don''t know where Ah Jin started, what was his original idea?


    Yu Jin clasped his hands and rubbed his mouth with a cool mockery: "The fourth child dreams of that seat, and what Xian concubine hopes most is that the fourth child sits in that position. I only wanted to drag the fourth child back, no I am proud of him, but now I realize how ridiculous this idea is. After killing the fourth child and changing to the sixth one, who can guarantee that he won''t get convulsions and trouble us?"


    Jiang Si faintly guessed what Yu Jin meant, and murmured: "A Jin, do you want to¡ª"


    Yu Jin chuckled, "I''ll sit in that seat, so I don''t have to be careful about who will trouble us anymore."


    And this is the most powerful support he has given to Ah Si.

 Chapter 696： Disappeared elbow

    Although Jiang Si had a hunch for a long time, listening to Yu Jin really said this, his heart was still shocked, as if the mist that had hovered in his heart for a long time was pushed away.


    It is indeed a difficult road, and even once it succeeds, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can be so happy and joyful. But since it gets involved, instead of watching people harm them all day, every time you wait for others to calculate and fight back, why not go to the highest Position, so that most people dare not act rashly?


    Passiveness was not originally Jiang Si''s choice. Even in her previous life, she was a competitive temperament, otherwise she wouldn''t insist on marrying to the Anguo government.


    Of course, the facts have proved that it is not right to compete blindly, and it has also taught Jiang Si a profound lesson, but what is carved into a person''s bones is difficult to change. At least when the situation forced her to fight, she would never retreat, let alone fear anyone.


    Seeing Jiang Si''s lingering silence, Yu Jin felt a little frustrated: "A Si, are you unwilling to¡ª"


    Jiang Si pursed his mouth and smiled: "I can earn a phoenix crown to wear, what''s not to my interest."


    Now that the decision is made, there is no need to worry about losing freedom after success. It is serious to achieve the goal first.


    Seeing what Jiang Si said from his sincerity, Yu Jin laughed loudly: "Okay, I''ll fight for you a phoenix crown!"


    When the serious business was over, someone''s eyes dimmed, and the eyes staring at his wife became hot.


    "Asi--"


    "Ok?"


    "How about washing and sleeping." Poor, he has been a vegetarian for more than two months, easy!


    "It''s not time for dinner, so stop thinking about it."


    Yu Jin grabbed Jiang as if he was no longer ambitious, and leaned against her neck like a shame: "I don''t care, I miss you."


    Jiang Si slowly blushed, not too shy, and whispered: "Then... don''t delay dinner..."


    It''s okay to eat one less meal, but if two people stay in the room and don''t go out, anyone can think of what''s going on.


    But Jiang Si underestimated someone''s strength in the end. When the lilac-colored tulle bed net finally stopped swinging, the crescent moon was already hanging on the treetop.


    Jiang Si was sore and limp, and she glanced at Yu Jin: "I don''t know how to converge, now it''s all right, Ah Qiao and the others are laughing behind them."


    Yu Jin looked refreshed: "No."


    "Why not? Don''t fool yourself."


    "I mean they are used to it..."


    In the penthouse, Aman, who was guarding the small stove, swallowed: "Ah Qiao, the soft stewed elbow, it''s so fragrant with rock sugar!"


    Ah Qiao sat down next to Aman and nodded while smelling the fragrance: "Well, it''s so delicious."


    Aman lifted the lid and poked a chopstick. The crystal skin trembled, and the chopsticks poked in smoothly.


    She closed the lid again, licked her lips and asked her little partner: "I think the master and the prince will not get up until tomorrow morning, what do you think?"


    Ah Qiao nodded again: "I think so too."


    The two maids glanced at each other, or Aman spoke first: "Then... or let''s eat it."


    "Yeah." Ah Qiao nodded quickly.


    The two maids ate their elbows happily in the penthouse. As for the lives of the masters who are not ashamed or ashamed...cough cough, I''ve got used to it, who cares.


    Yu Jin woke up hungry in the middle of the night.


    Stared at the top of the tent for a while, and couldn''t help but touch the person next to the pillow.


    Jiang Si was awakened, gave Yu Jin a stare, her voice hoarse: "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin had no guilt when he woke up his wife: "Asi, are you hungry?"


    Jiang Si rolled his eyes, lost his sleepiness, and said helplessly: "I could sleep till dawn with breakfast, but I was woken up by you, of course I am hungry."


    Who is not hungry even if it consumes so much without eating dinner.


    "I don''t know what''s delicious for dinner today."


    Jiang Si was very dissatisfied with someone who had to ask her to be a company when she woke up from hunger, and retaliated: "I told Ah Qiao to stew elbows with rock sugar."


    "Bing, candy elbow?" Yu Jin''s voice changed.


    Jiang Si certainly nodded: "Well, the elbow was bought early in the morning. The specially selected front hooves have plenty of fresh meat, and they are the most delicious when they are stewed."


    "Then¡ªstill in the big kitchen?"


    "It''s not in the big kitchen. Ah Qiao makes rock candy elbows. They are stewed in the small kitchen in our yard. After the fire is almost ready, they move to the penthouse and put them on the small stove to heat them so that we can eat them at any time."


    Yu Jin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he sat up: "As if you are waiting, I will go to the penthouse to have a look."


    While putting on his clothes and shoes, he sighed: "No wonder I smelled a smell from time to time at that time. I thought it was an illusion."


    They all talk about food and color. He finally shared the same room with his wife. The smell of meat from time to time in his nose really made him think that he was holding back for too long, and he actually had the illusion of eating braised pork in his arms.


    For this reason, he still has a dilemma. After all, Ah Si''s position in his heart is much stronger than braised pork, how could he have such an illusion.


    Dare to love is not an illusion, really stewed rock sugar elbow!


    Whenever the two rest together, it is customary not to use the maids to watch the night, and Yu Jin quickly puts on his shoes and heads to the penthouse.


    Not long after, heavy footsteps returned.


    When Jiang Si heard the footsteps, he felt that something was wrong, and he saw someone''s black handsome face through the night light.


    The forceful steps in the week are actually a bit vain, as if they have suffered a heavy blow.


    When he walked to the bed, Yu Jin said with a deep pain: "There are no more rock candy elbows!"


    God knows that when I woke up in the middle of the night, I learned that there was a big elbow stewed next door. After rushing over, I only saw the bottom of the pot with sauce.


    To be honest, he had the thought of rushing out with that pot and hitting people.


    "Then go to sleep, you can eat after dawn." Jiang Si comforted.


    The hungry person finds that the food he is thinking about is missing, she can still understand the loss.


    Yu Jin had to silently take off his shoes and go to bed, pulling the Jinbei over his body.


    I don''t know how long he has passed, he turned sideways, supporting his chin with one hand: "Asi."


    Jiang seemed to look over when he was about to sleep.


    "Did you say that the rock sugar elbow was stolen by Er Niu?"


    Jiang Si hesitated for a while, entangled between the confidant maid and the big dog, and finally made a decision: "It''s possible, Er Niu likes to eat elbows."


    The two maids can''t stand A Jin''s beating, and Er Niu can protect himself by running fast.


    Yu Jin''s expression looked a bit hideous in the dim light, and he cursed softly, "This dog thing!"


    After that, there was nothing to say, and finally got up till dawn, Yu Jin jumped up, and after washing hastily, he went to talk to Er Niu.


    Early in the morning, people in Yuheyuan saw a Jiao Fitness shadow chasing a big dog everywhere.


    Aman held the tray and blinked: "Why is the prince chasing the second cow?"


    Ah Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe Erniu is in trouble."


    The two cows screamed aggrievedly.


    So early in the morning, what was the master going crazy?

 Chapter 697： eccentric

    The atmosphere of Yuquan Palace is not so pleasant compared to the joy of the Yan Palace.


    Concubine Xian went to Kunning Palace to ask An to know that Yu Jin had returned south.


    It was so boring to get up early on a cold day to please another woman, but in the end I heard such a bad news.


    Until now, Concubine Xian could recall the expressions of those little bitches.


    Isn''t it just laughing that she didn''t even know that her son was back. These little bitches, seeing the queen becoming more and more valued by the emperor, they are presumptuous in front of her, and they don¡¯t think about it seriously. What is the use of the queen again?


    A queen without a son is just an empty airs when she becomes a queen mother. The emperor''s mother-in-law is the one who really speaks in the huge harem.


    Although Concubine Xian was calm outside, when she heard the queen mention that King Yan was back, her face was still hot, and she resisted.


    Back at Yuquan Palace, she even poured two cups of hot tea and was still angry.


    Compared with those short-sighted little waves, she hates Lao Qi even more!


    What did she give birth to, she ran to the south for so long, and returned with the living Dongping uncle, and went into the palace to see the emperor and the queen, but did not take a step towards Yuquan Palace!


    If Yu Jin stood in front of Concubine Xian at this moment, Concubine Xian might not be able to help pouring tea on his face.


    "This beast!"


    The confidant mother whispered: "Don''t worry about your mother, you will have a headache again."


    At the mention of this, Concubine Xian''s expression was distorted.


    Ever since she called her illness so as to create a chance for the fourth and seventh daughter-in-law to go to Baiyun Temple to offer incense, she was really sick. After a while, she suffered from headaches from time to time. Until now, the imperial doctors could not find the root of the disease. Let alone how to diagnose and treat.


    While secretly scolding the imperial doctor for waste, the concubine Xian was unavoidably shocked.


    Could the Bodhisattva really know that she pretended to be sick and then blamed it?


    With this kind of thinking, Concubine Xian was a little guilty for some reason, but this guilty concubine not only didn''t let her take her prejudice back, she became more dissatisfied with the thought of Yu Jin and his wife.


    It is strange to be satisfied if the goal has not been achieved after paying the price.


    Being angry, his head suddenly hurt, as if someone was poking with an awl.


    The pain came and went quickly, but it still made Concubine Xian''s forehead sweat instantly and her face pale.


    "Niang, do you have a headache again?" My confidant looked flustered.


    Niangniang is not young anymore, there is something good or bad, they are miserable for those slaves who depend on Niangniang.


    Concubine Xian waved her hand to prevent her confidant from taking the veil to wipe her sweat, and ordered: "Just say I''m sick, please come over."


    The confidant hesitated.


    "go with."


    "Yes."


    The year is not over yet, Emperor Jingming is relatively leisurely these days, especially yesterday, Yu Jin brought the uncle Dongping back safely, so that there was no old father who gave away a white-haired man to a black-haired man, and made him feel quite happy. , And then turned out the storybook, leaning on the low couch and looking leisurely.


    Pan Haihai came: "The emperor, Yuquan Palace will send someone to invite."


    Emperor Jingming put the notebook aside and glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai bowed: "The concubine Xian is unwell--"


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyelids: "Have you asked for a doctor?"


    Pan Hai''s head lowered: "The people who came did not say."


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows.


    If you are sick, please call a doctor. What''s the use of running over to ask him?


    But for the concubine''s careful thoughts, Emperor Jing Ming gave understanding and tolerance, hesitated to turn over and stay, and said lightly: "Put the Yuquan Palace."


    Although it disturbed his idleness of reading the script, after all, he was an old man who had been with him for many years, so he could go and see it.


    Hearing that the emperor had arrived at Yuquan Palace, Concubine Xian immediately went to welcome him.


    "Since you are unwell, what else do you have to do? Just rest." Emperor Jingming took a look at Concubine Xian and saw that her face was pale as paper and her hair was still a little wet. He did not suspect that the other party might pretend to be sick, and his tone was much milder. .


    The concubine Xian was helpless and smiled, and walked in with Emperor Jingming: "It''s the same problem that I had previously fallen. If my head hurts, I will die. I shouldn''t have bothered the emperor to come over, but¡ª"


    Having said that, Concubine Xian fell silent.


    Emperor Jingming sat down on the low couch, motioned to the concubine Xian to sit too, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Concubine Xian was sitting there, her head hanging slightly revealing her slender neck, making her look a little fragile.


    Her voice was very soft, and she sighed: "Today, my concubine turned out a lot of white hair while dressing in the mirror, and it suddenly became really old. Now that the illness is gone like silk, I can¡¯t tell which day it will be bad. , I just want to look at the emperor more."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly: "Don''t talk nonsense for those celebrating the New Year."


    Concubine Xian curled her lips, her smile faded to no color: "Concubine feels it, so it''s fine."


    The concubine Xian is beautiful, even when she gets older, but at this moment Emperor Jing Ming did find that the glorious woman in his impression was old.


    The concubines Xian followed Emperor Jingming when the queen was still there. Concubine Xian is old, so why not Emperor Jingming?


    In this way, Emperor Jingming¡¯s tone became even more gentle: ¡°You just want to recover from your illness. If you are too medically well-treated, change the hospital envoys and sentence them to see. Don¡¯t think about things.¡±


    Concubine Xian personally poured a cup of tea and offered it to Emperor Jingming, and said softly: "The concubine is not afraid of old age, but wants to see the emperor more and children more."


    Emperor Jingming said casually: "Don''t the fourth child come to see you often?"


    The concubine Xian was silent for a moment, and said quietly: "The fourth child is filial, but it is a bit uncomfortable to think of the old seventh. The old seventh was taken out of the palace when he was young. Now, this kid and I are also born..."


    Emperor Jingming''s tone sank: "Lao Qi hasn''t been to Yuquan Palace yet?"


    Concubine Xian nodded slightly: "It is better to go to Kunning Palace to invite An to know that Lao Qi is back. Speaking of which, my mother and concubine are really boring..."


    Since she didn''t have any thoughts about Lao Qi at all, she was willing to knock him down into the mud, at least she couldn''t have the ability to block Lao Si.


    Emperor Jingming was really upset, and he hummed: "This **** boy, it''s really shameful!"


    I''ve been there with him and the queen, isn''t it easy to come to Yuquan Palace? How can you not follow any rules?


    "I don''t want to get angry. When I turned around, I called the **** into the palace to curse."


    It just happened that there was nothing to do, so if I scolded my son, I would pass the boring life.


    When Emperor Jingming left Yuquan Palace, he had to tell Pan Hai Chuan King Yan to enter the palace, and he heard his servant report that King Yan asked for him.


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, Yu Jin walked into the Hall of Yangxin, and greeted Emperor Jingming well.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin, his face sinking slightly: "What''s the matter when entering the palace early in the morning?"


    When the **** finishes talking about business, he will talk about this kid not putting his mother''s concubine in his eyes.


    Just listen to Yu Jin said: "There are two things when a son enters the palace. One is to visit the concubine and the concubine, and the other is¡ª"


    "Wait, what did you say?"

 Chapter 698： Mother-child relationship

    The words were interrupted by Emperor Jingming, and Yu Jin''s expression looked a little dazed: "The son said that there are two things about entering the palace today--"


    "One of them is going to the palace to visit the concubine?"


    "Yes." Yu Jin looked at Emperor Jingming, showing a little puzzled.


    Seeing his son''s innocent expression, Emperor Jing Ming stopped.


    He brewed for the whole night, and even thought about what to curse, but the old Qi said that he had come to visit the concubine, so how could he curse?


    Although Lao Tzu scolded his son, he was so wise, can he scold someone without any reason?


    Must not be!


    Emperor Jingming held up his teacup and took a sip, alleviating the suffocation of punching the cotton.


    "What about another thing?"


    Mentioning another incident, Yu Jin''s expression suddenly became solemn, and Yu Zhengzhong brought another 12 points of grievance: "Father, the son is going south to find his uncle, but it turns out that his uncle was fighting with the enemy. He was conspired, and the person who put the cold arrow was our own soldier!"


    "What?" Emperor Jing Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Compared with those big things, this is the big thing to pay attention to.


    When the two sides are fighting on the battlefield, it''s worth it if you have a traitor!


    Yu Jin knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists in both hands: "I beg your father to be the master of Jiang Zhan!"


    "Can you find other clues?" Emperor Jing Ming asked.


    "The name of the person who put the cold arrow is Huang Qi."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a moment.


    Has anyone even found out who put the cold arrow?


    "That yellow flag¡ª"


    "Hedong people, other people can''t find out more, but the son has ordered someone to take him back to the capital, and he hopes his father will be the master."


    Whether the people behind the scenes were purely targeting Jiang Zhan or directed at him, it was a good thing for Yu Jin to report it to Emperor Jingming. If you go to investigate it yourself, even if you find out the truth, if you try to get revenge, you may not know what Emperor Jingming meant.


    Emperor Jingming pondered for a moment and nodded: "Okay, Jinlinwei will investigate and handle this matter."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin who was kneeling on the ground. He secretly said that Old Seven was quite sensible. He knew to report the matter to him, unlike some **** who liked to deceive and conceal themselves and be smart.


    Thinking about it this way, he became more satisfied with this son, and said warmly: "Go to Yuquan Palace."


    Yu Jin knelt and didn''t move.


    Emperor Jingming narrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    Is this still something to report?


    "What else?"


    Yu Jin raised his head and asked, "Father, if you find out why Huang Qi harmed Jiang Zhan, can you tell your son?"


    Emperor Jingming twitched his mouth, and nodded unbearably under the eager gaze of the other party: "Well, step back."


    "Thank you Father." Yu Jin showed a bright smile without hiding, and the sound of leaving footsteps was brisk.


    Emperor Jingming shook his head and sighed.


    The stinky kid reported the bad thing to him, and went away happily. What is this?


    The two sides were at war, and there was a person who would put a cold arrow on their own. This matter can be big or small, but Emperor Jingming does not take it seriously.


    The leisure and leisure of reading the script is naturally gone. Emperor Jing Ming swept away Pan Hai standing in the corner and said blankly: "Go and call Han Ran."


    "Yes." Pan Hai bent over and walked out, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    King Yan looked bold, but he was actually a smart man.


    Yu Jin left the Hall of Yangxin and went directly to Yuquan Palace.


    Hearing that King Yan asked for advice, Concubine Xian leaned on the beauty couch and said lazily: "Let him come in."


    Not long after, Yu Jin walked in and saw the concubine Xian: "I heard that my empress is unwell, don''t you know if you feel better now?"


    Concubine Xian raised her eyes to look at him, and said coldly and warmly, "Thanks to you, I''m not dead yet."


    Yu Jin didn''t reveal the slightest displeasure, and respectfully said: "Manny don''t want to say these unlucky words, so as not to worry those who care about you."


    "Huh, do you care about this palace?" Concubine Xian was even more angry looking at Yu Jin like this.


    Don''t think she didn''t know that this beast was pretending.


    At the beginning, the plum appreciation feast was held for the two princes to choose the concubine. This beast pretended to be such a respectful and respectful appearance to her. It was so careless that she easily made the **** of the Jiang family become the princess Yan.


    She had already seen that this beast had no affection for her, so naturally she would not be deceived anymore.


    Yu Jin smiled slightly, with a pure face: "Whatever the mother said, I certainly care about you."


    Concubine Xian raised her small eyebrows: "Care? If you care about this palace, why didn''t you come to Yuquan Palace yesterday when you entered the palace, but waited until the emperor said it? I don''t think you care about this palace at all, but you are afraid of causing your father. Are you unhappy?"


    Yu Jin looked stunned: "What are you talking about? Father did not say anything to me."


    "No?" Concubine Xian sneered, "Didn''t the emperor want you to come over?"


    Yu Jin became more astonished: "The empress has misunderstood, and the father didn''t say anything to me, it was because I was thinking that the empress came here as soon as I handled the matter well¡ª"


    "Enough, can''t you be a fool in this palace?" Concubine Xian interrupted Yu Jin angrily.


    Yu Jin looked down, her voice filled with puzzlement and grievance: "My mother misunderstood me too deeply. How could I be reminded by my father to please you? It is because there were too many things yesterday and one day was too late. Of course. , This is my fault, I should have come here as soon as possible..."


    Yu Jin''s posture was very low, but Concubine Xian became more and more annoyed. Suddenly, the confidante coughed slightly.


    From the corner of her eyes, Concubine Xian glanced at her confidant, and then took back what she was about to say.


    My confidant was relieved when she saw this.


    Xu is sickness. In the past, the empress was not so impatient. Even if she was annoyed in her heart, she would not get angry in public. Recently, she has become increasingly unable to control her temper.


    The attitude of King Yan is so good. In this situation, the empress is not forgiving in front of so many people in the palace. It will only make people feel that the empress is too mean to the king, and it is not good for the empress to spread out.


    The concubine Xian had obviously thought of this through the reminder from her confidant, and she recovered calmly and said: "Anyway, if you can come to see this palace, this palace will be pleased to avoid some ignorant jokes about our mother and child. "


    The atmosphere finally eased. The mother and the son said something indifferently, and Yu Jin suddenly said seriously: "Manny, I have encountered something on my trip south this time. I want to talk to you."


    "Say it."


    Yu Jinwei looked ugly.


    "You all retreat."


    Those palace people who had been trembling in the atmosphere just now couldn''t wait to retreat.


    "Can you say it?"


    Yu Jin looked at the only confidant left.


    Concubine Xian twisted her eyebrows.


    "What I want to say is not trivial, so it is not appropriate to let others know."


    The concubine Xian hesitated for a while, and the confidant nodded slightly.


    It doesn''t matter if no one is with her. No matter how old Qi is not filial, she can never dare to hurt her.


    The confidant bends her knees slightly and stepped back.


    "What the **** is it so mysterious?"


    Yu Jin smiled slightly, the whole person seemed to be different from before, and he whispered softly: "Just now, the mother said that mother-child love is weak, but she was wrong. There is no mother-child love between us."

 Chapter 699： cut off

    Looking at the handsome face with a gentle smile, Concubine Xian thought she had misheard: "What did you say?"


    Yu Jin''s voice became more gentle, but his eyes were completely frozen, and he said every word: "I said, the empress is really affectionate, and I think there is still a mother-child relationship between us?"


    "You, you say it again!" Concubine Xian pointed at Yu Jin, as if she had heard the most incredible words.


    Concubine Xian is not shocked.


    Mother and son are weak, this is actually something that both sides know well, but she never thought that Yu Jin would clarify it.


    Da Zhou ruled the world with filial piety, even if she had a thousand mistakes, the fact that she was the seventh birth mother was enough to overwhelm everything. What''s more, she didn''t actually have any fault that could be stated, and it wasn''t her intention to take Lao Qi out of the palace.


    A prince who was taken out of the palace because of the imperial concubine, she would be disrespectful to the emperor if she often contacted and cared about it. If the seventh person used this to tell the story, no one would speak for him.


    In the eyes of Concubine Xian, Yu Jin was either mad or silly, so that he would say such crazy words.


    There was a soft laugh, and there was a kind of beautiful spring water gurgling.


    "It''s the same many times. There is no love between the concubine and me. If I said that I was still grateful that half of your blood was left in my body, I wanted to give you a bit of face. There was nothing left when you shot your wife."


    Concubine Xian Huarong paled: "What shot, don''t talk about it!"


    The corner of Yu Jin''s mouth was mocking: "I haven''t said anything yet, what is the mother doing so angrily?"


    Concubine Xian was already overwhelmed at this time.


    What does Laoqi mean? He knew that Jiang was planning to go to the Baiyun Temple to go to Xiangxiang?


    No, Jiang still doesn''t know anything about it. How did Lao Qi know?


    But soon the Concubine Xian was startled, and a chill came out of her heart: Perhaps Jiang had guessed it?


    If Jiang guessed it, it wouldn''t be surprising when Old Qi came back to chew his tongue.


    Thinking about Jiang Si, who might have guessed the truth but remained calm, Concubine Xian suddenly felt a furry in her heart, and she felt like she knew the other party again.


    It was her carelessness. Jiang and Li went to the incense together, but the calculation almost lost his life, but the calculation was safe and sound. How could the other party be a simple person.


    That Jiang **** is sure to doubt her.


    "Lao Qi, you are such a son of man, you don''t even recognize your biological mother after hearing a few words from a woman?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "The empress is also a half-length person, she dare to do it or not, isn''t her old face hot?"


    Concubine Xian''s face suddenly turned pale, pointing at Yu Jin and cursing: "You wicked son¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin fluttered away Xianfei¡¯s finger: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a sucker after being calculated by others? Or do you think you can do whatever you want with your face when you give birth to me? I¡¯m not used to pretending, So today I¡¯ll clarify the words for you. In the future, I will not pretend to be big-tailed eagles in front of me. Those big-tailed eagles that dare to do this in front of me have all their hairs pulled out by me.¡±


    Having said that, Yu Jin stood up, looked condescendingly at the concubine Xian who was sitting on the beauty couch, and whispered softly: "And you will not be the exception."


    Before the age of twelve, Yu Jin was basically in a wild state. The teacher naturally has it, but no one of the children of the emperor wants to get close. It is very simple for an adult to alienate a child quietly, and even make people unable to make mistakes. After he was twelve years old, Yu Jin spent the years on the battlefield, and it was these years that made him grow stronger quickly and learned to protect himself.


    The experience of childhood and youth has created a temperament that is incompatible with the world. What he said to Concubine Xian sounded rebellious in the world, and to him it was absolutely sincere.


    When the words were over, Yu Jin was also happy. He smiled and squinted at the concubine Xian, and his voice raised slightly: "Since the lady is not in good health, she needs to take care of her to avoid worrying people who care about you."


    Seeing Yu Jin smiling and turning around to leave, Concubine Xian only felt the blood rushing up her head, and her voice became louder unconsciously: "Bastard, stop for me--"


    Without finishing a sentence, the person swayed and planted.


    The palace people who heard the movement from outside rushed in, and Yu Jin moved faster than them.


    When the confidant rushed in, she saw Yu Jin holding Concubine Xian with one hand and patted her on the back with one hand, with a panic voice: "Manny, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You, you--" Concubine Xian did not expect that Yu Jin had become so fast and so natural that she was trembling with anger and speechless.


    The confidant mother stepped forward to take over Yu Jin''s work: "Master, let the slaves come."


    When Yu Jin saw that Concubine Xian had become so angry, of course he didn''t rush to leave. He stood on the side and persuaded with concern: "I know that my mother is annoying me, but it''s not worth it to be angry. This reason?"


    Seeing that Yu Jin not only refused to leave but also provoked, Concubine Xian rolled her eyes with anger.


    The confidant mother was half to death with horror, and anxiously ordered the maidservant: "What are you doing stupidly? Go get a doctor!"


    The words of the confidant''s mother caused Concubine Xian to find her voice immediately, and said intermittently: "Please...Please come up..."


    "Niang Niang--" The confidant mother hesitated a little, and she wanted to persuade her.


    I only invited the emperor in the morning, and now I do. Is it too frequent?


    "Go!" Concubine Xian was trembling, her face was extremely ugly, and she felt like she was going to die at any time.


    My confidant didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly sent someone to report to Emperor Jingming.


    Concubine Xian''s anger was so high in her chest that she was overwhelmed with anger, and she could only express her anger by staring at Yu Jin.


    This wicked son, when the emperor comes up, she will definitely sue him for his disobedience!


    There was always a worried look on Yu Jin''s face, but his eyes were as calm as water.


    Sue the father? Hehe, he waited.


    The people in Yuquan Palace hurried to the Hall of Yangxin, while Jinlinwei Commander Han Ran entered the palace soon and was discussing matters inside.


    The door was knocked, interrupting the monarch and ministers talking inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Jing Ming swept to Pan Hai unhappy.


    Pan Hai admired the courage of Yuquan Palace a little bit, and said: "Return to the emperor, someone from Yuquan Palace invites you to come over, saying that the concubine is not great¡ª"


    "Not great?" Emperor Jingming was taken aback. "In the morning, I went over and looked at OK. Why is it not great?"


    "I said that I have already requested an imperial doctor, but the concubine Xian is in very poor condition, so she dare not delay her report."


    "Have a headache again?" Emperor Jingming only talked with Han Ran for a short time. He was reluctant to be interrupted at this time, so he asked Pan Hai to call in Yuquan Palace for questioning.


    The one who came to report was a servant.


    "What happened to your mother?"


    The servant lowered his head, and said tremblingly: "The empress...the empress seems to be angry with King Yan..."


    Emperor Jingming was startled, only then did he remember that Yu Jin should be in Yuquan Palace at this time.


    Old Qi is angry with Concubine?

 Chapter 700： Never admit

    No, Lao Qi entered the palace today to visit the concubine, how could he gain popularity?


    Thinking about Yu Jin''s ability to cause trouble, Emperor Jing Ming was not sure again.


    He knew that the relationship between mother and son was indifferent, and it was possible for the old seven to be angry with the concubine.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Jingming stood up and said to Han Ran, "Commander Han wait a moment."


    Of course Han Ran dare not say anything, not even curious.


    Curiosity kills people. As one of the insiders who knew that the emperor was cuckolded by the deposed prince, he had not slept peacefully all day, lest the emperor would be upset one day and hack him.


    He didn''t want to know about royal matters.


    Emperor Jingming drove the Yuquan Palace, and for some reason, the white cat who usually ignored the emperor leaped onto his shoulders and followed the excitement.


    The Yuquan Palace is indeed very lively here.


    The imperial physician Xian Jing Ming rushed to the conclusion that the concubine Xian was anxious.


    The palace people were feeding water, patting their backs, and taking soft towels, all of them were busy until the shout of "the emperor is coming" sounded, everything seemed to be frozen in an instant, and there was a moment of silence.


    Emperor Jingming walked in, looked around, and looked at Concubine Xian.


    Compared to the pale and haggard woman I saw this morning, Concubine Xian''s face was black and looked even worse.


    He shifted his gaze to look at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin hurriedly saluted Emperor Jingming: "The son has seen his father."


    "What''s going on?" Jing Mingdi asked sternly.


    Is Concubine Hyun really angry with the old seven?


    How stupid is Lao Qi to be like this in front of so many palace people?


    Yu Jin looked down and looked ashamed: "It''s all the fault of my son. I was supposed to visit the empress when I entered the palace yesterday, because the hustle and bustle has dragged on until today, and I am annoyed by the empress..."


    The concubine Xian who had already slowed down sneered after hearing the words: "When the emperor came, she pretended to be a filial son? Why is it that the emperor reminded you that there is still a Yuquan Palace!"


    "I do not have--"


    Concubine Xian''s voice was even colder, with a little sharp: "No? You still don''t admit it in front of the emperor. It can be seen that lie is commonplace for you¡ª"


    Scolding this, Concubine Xian suddenly felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming looked a little weird, and said helplessly: "I just said it."


    Concubine: "..."


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned straight: "Ai may have misunderstood. The old man came to see you today because he came to see you, not what I said to him after leaving Yuquan Palace."


    He also wanted to say, scolding his son by the way, but this little brat didn''t give a chance.


    Concubine Xian looked incredulous.


    Emperor Jingming became more and more helpless: "Is Concubine Ai think I will deceive you?"


    "Concubine dare not." Concubine Xian''s face was red and white, like a color palette.


    Didn''t Lao Qi come to Yuquan Palace because of the emperor''s reminder?


    She couldn''t help looking at Yu Jin, and at this moment, Yu Jin looked over.


    The eyes of the two met, Xian Fei saw a faint ridicule in each other''s eyes.


    All the embarrassment of the concubine Xian turned into anger, pointing at Yu Jin and said: "The emperor, do you know what this unfilial son said?"


    "What did you say?" The state of Concubine Xian at this time surprised Emperor Jingming.


    In the impression, Concubine Xian has always been dignified and stable. He hasn''t even heard the high voice. Now, why is he a bit of a **** developing posture?


    Concubine Xian seemed to perceive the surprise of Emperor Jingming, soothed her emotions, and said coldly: "He said that he has no relationship with me, and he will never regard me as his biological mother!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked at Yu Jin in shock.


    Emperor Jingming was no exception, staring at Yu Jin and asked, "Old Qi, have you said this?"


    Yu Jin lifted his clothes and knelt down on one knee: "My son never said it."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes widened a bit, and she looked at Yu Jin incredulously: "You bastard, won''t you admit it by this time?"


    Yu Jin looked at Concubine Xian in amazement, wondering why he admits it, he is not stupid.


    Kneeling on the cold floor tiles, Yu Jin stared at the shadows reflected in the floor tiles, and her voice was as calm as water: "Father, the son did annoy the empress today, but how could such a rebellious thing say that the son is not a lunatic."


    Emperor Jingming could not help nodding.


    That''s right, Old Qi is very clever, even if he really thinks so, he can''t say it, right?


    Seeing Emperor Jingming nodded unexpectedly, the concubine Xian almost vomited blood, and said with a trembling lips: "The emperor, this wicked barrier is lying. Concubine has been with you for so many years, is it a confidant?"


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows without saying a word.


    To say that Concubine Xian was talking about her words, it wouldn''t be enough, but Concubine Xian thought he had reminded Lao Qi just now, which shows that there might be a misunderstanding between the mother and the child.


    Women, be careful, and especially love misunderstandings. He knows that, after all, there are many women in the harem.


    Although Emperor Jingming thought so, but Concubine Xian accused her son in public, the matter was still quite serious.


    Da Zhou used filial piety to rule the world, and the royal family was an example. He couldn''t ignore it.


    Emperor Jingming once again turned his gaze to Yu Jin who was kneeling on the ground, and said with an aura: "Lao Qi, what are you doing today to make your mother and concubine get such a bad temper?"


    When Concubine Xian heard that this was wrong, she sneered and said: "The emperor shouldn''t say that. King Yan doesn''t recognize my mother concubine."


    At this moment, Yu Jin raised his head, with a bit of grievance on his face, his eyes pure as spring water: "Father, my son really hasn''t said anything like that. If you don''t believe me, ask these palace people.


    Emperor Jingming looked majestic and glanced around: "Who of you heard what King Yan said?"


    The palace people immediately knelt down and looked at each other.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Jing Ming wrinkled his eyebrows deeply.


    Pan Hai shouted: "Are all deaf? The emperor asks you something!"


    A palace servant tremblingly said: "Return to the emperor, slave servant... slave servant didn''t hear..."


    Then several people admitted that they didn''t hear it.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Concubine Xian.


    At this moment, Concubine Xian''s lips trembled, and she was almost speechless.


    By this time, she had deeply felt the cunning and maliciousness of that evil man.


    "The king of Yan pretended that something was going on and asked me to spend all of the palace staff. He said that when there were only two of us." Concubine Xian was so angry that she raised her voice slightly. Your own son?"


    Emperor Jing Ming hesitated to look at Yu Jin.


    With an injured look, Yu Jin calmly said: "The son did have something to say to the empress privately. I was impressed by what happened to my uncle this time. I wanted to have a good talk with the empress, but I didn''t expect... Whatever you say, it¡¯s just a confession."


    Anyway, only the two of them were talking at the time. It didn''t matter who said what, the important thing was who the father believed.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious who you believe is the frustrated concubine and the aggrieved son?

 Chapter 701： Walk away

    Yu Jin is very confident in winning against Xianfei.


    With his general but not superficial understanding of the Concubine Xian, Concubine Xian would certainly be dissatisfied when he knew that he entered the palace yesterday but did not come to Yuquan Palace.


    This kind of dissatisfaction might not be shown before, but it is different after Concubine Xian counts Jiang Si but steals the rice.


    Eighty-nine out of ten concubines will sue Emperor Jingming, and Emperor Jingming, who pays attention to filial piety, will promise Xian concubine to settle accounts with him.


    So Yu Jin estimated the time to enter the palace and offered to visit the concubine.


    And this was the first set he gave to the concubine.


    The concubine Xian saw him come just after she filed a complaint. There was only one thought on anyone: He came to visit after being reminded by the emperor.


    In this way, when Concubine Xian confronted Emperor Jingming to attack him, it would leave the impression that Emperor Jingming misunderstood him indiscriminately.


    The secret talks aroused the interest of the concubine Xian, so that no third person could hear those words, it was Yu Jin''s thoughts.


    Evidence must be mentioned in everything, especially witnesses.


    In his own territory, no one can testify for Concubine Xian, so how credible are the words of Concubine Xian in the heart of Emperor Jingming? Especially if you have left a bad impression.


    It can be said that the current situation is calculated step by step by Yu Jin.


    He is a man with a wife and a daughter, and he can be reckless but not arrogant. Since he dares to do everything, he can''t just be silly and bold.


    "It''s my fault to make the empress so angry. Please father to punish my son."


    Concubine Xian trembled with anger, her chest violently rising and falling: "Beast...you opened your eyes and said nonsense..."


    Emperor Jingming was unwilling to listen, and lightly reminded: "Xianfei, the old seventh is a prince after all, you can point out something wrong, don''t let these slaves read the joke."


    Concubine Xian was almost vomiting blood.


    She had pointed out that this beast didn''t even recognize his mother, but the emperor didn''t believe it!


    Wait, the emperor doesn''t believe it--


    Concubine Xian''s face became paler and paler, as if she had lost her support and was shaking.


    While depressed, she suddenly recovered her calm.


    In the current situation, the emperor clearly didn''t believe her words. If she insisted on holding on to the evildoer, she would only insult herself.


    "The concubine has lost her attitude, and she was hurt by the old seven..." Xianfei smiled reluctantly.


    Emperor Jingming glared at Yu Jin, and shouted, "What are you doing stupidly? Why don''t you make it to your mother and concubine!"


    Yu Jin saluted the concubine Xian and said loudly: "It''s my fault to provoke the Niang Niang to be upset, and I ask the Niang Niang not to care about me. It''s my sin to get angry."


    Emperor Jingming laughed: "There is no overnight hatred between mother and child. Xianfei, the seventh child has not grown up in the palace since childhood. If you don''t understand the rules, you should bear it more. It is not worth angering him."


    What else can Concubine Xian say, she can only nod her head.


    "Are you doing anything?" Emperor Jingming squinted Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin shook his head honestly: "I used to have a heart-to-heart talk with the empress, but now I don''t have one."


    "Get out if you don''t, Shao Chu is here to annoy your mother and concubine."


    Yu Jin got up, lowered his eyebrows and said yes.


    Emperor Jingming gave those palace people a cold glance and nodded slightly to the concubine Xian: "I have something to discuss with the courtiers, so I''ll leave first. Concubine Ai takes a good rest and don''t get irritated."


    He was invited twice a day, and if it continued like this, Concubine Xian couldn''t take it anymore.


    Concubine Xian trembled her lips and couldn''t say what she was holding back. She could only watch Emperor Jing Ming go away, and even heard Emperor Jing Ming shout "Old Seven, wait a minute."


    Soon Yuquan Palace was the only one left in Yuquan Palace. Concubine Xian smashed a teacup to the ground, gritted her teeth and told her confidant: "Call King Qi into the palace."


    Although Emperor Jingming had reprimanded the evil man just now, she had actually lost.


    The emperor, who is so filial and filial, actually lifted it up and gently put it down after she accused her son like that. Isn''t this slap her in the face?


    And that wicked son came to Yuquan Palace from the beginning to calculate her and make her ashamed in front of the emperor!


    Concubine Xian knew very well that Emperor Jingming was a little impatient with her.


    This is no wonder the emperor, even if the queen calls the emperor twice in just half a day, the emperor will be impatient.


    To blame, blame the cold-hearted bastard!


    Concubine Xian was upright, and heard a cat cry.


    "Meow--"


    When she heard the reputation, she saw a white cat standing among the broken porcelain on the floor, lowering her head and sniffing the flowing tea.


    "Where did this beast come from?" Concubine Xian didn''t like cats, cats and dogs, and her face changed suddenly.


    My confidant reminded me hurriedly: "Manny, this is auspicious for the emperor!"


    Concubine Xian stagnated, and then realized it later.


    The evil trend of raising cats has recently emerged in the palace because the emperor has raised a cat, which is effective.


    The white cat was raised by Emperor Jingming, and the palace people would not be able to drive it away.


    Concubine Xian was very annoyed with cats and dogs. She didn''t know what to do for a while, and stared at the white cat.


    The white cat meowed, glanced at Concubine Xian, and walked away with a light catwalk.


    Concubine Xian actually saw contempt in the fat cat''s eyes, and couldn''t catch up to fight, so she took a deep breath, feeling that she was very unlucky today.


    Emperor Jingming stopped Yu Jin, and walked forward sternly, cursing as he walked: "Asshole thing, you said to see Concubine Xian, that''s what you think?"


    Yu Jin lowered his eyebrows, his face was aggrieved: "My son really didn''t expect--"


    Emperor Jingming turned his head to look at him: "What did you say to your mother and concubine? I still know about Concubine Xian, she is not such a tantrum."


    Losing your temper and being angry are two different things. Concubine Xian is obviously the kind of person who doesn¡¯t want to say it even if she is mad. Why is she so angry by the old seven asshole, and accused so many people in the palace. The old seven is not filial.


    Not filial piety, this is a very serious sin. If you really want to take it seriously, then the old seventh will be in trouble.


    Of course, Emperor Jingming was not blindly biased, but just a few quarrels between mother and son made such a big trouble, it was really not worth it.


    Emperor Jingming looked at his son who was annoying again, thinking that Concubine Xian was also annoying.


    I¡¯m already a grandmother, how can I be so cruel to my son? If I change my fourth child¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jingming was faintly dissatisfied with the concubine. Of course, this kind of emotion only breeds in the bottom of my heart, and he doesn''t show it on the bright side.


    No matter how irritable the birth mother is, it is not right to be a son, there is no doubt about this.


    "I¡ª" Yu Jin hesitated, his face turned red, "I just mentioned Ti Niangniang''s attitude towards me and the fourth brother... I didn''t expect Niang Niang to¡ª¡ª"


    Having said this, he laughed at himself: "The son shouldn''t mention it. Please don''t worry about the father, it will never happen again."


    Emperor Jingming wanted to curse a few more words, but when he saw him like this, he couldn''t continue to curse.


    As far as the matter is concerned, Concubine Xian is indeed a bit partial...


    "Okay, in the future, don''t open the pot or lift the pot. Let the biological mother publicly accuse her of unfilial piety, will her face look good?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming stopped suddenly.


    Yu Jin looked at him puzzled.


    "Leave Jixiang down."

 Chapter 702： Dont listen, dont listen

    "Auspicious?" Yu Jin looked a little strange.


    If he remembers correctly, Jixiang is the white cat that is often seen in the Imperial Study Room or the Hall of Cultivation of Hearts that ignores the emperor Lao Tzu?


    The figure gradually moved closer to the second cow.


    Because I noticed that this auspicious white cat was quite uninterested in fighting for the emperor¡¯s pet, the sensible little housekeeper bought two more cats, which is very funny, but Jing Mingdi likes this white cat. Feed some good things like meat strips and dried fish.


    Although Jixiang ignored the owner, it didn''t affect the cheeks and the dried fish, and he gained weight over time.


    Seeing that Yu Jin''s expression was strange, Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but his face straightened, and said lightly: "I just remembered it by accident, let''s go."


    Just kidding, it''s just a cat. Will he get anxious to get it back? Of course it will, but you have to wait until the son is sent away, or where does his dragon face go?


    Worried that Jixiang was running around and being bullied by ignorant people, Emperor Jingming winked at Pan Hai.


    Although Pan Hai received Emperor Jingming''s eyes and understood his meaning, he appeared ignorant.


    He won''t look for it!


    It was the greedy and cunning white cat who might just stay in Yuquan Palace to watch the concubine Xian get angry and throw a cup. Wasn''t it unhappy in the past? What''s more, Jixiang said to run and run, without any reason, the emperor would not call the shots for him if he was scratched by it, he could only admit that he was unlucky.


    The old eunuch, who was vaguely aware that the position in the heart of the emperor was surpassed by the white cat, walked forward without squinting.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but see that the old **** who had always connected with him did not respond.


    Isn''t Pan Hai winking usually, what happened today? It''s fine if you don''t react, what''s the matter of the anger that passed by?


    It was like the expression he occasionally saw on the faces of some concubines when he went to a certain concubine''s palace.


    This thought flashed, and first frightened Emperor Jingming.


    He must be thinking too much!


    Seeing that I was about to walk to the Hall of Nourishing Heart, I was anxious to find the auspicious Emperor Jingming and coughed slightly, "Ahem, old Qi, you go back."


    Why didn''t this kid wink at all after he had followed the Hall of Yangxin?


    "Son retire." Yu Jin bowed his head in a respectful manner, then nodded slightly to Pan Hai, and was led by a small servant to walk outside the palace.


    Seeing that Yu Jin had gone far, Emperor Jingming hurriedly turned and walked back.


    Pan Hai hurriedly reminded: "The emperor, Commander Han is still waiting for you."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai, and said with an aura: "Why, Han Ran can''t wait for me yet?"


    Hmph, knowing that his head is green, it would be nice if he didn''t kill Old Han, what else is not enough.


    Pan Hai slapped himself: "The slave and maidservant are talking too much, then you are going to¡ª"


    "Of course it''s going back to find Auspicious!" Emperor Jing Ming impatiently put on a sentence and turned around first.


    He was sure that Pan Hai must have no brains today, and his reaction was far less clever than usual. He didn''t look for Jixiang when he went back. Could it be that Concubine Xian couldn''t make it?


    Hehe, he is not heartbroken to the concubine, but he has already visited twice today, and he has not visited the queen mother so often.


    When he went to invite King Qi''s servant, he walked outside the palace gate and met King Qi who had entered the palace to please the concubine.


    Seeing it was the servant of Yuquan Palace, King Qi subconsciously twisted his eyebrows: "Where is this going?"


    The servant hurriedly said: "The prince came just right, and the lady is about to invite you into the palace."


    "What''s wrong with the empress?"


    "Niang Niang just got angry with King Yan, and even the emperor passed by..."


    Wang Qi''s expression changed slightly: "Is there such a thing?


    Naturally, there is no need to say more with a little servant, Qi Wang speeds up his pace and rushes to Yuquan Palace.


    In Yuquan Palace, the mess on the ground has been cleaned up, but Concubine Ke Xian''s mood is still extremely bad.


    She didn''t have much feelings for Lao Qi, and she knew that Lao Qi was not close to her, but she never thought that Lao Qi was not close to her, even the slightest conscious of being a son of man.


    She now has no doubt that even if she is dead, the evildoer will not shed a tear, and will even celebrate with her palm.


    The more I think about it, the more angry.


    Fortunately, the servant reported that King Qi was coming soon, breaking the freezing atmosphere of Yuquan Palace at this time.


    Concubine Xian sat on the beauty couch and raised her eyes to watch King Qi walk in. She gradually felt warmth in her heart: "Why did you come so soon?"


    Wang Qi was happy to win the favor of the concubine, saying: "The son thought that the seventh brother came back yesterday, and he might come to visit his mother and concubine today, so he came over to get together with the concubine and the seventh brother. easy."


    He said, walking forward quickly, showing concern: "Why is the mother concubine''s complexion not so good?"


    Concubine Xian motioned the palace man to retreat, and sneered: "It''s not bad if you didn''t get killed by the wicked animal of Old Qi. Where can I get better?"


    "Mother, what is going on?"


    Concubine Xian told the story, because recalling everything just now, bad emotions dominated again, she coldly said: "You are such a silly boy, and you still want to get close to that evil animal. I think he can''t wait Our mother and son are dead, so that he can be more unscrupulous!"


    "Mother concubine, the seventh brother will not be¡ª"


    Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows: "The fourth child, benevolence depends on the person. You must die to the seventh child. Don''t imagine any brotherhood. A person who is so unkind to his biological mother can be good to his brothers? "


    King Qi sighed and whispered: "My son really didn''t expect Lao Qi to be such a person. I thought that the brothers would support each other, but still¡ª"


    Concubine Xian waved her hand and exhorted: "At this critical time, King Shu is your biggest opponent. I''m afraid that Lao Qi will pull you back. You must beware in the future."


    King Qi nodded his head seriously: "Son understands."


    Concubine Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    That wicked son was indeed so angry that she was choked by the emperor''s defense and thought she was helpless. Then wait and see. When the fourth child succeeds, he will have time to clean him up.


    "The emperor is here--"


    With a report, Concubine Xian and King Qi were taken aback at the same time and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The hesitant emperor Jing Ming had already walked in, saw King Qi with a glance, he couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows: "Fourth, why are you here?"


    How long did he leave? Why is the fourth child in Yuquan Palace?


    Emperor Jingming suppressed his unhappiness and looked at King Qi.


    King Qi secretly said a terrible cry, and hurriedly bowed to Emperor Jingming and explained: "The son is here to visit his mother and concubine."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Concubine Xian and said lightly: "Uh, Concubine Xian is unwell, the fourth child came so soon, filial piety is commendable."


    Is the news of Prince Qi''s mansion more informed?


    King Qi''s face froze, knowing that Emperor Jingming had misunderstood him, he hurriedly said: "The son didn''t know that his mother and concubine were unwell, but he just thought that he hadn''t come to visit his concubine some days, so he went to the palace to have a look..."


    Emperor Jingming''s expression was still cold: "Well, let''s go back to the house after reading."


    Would he believe this coincidence?


    Hmph, the explanation is to cover up, he doesn''t bother to listen, it is better to go to Jixiang when he has this time.

 Chapter 703： People are not as good as cats

    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s expression faintly, Qi Wang obviously didn''t believe his explanation, and he couldn''t help but hesitated, struggling: "Father--"


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows: "Are you going to stay in Yuquan Palace for food?"


    What else could King Qi explain, he could only leave with aggrievedness.


    "The emperor, do you leave a meal?" Although Concubine Xian was depressed that her son was misunderstood by Emperor Jingming, she knew that the truth was getting darker and darker and could only suppress it.


    Fortunately, Emperor Jingming''s return gave her some comfort.


    The emperor thought she was so mad at that gangster and came back to accompany her for lunch?


    Speaking of it, the emperor hasn''t eaten with her for a long time.


    Before the joy of the concubine Xian could rise, I heard Emperor Jingming say: "Ai concubine take a good rest, I still have important things, so I won''t leave a meal."


    Concubine Xian was greatly disappointed, but she didn''t dare to show a half-point on her face, and sent Emperor Jingming out with a strong smile.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand to stop: "Ai Concubine is unwell, so you don''t have to send me away."


    Concubine Xian had no choice but to be blessed, and watched Emperor Jingming''s back disappear at the door, and fell back on the beauty couch, her face becoming paler.


    Today is really bad luck, not only was he half-dead by that evil spirit, but also caused the fourth child to be misunderstood by the emperor.


    At the critical moment, if the emperor thinks that the fourth child knows everything in the palace, it is not a good thing.


    The emperor was in his prime, even if he wanted to elect a prince, he did not want to see his sons too ambitious.


    The relationship between the emperor and the prince is often very contradictory. The emperor hopes that the prince will be good, so that there will be successors in the country, but he does not want to see the prince being too successful. Before he abdicated, he felt the sorrow of being cold.


    The highest throne can never be seated by one person. Even if other people are parents and children, once the people on the throne feel threatened, they will not hesitate to raise the butcher knife.


    Knowing this, Concubine Xian became more depressed, and turned to the servant to ask: "Did the emperor say anything when he left?"


    Since the emperor didn''t come to accompany her for lunch, what does it mean to walk around Yuquan Palace? I heard that the fourth child is coming, and came over and beat the fourth child specially?


    Intuitively, Concubine Xian felt that Emperor Jingming would not be here.


    The servant hesitated, and whispered: "Pan Gonggong next to the emperor asked if he saw Jixiang..."


    Concubine Xian was startled, and then her face turned pale and red, and her hands in her sleeves trembled with anger.


    It turns out that the emperor came to look for the cat!


    She is not as good as a cat.


    Not as good as a cat.


    a cat!


    Concubine Xian became more and more angry as she thought about it, her chest was tumbling, and her throat was filled with sweetness.


    King Qi, who had left Yuquan Palace, couldn''t bear much. He walked outside the palace step by step, with one foot deep and one shallow foot like stepping on cotton, his whole person light and fluttering.


    He didn''t do anything, why did his father roll his eyes again?


    It just can''t even explain.


    At this moment, King Qi suddenly understood the situation of the abandoned prince.


    The waste prince only accumulated the courage to commit crimes only when he was old, and it was also difficult for him.


    Wang Qi was out of the palace unconsciously, and gradually recovered from the cold wind, his eyes regained firmness.


    Little misunderstanding by the father is what counts, the love is deep and the responsibility, when the prince hangs in the air, it is precisely because the father regards him that he is qualified to be the prince, he will be harsh on him.


    Yes, it''s like the father picks and rejects the prince.


    For example, the old seven, such as the old eight, like them, the prince who has no chance, the father is naturally more tolerant.


    Without him, who would have too high demands on an idle prince, it would be good if he didn''t forcefully grab the people''s girls and occupy the people''s fields.


    King Qi comforted himself and saw Yu Jin in front of him before he went far.


    "Seventh brother, wait a minute--" Wang Qi hurried to catch up.


    Yu Jin held the reins and watched the king Qi who had caught up without saying a word.


    Wang Qi sighed: "When the seventh brother sees me now, he doesn''t even call his elder brother?"


    There was a pain on his face, but he was so happy in his heart.


    The old Qiyue was ignorant, so that his father could see his generosity.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Jin asked blankly, feeling extremely bored in his heart.


    Concubine Xian and King Qi are indeed mothers and sons, and they both love acting so much.


    "Seventh brother, I went into the palace to visit my mother and concubine today, and listened to the mother and concubine--" King Qi was interrupted by a "hehe" before he finished speaking.


    Yu Jin smiled and asked: "Father did not praise the fourth brother for his filial piety?"


    The emperor Laozi was eager to send him away. He obviously went back to the Yuquan Palace to find the white cat. After calculating the time, he just happened to see the fourth child with Concubine Xian.


    Thinking about that scene, Yu Jin''s mouth smiled deeper.


    As steady as the king of Qi, when he heard Yu Jin say this, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "How do you know?"


    It''s not that King Qi was surprised. Emperor Jing Ming did say that "filial piety is commendable", but this sentence "filial piety is commendable" is not praise, but beating.


    If the emperor beat him, why would the old seventh know?


    King Qi was uncertain, but Yu Jin smiled lightly and became more calm: "Everyone knows the filial piety of the fourth brother is commendable, how could I not know?"


    King Qi suppressed his doubts for the time being, and spoke earnestly and persuaded: "Seventh brother, I know you have suspicions for your mother and your concubine, but you can feel sorry for the hardship of your mother and concubine''s pregnancy in October. When you were taken out of the palace, it was not what your concubine wanted. ¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh, so, it''s the fault that the emperor father made me separate from the concubine Xian and her son?"


    Wang Qi''s face changed suddenly, and he wanted to stop Yu Jin''s mouth: "Seventh brother, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t mean that."


    He clearly occupies the righteousness of "filial piety" and is ready to beat Lao Qi. Why did Lao Qi pull in his father?


    There are so many mistakes, no matter who is wrong, it is impossible for the father to be wrong.


    Wang Qi suddenly felt he didn''t dare to go on.


    At this moment, he deeply realized the difficulty of the other party.


    Old Qi clearly felt unscrupulous and reckless, as he could roll up his sleeves and beat others at any time. But the fifth is only ridiculous, but the seventh is completely different.


    The reason is very clear. The fifth impulsive extinguishes the throne of the prince, but every time the seventh does such a thing, the unlucky ones are often the ones he takes care of.


    Is there any reason for this?


    Perhaps, his biggest opponent is not the sixth, but the seventh¡ªLooking at the smiling man on the opposite side, King Qi suddenly developed this kind of understanding.


    Seeing the unpredictable expression of King Qi but he did not dare to fart, Yu Jin lost his patience with his ink marks, and said lightly: "Please refer to the fourth brother for something."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "You won''t run to me in the future to preach, you don''t have the qualifications yet." After speaking, Yu Jin smiled and rode away.


    The smoke rolled up by the horse''s hoof hit Wang Qi''s face, causing him to almost fall off the horse.


    Yu Jin did not return to the Yanwang Mansion, but went straight to the Dongping Mansion.


    In order to celebrate Jiang Zhan''s safe return, so that the world knows that the second son Jiang is not dead, the prefecture will open the running water table for three consecutive days. Jiang Si went to the prefecture in the morning.


    Yu Jin was about to go to the Bo''s House for a chat, just in time to take his wife home.

 Chapter 704： Handkerchief of the old lady of Yining Hou

    Today''s Dongping Bofu is very lively, the front door is full of carts and horses, and the seats are placed on the street.


    The banquet outside is a real running water banquet, empty plates and cups are constantly being removed, and immediately filled with wine and food, and pedestrians who come and go can sit down and eat as long as they want to be happy.


    At this time, Bo Fu didn''t feel sorry for the money spent like water.


    In Mrs. Feng''s opinion, money has to be spent on the blade, and now it is spent on the blade.


    What could be more beautiful than the inheritance of the title? This is the matter of Guangzong Yaozu, and to achieve this when she was a housekeeper, waiting for her to see her ancestors in a hundred years is enough to be content.


    Taking advantage of the chance of the grandson''s safe return, no one can make mistakes, and they will not worry about someone chewing their tongues and being arrogant.


    This money must be spent.


    Unlike the banquet noodles that need to be eaten and drunk in the cold, the banquet noodles in the Fuzhong are for people with status.


    There were a lot of people who came to celebrate this day, even a lot of royal family members, and this was obviously looking at the face of King Yan.


    The emperor promised King Yan to go south, which is enough to see that the emperor had a good attitude towards this son, and that King Yan brought back the uncle Dongping alive, I am afraid that the impression in the emperor''s heart would be even better.


    For the prince favored by the emperor, everyone is naturally happy to get close.


    What''s more, in the eyes of everyone, the seven princes and King Yan have no chance to compete for the throne, and they are almost not worried about the emperor''s recklessness.


    As for the kings of Qi and Shu-just quietly show okay, it''s not enough to get together so openly.


    Surrounded by a group of noble ladies, Mrs. Feng was full of beauty and satisfaction, but she was too old and couldn''t hold it for a long time, so she apologized to everyone: "The old lady is useless. Don''t blame you if you neglect it."


    Everyone said one after another: "The old lady may go and rest, as long as we have tea."


    Dongping Bofu''s status is getting longer and they are all in their eyes. Naturally, they should be polite to this old lady, not to mention that Princess Yan is here today.


    Mrs. Feng slowly got up with the help of the maid.


    At this moment Jiang Si stood up: "Grandma, I will send you to rest."


    Mrs. Feng was startled, even the wrinkles on her face stretched out. It was obvious that she was so happy to see Jiang Seen in front of so many people, and she still held her mouth tightly: "The princess is with the wife."


    Jiang Si insisted: "I will send my grandmother to rest first, and then come to accompany the ladies."


    "The princess is polite."


    "The princess is really filial..."


    Jiang Si listened to these words without any waves in her heart, but Mrs. Feng felt more radiant on her face, and nodded slightly to the third wife Guo: "You take good care of ladies."


    Guo leaned back, and a little curiosity emerged in his heart: The princess was obviously showing her old lady''s expression on weekdays, what happened today?


    Looking around, Guo had a guess: the princess might not want to leave her disrespectful grandma in front of outsiders.


    And Jiang Si, who walked in with Mrs. Feng, was obviously not what Guo thought.


    She sent Mrs. Feng to rest, just to find an opportunity to talk with Mrs. Feng about the past, and see if she can gain anything.


    When Mrs. Feng was sent to the warm pavilion, Jiang seemed not to leave, but instead ordered the maid who followed: "You go out first."


    The maid could not help looking at Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng recalled from her pride and nodded to the maid.


    The handmaid quickly retreated, leaving a separate space for the two of them, and closing the door intimately.


    Mrs. Feng''s face turned straight: "Is there something wrong with the princess?"


    Jiang Si smiled slightly: "Grandma''s guess is right. Granddaughter does have something to ask you."


    When Mrs. Feng heard it, she couldn''t help but cheer up.


    No wonder Si Yatou is so abnormal today, it seems that what she wants to ask is not simple.


    "Say it."


    Jiang Si rarely hesitated before asking, "Are you familiar with my grandmother?"


    Mrs. Feng was stunned.


    She guessed a lot of questions, but she didn''t expect that the four girls would ask the old lady of Yining Hou.


    Mrs. Hou and Mrs. Feng belong to the same generation. If you count back several decades, they would often encounter this banquet and that banquet.


    To be familiar, obviously not.


    Unable to guess the meaning of Jiang Si''s question, Mrs. Feng told the truth: "I''m not familiar with it, but I know it."


    At the beginning of the conversation, Jiang Si no longer struggled, and then asked: "Then do you know who my grandmother is going to be with? Or someone who you are with?"


    They all belong to the circle of noble women in the capital, and they seem to be old. Jiang seems to believe that even if Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Yining are not familiar, they will know something about each other.


    Yesterday, I went to Yining Hou''s Mansion to test the old lady of Yining Hou. Jiang seemed to be sure that the old lady of Yining Hou was hiding something, but the old lady of Yining Hou did not want to say that she could not force it.


    With her current status, it is too strange to find someone to inquire about her grandmother''s past. After thinking about it, it is the most appropriate to ask Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng''s tone became strange: "What do you ask these for?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "If grandmother knows something, tell her granddaughter."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Mrs. Feng meaningfully, her eyes flickered: "Granddaughter will appreciate it."


    Mrs. Feng stopped asking more immediately.


    Just talk about the past and you can get the four girls to appreciate it, which is a cheap thing.


    Up to now, Mrs. Feng has realized that this granddaughter is not a doughty person, let alone the kind of person who is always thinking about her natal family. It is useless to let the other party help to line up the Bo''s mansion and blindly show her elders.


    Four girls can appreciate it, that''s the best. It just so happens that the eldest grandson is going to participate in Qiuwei again this year, and when Cang''er enters the official career, four girls will have to help plan a good way out.


    Thinking about it in this way, Mrs. Feng said, "Although I am not familiar with your grandmother, I know who her best handkerchief is when she is in her boudoir."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Feng paused slightly and looked a little weird: ¡°After all, that person¡¯s identity is not trivial now, and our noble ladies of the same age had the impression of that.¡±


    If an unfamiliar person makes friends with someone, after many years, it is reasonable to say that he will not leave much impression, but the identity of the person who is good to the old lady of Yining Hou is so special that she can''t help but remember.


    "That person is¡ª"


    Mrs. Feng smiled slightly and uttered two words: "Queen Mother."


    Jiang Si''s eyelashes trembled, obviously she didn''t expect this to be the answer.


    Grandma''s handkerchief is actually the queen mother?


    But she watched coldly, the grandmother seldom dealt with the queen mother.


    Jiang Si thought so in her heart, and asked the question.


    Mrs. Feng shook her head: "This is actually quite strange to me. They were so good at first, but then the relationship suddenly faded."


    "Grandma doesn''t know the reason?"


    Mrs. Feng laughed: "I didn''t play with your grandmother. How could I know the reason. But it was a little girl at that time. It''s not surprising that the feelings were broken because of a little thing."

 Chapter 705： Three people

    Jiang Si was unwilling to give up any abnormalities, he pondered for a moment and then asked: "Grandma still remember when the relationship between grandma and the queen mother began to be cold?"


    Mrs. Feng twisted her eyebrows for a moment, and said, "Before the queen mother enters the palace, at that time your grandmother was out of the cabinet, even your uncle."


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed slightly, and he murmured, "So, the Queen Mother is a little late in the cabinet."


    After all, my grandmother was younger than the queen mother, but my grandmother gave birth to an uncle, and the queen mother has not yet been out of the cabinet...


    Mrs. Feng said indifferently: "It''s nothing strange. The time when the Queen Mother is out of the cabinet is not up to her."


    "What?" Jiang Si couldn''t help but straightened up.


    Mrs. Feng seemed to be lost in memories, her tone of voice was unconcealed with envy: "Because the queen mother is the imperial princess, she has already made a marriage with the prince at that time, so when you get married depends on the meaning of the royal family. ..."


    After Mrs. Feng explained the reason, Jiang Si nodded slightly: "That''s it."


    "Since then, has the queen mother and my grandmother no contact?"


    Although the two of them are almost out of friendship now, could they have a relationship a few decades ago?


    "It should be." Mrs. Feng''s tone was not quite sure, "their relationship did not fade away and they entered the palace soon after the queen mother, and there were fewer opportunities to deal with each other..."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment and asked, "Then apart from the queen mother, is there anyone with grandma?"


    Mrs. Feng twisted her eyebrows and shook her head slightly: "Time has passed too long. I am not familiar with it. I really can''t think of it for a while."


    Let alone the old lady of Yining Hou, after so many years, she almost forgot what her husband who died early looked like.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng suddenly felt sad.


    Jiang Si didn''t give Mrs. Feng too much sad time, and then asked: "Thank you, grandmother, think about it carefully. As long as you have something to do with your grandmother, you can talk about it with any impression."


    It''s obviously unrealistic to expect an old lady to remember everything after so long, but it''s not bad. In this case, Mrs. Feng often thinks of special things, such as the handkerchief of the queen mother.


    "Si''er, why on earth are you asking this?" At this moment, Mrs. Feng was really curious.


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Is the eldest brother going to end again in a few months?"


    Three years ago, in Qiuwei, the eldest son of Dongping Bofu, Jiang Cang, was assigned a stinky number in the examination room because of bad luck, which caused vomiting and was not able to answer smoothly and was carried out. He missed the three-year provincial examination.


    Since then, the future of the world''s eyes is full of hope, and it takes a long time for Grandpa Jiang to recover.


    But in the past three years, when the sweet-scented osmanthus fragrant, Jiang Cang is about to end again. This is a major event for the Dongping Bofu, especially for Mr. Jiang Er, who sees no hope for his title, and Mrs. Feng, who values ??his grandson. Big thing.


    In Mrs. Feng''s heart, she has always thought that the most promising grandson Jiang Cang, as for the second grandson Jiang Zhan, can have today''s good fortune but luck.


    Jiang Cang must pass the exam and become a Jinshi after the spring of the next year to prove that she has never seen the wrong person.


    The meaning of Jiang Si''s words was too obvious, which made Mrs. Feng''s heart happy, and Liqu gave up asking questions. After thinking hard, her eyes lit up and said: "I remembered something."


    "Grandma, you say."


    "Your grandmother still had a good girl at the time, but that girl''s identity was a bit special--" Mrs. Feng seemed uncertain and hesitated.


    Jiang Si''s voice is soft and sweet: "You can say whatever you think, even if you don''t say it correctly."


    Old Mrs. Feng glanced at Jiang Si, thinking that when this girl asked her, she was totally different than before.


    Humph, what if she is wrong, can she still make her face bad?


    After a few words, Mrs. Feng said: "That girl does not seem to be from Zhou."


    Jiang Si''s eyes tightened, her voice raised unconsciously, "Not from Da Zhou?"


    Don''t blame her for being gaffe, the information she heard from Mrs. Feng today really shocked her too much.


    First, the grandmother and the queen mother actually made handkerchiefs, but now I know that there is another handkerchief between the grandmother who is not from Zhou.


    Jiang Si faintly guessed something and couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is she from then?"


    "At that time, there were rumors that the girl came from the south, some said it was from Nanlan, and some said it was from the Nanjiang tribe. In short, there are all kinds of people. It''s hard to say where the girl is from."


    "From the south..." Jiang Si muttered, her heart beating a little bit fast.


    Is the other friend of my grandmother''s Umiao?


    If it is determined that the friend is Wumiao, will the woman be Asang''s grandmother?


    Jiang Si was silent, and a thought circulated in his heart: If the woman who had had a good relationship with his grandmother was Asang''s grandmother, and she was so similar to Asang, what would it mean?


    Jiang Si faintly caught something, but after thinking about it, he had no clue.


    Some things seem to be known only by my grandmother, and they can only ask general questions from others.


    Of course, this general has been a great gain for her.


    Jiang Si looked at Mrs. Feng with bright eyes: "Grandmother, grandmother, as a noble girl in Beijing, actually befriended a foreign woman, don''t you think it is strange? How did she know that foreign woman?"


    Mrs. Feng smiled: ¡°Of course it¡¯s weird, that¡¯s why there are those discussions, but after a long time, everyone is not much curious. After all, there are so many new things for the little girl. As for how your grandmother met a foreign woman¡ªI At that time, it was vaguely heard that it was your grandmother who was rescued by the girl when she was outing, so your grandmother took the person back to the mansion for a small stay..."


    "Did the queen dowager often go to my grandmother at that time?" Jiang Si didn''t know what he thought of, and asked a ghost.


    Mrs. Feng was startled, and then nodded: "At that time, your grandmother was out of the pavilion. What I said was to bring back Yining Hou Mansion. At that time, the queen mother had a very good relationship with your grandmother, and she would often go to Hou Mansion to find her. play."


    Jiang Si looked down and thought.


    The southern Xinjiang woman lived with her grandmother, and the queen mother often went to play with her grandmother. In this way, the foreign woman and the queen mother knew each other.


    Grandmother, queen mother, and southern Xinjiang woman, what happened between these three?


    Seeing Jiang Si lingering, Mrs. Feng said, "There is only so much I can think of, about your eldest brother¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si smiled: "Grandma, don''t worry, with the strength of the eldest brother, there will be no problem. The eldest brother will win a good lot this year."


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but smile: "So I can rest assured."


    Grandson has real talents and learns. I''m afraid that being assigned a stinky number will affect the exam like three years ago. There is no problem with Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si left Mrs. Feng to return. Just after sitting down, a maidservant came to report: "Wang Hao, the prince is here to pick you up."

 Chapter 706： Vinegar

    Ajin is here now?


    Jiang Si was a little surprised when he heard the maid''s words.


    Didn''t Ajin go to the palace in the morning? No, he went to the palace to do errands. Why did he come to the Bofu so soon?


    When Jiang Si hesitated for a while, compliments sounded around him.


    "The princess and the prince are really affectionate, envy us."


    "Yes, the prince came here to pick it up specially. If a woman is like the princess, what would be unsatisfactory..."


    ...


    Jiang Si didn''t put these words in his ears at all, and smiled at the crowd and nodded: "Slowly use it, everyone, I''ll be out of company first.


    Until Jiang Si left, the discussion surrounding Wang Yan and his wife in the hall did not stop.


    Sitting at the table in the corner were sisters Jiang Yi, Jiang Qiao, Jiang Li, and Jiang Pei.


    Among them, Jiang Li had already been out of the cabinet last year, and Jiang Qiao and Jiang Pei were still waiting for them.


    Jiang Pei''s tone couldn''t hide his envy, and he bit his ears with Jiang Li in a low voice: "Fifth Sister, you see that Fourth Sister is really getting better and better. Those ladies are right. If a woman can be like Fourth Sister, what regrets in life..."


    Jiang Li smiled and did not refute, but thought of the radiant Jiang Si, but her heart was calm.


    In her opinion, working hard to live her life is the best, without envy anyone.


    She is a concubine who is begging for life under a powerful aunt. Her biological mother was once a thorn in the eyes of her aunt, and she was long gone. Compared to the situation of the sixth sister, she had a particularly difficult time as a girl. She really didn''t dare to go one step further and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Later, the fourth sister Qingyun went straight up, and the aunt, who was disliked by the fourth sister, "healed" for a long time. Such a change can be said to be destiny''s care for her.


    My grandmother doesn''t care about the matter anymore, and my grandmother doesn''t care about her an aunt and granddaughter. Her marriage was made by the third aunt.


    The third aunt is a kind person, and there is no need to treat her niece harshly. She was appointed Jiningbo''s youngest son.


    The title of Jining Bofu is hereditary, slightly higher than Dongping Bofu; the youngest son of Jining Bo is a concubine, and she is a concubine.


    But she also has the confidence: the fourth sister is noble as the princess, which is something that no one will ignore. The second brother entered the eyes of the emperor and returned safely, and the future will not be bad.


    So the marriage chosen by the third aunt is just right. She marries a little bit higher, but she won''t bow her head in front of the other party.


    Perhaps this is the case. She is more gentle and modest, and then she has the harmony between her and her husband.


    Jiang Li thought this way, the corners of his lips smiled softer.


    "Fifth sister, don''t you think?" Jiang Pei was a little unhappy when he saw Jiang Li only smiling.


    Jiang Li nodded slightly: "Sister Si is indeed very good."


    "I''m not saying that she is good or not, I mean--" Jiang Pei curled his lips, "Forget it, let''s not talk about the Fourth Sister. Fifth Sister, how are you?"


    After this year, Jiang Pei will be sixteen years old, but his marriage has not been decided yet.


    Seeing that the five sisters, who are both concubines and dull-tempered, are married to the youngest son of Bo Jining, Jiang Pei''s eyes are getting higher. The third wife Guo has mentioned several other people, and she is always dissatisfied.


    Over time, the Guo family became less active.


    Without him, the niece may complain before she gets married. Guo is not a fool, so why bother to thank her.


    Jiang Pei''s heart began to become anxious, but a girl could not talk about this kind of thing, and could only hold it in his heart, so he was inexplicably curious about Jiang Li''s life after marriage.


    Among the several sisters, the eldest sister refused to return to her natal family, and the second sister was sent to Zhuangzi. The third sister had not yet left the pavilion. The fourth sister was a princess. It was hard to ask, only the fifth sister could satisfy her curiosity.


    Jiang Pei is not so much curious about Jiang Li''s marriage, as he is curious about his future married life.


    When talking about herself, Jiang Li pursed her lips and smiled, with a bit of bashfulness: "I''m fine."


    To Jiang Li, Jiang Pei was not polite, rolled his eyes and said, "I mean the fifth brother-in-law treated you?"


    "He treats me very well..." Jiang Li is a restrained person, blushing under Jiang Pei''s questioning.


    For some reason, Jiang Pei looked a little dazzling, curled his lips and asked, "Will the fifth brother-in-law wait for you to return home after the banquet is over?"


    The couple went to the banquet together, and the time at the end of the banquet on the two sides was often different. Generally, they would go their own way when they returned home, and they would not affect each other.


    Jiang Li is not a person who likes to show off. When asked about it, there is no need to hide it. He blushed and said, "I have agreed with your brother-in-law to go to the treasure pavilion together when I go back."


    Jiang Pei pressed her lips and didn''t say a word. The kerchief in her hand was almost crumpled. Wasn''t she just a young man from the Bofu, mediocre and mediocre. Once the family is separated, her future husband will never be worse than Jiang Li. .


    The verbal contention between the women in the hall was left far behind by Jiang Si.


    Walking through the courtyard with plum blossoms to the front, Yu Jin was already waiting there.


    "Have you had wine?" Jiang Si smiled and greeted him.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "After eating a few bites, I still want to eat the braised rock sugar elbows at home. Let''s go home and eat together."


    In such a cold weather, eating soft stewed elbows around a small stove, plus a white meat sauerkraut and warm wine, is far better than eating cold food at a banquet.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Jin flew back home with a heart.


    "Well, then go back." Jiang Si nodded slightly.


    I happened to have asked all that I could ask, and I could discuss with A Jin when I returned home. There was no need to waste time here.


    As Jiang Si and his wife, there is no need to sit at the end of such a banquet. Even if it is enough for her parents to show her face, Jiang Si knows that his father and brother don¡¯t care about these people. As for other people¡¯s thoughts, they are anyway. not give a **** about.


    The two walked out side by side, and a young man came to face each other.


    The man was a little shorter than Yu Jin, and his figure was thinner. His eyes were black and white with a green shirt, and his eyes were as gentle as beautiful jade.


    Yu Jin was slightly startled, and then quickly shook Jiang-like hand and greeted the man: "Isn''t this Brother Xiangrui Zhen? So you came to have a drink too."


    The visitor was Zhen Heng, who was called the Great Zhou Xiangrui by the ternary person in Lianzhong.


    When Zhen Heng saw Jiang Si by accident, he was in a daze, and then he received this very unfriendly greeting, which made him instantly regain his senses, and the appearance of the gentleman Qianqian was almost broken.


    Even if she deliberately pulled Miss Jiang''s hand, she called her auspiciousness!


    Forget it, Xiangrui is Xiangrui, anyway, many people call him Xiangrui in the past two years, and he gets used to it over time, but what does that "true murderer" mean?


    His surname is Zhen, and his father is Zhen Qingtian who specializes in solving crimes. Is it appropriate to call him "the real murderer"?


    He didn''t believe it at all that King Yan didn''t mean it.


    Zhen Heng looked at the grim-eyed man opposite, feeling a little tired.


    They have married his delighted woman for two years, and they are still provoking. Is this thinking that "Xiang Rui" will not fight? Don''t bring such a bully to honest people!


    Zhen Heng quietly clenched his fist, with an urge to rush up and beat someone.

 Chapter 707： determination

    Yu Jin kept looking at Zhen Heng, and raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the other party''s fists were pinched.


    Hehe, you still want to fight him?


    Sure enough, this kid is not dead!


    In terms of reading, he is no better than this auspicious; in terms of fighting, this kid is not worthy to give him shoes! This kid was still crying when he carried the knife to kill.


    "I remember Brother Zhen went to work in the cabinet?" Yu Jin asked with a smile, ignoring the other''s tense emotions.


    It is not only the cabinet elders who work in the cabinet, but also the clerks.


    Of course, young people who can handle the cabinet have a bright future in the eyes of the world and will enter the cabinet sooner or later.


    Zhen Heng is the most promising one.


    But these words came out of Yu Jin''s mouth, which made people uncomfortable to listen to inexplicably.


    Zhen Heng secretly took a breath, reminding himself to be steady.


    In fact, it''s nothing to fight. Young people don''t fight, but it''s shameful to lose.


    He could see that King Yan had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and he would only let the other party wish for him unless he was stupid.


    After thinking about it, Zhen Heng regained her gentle and jade appearance, smiling to Yu Jin and saluting Jiang Si: "I have seen the prince, met the princess, and I am honored to meet the wise couple here."


    "Brother Zhen Shi is polite." Jiang Si nodded in greeting.


    Seeing that the other party was so indifferent and unreasonable for a while, Yu Jin regretted: "It''s really a coincidence. Brother Zhen, Xiao Wang wants to take the princess to visit the jewelry shop, so I''ll take a step first."


    Zhen Heng smiled and nodded: "The prince and the princess are walking slowly."


    Seeing that Yu Jin and Jiang Si walked away hand in hand, Zhen Heng looked back in silence, and sighed inaudibly.


    Today''s encounter is really melancholy.


    Fortunately, Zhen Heng is not a person who insists on self-suffering, so he quickly left this sorrow behind and went into the house for a drink.


    Yu Jin pulled Jiang Si into the carriage, his face turned black, and angrily said: "The stinky boy is not dead, and cunning like a fox. He is indeed the son of Old Man Zhen."


    Jiang Si helplessly patted him: "What kind of jealousy are you eating? How long has it been..."


    Yu Jin''s eyes dimmed, and he approached Jiang Si, "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang seemed dumb.


    It seems to have accidentally leaked.


    In the eyes of the few people who knew that the Zhen family had mentioned relatives to the Bofu, they only knew that Zhen Shicheng liked her daughter-in-law. Zhen Heng might also be very satisfied with her, but only two of them knew what they first met.


    Therefore, Jiang Si knows Zhen Heng''s intentions.


    Although Jiang Si accidentally let out a little sigh, she has a clear conscience. Bai Yujin said with a glance: "What can happen? Isn''t it because Zhen Shibo proposed to my father to marry me? It''s been so long and you are still jealous, and you are not afraid of others. Master Zhen jokes--"


    Yu Jin leaned forward and said viciously: "Give me a bite of Young Master Zhen and Brother Zhen Shi, if you call again, I will pierce you with a beard!"


    He said that he leaped forward, rubbing his **** cheek with his chin.


    Jiang Si was itchy and painful, and hurriedly hid beside him, grabbing the opponent''s ear, and twisting it skillfully.


    Yu Jin took a breath, and immediately became honest.


    Jiang Sili straightened his slightly chaotic hair bun and glanced across him.


    Yu Jin reached out and picked up the teacup on the table, poured tea and took a couple of sips, and then put the teacup down: "Asi, I told you, that kid is really unkind to you. Do you think I''m jealous? That''s not the case, am I a jealous person?"


    Jiang Si chuckled.


    "If he doesn''t care about you, why hasn''t he married yet?" Yu Jin said, his jealousy was bubbling again, "Today''s encounter is definitely made deliberately..."


    Jiang Si sighed helplessly: "Then, you want to beat them up?"


    Yu Jin touched his nose and said angrily: "It''s not that the other party is too cunning and didn''t give a chance."


    If he hasn''t married A Si now, and finds that there is such a love rival, he must go to the father to blow the air and let the boy be a messenger. Forget it now, give the boy a chance to have love with other girls.


    The little couple had enough laughter, and the Yan Palace also arrived.


    The two entered Yuheyuan, changed their clothes when they went out, washed their hands and cleans the noodles, had a happily meal of meat around the small stove, then rinsed their mouths, and talked about their affairs in the inner room.


    Jiang Si was holding a cup of strong tea to relieve his greasiness, and gently blew the tea leaves floating on the water. Speaking of the situation he inquired from Mrs. Feng: "I just know that my grandmother and the queen mother are handkerchiefs. They should have one thing in common. My friend is a southern Xinjiang woman. I wondered that this southern Xinjiang woman is a Wumiao girl, maybe Asang¡¯s grandmother..."


    Yu Jin was quite surprised: "There is still this past?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Is it a surprise? I am the granddaughter of my grandmother''s auspicious relatives. I haven''t seen my grandmother have any dealings with the queen mother for so many years. If I hadn''t asked my grandmother specifically today, I would never have thought that they were in this relationship before ."


    Yu Jin asked for some more details, pondered for a moment, and tapped his fingers on the desktop: "Asi, have you found that there is a key person?"


    Jiang Si''s eyes flickered slightly: "You mean¡ªthe queen mother?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "Yes, it''s the queen mother. The previous mother Duo was from Ci Ning Palace, and Asang''s grandmother was related to two people in Dazhou, one is your grandmother and the other is the queen mother. Obviously, the queen mother There is a big secret."


    When a misty past has repeatedly involved a person, don''t be fooled by the identity of the other person, even if it is a mud bodhisattva, there must be something in the mud embryo.


    Yu Jin''s thoughts are simple, but sharp enough.


    "The reason why the relationship between the queen mother and the old lady of Yining Hou turned bad is probably the key to unlocking the secret."


    Jiang Si frowned and rubbed his eyebrows: "I think so too, but grandma avoids talking about the past--"


    Yu Jin patted Jiang Si''s arm and said without hesitation: "Asi, the key to this matter lies with your grandmother."


    Seeing Jiang Si looking at him, Yu Jin smiled and said, "It is easier to ask from the old man of Yining Hou than from the queen mother."


    The Queen Mother was highly respected by Emperor Jingming, not to mention forcing the Queen Mother to ask what they thought, and it was easy for the emperor to clean up the two.


    It¡¯s not suitable for the Queen Mother to be stunned.


    "It''s been so many years, the truth is not in a hurry. In the future, let''s run more to Yining Hou Mansion, and you will give full play to your cheeky skills. Anyway, we are a junior, so we are not ashamed to act like a baby..." Yu Jin Share experience with daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Si glared at him, and said every word: "What makes me show my cheeky ability?"


    How cheeky is she!


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Yu Jin changed the subject with a dry smile: "I also gained something from entering the palace today."


    "What''s the gain?"


    "I officially broke up with Concubine Xian, let her dream less."


    The corners of Jiang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is this a gain? This is obviously causing trouble!


    Seeing Yu Jin rubbing his face vigorously, he said solemnly: "Ah, I don''t want to procrastinate anymore, I want to become a prince as fast as possible!"

 Chapter 708： Fight

    Yu Jin''s words can be described as sonorous and powerful, but Jiang Si smiled without face.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I will only be able to do things?" Yu Jin was dissatisfied with being despised by his wife.


    Jiang Si stopped laughing: "We are the husband and wife, and we are not afraid of competing with those people, but you said that you should be the crown prince at the fastest speed, are you a bit anxious?"


    The king of Jin was sent to guard the tomb, the former prince was sentenced to death, and the position of the prince was hanging, and he was being stared to death by someone who wanted to, and Emperor Jingming might not make a decision lightly.


    The seizure of prostitutes is generally a long and cruel process.


    Yu Jin sneered: "Ah, you look down on me now. Look at the fourth and sixth children, staring at the crown of the prince, the halazi is almost flowing out, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly and thinks he is cautious. Haha, that''s cautious. Is it? That¡¯s stupid! I really want to win. I don¡¯t use too much calculation. The most important thing is to grasp the key."


    Jiang Si was infected by the other''s confident look, and she smiled: "A-Jin, then what is the key to you?"


    Yu Jin squinted his eyes and took a sip of tea, with a leisurely look, as if he was talking about the thrilling seizure: "Of course the key is the queen."


    Jiang Si looked straight, "Queen?"


    It is also interesting to say that there is a key person in each of the things the two of them talked about today. She is the queen mother here, and Ajin said she is the queen.


    Yu Jin leaned over, and Yun Danfeng asked softly: "Asi, what do you think is the most important thing about the prince father?"


    Jiang Siwei pondered, and said: "The prince is very important, and the father will value many aspects, such as the prince''s virtue and ability... But I think what he values ??most should be orthodoxy."


    Yu Jin''s eyes flickered, looking at Jiang-like eyes with appreciation, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, it is orthodox. In terms of inheritance, the father is a very orthodox person. This can be seen from his treatment of the former prince. .Just like the mud like the former prince, he obviously couldn¡¯t make it to the wall, and he made it to the wall again and again, the glue went up and down, and then went up and down again...In the end it was so bad that it couldn¡¯t be glued, and I couldn¡¯t bear to change it. , After all, isn¡¯t it because the former prince was born after the Yuan Dynasty?


    Jiang Si deeply agrees.


    To be honest, it is a good thing for an emperor to attach importance to orthodoxy, especially when it comes to the important affairs of the Lichu reserve, it is irresponsible to blindly rely on his personal preferences. However, Emperor Jingming is unlucky and has a son who is too dragged down.


    As long as the former prince has the brain of an ordinary person, it will not become the current situation.


    She vaguely guessed what Yu Jin meant: "A Jin, do you want to use the queen to qualify for the position?"


    Yu Jin shook his head: "I don''t want to get the right to fight, I want to be the most plausible person, so that the fourth and sixth members of Liu Harazi can only continue to play Harazi."


    As he said, he wiped his face and laughed at himself: "I didn¡¯t have this thought before, and I was happy to be happy, but later I found that there were so many mountains on the top of my head. Xiaoyao is just fake care, and freedom is even more fake, sitting on the highest point. It¡¯s true. But once the battle for seizure begins, there is no turning back. I can¡¯t take you to take risks."


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to hold the ginger-like hand.


    His hands are generous and warm, which makes him comfortable.


    Jiang Si looked gentle and listened carefully.


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth laughed deeper: "Asi, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Since I have decided to fight for that position, I am not going to have a face. People who really want to hold benevolence and morality will not fight for the blood."


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Si asked calmly.


    In the case of sticking to certain bottom lines, there is nothing to be shameless, just as A Jin said, the true gentleman will not fight for the crown of the king, he should honestly wait for the emperor to decide.


    And this is a joke.


    Now that they have the mind to wade through the muddy water, they will no longer pull up any clean and dust-free fig sheets. Can it be impossible to wait for the throne to fall down without some means? Then Ajin is not the father''s son, but God''s son.


    Yu Jin turned his eyes and looked out the window.


    Outside the window, the plum blossoms are in full bloom, and the fragrance is coming from it. One month later, it will be time for everything to recover.


    Yu Jin whispered: "Concubine Xian never had a son like me in her heart, and the queen still lacks a son, right?"


    I have already said that with a melancholy growth experience, he doesn''t care about secular ethics at all. In his opinion, people who treat him well deserve his favor, rather than being able to harm people he cares about by giving birth to him.


    From the moment he knew that Concubine Xian had calculated Jiang Si''s life, there was no such biological mother in his heart.


    Recognizing someone else as a mother is a little hopeless, but this is indeed the best way to cut the mess quickly, and will not bring unknown dangers to his wife because of the long battle to seize her parents.


    "This matter is to me and to the queen. Together, it benefits both." Yu Jin finished speaking, looking at Jiang Si, "Asi, do you think I am unscrupulous?"


    "Somewhat."


    Yu Jin''s face changed slightly, and Jiang Si smiled and said, "A Jin, I am not a person who has gotten a cheap price and faked a lofty man. If you think this is appropriate, then do it."


    If it weren''t for her, Ajin''s temperament would surely be a chic and unrestrained prince, who would hit someone with a fist if he wanted to.


    But now he is willing to fight for her to beat her head. If she despise him because of this, her brain must be very sick.


    Yu Jin bends his lips, his eyes brighter.


    "But for so many years, the queen has an attitude of staying out of the matter, and has not thought of adopting children." Jiang Si reminded.


    Yu Jin smiled: "The queen is indeed a smart man. She has had no children for many years. She also sees that the father and the emperor attach importance to orthodoxy, so she doesn''t fight for nothing."


    "Yes, the father respects the queen, even if the queen doesn''t fight for anything, the position in the harem is unshakable."


    "But in the future, a queen dowager who can only be respected by the concubine, the son who is not in his name will become the emperor''s empress dowager, right?" Yu Jin looked away from the window, Hongmei, and fell back to Jiang Si, "Queen It couldn''t be easier to give birth to your mind."


    It is the clay figurines who really don''t fight or **** them. They are definitely not the people who have lived in the palace for so many years.


    "So you already have a way?" Jiang Si couldn''t hide his curiosity, "tell me."


    Yu Jin blinked suddenly and changed his seriousness: "Come on, I will tell you when I''m waiting for you."


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows, and only uttered one word: "Heh."


    Although it is common for Yu Jin to be given the upper hand by his wife, he can''t stop him from getting more frustrated and braver, so he embarrassed and entangled him: "Hurry up, or I won''t say anything."


    "Don''t tell me?"


    "Don''t tell me."


    "That''s good." Jiang Si suddenly reached out and put down the tent, neatly knocking someone down.


    For a long time, the man''s dumb voice sounded, with a slight gasp: "What then?"


    Just listen to the woman smiling and groaning: "Then? Of course not. Anyway, if you don''t say anything, I will coax A Huan away."


    Yu Jin: "..."

 Chapter 709： Princess Disaster

    The next day, Jiang Si went into the palace to greet the queen.


    Before, Princess Fuqing and the Fourteenth Princess went out of the palace to visit her at the Palace of the Yan Kings. There are many reasons for her to enter the palace.


    "The two princesses went to the palace to look for me that day. They neglected the two princesses because they expressed their wish that the prince would not come out of the small Buddhist hall. The daughter-in-law came here to make amends for the two sisters."


    When the queen saw Jiang Si so acquainted, she was quite happy, and said with a smile: "If you say that, you will be offended. If you are a sister-in-law, if you are a sister-in-law, you will have to laugh at the two little girls. But Fuqing likes you most. , Knowing that you entered the palace today must be so happy."


    The joke at Yuquan Palace yesterday has already reached the Queen''s ears, and because of this, Jiang seemed more pleasing to the eyes of the Queen.


    As Yu Jin said, there are no real people in this palace who don''t fight or grab.


    The queen has no children. At the beginning, those little hooves who could not recognize the situation thought that the childless queen would not last long, and they often ran to her to show off.


    This is to use the queen''s shortcomings to pierce the queen''s heart. Can the queen be happy? But it''s because I want to be transparent and calm.


    Later, seeing Emperor Jingming''s respect for his successors, and even a posture that he cared more and more in the past few years, those people calmed down and turned to favor the queen.


    But the Queen¡¯s heart is clear, if she is shorter than the emperor, once she walks on the head of the emperor and becomes the queen mother, if the relationship with the new emperor is weak, some people¡¯s faces may change again.


    However, although the Queen knew in her heart, she was helpless.


    She can''t change her son out of thin air, and she can''t say she can only watch one of those concubines get proud in the future.


    The queen is also a layman, with the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of the laymen. Seeing Yu Jin and the concubine quarreling unhappily, she gave birth to a bit of schadenfreude that is not humane.


    Keke, of course it¡¯s not right to think so as a queen, but can''t she be secretive?


    The queen who was thinking about this was smiling and dignified.


    "The two sisters went to Cining Palace?"


    The queen smiled and nodded: "Yes, they all go to accompany the queen mother at this time of the day, but our palace has sent someone to inform Fuqing and the fourteen, and they will come over when they please the queen mother."


    "It seems that the royal grandmother likes the two younger sisters very much." Jiang Si said casually, but she wondered in her heart.


    If the queen mother has a problem, a person who has hidden secrets for many years will really ask his granddaughter to accompany each other because of loneliness? After all, the two princesses didn''t grow up next to the Queen Mother since they were young, and they didn''t have much affection.


    Jiang Si faintly felt a little weird, but couldn''t figure out the reason, so she could only wait and see the changes temporarily.


    "My palace did not expect that Fuqing and Fourteen would be so blessed to be able to get the empress dowager''s elderly blue eyes." If the empress dowager asked her daughter to accompany her at the beginning, the queen was still a little nervous. It has been calm and calm for so long and she naturally relaxes.


    Jiang Si agreed and smiled.


    The queen suddenly changed the subject: "My palace is actually a little curious about how did you think of chanting for blessings?"


    Jiang Si''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes showed a little helplessness: "At that time, he thought that the elder brother was killed, the prince was traveling, and the daughter-in-law, a weak woman, could not do anything in the palace, but she felt uncomfortable if she didn''t do anything. Praying for blessings in the Buddhist hall for peace of mind..."


    The corner of the queen''s mouth twitched.


    Weak woman? What Princess Yan said is not true.


    But this is not the point, the point is behind.


    The queen endured the embarrassment and pretended to be careless: "I don''t know which bodhisattva to worship?"


    The emperor must have been wicked recently, and her words implied that she had set up a small Buddhist hall in Kunning Palace several times, so that she was fine to worship.


    This was too much to endure, but the emperor also specified that she wanted her to worship the Bodhisattva of Princess Yan, which made people intolerable.


    This question arises when I can''t bear it and I have to bear it.


    After the question was over, the empress went into battle, and she cursed Emperor Jingming a few more words in her heart. Of course she didn''t dare to scold him seriously, after all, she was the emperor.


    Jiang Si''s expression was subtle for an instant, but he reacted quickly, and smiled and said, "My daughter-in-law worships the empress."


    The queen was shocked when she heard it, her expression twisted.


    That''s not right, why do you want to pray for the safe return of your husband who has traveled far away?


    Jiang Si explained: "It just so happens that there is a maiden in the palace. The daughter-in-law thinks of the bodhisattva''s kindness, as long as the heart is sincere, it should be no problem to ask for peace¡ª¡ª"


    The queen looks more complicated.


    This is also ok?


    She didn''t know whether to say that Princess Yan had a big heart or her luck was against the sky.


    Pray for peace and beg on the head of giving off the child, and beg for it, is there any reason for this?


    But there is one thing the queen is certain: if the emperor asks her to pay her son and empress every day, she will not do anything with the queen and fight with him!


    With the queen''s age and status, this is not ashamed to describe.


    The queen, who was determined, was no longer interested in this topic.


    At this time, the maidservant came to report: "Manny, the two princesses are here."


    She smiled without saying a word outside the door, and then a girl with picturesque brows walked in. She invited the queen to Ann and pulled Jiang like a voice: "I''m still worried that Qisao will go back."


    The beautiful girl is Princess Fuqing.


    The girl who followed was slightly thinner than Princess Fuqing, and she was no doubt the fourteenth princess.


    After seeing each other, Jiang Si smiled and said, "I came here to make amends for the two younger sisters. Why would I go back? Even if I am brazen, I have to rely on my mother''s queen."


    Princess Fuqing blushed slightly, and said straightforwardly: "Seven Sister-in-law said a joke, I am very happy when you enter the palace to play with us. Fourteenth sister, don''t you think?"


    Princess Fourteen did not expect Princess Fuqing to ask her, she was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded: "Yes, I didn''t speak well when I saw Qisao."


    In the heart of Princess Fourteen, she was not so close to Jiang Si.


    She doesn''t hate the Qisao, but Princess Yan has shown many magical methods, and the words of the queen who returned from the Yan Palace that day proves that Princess Yan is not easy.


    She prefers to stay away from people who are not simple. After all, she is not the noble thirteen sister. It is too easy for a rootless princess to bring disaster.


    Then the atmosphere was peaceful and happy, until the queen hurried away: "Okay, I didn''t mean to embroider a longevity screen for your emperor and grandmother. It''s not early, so don''t be lazy here."


    Princess Fuqing had to take the fourteenth princess to leave Jiang Si.


    When the two princesses left, the queen smiled and shook her head: "Fuqing is really spoiled by me."


    Jiang Si stared at the door and did not take back his eyes for a long time.


    She entered the palace today not purely for courtesy, but because Yu Jin mentioned yesterday that she started from the queen''s side to win the crown, and thus thought of one thing: the previous princess Fuqing fell off the high platform and died, as if it was on the Shangyuan Festival.


    The queen noticed that Jiang Si''s expression was different, and asked, "What?"


    Jiang Si hesitated for a while, and asked, "Does the princess like to look at the lanterns?"

 Chapter 710： remind

    When the queen heard Jiang Si''s question, she smiled softly: "Fuqing...she likes to see lanterns most."


    Princess Fuqing suffered from an eye disease since she was a child. After ten years, she couldn''t see the colorful colors in this world. Later, Jiang Si cured her eyes. She couldn''t see anything enough. Even if she stared at the ants on the ground moving, she could laugh out loud, not to mention the Lantern Festival. Bright and endless lanterns at the festival.


    The royal family is unusual. The princesses cannot go to the street to watch the lights on the first day of the Spring Festival, but they can board the Xuande Building to watch the lights.


    Xuande Gate is the main gate of the imperial city, and to the south is Shili Imperial Street. The wide imperial street is lined with pavilions on both sides of the street, with curved columns and Zhumen. On the day of the Shangyuan Festival, the colorful buildings on the Dengshan Mountain will be erected. The colorful and beautiful buildings are especially spectacular in front of the Xuande Tower.


    Speaking of her beloved daughter, the queen has endless words: "My palace still remembers last year that Fuqing went to the Xuande Tower to admire the lanterns last year, and wept two veils, and finally was forced back to the palace..."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "It''s not enough for me to cry and wet three veils."


    Princess Fuqing''s eyes were regained the year before last. Last year''s Spring Festival was her first time to admire the lights in many years. It is normal for people to lose control of their emotions.


    Jiang seemed to return to the capital from Wumiao in the previous life until next year. At that time, she was afraid of being discovered the connection with the four girls in the Dongping Bofu House. She only closed the door and lived a low-key life. Even royal banquets and the like were avoided. Later, I heard that the only concubine princess fell off the platform and died.


    The queen was so shocked that she lost her beloved daughter, and no one dared to mention Princess Fuqing.


    Thinking of the blind but gentle girl, Jiang seemed guilty, thinking that if Princess Fuqing could see things, such an accident might not happen.


    Now that Princess Fuqing''s eyes are regained, Jiang seems uncertain whether there will be misfortunes, but he dared not care.


    It is strange to think about why a blind person of Princess Fuqing in the previous life would go upstairs to admire the lights.


    Did Princess Fuqing want to listen to the lively fireworks in the world with her ears, or was it not a simple accident?


    Originally, Princess Fuqing''s accident was not on this year''s Shangyuan Festival, but Jiang Si could not forget the lesson of the tragic death of Bo Yongchang and his wife.


    In the past life, Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang lived well before her death. In this life, she changed some things and both died tragically, which caused the loss of her parents to her friend Xie Qingyao.


    This has sounded the alarm for Jiang Si: reborn, not all changes can bring good results.


    She took action to heal Princess Fuqing¡¯s eyes, how did she know that the disaster that should have happened on the Spring Festival two years later would not be advanced?


    Even if the queen considers nonsense, there are two reminders to remind.


    The queen was still talking about all kinds of interesting things about Princess Fuqing''s eyes, but Jiang Si had to break the happy atmosphere.


    "I had a dream yesterday¡ª"


    When Jiang Si spoke, the Queen''s voice stopped, her expression a little strange.


    Princess Yan is dreaming again?


    You must know that a few days ago, Fuqing and the fourteen two princesses were sent to the Yanwang Mansion to confirm whether Yan Wangfei is in the mansion, but the two princesses did not even have a word to catch up with Yan Wangfei. The reason is that Yan Wangfei got a point in her dream. Close your mouth and pray to show sincerity.


    Before Yu Jin returned, the queen could only shook her head, but when Yu Jin came back with his alive Dongping uncle, the queen was shocked.


    It turns out that other people¡¯s dreams are just dreams, but Princess Yan¡¯s dreams are the way to do it...


    Hearing dreams from Jiang Si again, the queen had to be serious and asked hurriedly: "What dream did you have?"


    "Dreaming that the princess fell while watching the lamp--"


    Before Jiang Si''s words fell, the queen stood up, her face turned pale: "What did you say?"


    Jiang seemed not surprised by the queen''s reaction.


    Princess Fuqing is the queen''s only daughter. The queen sees more than her eyes and cannot bear it if something happens.


    The queen didn''t care about being frustrated, and squeezed Jiang Si''s wrist firmly: "Princess Yan, what have you dreamed of?"


    Jiang seemed to hesitate while pursing his lips.


    The queen reacted and immediately waved her hand to signal that the maidservant who was serving on her side would retreat. When there were only two people left in the house, she couldn''t wait to ask, "What happened to Fuqing?"


    Jiang seemed embarrassed and bit his lip: "It''s just a vague dream, like being in a sea of ??lights, Fuqing somehow fell..."


    She couldn''t say that Princess Fuqing fell to death, and she couldn''t elaborate too much. After all, the tragedy of Princess Fuqing in the previous life did not happen on this year''s Spring Festival. She reminded it just in case.


    If things develop in this way, there is no doubt that they will be thanked by the queen, but if nothing happens, the queen will probably blame it in her heart, so it is not too overstatement.


    But even with such a vague reminder, it was enough for the queen to start a cold sweat.


    "It''s just a messy dream. I actually forgot most of it when I woke up... My daughter-in-law shouldn''t have said it to make people laugh, but Fuqing couldn''t help but tell her mother, and I hope the mother will not blame me for talking nonsense¡ª"


    After all, the queen remembered her identity. After the initial shock, she recovered her calmness and reluctantly smiled and patted her **** hand: "How could I blame you. I would rather believe that there is something wrong, and maybe it is a fairy Bodhisattva. I will lend you a warning to Fuqing..."


    Can Princess Yan''s dream be ignored? Must not be!


    Jiang Si quietly twitched the corners of her mouth.


    The queen is probably really anxious, the immortal and the Bodhisattva are not together, they really want to dream together, maybe they will fight in her dream.


    "Mother, it''s too early, so my daughter-in-law won''t bother you." Jiang Si said everything he should have said, but it was not good to stay in the palace for a long time, so he said goodbye.


    The queen personally delivered Jiang Si to the door and asked the waiter: "Send the princess out and carefully lead the princess."


    Seeing the maid respectfully leading Jiang Si, Kunning Palace couldn''t help feeling that: The queen really values ??Princess Yan.


    At this time, the queen was overwhelmed in her heart, walking back and forth in the house, suddenly stopped, and said: "Please come, Princess Fuqing."


    Princess Fuqing had just embroidered the word "Shou" when she returned to the bedroom and was called back. She was at a loss: "Is there anything wrong with the queen calling her daughter back?"


    The queen looked at her daughter up and down, stretched out her hand to stroke Princess Fufuqing''s hair, and swallowed what she wanted to say: "It''s okay, just see if you are lazy."


    Although she cares about Princess Yan''s dream, she now proposes not to let Fuqing appreciate the lights too abruptly.


    No matter what, let''s wait until the day of the Spring Festival to stay with Fuqing in the name of being unwell.


    The queen made a decision and temporarily recovered her peace.


    Soon on the eve of the Shangyuan Festival, before the queen could be diagnosed with illness, Princess Fuqing, who had just come from Cining Palace, said with joy in front of the empress: "Father, mother, empress, grandmother said she would also like to go to Xuande gate this year. Watching the lights, it just so happens that my fourteenth sister and I can accompany¡ª"

 Chapter 711： Shangyuan

    The tea cup in the Queen''s hand shook, and the hot tea splashed out, and her face turned pale.


    Emperor Jingming was very happy: "This year the queen mother is also interested in admiring the lanterns? Well, dare to love, you and the fourteen should stay with your grandmother."


    In the heart of Emperor Jingming, wishing the queen mother to join in the fun.


    In the past so many years, the queen mother did not ask about world affairs, and lived in a deserted life, which made him feel very distressed as a son. Fortunately, the queen mother likes to be with her granddaughter recently, so she won''t be too lonely.


    It is the first time for the Queen Mother in many years to propose a lantern.


    "The emperor--" the queen yelled anxiously.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the queen: "What''s the matter with the queen?"


    The queen squeezed the teacup hard, her knuckles faintly white, and she smiled strongly: "After all, the queen mother is getting old, and the Spring Festival is very cold during the Spring Festival. Wouldn''t it be wrong to go to enjoy the lanterns?"


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly: "What can be wrong?"


    "I''m afraid the Queen Mother catches a cold--"


    "Just wear more." Emperor Jingming waved his hand disapprovingly. "Besides, Xuande Building is not outside. I ordered people to add more braziers. It will definitely not be cold."


    "But Xuande Building is so high, it''s inconvenient for the Queen Mother to get up and down--" The Queen was unwilling to struggle.


    Emperor Jingming disagrees even more: "This is easier to do. Go upstairs and downstairs to let the maid carry the queen."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Jingming gave the queen a strange look: "Queen, what happened to you today?"


    The seventh daughter-in-law of the old man who has been worshipping the Buddha for more than a month has been calm and peaceful, why the queen has become mad at Kunning Palace without a small temple?


    "I''m just worried about the Queen Mother and her elders--" The Queen explained dryly, feeling that this excuse was too bad.


    She was really panicked by this sudden change. She was counted, but she never counted that the Queen Mother wanted to enjoy the lights this year.


    Is it because of this that Fuqing couldn''t hide from going upstairs to admire the lanterns during the first Yuan Festival, so that something went wrong as the Yan Wang concubine dreamed?


    Although Princess Yan said that Fuqing was only injured by a fall, I don''t know what happened to the fall, let alone where the injury was. God knows whether it is serious or not-it must be serious. Otherwise, why would Princess Yan enter the palace specially to say it.


    The queen was not stupid, and after a little consideration, she understood that Jiang seemed to only lighten the situation, but not to make it more serious.


    As a result, she became more and more frightened, and gave birth to an inescapable fear.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Emperor Jingming''s face straightened, "The Queen Mother is rarely interested in admiring the lights. You shouldn''t worry about this, worry about that which will make her elderly happy."


    The queen looked stiff, looked at her smiling daughter, and then at the slightly displeased Emperor Jingming, she nodded.


    "Fuqing, go play with Fourteen, and I will talk to your mother and queen."


    Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses retired.


    Emperor Jingming coughed slightly, as if he thought about it casually, "By the way, did the seventh wife enter the palace a few days ago?"


    "Yes." The queen pursed her lips, and said to her heart that Princess Yan would also ask if she had entered the palace, she would definitely be fine.


    Sure enough, Emperor Jingming asked, "Have you asked which Bodhisattva worshipped by the seventh wife?"


    "Send the son empress."


    Emperor Jingming stayed for a while: "Huh?"


    The queen twitched the corners of her mouth and said calmly: "Princess Yan worships the empress."


    Instead, she wanted to see if the emperor had the face to ask her an old queen to pay her a favor.


    Emperor Jingming remained silent for a while, and said: "In fact, it doesn''t matter which bodhisattva to worship, the important thing is that sincerity is the spirit¡ª¡ª"


    Besides, those Bodhisattvas are all acquaintances. Maybe it is to send their sons and empresses to other Bodhisattvas, and then the seventh daughter-in-law will worship the elder brother back.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Jingming, the queen''s eyes widened, and she resisted the urge to grab the old face of the flower emperor with her long nails, and said, "If this is the case, why not directly worship the Bodhisattva, why bother to send your son and daughter. ."


    Emperor Jingming showed a look of "you don''t understand": "The key is I don''t know which bodhisattva to give the son and empress."


    Queen: "..." It made sense, she was almost convinced.


    "Queen?" Emperor Jingming reminded him when the queen didn''t say a word.


    The queen firmly thought: "I will not worship."


    Emperor Jingming was taken aback, obviously he did not expect the queen to refuse so simply.


    If you leave it to the usual, the queen will be tactful even if she refuses, but now she is upset when she learns that the queen mother is going to watch the lamp, and she doesn''t even think about taking care of the unreasonable old emperor''s mood, she refuses.


    "Queen, if you think about it, the palace is really upset these days--"


    The queen only said: "That''s a gift for a child!"


    "What''s wrong with giving off your child? Even if you can''t ask for anything else, you might still be able to give off your child." Emperor Jing Ming said smoothly.


    The queen''s skin trembled: "You have been thinking too much, your concubine is so old, maybe you''re going to be exhausted to give birth to your child."


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly coughed twice and found an explanation indiscriminately: "It doesn''t have to be the birth of oneself to give birth to the child¡ª"


    Before finishing speaking, Emperor Jingming thought of something and hurriedly stopped.


    The queen also moved inexplicably, she didn''t dare to think more.


    The empress and the empress bypassed this topic in a spirited manner, chatting a few words, and Emperor Jingming got up and left.


    As soon as Emperor Jingming left, the queen immediately ordered the fourteenth princess to be called over, and specifically told to avoid Princess Fuqing.


    The fourteenth princess returned to Kunning Palace, enduring doubts and greeting the queen.


    The queen stretched out her hand: "Fourteen, come and sit next to this palace."


    The fourteenth princess came forward and sat down next to the queen in a proper manner.


    The queen took a deep look at Princess Fourteen and patted her hand: "I have one thing to tell you."


    "Queen, you say."


    "Tomorrow you will go upstairs to enjoy the lanterns. Don¡¯t leave Fuqing.¡± The queen said, rubbing the corners of her eyes, and determined to confide something to the fourteenth princess. I think Fuqing will be dangerous..."


    The fourteenth princess''s eyes gradually surprised.


    The queen smiled: "This is just the feeling of the palace. It''s not good to make people follow Fuqing with great fanfare. I can only trouble you..."


    On occasions like tomorrow, the palace people may not always follow Princess Fuqing, only the fourteen princesses who are equivalent to and close to Princess Fuqing can do it without attracting attention.


    Despite the doubts in her heart, the fourteenth princess didn''t show her face and nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, the queen will not leave the 13th sister."


    "Well, you go back, don''t mention it to Fuqing, lest she think about it." The queen said here, cold light flashed across her eyes.


    Fuqing is not a bluffing child, even if the rules and etiquette were not worse than other princesses when the eyes were invisible before, it was not easy to fall down.


    What she was worried about was that it was not an accident.


    The next day was the Chinese New Year''s Day, and the weather was so rare that it was too cold at night.


    There are thousands of lights in front of Xuande Building, which is very lively.


    The empress accompanies the queen mother to ascend the building slowly, followed by Fuqing and the fourteen princesses, and then the other princesses.


    Not long after everyone boarded the Xuande Tower, Dengshan suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 712： Falling

    On the Royal Street to the south of Xuande Tower, there is a Dengshan Cailou not far away, especially the Caishan in front of Xuande Tower.


    It was a lamp tower called Aoshan. The two Aozhus were more than twenty feet long. The dragon was coiled on it, and the mouth was a bright light. When hundreds of thousands of lanterns were lit together, the splendor and splendid splendor were breathtaking.


    Princess Fuqing looked at the light in the dragon''s mouth and looked silly.


    Last year, she saw this glorious picture of the double dragon, but when she saw it again today, she was still excited.


    There are so many beautiful sceneries in the world, it''s great to see it.


    She thought this way, looking into the distance.


    The singing and dancing on the Royal Street, with laughter and joy, is a prosperous scene.


    Princess Fuqing is somewhat regretful.


    She is a princess, and it is a delusion to want to play with lanterns on the Lantern Festival like an ordinary woman.


    But these regrets were turned down by Princess Fuqing.


    It is precisely because she is a princess that she can stand upstairs in Xuande and watch the lights and admire the scenery without worrying about life. If she is not satisfied anymore, she will spare no effort.


    At this time, downstairs, there are also people enjoying the wonders of Ssangyong.


    "It''s really lively today. It''s a pity that A Huan is still young, so it''s inconvenient to take her to see." Jiang Si walked on the brightly lit street, rather regretful.


    There are so many maids, mother-in-laws, and wet nurses. It¡¯s okay to bring A Huan out to admire the lights, but she is worried that something will happen upstairs in Xuande tonight, which will cause chaos at that time. For safety reasons, she still left her daughter in the house.


    Thinking of A Huan''s pitiful appearance when the two went out, Jiang Si felt even more uncomfortable.


    Yu Jin took Jiang''s hand, and no such thoughts: "It''s rare for us to come out together, so don''t think about girls."


    At this time next year, A Huan will run away, and then it won''t be so easy to get rid of the two girls.


    This kind of opportunity should obviously be cherished.


    The two held hands and wandered in the sea of ??lights. Suddenly, there was a cheering, and they could not help but stop and raise their heads.


    I saw fireworks in the sky blooming, one by one, and soon filled most of the sky.


    Countless people looked up at the fireworks at this moment, including those upstairs in Xuande.


    Emperor Jingming supported the Queen Mother with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "What do you think of the fireworks here?"


    The queen mother smiled and said: "Naturally it is beautiful. The Aijia hasn''t seen it for many years."


    "Then the queen mother will come to see you every year from now on, and the son and the queen will accompany you." The Emperor Jingming was in a good mood when he saw that the queen mother liked it.


    The queen had been paying attention to Princess Fuqing from the corner of her eyes, and when Emperor Jingming mentioned her, she hurriedly agreed with a smile.


    "You have this kind of filial piety, and everything is good for Aijia." Under the lights, the queen mother''s eyebrows became more peaceful.


    "You like it."


    The queen took advantage of Emperor Jingming to talk and laugh with the Queen Mother, and after she looked for Princess Fuqing subconsciously, her complexion suddenly changed.


    Princess Fuqing, who was still not far away watching the lights just now, disappeared.


    The queen hurriedly looked around.


    At this moment, a scream came from a young girl, followed by a thump.


    "Someone fell from upstairs¡ª"


    There was a riot in the street, with screams one after another.


    The sky is full of fireworks and no one will appreciate it again, flooding Xuande Building like a tide.


    "What happened?" Yu Jinzheng pulled Jiang Si and stopped in front of a tall jade rabbit lamp. Seeing the sudden change, he keenly looked in the direction of Xuande Building.


    Jiang seemed a little surprised, and he felt relieved again.


    The queen cared about Princess Fuqing so much, she believed that with her reminder, Princess Fuqing should be fine.


    It is better to happen earlier than later. If there is nothing wrong with this year''s Spring Festival, she can''t wait until this time next year to enter the palace again for the reason of dreaming.


    "It seems that something happened to Xuande Building, shall we go and see it?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "Then go and see."


    At this time, the upstairs of Xuande was in a mess.


    When the queen heard the young woman''s scream, her face changed greatly, and she rushed in the direction of the sound.


    "Queen--" Emperor Jingming shouted, subconsciously grabbing the sleeve of the queen.


    The queen, who was worried about the safety of her daughter, took care of these things. She pulled out her sleeves hard and almost dragged Emperor Jingming.


    Pan Hai was busy holding on to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming stood firm, embarrassed for a moment, and said to the queen mother in a nonchalant manner: "Mother, don''t move, I''ll go over there and see what happened."


    "The emperor pay attention to safety." The queen mother exhorted, looking at the back of Emperor Jingming hurriedly leaving, her eyes were deep.


    The queen rushed over and saw the scene in front of her, and the heart that mentioned her throat fell.


    Princess Fuqing was being held tightly by the fourteenth princesses, both of them were pale, and a palace man was looking down the railing.


    "What''s wrong?" The queen walked over quickly.


    Princess Fuqing with tears in her eyes, bit her lip and said: "Queen, Qingdai has fallen--"


    Seeing that Princess Fuqing looked wrong, the queen looked at Princess Fourteen with questioning eyes.


    The fourteenth princess did not look much better than Fuqing Princess. She even kept trembling, but she did not forget to salute the queen: "Mother, just... Qingdai suddenly stretched out her hand to push the thirteenth sister. Fortunately, the maidservant pushed her away..."


    Thinking of the situation just now, the fourteenth princess was afraid for a while.


    She kept the Queen''s instructions in mind, and stayed true to the thirteenth sister. Just now when the fireworks rose, Sister Thirteen said that her vision was wide, and she pulled her to watch the fireworks. Who knew that the maidservant named Qingdai actually killed Sister Thirteen.


    Qingdai is Princess Fuqing''s personal servant girl. Who would have thought that she would harm her master?


    Because it was too unexpected, even if the fourteenth princess had been following Princess Fuqing, she still didn''t react at that moment. Fortunately, a maidservant from a palace rushed over and pushed Qingdai away, but the result was unimaginable.


    The queen was also afraid for a while.


    Although she urged the fourteen princesses, of course, the safety of her daughter could not rest on a little girl. The maidservant who pushed Qingdai away was arranged by her, and she had kung fu.


    The reason for mentioning the fourteen princesses was because there was a queen mother present, and she was afraid that the maidservant would be inconvenient to approach when the accident happened, just in case.


    But the queen never expected that it was Qing Dai, Princess Fuqing''s next-kind maid.


    "How did that mean servant fall?" the queen asked sharply.


    Princess Fuqing, who had recovered her composure, said, "She jumped down by herself."


    The queen was taken aback.


    The fourteenth princess followed: "Yes, she jumped after being pushed away by the palace man, and we didn''t react at all¡ª"


    The queen wanted to ask again, but Emperor Jingming came in a low voice: "Go back to the palace and talk about it."


    Downstairs in Xuande, the people who came did not dare to approach, and the woman who fell to the ground was quickly dragged away by the guards.


    Yu Jin came with Jiang Si, and Wang Qi and others also rushed over.


    Seeing that it was a few princes and concubines, the guards naturally did not stop them.


    At this time, Emperor Jingming went downstairs and glanced at the sons who had rushed to see the excitement. He was suddenly out of breath.

 Chapter 713： Queens Fear

    Looking around, the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth sons were all but King Qin. Emperor Jingming snorted coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    These **** can wander around during the Spring Festival, it''s like he can only go upstairs to watch the lights. Now something happened to Xuande Building, and one by one came to watch the excitement.


    Emperor Jingming was about to drive them all away, the queen yelled softly: "The emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming looked at the queen.


    The queen whispered a few words in Emperor Jingming''s ear. Emperor Jingming nodded slightly, and then said to Yu Jin and Jiang Si: "You follow me back to the palace, and everyone else is gone.


    After speaking, Emperor Jingming stretched out his hand to support the Queen Mother: "Mother, please take your feet carefully."


    Soon Emperor Jingming and his party left Xuande Building mightily, leaving King Qi and others staring at each other.


    King Shu took the lead: "Unexpectedly, the fourth elder brother will come out to enjoy the lights today, and the younger brother thought you would accompany the fourth sister-in-law in the palace."


    Wang Qi smiled faintly: "Your fourth sister-in-law is unwell and can''t get out. I promised to appreciate the beauty for her. Why is the sixth brother alone?"


    King Shu didn''t expect King Qi to speak so well-sounding, he couldn''t help but stagnate.


    He came out alone tonight, naturally because he was upset with Princess Shu.


    Ming Ming Shu was also a top-notch figure with both talents and appearance in the noble girls in the capital when she was not out of the pavilion. How could she be such a tall and stubborn temperament? He just mentioned a sentence about heir, so he showed his face.


    You know that he is more than a month earlier than Qicheng''s relatives. Seeing that the girl of the seventh is about to be called, he hasn''t moved a bit here. Can you not worry?


    Just leave it as usual, when is it now? Having an heir will undoubtedly add weight to the father''s heart, and perhaps one more point will determine which one will win or lose between him and the fourth.


    King Shu was unhappy and said casually: "I don''t know what happened. Seeing that we are all here, the father and the emperor only need the seventh brother and his wife to enter the palace."


    In terms of ranking, there are the fourth and fifth in front of him, and they are not ashamed of being ignored by the father, but the fourth is overtaken by the seventh, and his face is embarrassing.


    King Qi was clearly aware of this, and could only be frustrated.


    The heart of the emperor is unpredictable, what else can the embarrassment the emperor give to him other than suffer? No one will dare to embarrass him unless he sits in that position.


    Although he was unhappy about his father''s preference for Old Seven, he was quite relieved.


    At a critical time, if the father''s city mansion really liked the old seventh, it would not be so obvious. The father''s case shows that he has never considered the seventh in his heart.


    King Qi thought this way, feeling a little better in his heart, and his confidant was still the king of Shu before him.


    When King Lu listened to the conversation between the two of them, he only felt that he didn''t mean anything. He curled his lips and said, "Aren''t you curious about what happened just now?"


    What a lot of nonsense.


    King Qi and King Shu looked at King Lu together, they were curious, of course curious, but it was obvious that the father did not intend to let them know.


    King Lu pulled at the corner of his mouth and suddenly grabbed a guard who was about to leave: "What happened just now?"


    The guard didn''t dare not answer: "The maidservant who served Princess Fuqing while admiring the lantern stumbled and fell..."


    "I said nothing." Knowing that he couldn''t find out too much, King Lu turned his head and asked Princess Lu, "Should I continue to enjoy the lights or go back to the house?"


    When this happened, Princess Lu naturally lost the thought of admiring the lantern, and said: "Go home."


    Wang Lu was happy, and hurriedly ordered the maid-in-law to send Princess Lu back.


    Princess Lu narrowed her eyes: "Won''t the prince go back with me?"


    "I''m going around again, I haven''t finished watching so many fresh lanterns."


    Hey, I can say that I have thrown this yellow-faced woman off. There are so many little ladies at the lantern show, and you may meet beautiful women.


    Thinking of something beautiful, I suddenly felt a pain in my waist.


    "The prince wants to watch the lights alone?" Princess Lu emphasized the words "one person".


    King Lu bared his teeth and complained of pain in front of King Qi and others. He suppressed regret and said, "Suddenly I feel that it is meaningless. Let''s go home."


    What should I do if I am chased by the tigress at the lantern festival? Then his face was lost in front of the people in the capital.


    Seeing King Lu and his wife left, the others also dispersed.


    Emperor Jingming who returned to the palace was in such a bad mood that he even angered the queen.


    The bad things happened one after another in the past two years, but he never stopped. He said that the queen would be fine to worship the Bodhisattva, but the woman was not happy.


    Okay now, something happened again!


    Although he was in a bad mood, facing the Queen Mother Jingming Emperor, he still held up a smile: "Mother, I will send you back to Cining Palace first."


    "If the emperor has something to do, you don''t have to worry about Ai''s family. Fuqing she¡ª"


    "Fuqing is okay. Go back and rest first, and my son will tell you after he has made things clear."


    "Well, I will go home first." The queen mother nodded slightly to the queen, "Queen, take care of the emperor and Fuqing."


    The queen bent her knees slightly: "The queen can rest assured."


    After the Queen Mother left, Emperor Jing Ming immediately sank his face.


    The queen patted Princess Fuqing''s hand: "Fuqing, you go back too."


    Princess Fuqing shook her head: "Mother, today''s affairs are directed at her daughter. I know best what happened at that time. Let me stay."


    She was not so fragile that she could only hide behind the fourteenth sister.


    She is a princess, not a dodder.


    Thinking of the moment when the change happened, the Fourteenth Princess rushed over to protect her, Princess Fuqing was a little ashamed, and at this time she would never leave the Fourteenth Princess alone to be questioned.


    The queen hesitated for a moment, met her daughter''s pleading look, and nodded.


    "Well, you two will talk about the situation at the time, don''t miss any details." Emperor Jing Ming said.


    After listening to the two princesses, Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin.


    At that time, the queen said that King Yan and his wife were good at judging cases, so he told them to come into the palace together.


    Yu Jin pondered for a while, and asked, "When did Qingdai start serving the Thirteenth Sister?"


    "Qingdai followed me a few years ago and never made a mistake."


    "Then she has something abnormal recently?" Yu Jin asked again.


    Princess Fuqing shook her head hesitantly: "I didn''t notice anything unusual about her. Hongxiu, you get along the most with Qingdai, what can you find?"


    As Princess Fuqing''s other personal servant, the red-sleeve who was on the building today was already horrified. When asked by Princess Fuqing, she hurriedly said: "The servant found Qingdai''s eyes swollen the day before, as if she had cried. , She said that she squinted her eyes and rubbed it randomly. Now think about it, Qingdai must have something to do at the time... all of them were slaves and maidservants, and didn''t ask clearly..."


    Hong Xiu slapped herself hard.


    The queen turned a deaf ear to the crisp applause and murmured: "Qingdai was selected by the palace to be with Fuqing. Why would there be a problem?"


    The people who served Princess Fuqing were chosen by thousands of queens, but the problem was Princess Fuqing¡¯s personal maidservant. The queen was almost overwhelmed by huge fear, and she grabbed Jiang-like hand: "Princess Yan, you say Who is going to kill Fuqing?"

 Chapter 714： Bold

    It was dark, because it was the Spring Festival, there were bright lights outside the temple, and the inside of the temple was as bright as day.


    Because of this, everyone looked at the queen''s face clearly.


    The queen looked too eager and sincere, obviously at this moment she really took Jiang Si as a life-saving straw.


    Yu Jin quietly moved his eyebrows, and said to his heart: Is it possible that Asi has fooled the queen again?


    When did this happen, why didn''t he know?


    Emperor Jingming also had a weird look. Seeing the empress gaffe in the presence of Princess Fuqing and others, he reminded: "The empress and the seventh wife were not in the Xuande building at the time. Even if the case was judged like a god, he would not know who harmed Fuqing."


    Regardless of the empress, they did not believe that it was only a little palace lady who really killed Princess Fuqing.


    Princess Fuqing looked pale and murmured: "Father, do you mean someone instigated Qingdai to harm her daughter?"


    "Aquan, don''t be afraid, the emperor will find the person who harmed you." Emperor Jingming said and looked at Yu Jin, "Old Qi, do you have anything else to ask Aquan and Fourteen?"


    Yu Jin shook his head: "No more."


    The two princesses obviously have limited knowledge and can provide very little information. They already know what they should know.


    Upon hearing Yu Jin''s words, Emperor Jingming said to the two princesses: "You are all shocked today, go back and rest."


    "Father -" Princess Fuqing yelled unwillingly.


    The fourteenth princess had no right to talk too much, but stood quietly beside Princess Fuqing.


    The queen slowed down and patted Princess Fuqing''s arm lightly: "Fuqing, listen to your father''s words, go back to rest first, and the mother will tell you when things happen."


    Princess Fuqing nodded docilely: "The daughter resigned."


    Soon the two princesses left together, and it was easy to say something.


    The queen''s feelings of pressure were agitated again, and she shook her **** hand and said in a trembled voice: "Princess Yan, you, do you know--"


    Originally, Princess Yan used a dream to warn her. Although she made some arrangements, there was no doubt in her heart, but it was all about her daughter¡¯s safety and credibility. Who knew that Fuqing really had an accident tonight...


    Since Princess Yan could dream of Fuqing being injured, Yanzhi never dreamed of a murderer¡ª¡ª


    The queen thought this way, her hands getting harder.


    Yu Jin''s eyes fell on the Queen''s hand, and his eyebrows were slightly closed.


    You are all queens, can''t you focus on yourself?


    Emperor Jingming became more and more curious: "Queen, what are you talking about?"


    The queen glanced at Jiang Si and saw that there was no response from the other party, and said in a heartbeat: "Emperor, do you know why Fuqing was rescued by the palace in time today?"


    "Ok?"


    "Princess Yan reminded me!"


    Emperor Jingming''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at Jiang.


    Jiang Si bends her knees slightly, which is considered tacit.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes burned and asked, "Seventh wife, what is going on?"


    The queen answered: "Let me talk about it. Princess Yan came into the palace a few days ago..."


    After listening to the queen, Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si with complicated eyes: "Seventh wife, have you... dreamed of a murderer?"


    "My daughter-in-law just had a piecemeal dream, and when she woke up she forgot most of it. She only vaguely remembered that the princess was injured. As for how she fell off the platform, she has no impression..."


    The queen was faintly disappointed.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t feel this way, and sighed, "It''s a miracle to be able to dream of these."


    Yu Jin did not hesitate to speak: "Father is right, Axi, if even the murderer of the thirteenth sister can dream of the murderer, I am afraid Master Zhen will go home to farm."


    "What do you think?" Jingming Emperor asked.


    The person who murdered Princess Fuqing obviously came from the palace, and it is not easy to summon Zhen Shicheng to investigate the case. Emperor Jingming still has a face.


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment, and then said: "I just asked the queen mother and two younger sisters, the son has a bold guess¡ª"


    "Say!"


    "But this speculation is really bold. My son is afraid that my father and mother will call me--"


    "Say!" Emperor Jingming glared at Yu Jin and scolded, "What are you selling at this time? When you are the queen and me, you will only curse people?"


    "Well, that son dared to say it." Yu Jin touched the tip of his nose and looked solemnly. "Indigo is the close-fitting maid of the thirteenth sister, and she was personally selected by her mother. There should be no doubt about her innocence--"


    "What do you mean?" The queen couldn''t help but speak.


    Yu Jin''s tone turned cold: "I mean you don''t have to delve into the past. Qingdai suddenly made such a move to exclude her from going crazy and killing her master. In all likelihood, she was only recently instigated..."


    "Recently?" the queen murmured and repeated these two words.


    "Yes, for example, how has the life of the thirteen sisters changed from the past?"


    "Change?" The queen was startled slightly, "Fuqing has changed a lot since his eyes have healed--"


    Yu Jin faintly interrupted the queen''s words: "Don''t think so early, if it is because of the changes brought about by the improvement of the eyes of the thirteenth sister, the thing will not happen on this year''s Shangyuan Festival, but last year''s Shangyuan Festival."


    Last year''s Spring Festival, Princess Fuqing''s eyes were already healed.


    "Recently--" the queen''s face changed suddenly and she blurted out, "Fuqing has been going to accompany the queen mother recently, what can you do?"


    The moment Emperor Jingming said this, his expression changed immediately, and he said displeased: "Queen, don''t think about it!"


    The queen was dumb.


    What is she thinking about all her crazy?


    Realizing that he had overreacted, Emperor Jingming touched his nose and gave a sullen look: "Go on."


    Why did you get involved with the Queen Mother? The **** is really not worrying.


    Yu Jin sneered secretly, and then asked: "Every time the Thirteenth Sister goes to Ci Ning Palace, who are the palace members accompanying?"


    "Lao Qi!" Seeing Yu Jin holding onto Ci Ning Palace, Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t hold his face.


    Yu Jin looked innocent: "What is your order?"


    "You--" Emperor Jing Ming was choked with the opponent''s pure expression.


    He took the initiative to let the old couple enter the palace to investigate the case, and now he doesn''t let people talk, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Furthermore, the old Qi knew the position of the Queen Mother in his heart and said so, showing a heart of innocence, without those messy thoughts.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Jing Ming was comforted inexplicably, and his expression eased a lot.


    The empress on the side saw that Emperor Jingming¡¯s face turned dark and sunny, and the corners of her mouth shook, and she said to Yu Jin: ¡°Fuqing always goes with Fourteen. They worry about disturbing the Queen Mother¡¯s cleanliness. They only brought a maidservant to follow. ...It is Qingdai."


    Regarding her daughter, even if it involves the queen mother, she must make it clear!


    "Being able to get in touch with Qingdai and instigate Qingdai to murder the princess, my son ventured to guess that the person was either very capable or...not low in status¡ª"


    "Presumptuous, are you suspicious of the Queen Mother?" Emperor Jing Ming blurted out with a furious expression on his face.


    On the other side, Yu Jin looked shocked: "Why did the father think of the emperor grandmother? My son guessed that there might be another''madam Duo'' in Ci Ninggong who had the courage to guess, but he never dared to go to the emperor grandmother. guess."

 Chapter 715： Seeds of doubt

    Emperor Jingming opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Thinking about what Old Qi said just now, it really wasn''t aimed at the Queen Mother, why did he think of the Queen Mother?


    While Emperor Jingming blamed himself, he actually had an answer deep in his heart.


    Yu Jin returned south and handed the person who put the cold arrow to kill Jiang Zhan to the Emperor Jingming. After these days, Jin Linwei actually found something. The soldier named Huang Qi seemed ordinary, but the relationship between relatives and friends was unusual.


    His wife is Princess Qi''s distant cousin, although I am afraid that she has never met with Princess Qi, but this relationship is always noticeable in the investigation. There is also a friend who works in the Palace of the King of Qin. It seems that the two have not been in contact for many years. The internal situation remains to be investigated.


    In addition, his sister married a well-educated son, and the brother-in-law used to be a teacher in a large family.


    That family is the Queen Mother''s family.


    Emperor Jingming was shocked when he saw the information presented by Commander Jin Linwei Han Ran. He never expected that an inconspicuous soldier would have such a complicated network of relationships.


    Fortunately, Han Ran said that in the capital, if he finds a hawker who walks through the streets and investigates deeply, he may have a relationship with the imperial relatives, which made his frightened heart calm down.


    This is the case, the trace of the relationship between the person who undermined Jiang Zhan and the queen mother left a trace in the heart of Emperor Jingming, and then under the hint of Yu Jin''s words, he blurted out and mentioned the queen mother.


    It is not so much that Emperor Jingming is angry and frustrated with nonsense, as he is ashamed of his nonsense.


    How can I think of my mother inexplicably!


    Emperor Jing Ming stared at Yu Jin with a black face.


    Yu Jin looked innocent.


    No wonder the father said it himself.


    "Tell your conclusions." Emperor Jing Ming didn''t urge him, he had already planned to rush people.


    Yu Jin looked straight, and said: "The son dared to guess that there are treacherous people like''Mrs Duo'' in Ci Ning Palace, but it is up to the emperor to check who they are. After all, that is the palace of the emperor''s grandmother."


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows and said nothing.


    There were countless thoughts flashing in the queen''s mind, and she couldn''t hide her worry on her face: "The emperor, even if it is not for Fuqing, you have to check it out. If there is still a traitor hiding in Cining Palace, isn''t the queen mother in danger? ¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin nodded secretly.


    I have to say that the queen is still very alert.


    When he said this, the unbelieving queen didn''t have the slightest suspicion of the queen mother in her heart, but if she really wanted to tell her doubts, it would only arouse the father''s disgust, and it would not stimulate the father''s filial piety if it was attributed to concerns about the safety of the queen mother.


    Yu Jin said so much today, obviously not because he was addicted to investigating the case, but to plant the seeds of suspicion towards the Queen Mother in the heart of the empress.


    It''s normal for Emperor Jingming to be unacceptable for a while, but the queen may not be the case.


    Jiang Si and Yu Jin currently have no chance to investigate the Queen Mother. Regardless of whether Princess Fuqing is in danger today or not, it will be beneficial to provoke the Queen to doubt the Queen Mother.


    Maybe the queen will take the initiative to check it?


    Someone wants to harm Princess Fuqing. This is no longer something that can be casually perfunctory. Emperor Jingming nodded slightly to the queen: "Don''t worry, I will check it carefully, and I must find out the treacherous traitor."


    Mother Duo must have more parties, **** Wumiao!


    Thinking about the appearance of the Wumiao Saintess, who easily resolved the trouble he caused to the Wumiao tribe, Emperor Jingming felt a little embarrassed.


    Why do people turn bad luck into good luck when bad times happen, and when they die, they will come out one by one?


    Thinking like this, Emperor Jing Ming glanced at Jiang Si, and said that the old seventh wife was enlightened by the gods from time to time, so that the result would not be too bad.


    If something happens to Fuqing now-Emperor Jing Ming dare not think about it.


    "It''s not early, you two go back."


    Involving the Ci Ning Palace, Emperor Jingming could no longer let Yu Jin investigate, so he started to rush people.


    "The son (daughter-in-law) retires."


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si and walked a few steps out, then suddenly stopped.


    "how?"


    "Father, my son remembered one thing."


    "Say."


    "The man brought back by his son before, what did he find out?"


    Emperor Jingming looked serious: "Still investigating."


    Bullshit, which pot is really not open and which pot.


    "Then it''s okay, my son retire."


    When Yu Jin and Jiang Si retreated, Emperor Jingming patted the queen''s hand comfortably: "You also go back and rest."


    With no other people, the queen let go, her eyes blushing and choked with sobs: "Where can I rest? As long as you think about Fuqing''s near death today, a heart is like falling into an ice hole."


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "Isn''t it?"


    The queen chuckled secretly.


    How could the emperor and her feel the same. Fuqing is her lifeblood. Without Fuqing, she didn''t even think about it alive, but there are so many children of the emperor, even if she loves Fuqing, it is limited.


    "Why is Fuqing so fateful that he has been murdered by traitors over and over again. The emperor, these scourges in Fuqing may have been directed at me..."


    "Queen, don''t think about it."


    The queen smiled sorrowfully: "Otherwise, there are so many princesses in the palace, why are others all fine, only Fuqing is in trouble?"


    Although Emperor Jingming felt that the queen¡¯s worries were somewhat reasonable, he could not figure it out more and said bluntly: "If Fuqing is a prince, it would be nice to say, but she is a princess, even a princess, who will always marry her in the future. What are the benefits?"


    But the queen focused on the word "married", her eyes brightened and said: "The emperor, Fuqing has also reached the age of resignation, it is better to settle her marriage early, and you may be able to stay away from **** when you get married. People are murdered."


    Emperor Jingming dispelled the queen''s thoughts with a single sentence: "If you don''t find the wicked person, will it be more convenient for the wicked person to do things outside the palace?"


    The queen was silent.


    Who is the traitor who hides in the dark to harm Fuqing?


    Will it be-Queen Mother?


    She remained suspicious until she returned to Kunning Palace, where her suspicion grew.


    When the empress dowager suddenly asked Fuqing to be with her, she was vaguely disturbed, and then only said that she was worried. But now that I think about it, maybe the mother and daughter even gave her a warning.


    What if it is really the queen mother?


    The emperor took a sip from the teacup and put it down gently.


    What if it is the queen mother? If the emperor really finds the queen mother, will he punish the queen mother for Fuqing?


    Impossible, the queen mother is the emperor''s adoptive mother, and the great hero who pushed the emperor to sit on the dragon chair, whether out of filial piety or kindness, the emperor could not treat the queen mother for a princess.


    If the person behind the scenes is really the queen mother, these disasters in Fuqing will be in vain.


    The queen stretched out her hands and stared down.


    Her hands are still white and soft, they are pampered hands.


    She is the queen, the lord of the harem, but once she meets the queen dowager who is highly respected by the emperor, nothing is counted.


    As a mother, how can she protect her daughter?


    The queen faintly had a thought, but for a while it was unclear.

 Chapter 716： Recite

    When I walked out of the palace, the night was just right, and I could see a brilliant light from afar.


    On weekdays, only the singing and dancing on the Jinshui River until dawn, but on the day of the Spring Festival, the whole city is full of fire, trees, and flowers. It is the carnival day of the people in the capital.


    Even if something goes wrong in the Xuande Building tonight, it will not affect the people going to the lantern festival, guessing lantern riddles, and boys and girls meeting together for a tour.


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si forward and asked her sideways: "Would you like to go shopping again?"


    Jiang Si looked at him strangely: "I still have the heart to go to the lantern festival? Go back to the house, A Huan may not be asleep yet."


    Yu Jin regretted: "That lantern riddle hasn''t been guessed yet."


    Jiang Si smiled: "I guessed it."


    "What is it?"


    When the Xuande building accident happened, the two were guessing lantern riddles. The face of the riddle was "Why are you afraid of the stern cold?"


    It is a beautiful jade rabbit lantern, if you guess the answer, you can take it away, whether it is to coax your daughter-in-law or daughter.


    But Yu Jin''s martial arts is outstanding, and his reading is a little bit worse.


    In his words, everything is good for others to do, and you have to leave a way for others to survive, such as the auspicious.


    Jiang Si looked at the direction of the Royal Street and spit out two words: "Lonicera."


    Yu Jin stroked his palm, feeling quite suddenly realized: "That''s right, why didn''t I expect it at the time."


    Jiang Si glanced at him, "It sounds like I can think of it later."


    Yu Jin stagnated, and there was no one looking at either side. Only the guard of the imperial city stuck in the distance like a stupid wood, and quickly squeezed Jiang like a cheek, pretending to be fierce: "Say, do you dislike me for studying less?"


    Jiang Si was shocked: "You can see this?"


    The two said and laughed and got on the carriage, and the carriage drove slowly to the Yanwang Palace.


    Back in the mansion, A Huan really wasn''t asleep yet, and when she saw Jiang Si stretched out her hand for a hug, she fell asleep while listening to the little song in her mother''s arms.


    Yu Jinxin said, this little rice cake will definitely not be shaken next year.


    After returning to the bedroom and lying down, Yu Jin asked the doubts in the palace: "Asi, did you really dream that Princess Fuqing would have an accident tonight?"


    "I only dreamed that something went wrong on the Shanghai Yuan Festival. I don''t know if it is tonight."


    Yu Jin was silent for a while, and said: "I didn''t listen to you before."


    "It''s just a piecemeal dream. I don''t think it will happen, and I''m afraid that you know in advance that the strangeness will cause the father to think too much, so I didn''t mention it." Jiang Si explained.


    "It''s incredible that the things in the dream will come true..." Yu Jin sighed without delving into it.


    Jiang Si saw that Yu Jin said such a sentence, but he was a little uncomfortable, and asked, "A Jin, don''t you think it is strange?"


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "Of course I think it''s strange, but that''s it. Is it because my daughter-in-law has dreams and it''s just a matter of life?"


    "Sweet dream?" Jiang Si was surprised, "Isn''t this a sweet dream, there is nothing good in the dream¡ª"


    There is no good thing about her past life memories, the piles are full of heart-wrenching pain, extremely regrettable.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "You get warnings in your dreams to avoid those misfortunes. What is this not a beautiful dream? No one can envy you with envy."


    A Si may have his own secrets, but these are not important. The important thing is that his dreams come true, and he becomes his wife.


    Hearing what Yu Jin said, Jiang Si felt relieved and smiled, "You always have so many wrong reasons."


    Yu Jin put the Jin Thang down: "Today Fuqing is in danger, but it gives us a good opportunity."


    "What?" Jiang Si didn''t react for a while.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand to wrap her around her: "Remember what I said, if you want to become a prince, it is the easiest thing to start from the Queen''s side. Now the opportunity is here."


    "Tell me."


    The brocade tent blocked the bright moonlight through the window, and also blocked the whispers inside the tent.


    Two days later, the empress did not get any progress from Emperor Jingming about Princess Fuqing¡¯s distress during the Lantern Festival, and her mood became more and more heavy. Especially when she watched her daughter go to Cining Palace to accompany the queen mother every day, the shadow in her heart became even worse.


    For the queen, the murderer of her daughter has not been found out in a day, and her heart is clutching at all times and cannot be relieved.


    The queen only took a maidservant to relax in the garden, and gradually walked into the depths of Meilin.


    The plum blossoms on the ground fell layer after layer, spreading a thin tapestry, making people walk silently.


    The queen was very thoughtful, and the maidservant naturally did not dare to show up, but followed silently.


    A low voice came through Huamu.


    The queen stopped and listened subconsciously.


    "Have you heard that Qingdai did not accidentally fall off the building during the last Yuan Festival, but committed suicide by jumping off the building."


    An exclamation sounded: "Isn''t she Princess Fuqing''s personal court lady, why did she jump off the building and kill herself?"


    "It is said that she is going to kill Princess Fuqing and jumped off the building after a miss..."


    "It''s no wonder that all those people who served Princess Fuqing after the Spring Festival are gone. It turned out to be because of this."


    The queen listened expressionlessly, her eyes flashing with anger.


    There was a problem with Princess Fuqing''s personal palace maidservant. Naturally, the queen didn''t dare to be careless, and almost changed the people in Princess Fuqing''s bedroom. Most of those missing are currently being interrogated in secret cells.


    Such movement was not small, and the palace was panicked for a while.


    Many palace people knew that Princess Fuqing was in danger during the last Yuan Festival, and they couldn''t hide it. The queen was angry that there were people from the palace secretly discussing this matter, which was considered a taboo in the palace.


    But then again, there is gossip where there are people, and it is impossible to stop the discussion.


    The queen was sober, she wanted to reprimand.


    She was a queen, and she was disrespectful to hear that she hadn''t reacted at first.


    But before the queen could speak, one of them spoke again: "I didn''t expect anyone to dare to harm Princess Fuqing. Fortunately, the queen changed all the people who served Princess Fuqing."


    Another person sighed, "What''s the use of having a queen guarding it? It will be hard to tell later..."


    The queen was angry and looked at the maidservant.


    The maidservant knows, and sternly said: "Who is chewing his tongue, not getting out!"


    Huamu shook for a while, and then there was the sound of fine footsteps from near to far.


    The maidservant rushed towards the Huamu, only to see two backs fleeing in panic.


    The queen also walked over, her face as if frozen.


    Those who fled were dressed in ordinary palace costumes, and it was as difficult to find out.


    "Niang-"


    The queen flicked her sleeves back to the dormitory, stuck in her chest and couldn''t get out.


    Princess Fuqing was in distress one after another. It is not surprising that there were such discussions in the palace in private. It is not so much that the queen was angry at the gossip she heard, but it was panic.


    She was worried that when she was gone, who could protect her pure and kind beloved daughter sincerely?


    The thought that had flashed in the Queen''s mind gradually became clear: What if she had a son?


    She is a queen. With the emperor''s emphasis on orthodoxy, her son is rightly known as the crown prince. When he becomes the master of the world in the future, are you afraid that no one will take care of Fuqing?

 Chapter 717： action

    Together with the Queen''s thoughts, it was like a tide rising up and it couldn''t be stopped.


    Having a son will save you from worries.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of giving off her son, and then she was amused at her absurd idea.


    No matter how effective the delivery of her son is, she is at this age, how could she be pregnant.


    After she gave birth to Fuqing, she didn''t move anymore. It was purely a matter of her own body. You must know that the emperor is a ruler. For many years, no matter how many young and beautiful little fairies in the harem, at least the first and the fifteenth day of the middle school were resting in her bedroom.


    In the past few years, there was still a matter of husband and wife, that is, it was pure sleep recently.


    The queen thinks about being with Emperor Jingming these years, it is not regrettable.


    The emperor had a lot of favors, but she only gave birth to Fuqing¡ªperhaps, this was fate.


    The queen''s heart gradually cooled.


    If you can''t give birth to a son, where can you not worship the Bodhisattva and just one will fall from the sky?


    The sky fell--the queen was taken aback for a moment, as if thinking of something, a heart beat wildly.


    It might not fall from the sky!


    She has no children, so why can''t she pick a prince to keep under her name?


    That''s right, even if the Queen Mother knew about this idea, she couldn''t oppose it. You must know that the Queen Mother did the same.


    The emperor was adopted as the adopted son by the queen mother, and an ordinary prince came to the fore and took that position.


    With this thought, the queen couldn''t hold back anymore. It can be said that the conversation between the two palace servants who accidentally heard today pierced the layer of window paper, making her thoughts completely clear.


    The queen usually seems to be incompetent with the world and is a good tempered person, but in fact it is just because there is nothing to argue about. When she has a decision, it is different.


    Before the second day, the small Buddhist hall of Kunning Palace was set up, and the house was dedicated to the Empress.


    Emperor Jingming felt a little guilty in the past two days, and he ran a little more frequently to Kunning Palace.


    "Where is the queen?" After dealing with the backlog of political affairs during the Chinese New Year, Emperor Jingming came to Kunning Palace. He couldn''t see the queen and asked about the people who served the queen.


    The maidservant said hurriedly: "Return to the emperor, the empress is worshiping Buddha."


    "Worship Buddha?" Emperor Jingming was stunned. "Where does the queen worship Buddha? What Buddha did he worship?"


    The maidservant replied: "The empress ordered someone to clean up a small Buddhist hall, and the worshiper seemed to be...send the son empress..."


    Thinking that he had heard it wrong, Emperor Jingming said to the maidservant: "Take me to the queen."


    The maidservant respectfully led the way and took Emperor Jingming to the outside of the small Buddha hall.


    The small Buddha hall is located in the side hall, which is a quiet place.


    Emperor Jingming stood outside, vaguely smelling a touch of sandalwood.


    He did not go in, but waited outside.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the queen walked out and was taken aback when seeing Emperor Jingming, and was busy saluting.


    Emperor Jingming stretched out his hand to support the queen, and said curiously: "Listen to the maidservant saying that you are worshiping Buddha?"


    "Ok."


    "Which Bodhisattva is worshipping?" Even though he already knew the answer from the maidservant, Emperor Jingming still couldn''t believe it.


    The queen said frankly: "Send the son and empress."


    "Cough cough--" The cough sounded, and Emperor Jingming''s eyes were full of tears. It took him a long time to calm down, "I didn''t want to worship before, why did I change my mind?"


    The queen lowered her eyes and her face was reddish: "I think about it and think that the emperor''s words make sense. I often worship the Bodhisattva. Even if I can''t ask for anything else, isn''t it possible to ask for a child¡ª¡ª"


    "Cough cough cough!" Emperor Jing Ming coughed more urgently, almost choking.


    He really didn''t mean to ask the queen to ask for a child, the old husband and wife, even if the queen is willing, he is powerless¡ª


    No, still can''t let the queen daydream.


    "Queen, I think it''s all about begging for something else, isn''t it a bit embarrassing to ask for a child?"


    The queen''s face sank: "The emperor said I can''t give birth?"


    Speaking of this, the queen''s eyelashes trembled and a line of tears fell.


    Emperor Jingming was immediately silly.


    One cry, two troubles and three hangs, this is not like a queen''s style.


    But thinking about what happened to Princess Fuqing, Emperor Jingming''s guilt rose: It seems that the queen was hurt by Fuqing''s affairs, or it is better not to stimulate the queen.


    As the emperor, he didn''t have much experience in coaxing women. Emperor Jingming had no choice but to say dryly: "I don''t mean it. If the queen likes to give her sons away, she will worship her. You can''t be sincere."


    The queen received her tears, wiped the corners of her eyes with her veil, and smiled, "I think so too."


    Kunning Palace couldn''t stay, so Emperor Jingming found an excuse and ran away.


    After that, he didn''t dare to run to Kunning Palace for several days until the queen sent someone to invite him.


    Of course, Emperor Jingming would not refuse the queen''s invitation. He thought that the queen''s mood, who had always been steady and dignified after these few days, should adjust, and Shi Shiran came to Kunning Palace.


    The queen is still in the small Buddha hall.


    Emperor Jingming was so tempered that he waited before the queen came out.


    The two emperors and queens took their seats, holding hot tea and chatting.


    "The emperor, has the person behind the scenes who harmed Fuqing been found?"


    Emperor Jing Ming was stagnant, raised his hand and touched his nose.


    Will the queen chat anymore, if there is progress, he will say it soon, as for seeing the queen''s tears for several days.


    To put it bluntly, I am still ashamed.


    For a moment in the cold, Emperor Jingming sneered and said: "It''s still being investigated, the queen should not be impatient."


    The queen sighed softly: "If I was in danger, it would be fine. There is no reason to urge the emperor. But it is Fuqing who is in danger. In the past few days, as long as I close my eyes, it will be the night of the last festival. I can''t sleep at all. ..."


    The tip of his nose was lingering around the faint sandalwood from the queen, as if he was in a Buddhist hall. Emperor Jing Ming said with relief without much thought: "If you feel uneasy, you should worship the Bodhisattva as much as the seventh wife."


    Worshiping a Bodhisattva for peace of mind will stop thinking about it. Most women do.


    When Emperor Jingming was thinking, he saw the queen hesitate.


    "what happened?"


    The queen stared down at the trimmed nails, and whispered softly: "Don''t hide from the emperor, I had a dream last night¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and he had the urge to walk away.


    Before seeing Emperor Jingming answer, the queen glanced at him.


    Emperor Jingming had to ask: "What dream did the queen have?"


    The queen gave a small smile: "It''s strange to say that she gave me a reminder when she sent her daughter to a dream last night."


    "remind?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s the misery of a poor concubine who has been childless for so many years. Sending a child away says that the graciousness is not worse than the graciousness, and the same is true for adopting a son."


    Emperor Jingming was stunned, and it took a while to find his own voice: "Queen, what do you mean--"


    The queen curled her lips and smiled: "Send the son and the empress to show my spirit, and give me directions. Majesty, I want to put a prince under his name, what do you think?"


    Emperor Jing Ming: "..."


    A few days ago, he must have been a ghost who was so obsessed with his heart that he urged the queen to worship the Bodhisattva. I wonder if it is too late to demolish the small Buddhist hall?

 Chapter 718： promise

    Naturally, it was too late to demolish the Buddhist hall, and Emperor Jingming did not dare to say.


    If you regret something you bring up, you can only admit it. This is called self-inflict.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s face dull, the empress gave the old emperor some time to relax before asking, "How does the emperor feel?"


    "I--" Emperor Jingming moved his lips, not knowing what to say for a while.


    The queen suddenly proposed this, he was not prepared at all.


    Facing the queen¡¯s ardent gaze, Emperor Jingming had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°Don¡¯t hide the queen, I¡¯m not ready for the moment¡ª¡±


    The queen pursed her mouth and smiled: "The princes are all ready-made, and they don''t need me to be born or raised by you. What preparations are needed."


    Emperor Jingming: "..." When did the queen talk like this?


    After being surprised, he understood: The queen is serious!


    The queen recognized the truth and mentioned it, and Emperor Jingming had to pay attention.


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor Jingming sighed: "Queen, you have always understood righteousness, and you should know that this matter is no small matter¡ª"


    The queen looked down, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth: "The concubine does not want Fuqing to leave the pavilion empty all day without anyone to accept her knees, and she does not want to wait for Fuqing to be left unattended after a hundred years -"


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows and interrupted the queen''s words: "Fuqing is a princess, how can there be no one to take care of it? The queen is too worried."


    The queen laughed at herself: "My lord, now Fuqing is by our side and has been repeatedly calculated. Don''t know what will happen next?"


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while.


    The queen no longer urged, but silently flushed her eyes and turned her head to look outward.


    The flowers and trees in the courtyard are showing signs of recovery, and they should be lush in a while.


    But the queen''s heart was completely deserted.


    She only has a daughter like Fuqing, and Fuqing is her life. Whoever wants her life, she will fight with someone!


    Whether the emperor is willing or unwilling, even if the relationship with the emperor for many years is wiped out by this request, she doesn''t care.


    Emperor Jingming felt uncomfortable when he saw the queen''s eyes flushed without speaking.


    For the queen, he did not have much affection between men and women. It can be said that his most sincere love was given to the empress, and his enthusiasm was given to the younger and more beautiful concubines.


    When he was young and mature, the queen was a wise helper who took care of his harem, and now he is an old companion.


    The absence of love between men and women does not mean that there is no emotion. What''s more, getting along with the queen easily for many years, the queen''s weight in the heart of Emperor Jingming is naturally not light.


    More importantly, this seems to be the first time the queen has asked him for so many years.


    Emperor Jingming remained silent for a long time and hesitated.


    The prince is remembered by the queen, and he knows what it means better than anyone else.


    The queen has also been silent for a long time and is bound to win.


    Since she had spoken, there was no reason to retreat.


    A little bit of time passed, and the maidservant who was rushed outside by the emperor took a look at the closed door from time to time. He knew from experience that the tea had been cold for a long time, but he did not dare to go in and change the tea.


    What the empress is talking about is naturally not something their slaves dare to speculate.


    Before February, the sky was still cold, but the room was hot. Whether it was Emperor Jingming or the empress, under such a freezing atmosphere, the tip of his nose began to sweat.


    As a result, the atmosphere seems to be more depressing.


    It was Emperor Jingming who broke the deadlock in the end.


    He sighed and slowly said: "The queen wants a son Chenghuan to be under her knees. I... agreed..."


    Xu was silent for a long time, and the queen still didn''t change much after hearing Emperor Jingming''s words, but her heart was full of ecstasy.


    Apart from ecstasy, there is sadness.


    Not in those formal occasions. In private, the emperor always referred to himself as "I", but the emperor just used "I".


    The difference is naturally understood by the queen''s transparency.


    But she does not regret it.


    To be willing to be willing, to be willing to be rewarded, there is hardly the best of both worlds in the world, too much greed will bring blessings.


    The sadness was not worth mentioning before the wish was fulfilled, and it disappeared in no time. The queen showed a sincere smile: "Thank you, the emperor."


    "What are you saying thank you between husband and wife?" Emperor Jingming felt a little complicated, and he didn''t have the thought of talking any more, "Queen rest, I still have some business to deal with."


    "The emperor walks slowly."


    Emperor Jingming nodded casually, walked to the door with his hand, and suddenly turned back.


    The queen was slightly surprised, and her vigilance flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Is it possible that the emperor has to go back?


    It is naturally impossible to go back. Emperor Jingming has not yet such a thick-skinned face. He just thought of a very important thing: "Has the queen considered which prince should be recorded in his name?"


    The queen had thought about this question a long time ago, and when Emperor Jingming asked it, she said calmly: "Last night the Bodhisattva entered the dream point, I was so excited, I just thought that having a son is a blessing to heaven, and I haven''t thought about which prince. Suitable."


    Speaking of this, the queen bowed her knees: "Furthermore, how can such a major event be determined by a concubine alone, and it depends on the emperor to record which prince is named."


    The queen is clear about the truth that it¡¯s too late. It¡¯s too much for her to open her mouth for an eldest son. After all, when the queen mother adopted the emperor, the emperor was still young, unlike now if a prince is named, it can be directly used...


    In this way, even if she has a favorite candidate in her heart, she can''t say it from her mouth.


    The prince remembered in the name of the queen is undoubtedly the most powerful candidate for the crown prince. If she even appoints the candidate, she may be suspected of being involved in politics by the harem, which may backfire.


    I have to ask the queen if there is anyone she likes, of course there is.


    She deliberated these few days, and her favorite candidate was the Seventh Prince Yan Wang.


    The prince whose mother concubine is the master of the first palace is completely out of consideration, such as the four princes Qi, the fifth prince Lu, and the sixth prince Shu.


    In this way, only the seventh prince Yan Wang and the eighth prince Xiang Wang were left.


    The birth mother of the King Xiang was humble, but the queen usually looked on with cold eyes and saw that King Xiang and King Qi were close, naturally she lost her favor.


    Get close to King Qi, this is to hope that King Qi''s superior will follow the tide and rise. The high-ranking concubine of King Qi is proud. Should she retreat as a queen?


    King Yan is different.


    Although King Yan was born by Concubine Xian, he has a weak relationship with Concubine Xian''s mother and her son. A few days ago, there was even the sound of mother and son tearing their faces.


    The queen even looked forward to the reaction of Concubine Xian after learning that King Yan recognized her as her mother.


    It is the best of both worlds to get the benefits and beat the restless concubine.


    Furthermore, among these princes, the queen has the most affection for Yan Wang, let alone Yan Wang who saved her daughter twice.


    "Since the queen hasn''t agreed with someone yet, let me think about it. Don''t mention it to others before it''s decided."


    The queen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the emperor, of course I will not talk nonsense about such a big thing.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand and left Kunning Palace with heavy steps. After returning to the Hall of Yangxin, he sat on the couch and started to daze.

 Chapter 719： Candidate

    With a cold breeze blowing along the way, Emperor Jingming, who returned to the Hall of Yangxin, cleared his head and could not help but nodded easily in Kunning Palace with regret.


    But the emperor Jinkouyu asserted that there was no reason to take it back and regretted it. What should be considered is still to be considered.


    Emperor Jingming began to ponder from the great prince King Qin.


    King Qin was his adopted son. As a normal person with selfish intentions, he certainly never thought of handing over the throne to his adopted son under the premise of having a large number of sons.


    But after all, King Qin had a "long" character, so it was enough to keep the status quo. If he remembered the queen''s name and then took a "di" character, it would be trouble for himself.


    King Qin couldn''t think about it at all.


    Then there are the four sons of Qi Wang, the fourth son is from the concubine, it is obviously inappropriate to pass him to the queen.


    As for the fifth child¡ªthink of Fei Ning¡¯s violent temper, Emperor Jing Ming shook his head silently.


    The fifth child is really given to the queen. What if he is impulsively beaten by Concubine Ning when he is an emperor? Can''t afford to lose that person!


    The sixth mother''s concubine is Concubine Zhuang. Although Concubine Zhuang is graceful and quiet, she must cry when she gives her only son to the queen. He was afraid of being beaten up by the concubine, and also afraid that the concubine would cry and be annoying.


    In this way, there is no need to consider the fifth and sixth.


    In this way, only the Seventh Prince Yan Wang and the Eighth Prince Xiang Wang were left.


    The first thing that Emperor Jingming thought of was King Xiang.


    The eighth''s biological mother, Lili, was born humble. Even if he was given to the queen, she would definitely not dare to show up, let alone cry, which made him less annoyed.


    In that case, Lao Ba is quite appropriate.


    The old emperor was not ashamed of picking up persimmons, thinking of the eighth prince Xiang Wang could not help nodding.


    But this is a major event, and of course it can''t be settled just like this, so Emperor Jingming pondered Yu Jin again.


    The seventh was born by the concubine, this can be ignored. With the attitude of concubine to the concubine, it is certainly not distressed that such a son is missing.


    The old seven can also be considered.


    Emperor Jingming was still a little optimistic about Yu Jin.


    Old Qi is good in all aspects, but he grew up outside the palace since he was a child, and his temperament seemed too wild. He always worried that the boy would get into trouble twice in three days.


    In comparison, the King of Xiang was more in love with Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming sat so withered for a long time, and when he went to court the next day, his heart was still confused.


    Which one should you choose?


    The officials saw that the emperor was distracted frequently today. In the past, he blushed and his neck was so thick as if he were in a vegetable market because of one thing.


    Seeing this, Emperor Jingming even began to think about whether it would be okay to keep his face in a daze in a daze.


    Of course it is impossible for him to want to be pure now. What the queen proposed is like a huge boulder in her heart.


    After thinking for a long time, Emperor Jingming asked Pan Hai to pass Yu Jin and King Xiang into the palace.


    Several palaces were adjacent to each other, and the two arrived at the palace in about the same time, and they met at the gate of the palace.


    "Seven brothers, it''s such a coincidence." King Xiang had bet the treasure on King Qi, and naturally didn''t have a good impression of Yu Jin, and his tone was not very warm.


    In his opinion, a prince who had never received a serious royal education should obviously be a man with his tail clipped. The old seventh is not good. He is always provoking without punishment. Now he is more beautiful than him.


    Thinking of this, even if all the reasons were aside, the King Xiang couldn''t wait to see Yu Jin.


    Yu Jinjing nodded reservedly: "It''s a coincidence."


    The corner of Xiang Wang''s mouth trembled, and he hated himself for being cheap.


    Shouldn''t take the initiative to say hello, a wild child is still reserved in front of him.


    As a result, the two had nothing to say, and were led by the servant to meet Emperor Jingming.


    King Xiang was surprised while saluting: the queen was there.


    They are princes, and it is not surprising that they enter the palace to please the queen, but they are all at the time of the festival, and usually run to the mother and concubine on weekdays, so there is no reason to see the queen.


    What''s going on today?


    Compared with King Xiang¡¯s confusion, Yu Jin understood a lot.


    It seems that his arrangement has worked, and the queen has not only thought about it, but has also shown her cards to her father.


    Yu Jin felt that he was not wrong.


    The queen usually looks at being generous and uncontroversial, but in fact she is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. Once a decision is made, she will cut the mess with a sharp knife, without any muddling.


    If the plan is successful, it is really a pleasure to cooperate with such "comrades in arms".


    Yu Jin saw this thoroughly. Obviously, he and the queen could not have a deep relationship between mother and child, but a cooperative relationship.


    But there is nothing wrong with only benefits.


    He is a trustworthy person, and the queen helps him at this time. Although he can''t regard the queen as a real mother, he will give the other party the respect and take good care of Princess Fuqing.


    Yu Jin was very satisfied with the queen, but not so satisfied with Emperor Jingming.


    Heh, the emperor Lao Tzu chose to choose, but he still took Lao Ba into consideration? Shouldn''t he be the only candidate?


    Thinking about it this way, Yu Jin suddenly became a little angry, and he secretly said that Emperor Jingming had no eyes.


    "Lao Qi, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Yu Jin not talking much, only King Xiang was talking and laughing in front of him, Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Today, he called Lao Qi and Lao Ba into the palace, and invited the Queen, just to observe more.


    Although Emperor Jingming was more inclined towards the King of Xiang in his heart, he looked at Yu Jin and couldn''t even say a word. He actually hated iron and steel.


    Does this silly boy know that today is the key? It''s really anxious to be so stupid.


    After this thought, looking at Yan Yan''s Xiang Wang, Emperor Jing Ming felt a little bit of disgust.


    Speaking of which, with their status, it is more appropriate to stay focused.


    When asked by Emperor Jingming, Yu Jin said: "The son is thinking about how the 13th sister is."


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming was so easy to say that the queen''s eyes were hot.


    It''s King Yan!


    Originally, she was inclined to King Yan, but she was worried that the emperor wouldn''t dare to express too much, and even thought that if the emperor liked King Xiang, she would be fine. Anyway, the birth mother of King Xiang was humble, and even if King Xiang sits on that seat in the future, she will not be afraid of making waves in front of her.


    But now, the queen is determined: she wants King Yan to be her son!


    The distress of Xuande Building in Fuqing, even if a few princes did not know at the time, should have been heard after so long, but after the King Xiang came in, he said a lot of interesting things, but did not mention Fuqing.


    Such a brother, can she expect to sincerely defend Fuqing in the future?


    Looking at King Yan again, he didn''t say a few words since he entered the door, and he asked Fuqing as soon as he opened his mouth. It can be seen that these days, he is thinking about who harmed Fuqing.


    After speaking for a while, the two of them were sent to the palace in the confusion of King Xiang.


    "What does the queen think?"


    The queen dared not say anything yesterday, but today is different.


    Since the emperor called her over to see the two princes, she couldn''t count it.


    "I don''t have any thoughts. I just think that King Yan is very concerned about Fuqing."


    She is just a mother who takes care of her daughter.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes were deep and he slowly said, "I will think about it again."

 Chapter 720： hesitate

    Emperor Jingming had to think again, but the queen didn''t say anything about it.


    Too much is too late.


    Although her words are euphemistic, they can be regarded as showing her attitude, and the emperor will not fail to understand it.


    If we go on, we need to be clear, and it is not smart to be clear before the emperor has made up his mind.


    The queen decided to wait and see.


    Admitting such a big deal, the emperor has decided to always mention it to her. If the emperor decides to be the king of Yan, of course everyone will be happy, if it is the king of Xiang... then she will have to resist.


    This time, the empress left the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, feeling unspeakable.


    Emperor Jingming got up and strolled around the hall twice.


    Pan Hai stood in the corner, very low-key.


    I don''t know how long it took, Emperor Jing Ming said: "Pan Hai, accompany me out for a walk."


    Pan Hai responded and hurriedly followed.


    The sunshine outside the temple was very good, but it didn''t make the old emperor feel more relaxed.


    Emperor Jingming unknowingly walked to the depths of the harem and met Fuqing and the fourteen princesses who came out of Cining Palace.


    "I have seen Emperor Father." The two princesses greeted Emperor Jingming together.


    Emperor Jingming said warmly: "All get up."


    He looked at the two daughters with gentle eyes.


    Only a few days before the Yuan Festival, both Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen were obviously thinner.


    Unlike the beloved daughters who were facing up to the sky in the past, Emperor Jingming accumulated decades of pitiful experience and could barely see that Princess Fuqing had put on powder today.


    Plastering powder is obviously to hide the haggard complexion.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    His daughter is really troubled, and the jewel held in the palm of her hand has been conspired again and again.


    This is his negligence, whether as an emperor or as a father.


    The silence of Emperor Jingming made the Fourteenth Princess a little uneasy, but she was used to being cautious and did not dare to say much.


    Princess Fuqing cheered up and showed a brisk smile: "Is your father taking a walk? Do you want your daughter to accompany you?"


    The guilt of Emperor Jingming has increased a bit.


    The child of Fuqing was obviously frightened, but he didn''t show any fear to the elders.


    Such a temperament, if no one is guarding it-Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but think of the queen''s words.


    Subconsciously shook his head, Jing Mingdi smiled and said: "No, you go back and rest."


    Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen glanced at each other, and slightly bent their knees: "Daughter retire."


    Looking at the backs of the two daughters leaving, Emperor Jing Ming sighed and withdrew his gaze, no longer wandering around.


    Returning to the Hall of Yangxin, the heating rushed in the hall, which made Emperor Jingming a little uncomfortable.


    The earth dragon and brazier should be removed, it is irritatingly hot.


    Sit down and drank a cup of hot tea offered by Pan Hai. Emperor Jingming suddenly said, "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Jingming looked at him as if carelessly: "What do you think is best between mother and child?"


    "Huh?" Pan Hai looked dull.


    Pan Hai saw the emperor''s abnormality in the past two days, making him just want to be a man with his tail sandwiched.


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned straight, "Say what you think."


    For such a big matter, could he make a decision just because of a few words from a servant? Obviously impossible, but it does not prevent him from listening.


    Pan Hai groaned in his heart, but the emperor didn''t dare not answer his question. He thought about it: "The servant hasn''t read many books and doesn''t understand too much truth, so I can only talk nonsense¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyelids and glanced at him. There was a lot of nonsense in his heart, and he said, "Say."


    "The slave and maid only think of mothers'' kindness and filial piety."


    Emperor Jingming waited, before seeing Pan Hai, he raised his eyebrows: "Nothing?"


    Pan Hai smiled honestly: "It''s gone."


    Emperor Jingming shifted his gaze down and passed over a sad part of the old eunuch.


    Pan Hai suddenly felt the deep malice from the emperor.


    Didn¡¯t he just put it briefly, the emperor, as for this...


    The dignified emperor laughed at him an old **** in such a silent way, how can he bear it!


    At this moment, Grandpa Pan, the governor of the East Factory, had the urge to lift his sleeves and wipe tears.


    Emperor Jingming silently struck the old confidant, waved his hand and said, "Get out, I want to be quiet."


    Soon, only Jingming Emperor was left in the hall.


    He stared at the rippling tea in front of him.


    Mother is kind and filial, very simple idea.


    The queen is fond of Lao Qi, and if you put Lao Qi in her name, she must be able to do this.


    There is no big difference between the old seventh and the old eight, which one is recorded under the queen''s name. If everyone is happy, why not do it.


    The main reason for Emperor Jingming''s hesitation was that once a certain prince was recorded under his name, that prince would have the qualifications to be a prince, but originally the seventh and eighth princes were never considered.


    For Emperor Jingming, whether the queen''s preference or the opinions of others, even his own preference, is not important, what matters is the qualifications of the prince.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Jingming increasingly ignored King Qi and others.


    Regardless of the ministers who have not started calling out yet, he knew in his heart that the four sons of Qi Wang had the highest voice, followed by the six sons of Shu. If one of them is recorded under the name of the queen, it can be said that the position of the prince is firmly established.


    King Mingdi didn''t want to settle the prince so early.


    After experiencing the lesson of Prince Fu Li, he made a hasty decision to be the worst, he would never be led by the nostrils again. In this way, picking a groundless prince to be recorded in the name of the queen can slow down the actions of the ministers who are in a hurry.


    This is also the most important reason why Emperor Jingming nodded without hesitation after hearing the queen''s request for an elder son.


    The seventh or the eighth?


    Emperor Jingming took a sip from his teacup, the queen flashed in his mind, the princess Fuqing, the concubine, a lot of people, even Pan Hai flashed once, and the balance quietly tilted towards Yu Jin. Still unable to make up his mind completely.


    The old emperor who had been in a trance for too long opened his mouth and spit out the chewed tea leaves.


    So bitter!


    Yu Jin and King Xiang left the palace together.


    King Xiang left with a full of doubts. He glanced at Yu Jin and saw that others were calm and calm. He couldn''t help asking: "Seven brother, what do you mean when we enter the palace by the father?"


    Yu Jinyan replied concisely: "I don''t know."


    The King Xiang stagnated, and no one was aiming left and right. He lowered his voice and said, "Aren''t you curious?"


    "Not curious." Yu Jin said with a smile.


    He knows what he is still curious about.


    Then there is no way to talk, the king of Xiang pursed the corners of his lips and clasped his fists: "Seven brother, brother is going to take a step first."


    The corner of Yu Jin''s lips tickled: "Spring is here, maybe my father wants to choose a concubine for my eighth brother."


    King Xiang was taken aback and couldn''t help panicking.


    Choose concubine? The shadow of his marrying Cui Mingyue has not yet disappeared, he does not want to choose a concubine!


    After the panic, King Xiang found a loophole: "That''s not right, if it''s for choosing a concubine, why is it called Brother Seven?"


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "You and I are the same age among the brothers, but I am in harmony with your Qisao husband and wife, and I am very affectionate. My father probably wants me to be a good example for my eighth brother."


    King Xiang: "..." Really?

 Chapter 721： Decide

    "Isn''t Seventh Brother joking?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Why, does my eighth brother think there is someone more affectionate than me and your Qisao?"


    King Xiang shook his head subconsciously.


    of course not.


    Not to mention the fourth brother who was busy sleeping in the room to give birth to his son. The fifth brother was chased by the fifth sister-in-law with a kitchen knife twice in three days. Thinking about the coldness of the sixth sister-in-law, obviously the relationship with the sixth brother is not much better.


    The third brother who was sent to guard the imperial mausoleum and the third sister-in-law have a good relationship, but it is rare to have a thick-skinned face like the old Qi. In front of outsiders, I want to tie the waistband of the sister-in-law.


    Said Laoqi and Qisao''s love, this Thaksin.


    "That''s not right. The eighth brother is not too young, and he is still alone so far. The father called you and me into the palace together so that the eighth brother can understand that there are so many loving couples in this world, not all like Cui Da The girl cuckolded her fiance in advance like that, and even killed the man who had been rubbing her ears on the wedding night and left--"


    When Yu Jin mentioned Cui Mingyue, the face of King Xiang turned green.


    Cuckold your fiance in advance¡ªthat fiance meant him?


    Before the anger rose, he was scared back by the words behind: Old Qi said that Zhu Ziyu was killed by Cui Mingyue?


    Cui Mingyue escaped from marriage, and the stupid slave he had sent to watch took him back to the Prince of Xiang''s Mansion, so he had to kill and deal with the body. Think about it later, Cui Mingyue can escape, and Zhu Ziyu is dead. Who else could it be without Cui Mingyue''s hand?


    The most poisonous woman''s heart!


    What frightened King Xiang was how Yu Jin knew this.


    "Why the eighth brother''s face is so ugly?" Yu Jin asked with a look of concern.


    King Xiang''s lips were dry: "Seven brothers, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Jin sneered: "Nonsense? The eighth brother is so innocent, I didn''t even hear those rumors."


    "What rumor?" King Xiang couldn''t help asking, ignoring the other side''s simple words.


    He was so happy that others thought he was innocent, so that he didn''t have to think of Cui Mingyue''s disappearance.


    Yu Jin''s inadvertent views on King Xiang made King Xiang very relieved, and he was unconsciously interested in talking.


    "It is said that Zhu Ziyu was killed by Miss Cui, and that the eighth brother was lucky and survived..."


    Wang Xiang''s face is greener.


    To be honest, he was indeed lucky. If he got married that day, he might be killed one day.


    But this is what **** luck, he somehow got involved with such a poisonous woman and fucked, where would he go to judge?


    Yu Jin''s emotional voice sounded again: "Think about it now, the old saying is pretty good, it''s hard to paint skin and bones, and you don''t know your face. I usually look at Miss Cui, who is dignified and virtuous, who would have made so many shocking things. What''s the matter. Eighth brother, don''t you think?"


    The face of King Xiang had turned from green to blue, which was extremely ugly.


    Yu Jin patted King Xiang on the shoulder sympathetically, and said with relief: "The eighth brother should look forward. You don''t have to be bitten by a snake for ten years and be afraid of the ropes. If you are not sure, your father will choose a gentle and pure company for you. The lady that ants can''t bear to step on."


    After the comfort, Yu Jin strode away, leaving King Xiang in a daze.


    Lady? Who can guarantee this kind of pure luck? What if his father chooses another Cui Mingyue for him?


    Thinking about it this way, the king of Xiang turned black from time to time, and in despair he whispered Yu Jin: What kind of comfort is Lao Qi? It''s pure show off!


    Hmph, didn''t you think he had heard of it? Lao Qi had actually already had affection for Qisao, knowing the roots and knowing the bottom, and only then has the love and beauty of today.


    Knowing the roots and knowing the bottom--the King of Xiang suddenly thought of something and made a fist.


    If it doesn''t, he can''t just sit back and wait for his father to make a random decision for him.


    It''s not that he is unmarried, but he can''t smear his eyes. Only knowing the woman can be guaranteed!


    King Xiang hesitated for a while, finally made up his mind, turned his direction and walked towards the palace again.


    It wasn''t until King Xiang disappeared at the gate of the palace that half of the young man''s body was revealed in the distance.


    Yu Jin let out a chuckle.


    He helped push the queen to this point. The father actually has two candidates. Is he a fool for others?


    Although he had nine points to be sure that he could win today, he didn''t want to take the risk of one point, so he had what he said to King Xiang just now.


    Otherwise, with melancholy temperament, how could there be so much talk with King Xiang.


    Yu Jin casually retracted his gaze, turned and left.


    Lao Ba is really "pure". After hearing a few words from him, he went into the palace to find the emperor Lao Tzu. Haha, this kind of idiot emperor Lao Tzu who can''t recognize the southeast and northwest by hearing a few words is actually considered, is he blind?


    Yu Jin once again expressed his dissatisfaction with Emperor Jingming''s lack of insight, and went back to the house to accompany his wife.


    Emperor Jingming was tangled and scratching his hair, so he heard the servant report that the King of Xiang asked to see him.


    Why did Lao Ba go and come back?


    When it was so sensitive, Emperor Jingming was stunned for a moment before he ordered his servant Chuan Wang to come in.


    "The son greets the emperor father." As soon as King Xiang came in, he gave a big gift.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help frowning: "What is this for?"


    No matter what you do, you can steal if you don¡¯t have anything to do. Although this is a bit inappropriate for your son, the old man left and came back. What did he want to do with a big gift?


    Hiss¡ª¡ªCould this kid hear the wind?


    Thinking of this possibility, Emperor Jingming''s face suddenly sank.


    King Xiang got up and took a look at Emperor Jing Ming''s face, and the impulse just went out for the most part.


    The father seemed to be in a bad mood. He ran back at this moment and asked, is he a bit anxious?


    Thinking this way, King Xiang hesitated.


    "Lao Ba, what''s the matter with you?" Although Emperor Jing Ming returned to calm on his face, his eyes were filled with inquiry.


    King Xiang''s heart shuddered, and he was a little stunned: "Son... Son had a dream--"


    Emperor Jingming straightened his eyes: "What?"


    Has dreaming been popular recently?


    He believed the first one, he believed the second one, and could he still believe the third one?


    The old eight came back, and there really was a problem.


    "What did you dream about?" Emperor Jingming asked in a deep tone.


    Yu Jin''s remarks just now have re-evoked the huge shadow that Cui Mingyue has brought to King Xiang, making King Xiang''s heart bewildered, and said: "Yuelao dreamed that his son should not marry a wife within three years¡ª¡ª"


    "So?"


    Under Emperor Jingming''s deep gaze, the Xiang Wang forced himself nervously and said: "My son actually thinks this dream is a bit absurd, but he wants to report it to his father when he thinks he would rather believe it."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a long time and nodded slowly: "Okay, I see."


    King Xiang was stunned.


    Father father agreed so easily? Why do you feel a little uneasy...


    Until the King of Xiang came back to the King of Xiang Mansion, there was still a sense of unreliability, but he couldn''t think of something wrong.


    Obviously his goal has been achieved, so he should be happy.


    Soon after King Xiang left, Emperor Jing Ming put the tea cup on the table, and he made up his mind.


    Just the seventh.

 Chapter 722： Clan order

    Although the balance in Emperor Jingming''s heart had begun to tilt towards Yu Jin, he was still hesitating. The return of King Xiang finally prompted him to make a decision.


    Regarding Jiang Si''s dream that Princess Fuqing was in danger during the Yuan Festival, Emperor Jingming believed it, as evidenced by facts that happened later.


    When the queen proposed to put a prince in his name on the grounds that the Bodhisattva¡¯s dream was enlightened, Emperor Jingming was doubtful.


    Can a Bodhisattva still enter the Queen¡¯s dream? Didn''t he know the husband and wife for so many years? The queen is not the one who attracts Bodhisattvas at all!


    After hearing that King Xiang didn''t want to marry a wife because of his dreams, Emperor Jingming didn''t believe it. He didn''t take the white jade paperweight that had been changed several times and smashed King Xiang on the face.


    From now on, everyone used the name of dreaming to make all kinds of unreasonable requests to him. Is he the emperor improper?


    Lao Ba is really capable. He doesn''t want to marry a wife and dare to make excuses to fool him. Can such a son who treats him as a fool be given to the queen? Of course not!


    After Jingming made a decision, he raised his foot and walked towards Kunning Palace.


    Not long after the queen returned to Kunning Palace, even if Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses from Cining Palace were accompanying them to speak, she still felt a little restless.


    Will the emperor choose King Yan?


    Although she expressed her thoughts euphemistically, the emperor must have his own plan on this important matter.


    If the emperor finally chooses the King of Xiang, how can she fight for it?


    She is the emperor''s wife, and her status is completely different from those of the concubines, but she is really stalemate with the emperor, and obviously it will not be good.


    However, some can retreat, while others must be contested, such as the prince''s name.


    Princess Fuqing saw the queen''s abnormality in her eyes and whispered: "Mother, are you still worried about me?"


    The queen picked up her mood and smiled at Princess Fuqing: "You two have lost weight these days."


    Princess Fuqing pursed her lips: "My daughter is bothering you. From now on, my fourteenth sister and I will not go out of the palace casually. Every day, I will either be in the bedroom or with you or the emperor''s grandmother. Don''t always think about it. ¡ª¡ª"


    The queen patted Princess Fuqing''s hand gently: "You silly boy."


    It was precisely because her daughter was going to Cining Palace, and she couldn''t stop her even as a queen, so she was worried.


    Does the matter of the Spring Festival have anything to do with the Queen Mother?


    With this in mind, the queen heard a report from the palace: "The emperor is here¡ª"


    The queen and the two princesses got up to greet them, and Emperor Jing Ming had already strode in.


    No need to please peace, Emperor Jingming took a look at the two daughters and smiled: "So you two are here with the queen."


    Princess Fuqing pursed her lips and smiled: "I knew that my father would come, and I was with him at that time."


    Seeing the empress be puzzled, Emperor Jing Ming explained with a smile: "I just went outside and walked, and I happened to meet these two girls."


    The queen knew that Emperor Jingming must have come here at this time to say that the prince was named, but in front of Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen, she didn''t show a bit of expression and talked a few words. Then she said: "Fuqing, fourteen, you go back. "


    Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses bend their knees together and back off.


    The queen rubbed the teacup, subconsciously squeezing her fingers, but her face was calm.


    In front of the prince of a country, tension can only be kept in mind, and acting too eagerly may be counterproductive.


    Emperor Jingming took a sip of tea and said, "I''ve thought it through, so let''s write Lao Qi in your name."


    The queen was greatly relieved, showing a real smile: "Thank you, the emperor."


    Looking at the queen''s smiling face, Emperor Jingming''s mouth bends slightly: "It seems that the queen is satisfied with my decision."


    The queen hurriedly saluted Emperor Jingming and said, "No matter which prince the emperor puts in my name, I am satisfied. Of course, the king Yan is more satisfied."


    Hearing what the queen said, Emperor Jingming not only didn''t feel annoyed, but was a little happy, and said with a smile: "The queen believes that Old Qi will take care of Fuqing?"


    The queen was quiet for a moment, and said: "I am a woman. I don''t think about the long term as the emperor and don''t understand so much. But I think a man who can treat his wife well is not bad for his relatives."


    Take a look at King Qi, who usually said that he was in love with Princess Qi and his wife, but the concubine was almost unable to live in the palace, and Princess Qi was even more calm after the accident.


    Said it is calm, it is not a kindness.


    Even if Princess Qi made a mistake, if King Qi really cared about her, she would not be so clear.


    This is true for the wife who gets along day and night, and you can imagine how others are.


    When Emperor Jingming heard the empress say this, he laughed.


    The emperor is indeed a discerning person, and he is also good to his wife.


    Emperor Jingming made the decision and felt relaxed, but the queen was more happy when she got what she wanted.


    Two people in a good mood got together and naturally had a pleasant conversation. Emperor Jing Ming sat for a while before leaving.


    Out of Kunning Palace, Emperor Jing Ming looked up at the sky.


    The sky is high and white clouds are in patches.


    Returning to the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming instructed Pan Hai: "Successor order."


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the clan mansion was established to take charge of the affairs of the royal clan, and the task of composing and perfecting the genealogy of the emperor was under his management.


    It is an important matter for the queen to put a prince in his name, and it is necessary to discuss with the clan order.


    Not long after, the old patriarch walked in tremblingly and saluted Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming said hurriedly: "Uncle Wang doesn''t need to be polite, please sit down."


    The clan order has always been held by the clan princes. The current clan order is not too young and is a cousin of Emperor Jingming.


    Pan Hai immediately moved a small Xiaozi and placed it beside the clan leader, and helped him sit down.


    Seeing the large-sized old emperor uncle barely sitting on Xiaoxiaozi, Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai.


    How can I sit on the old emperor''s uncle? What should I do if I fall?


    Pan Hai was full of grievances.


    Aren''t all the emperors sitting in front of the small dipper? Except for the queen, who can sit on the rocking chair without care?


    Zongren Ling didn''t care about this, and asked: "I wonder what happened to the emperor asking the old minister to enter the palace?"


    Emperor Jingming motioned Pan Hai to stay by Zongrenling''s side, and then smiled slightly: "I have something to tell Uncle Wang."


    The old Zongren Ling couldn''t help straightening up, posing a serious listening posture.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the strong support of the old school Renling who could be described as a big fat man, subconsciously worried, hesitated for a moment before saying: "I want to record King Yan under the name of the queen¡ª¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, the old Zongren Ling shook his body and planted from Xiao Xiaozi. Fortunately, Pan Hai quickly held it with his hands and there was no accident.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help standing up, with a look of concern: "Uncle Wang is okay?"


    The old ancestor distorted his expression and panted quickly, completely ignoring the possibility of a fall, and hurriedly said: "The emperor, it is a big matter for the queen to name the prince, you must think twice!"


    Emperor Jingming didn''t mention any more seats, and said with a faint smile: "Wang Shu Anxin is that I have already thought twice."


    "Can the emperor call the six ministries and nine princes to discuss?"


    The smile on Emperor Jingming''s face became lighter: "This is a family affair. It is enough to talk to Uncle Wang."

 Chapter 723： Hes so stupid

    Emperor Jingming asked Zongren Ling to enter the palace without the intention of discussing it. He just informed him. He didn''t expect that Zongren Ling would not be sensible when he was old, which made him a little unhappy.


    What''s the matter, the queen, prince, and princess just let him worry, he still has to coax the old uncle?


    Lao Zong Renling obviously didn''t realize that the emperor was upset, and insisted: "The emperor, the emperor has no family affairs!"


    Emperor Jingming put away with a smile, and said lightly: "If the emperor has no family affairs, six ministries and nine princes will suffice, what else do you need from the clan palace?"


    Lao Zongren Ling Yi stagnates, and is speechless.


    If he goes on, doesn¡¯t it mean that the clan¡¯s mansion is gone? This is terrible¡ª


    "But the emperor... why did you suddenly think of this?" After hesitating for a while, the old clan asked unwillingly.


    Is it possible that his dignified clan order is just a decoration, and any unreasonable request from the emperor can be met?


    The clan order of the Emperor Ming Ming can still go to the ancestral hall to file a complaint...


    Lao Zong people make the more you think about it, the more unfair.


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyelids and said, "Uncle Wang''s words made me sad. In Uncle Wang''s heart, are I the kind of whim and unreasonable person?"


    The old sect made the corners of his mouth twitch, and wanted to say that you are, but of course he dare not say that, so he had to say against his will: "Of course the emperor is not such a person."


    Emperor Jingming said with a sigh of relief: "Uncle Wang understands me, this matter has been carefully considered by me..."


    Pan Haimo looked at the sky in silence.


    It turns out that it is used like this.


    "But the emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming slowly interrupted Lao Zong Renling''s words: "Uncle Wang is against the queen having a son of his own?"


    Lao Zong Ren Ling choked again.


    You must know that the emperor was raised by the queen dowager, and now he expressly opposes putting a prince in the name of the queen, it is strange that the emperor is happy.


    People are old and good, and of course people who can sit in this seat for a long time will not be straightforward.


    After calming down, Lao Zongren Ling understands that Emperor Jingming''s determination has been made and there is no possibility of change.


    In that case, what is he opposed to, and trouble himself?


    When the old Zongren Ling was silent, Emperor Jingming said in a calm tone: "When I saw him today, Uncle Wang''s legs and feet seemed not so neat. If the affairs of the Clan Mansion were too busy, Uncle Wang would leave it to the young man to take care of his health. most important¡­¡­"


    Old Zongren Ling couldn''t help but slapped a spirit: The emperor threatened him!


    It seems that if he objected again, the position of the clan order would be handed over.


    Losing the seat of the clan order is a huge loss.


    The number of royal clans is huge, and not all clans are infinitely beautiful. There are many who are in dire straits, and if the clan order falls on whose family, they will naturally seek endless benefits for the descendants of the family.


    For this reason, even if the old Zongren was so fat that he couldn''t support Xiaoxiaozi, he still couldn''t bear to get down from this position.


    "Thank you, the emperor for your concern. The veteran thinks he is in good health."


    "The queen named the prince--"


    Lao Zong Ren Ling handed over: "The emperor Shengming."


    Emperor Jingming smiled slightly.


    If you don''t have it this way, you have to waste time.


    "I know that Uncle Wang can best share the worries for me. Only when you are in the clan mansion, I can rest assured."


    Lao Zong Ren Ling: Ha ha.


    After the monarch and his ministers discussed it, Old Zong Renling was helped by his servant to leave tremblingly.


    The light in the imperial study room is bright, and you can see every change in the expression of Emperor Qing Ming, but this emperor has a blank expression after his clan order leaves.


    "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    Pan Hai hurriedly replied, "The servants are here."


    "Announce it tomorrow."


    "Yes." Pan Hai answered, feeling deeply in his heart.


    He had long felt that King Yan was unusual, and it took him a long time to become half a prostitute. Before that, King Yan was still the most unfounded prince from the palace since childhood.


    Sure enough, Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years.


    Pan Hai can already foresee the uproar that this matter will cause after the announcement.


    The next day when he went to court, it was rare that the ministers were all available, and the Emperor Jingming maintained a wooden look as he listened to his courtiers.


    They have gained some recent experience so that they will be honest.


    Sure enough, the ministers continued their previous peace, and no one mentioned controversial topics.


    The emperor is obviously in a bad mood these past two days, so let''s talk about it slowly, anyway, things can''t run away there.


    The ministers thought this way, and soon no one played.


    Emperor Jingming coughed slightly, and said slowly: "I have been thinking about it for a long time, and I have something to tell you Aiqing."


    The ministers looked at each other and became vigilant.


    The emperor said so solemnly, it seems that things are not small.


    To give the officials a little time to relax, Emperor Jingming swept away Yu Jin and others who were standing on the side, and said, "Queen, Zhenjing, virtuous, has worked hard for me in the harem for many years, and she can set an example for the women of the world... , The queen has no children so far. I deeply regret it. After many days of consideration, I now remember the seventh princes under the name of the queen, and regret it..."


    The officials couldn''t listen to the following words, and they all looked at the Seventh Prince Yan Wang in amazement.


    No wonder that several princes are in court today, so there is such a big thing to announce!


    The emperor was not right in the past few days, it was because of this--the ministers turned their heads and looked at the old school Renling.


    Yes, it was strange to see Zongren Ling early in the morning. I thought that Zongren Ling didn''t have to go to court on weekdays. Is it because he was too fat to come out for a stroll?


    If the emperor wants to record the seven princes under the queen''s name, he must negotiate with the clan Ling. This old fat man must have known it a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, some ministers wished to rush forward and take a bite from the old clan.


    It''s not a thing, this old fat man is silent about such a big thing!


    Some princes are more stupid than the officials.


    Wang Qi turned his head to stare at Yu Jin, he could already feel the stiffness of his neck, but his body was even more stiff.


    The old seven is in the name of the queen?


    In that case, after the seventh old man, will he be considered half a concubine? Doesn''t the old seven have a contender?


    No, it''s more than a fight. With the father''s emphasis on orthodoxy, the old seventh will be his biggest threat!


    But how could Emperor Father move this mind? Isn''t the mother concubine even aware of such a big matter?


    King Qi felt his heart was upset and his mouth was bitter.


    King Shu''s mood was obviously not much better.


    He was a little bit down on the fourth child before, but now that the seventh child came out halfway, the water became even more muddy.


    Only King Lu was in pure shock. After the shock, he was aggrieved: unfair, the old seven beat the former prince, and now he is half a son. He beat the former prince, and now his mother is a county prince!


    And among these, the person who set off the highest storm in his heart was King Xiang.


    Almost instantly he thought of being summoned into the palace with Yu Jin yesterday, and seeing the queen. At that time, he wondered why the queen was there. Today, the old seventh is in the name of the queen...


    Up to now, there is nothing that King Xiang doesn''t understand, and there is only one thought in his mind: He is so stupid!

 Chapter 724： Settled

    Yesterday, the emperor father called him and the old seventh into the palace. It was clear that he wanted to pick someone between him and the old seven to be recorded under the queen''s name. What did he do?


    He went and returned, telling his father that he did not want to marry a wife within three years on the grounds of dreaming!


    Thinking of this, King Xiang had the urge to hammer himself to death.


    At such a critical time, why did he end his future? If he is the prince who is recorded in the queen''s name today, then he will be eligible for the crown prince.


    When the prince was abolished for the first time, King Xiang had also secretly imagined that seat.


    Of course, he knew that this was just fantasy.


    His birth mother was the youngest prince, and he could only be his turn unless his brothers died.


    Can those guys who are more mindful than one die? This is obviously impossible.


    After the crown prince was restored, he lost his life, and the king of Xiang had no illusions. It would be good to make up his mind to follow the king of Qi and get some real benefits in the future.


    But it turned out that there was an extremely cherished opportunity before him, but he abruptly missed it¡ª¡ª


    wrong!


    Wang Xiang''s brain became dull from shock, annoyance and other emotions, and his murderous intent went up.


    He missed the opportunity because of the **** old seventh!


    If Lao Qi didn''t mention Cui Mingyue, how could he ran back to say that to his father?


    King Xiang stared at Yu Jin, his eyes almost bursting into flames.


    The old beast must have known his father''s plan a long time ago, so I calculated him!


    At this moment, King Xiang had the urge to cut Yu Jin a thousand times.


    Although the expressions of everyone in the hall were strange at this time, it was still too obvious for King Xiang.


    Wang Lu said in his heart that the old man seemed to be struck by thunder, and he couldn''t help himself. Look at him, what did he say?


    King Qi recovered and quietly pulled King Laxiang.


    There is something wrong with the eighth brother.


    Only then did King Xiang wake up, and even though he hated him to death, he couldn''t do anything.


    This was in the upper dynasty. If he rushed to beat the seventh, he would be demoted to the prefecture just like the fifth.


    Yu Jin remained astonished at just the right amount of time, until Emperor Jingming''s faint voice sounded: "Old Qi, when it''s over, please go to the queen to please peace."


    Yu Jin said deeply: "Yes."


    When he responded like this, the officials seemed to have recovered their voices, and there was a commotion in the hall.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette went out, sweating profusely: "The emperor, this, do you have to discuss it again--"


    "Yes, the emperor, it''s really a bit rushed like this--" several ministers agreed.


    Emperor Jing Ming lowered his eyes to listen, and sneered secretly.


    Negotiate a fart. Once you have discussed with these old things, it will take at least three or two months to settle the matter.


    Although decades have passed, he still clearly remembers that when the queen mother proposed to adopt a prince, the first emperor called the important ministers to discuss, and the dispute was settled only after half a year.


    He didn''t want to be in a vegetable market every time he went to court from now on, and his ears would not be clean.


    Emperor Jingming coughed, but the agitated officials did not hear, and were still discussing.


    "Everyone, please listen to me." Emperor Jingming raised his voice, and the silence in the hall was restored.


    Emperor Jingming cleared his throat and said unhurriedly: "This is my family affair. Today is to tell you Aiqing. The clan order has changed the genealogy and recorded King Yan under the queen''s name..."


    With the murderous eyes of the officials, the old school Ren Ling almost knelt down.


    This time I endured it. If the emperor does this kind of thing in the future, this clan will make him stop doing it because of the great benefit, whoever loves to do it!


    Lao Zong Renling can already imagine what kind of siege will be encountered after the dynasty is scattered.


    Without giving the officials time to cry, Emperor Jing Ming glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai knew, shouting in his throat: "Retreat to the court--"


    The emperor Jing Ming, who was already prepared, ran away as soon as he said this, leaving all his officials dumbfounded, and it took a while to relax.


    When the emperor said such an important matter, he just ran away?


    The old clan was eager to slip when he saw it, but his heavy body dragged his legs, and he was surrounded by his officials after only half a step.


    "Zongling, how can such a big matter be decided like this?"


    Hearing the accusations of the ministers, the old clan made a heartbreak.


    Could these fools think that the emperor had discussed with him? He was the first to be notified!


    The enlightened minister leaned forward and said to Yu Jin, "Congratulations, King Yan."


    Yu Jin thanked him indifferently, and was accompanied by his servant to greet the queen.


    King Lu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of King Xiang: "Don''t look, everyone is gone."


    As for the old ba, he was still young after all.


    "Let''s go." Qi Wang''s voice was astringent, and he tried his best not to appear strange.


    Several princes walked out with the flow of people. Although they all wanted to go to their mothers and concubines to find out the news, they knew that it was not a good time now, so they had to suppress their eagerness to return home.


    The palace is located on a street, and a few people naturally go along the way.


    The atmosphere was a little weird along the way, and when he was about to arrive, Wang Xiang said softly: "Four brother, I want to sit at your place."


    King Qi was startled, nodded slightly, then forced a smile and asked King Qin, King Lu and King Shu: "Would you like to go sit and sit?"


    "No need." Shu Wang answered first, arching his hands and heading to the Shu Palace.


    King Lu didn''t wait to see King Qi, and of course he wouldn''t join in the excitement. King Qin was the most low-key and naturally rejected it. In the end, only King Xiang followed King Qi to the Palace of Qi.


    To distract the people, the king of Xiang gave a heavy hammer to the table: "Fourth brother, the old seventh **** calculated me!"


    Wang Qi''s expression changed slightly: "Why did the eighth brother say this?"


    Without the presence of others, King Xiang was a bit agitated, and for a while he wiped his face vigorously and said: "Yesterday...My father called me to enter the palace with the old Qi, and the queen was also¡ª¡ª"


    Wang Qi raised his eyebrows, full of shock.


    King Xiang closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that it is obviously for today''s affairs."


    "How did Lao Qi count you?"


    King Xiang was a little embarrassed, but Yu Jin was being shaved up right now, and there was no further possibility of reaching the sky. He could only hope that King Qi would give him such a bad breath, so he said Yu Jin''s provocation.


    "Four brother, we have underestimated the seventh in the past, he is your confidant!"


    King Qi saw King Xiang¡¯s hateful expression in his eyes, and sighed lightly: "Yes, Old Seven is not that simple. In the future, I will have my eighth brother to help me. We brothers are united. Don''t let Old Seven be proud."


    Wang Xiang immediately clasped his fists: "Fourth brother, don''t worry, younger brother will definitely do his best to help you, and will not let Old Seven get better!"


    King Qi and King Xiang have never seen Yu Jin as a thorn in their hearts, and even King Shu can only stay behind.


    The prince of Xiang drank four cups of tea before he returned to the prince of Xiang mansion in despair.


    After Emperor Jingming retired, he was going to Kunning Palace. He wanted to see the filial piety of his mother and son. Pan Hai cautiously reminded: "The emperor, do you have to inform the concubine about Yan?"


    Emperor Jingming paused.


    Hey, he forgot about it.

 Chapter 725： Considerate

    Emperor Jingming paused for a moment and continued to walk to Kunning Palace.


    Anyway, I have forgotten it anyway. There is no big difference between going earlier and going later. Let''s go to the queen first.


    Emperor Jingming really wanted to see what it was like the Queen met Yu Jin for the first time after the relationship changed.


    He still remembered that the palace man led him to meet the queen mother, nervous, flustered, and with indescribable excitement and anticipation.


    At that time, he was still young and his mood was very complicated. Old Qi was lucky, and he probably wouldn''t suffer as much as he did before.


    Emperor Jingming strode to Kunning Palace and ran into Yu Jin on the way.


    "You haven''t been there yet?"


    Yu Jin bowed respectfully and said, "My son is a little nervous."


    Emperor Jing Ming was happy: "What are you nervous about?"


    Old Qi is such an adult, so he would be nervous?


    Thinking about it this way, the old emperor''s unprovoked psychological balance was a little bit.


    "I don''t know how to get along with the mother and queen." Yu Jin said calmly.


    Emperor Jingming became more happy.


    He was worried about this.


    As the selected party, always worry the most.


    Can it be liked by the other party, and if there is something wrong with it, will he be sent back to the original place and choose another person?


    He even had nightmares, in which he was not the adopted son of the queen who was envied by other brothers, but still the helpless little pitiful.


    It turns out that Lao Qi is the same.


    Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "To your mother, all you have to do is to respect you. Okay, let me go with me."


    The queen got the news and was already waiting on the stone steps outside the hall.


    Emperor Jingming strode over, smiled and asked, "Why is the queen outside?"


    The queen glanced at Yu Jin and replied: "I am worried that the emperor will be embarrassed--"


    Emperor Jingming laughed loudly: "The queen is too worried. Those courtiers are all sensible, so how can they embarrass me."


    Queen: "..." The emperor really loves face.


    Pan Hai: "..." The emperor really loves face.


    Yu Jin: "..." The emperor Lao Tzu can really blow.


    At that time, I didn''t know who was running fast in the hall.


    While slandering like this, Yu Jin didn''t show up at all on his face, and solemnly saluted the queen: "Son, please peace with the queen."


    The queen smiled on her lips, watching the young man who bowed.


    The eyebrows are sharp and beautiful, and the style is chic.


    From now on, this will be her son, an elder son with a faint shadow of a concubine.


    In this regard, the queen not only did not feel the response, but felt happy.


    No matter how you are able to live, how well the blood is connected, you don''t hesitate to be blessed, this blessing will eventually fall to the side.


    Speaking of it, Concubine Hyun doesn''t seem to know about it yet?


    The queen was a little surprised that Emperor Jingming could settle things down so quickly.


    After being surprised, there is joy.


    Many accidents can be avoided only by cutting the mess with a sharp knife.


    The queen stared at Yu Jin for a long time, but Yu Jin still maintained a respectful salute.


    "Go in and talk about it." The queen finally spoke in a gentle voice.


    Entering the house, the emperor took a seat, and Yu Jin stood in front of the two honestly.


    The queen smiled and said, "What are you doing while standing? Sit down."


    Long ago, the maidservant had moved a small troll.


    Yu Jin glanced at Xiao Xiaozi and sat down properly.


    The queen spoke again: "In the future, we will be mothers and children, so please don''t be cautious."


    Yu Jin almost fell off the Xiaoxiaozi.


    He is such a big person, why did the queen shout "Jiner" without changing her face?


    Jiner-Yu Jin couldn''t help but want to shake his head.


    No one called him Jin''er when he was a nanny...


    Yu Jin was convinced for the first time when he glanced at the queen who was grinning.


    After all, it is the queen, this skill is beyond the reach of others.


    Seeing Yu Jin in a daze, Emperor Jingming coughed and reminded: "What are you doing stupidly, didn''t you listen to your mother''s words?"


    Anyway, it was the eldest son he picked out for the queen. If he was rejected by the queen, where would he put his face?


    "The queen is right, the son will not be cautious in front of you."


    The queen smiled: "That''s right, the family can''t have a living. When you turn around, you bring the princess over, I also call Fuqing, let''s have a meal together."


    "Cough cough." Emperor Jing Ming coughed suddenly.


    The queen hurriedly said, "If the emperor is free, come over."


    Emperor Jingming nodded reservedly: "Let''s talk about it."


    After talking gossip for a while, it was considered that the mother and son had officially met, and Emperor Jingming left with Yu Jin.


    Standing at the fork in the road, Emperor Jingming stopped and looked at Yu Jin and said, "I will often come to your mother and queen to please her. It is not easy for your mother and queen."


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my son will come often."


    "Then you go back, I''m afraid your wife doesn''t know yet."


    "The son retire."


    After Yu Jin left, Emperor Jingming went to Yuquan Palace.


    He actually hesitated just now and wanted to take Lao Qi to see the concubine Xian, but then he thought that the mother and son were born, and now there is no such thing as mother and son, why bother to do so.


    Yuquan Palace has not received any news yet.


    "The emperor arrives" surprised Concubine Xianxian and greeted her.


    "The emperor is here¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Go in."


    Concubine Xian was afraid of the cold, and Yuquan Palace was warmer than Kunning Palace. Emperor Jingming was a little uncomfortable and frowned slightly.


    Counting time, the dynasty had just been dismissed at the moment. It was supposed to be when the imperial study was dealing with government affairs. The concubine Xian was not sure what Emperor Jingming meant, but couldn''t ask, so she continued what she was doing before¡ªmaking tea.


    People in the Zhou Dynasty are not as complicated as they were in the past, but they also need some patience.


    Watching the concubine Xian act gracefully to put the tea into a teapot filled with boiling water, pour it into the white porcelain bowl, and then pour it into the pot, Emperor Jingming was already a little annoyed.


    He has always been impatient with this, even if it''s more beautiful than flowers, it''s not just a cup of tea. With this free time, he would rather turn over the notebook or give Jixiang a smooth hair.


    "The emperor, please have tea." Concubine Xian handed the newly brewed tea to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming took it and took a sip of face. Then he put the white porcelain tea cup aside and said: "The old seven angered Concubine Ai that day. Did you come to Yuquan Palace later?"


    When Emperor Jingming mentioned Yu Jin, Concubine Xian''s face suddenly sank.


    What is coming to Yuquan Palace? How can she be her biological mother in the eyes of the beast!


    That day, he had a face-off with Yu Jin, but the unfilial son did not get any treatment from the emperor. Concubine Xian was still holding her breath. Seeing Emperor Jingming asked, she certainly didn''t want to miss this opportunity to clean up Yu Jin.


    Concubine Xian sighed lightly: "I haven''t been here. Xu is a concubine without this blessing, so she can''t count on Lao Qi''s filial piety."


    Emperor Jingming followed with a sigh: "Old Qi, that **** always makes Aifei angry, I know."


    Concubine Xian couldn''t help but bend her lips.


    The emperor has discovered this by conscience?


    Emperor Jingming patted Concubine Xian''s hand and said with relief: "So I remembered him in the name of the queen, so that Concubine Ai didn''t get angry because of a jerk."

 Chapter 726： happy event

    Emperor Jingming''s expression was gentle, and his speech was very casual, as he used to say, "I love my concubine is uncomfortable, take a rest."


    Concubine Xian looked at the familiar and unfamiliar old face, her mind was blank for a moment, and she didn''t realize what the other party had said.


    "Ai, do you think this is the best solution of both worlds?"


    Concubine Xian nodded subconsciously, until her fingertips unconsciously touched the warm teapot, she suddenly reacted.


    She stood up suddenly, her face pale: "What did the emperor say?"


    If she heard it right, the emperor had remembered Lao Qi in the name of the queen?


    Impossible, never possible!


    Emperor Jingming looked concerned: "Did Aifei have a headache again?"


    Concubine Xian stared at Emperor Jing Ming, her expression distorted, her pale and chapped lips trembled violently, and there was only one thought in her mind: she wanted to grab the face of this old thing!


    As soon as the hand was raised, a piercing headache hit, and the turbulent emotions struck, so that Concubine Xian couldn''t bear it, and her eyes fell down.


    "Manny!" The maidservant in the palace was shocked.


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand calmly: "It''s okay."


    If the old saying goes well, you can have a broad sense of knowledge. There are many women in the palace. After decades of accumulation, there are quite a few fainted women that Emperor Jing Ming has seen, and he is quite experienced in this.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch the concubine, and after a while, the concubine woke up, only to feel the hot and painful upper lips.


    But now the Concubine Xian completely ignored these and grabbed the sleeve of Emperor Jingming: "What did the emperor just say?"


    Emperor Jingming quietly shook his hand: "Why Concubine Ai fainted, did she have a headache again? If this is the case, she can''t get angry and anxious easily, she needs to be quiet."


    The accentuated word "quiet" made Concubine Xian''s heart startled, and she suddenly became sober.


    In front of her was the emperor, the king of a country, but not an ordinary man.


    There is no father and son in the heavenly family, let alone the love of the emperor for the concubine.


    She just wanted to catch the old face of the emperor of the flower by her temper, and I am afraid that she is waiting for her.


    After a while, Concubine Xian was afraid, her face became paler and fragile as a piece of paper.


    When Emperor Jingming saw Concubine Xian calm down, he secretly relieved.


    The woman is really terrifying. Looking at the dignified and virtuous concubine, she seemed to kill him just now.


    He is the emperor, of course he is not afraid of a concubine, but he was really grabbed by those long nails and his old face was lost.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Jingming moved away in silence, coughing: "I am very worried about Ai Fei¡¯s headache. It is also in consideration of this that I gave Lao Qi to the Queen to save it. The **** always **** you off, making the illness worse..."


    Concubine Xian''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t calm down again.


    The son who was born with her was given to the queen in vain. She still wants to say thank you to the emperor?


    "Concubine Ai, relax. Nothing is important to your body." Emperor Jingming patted Concubine Xian lightly, feeling that everything that should be said has been said, staying here would increase the danger, so he decided to leave immediately.


    "Take good care of your mother. If your mother is unwell, please immediately ask for a doctor. If your condition is delayed, you will only ask!"


    Taking advantage of the work of the maidservants, Emperor Jing Ming lifted his foot and left, leaving a room of people looking at Concubine Xian tremblingly.


    Under these gazes, Concubine Xian felt that she was a big joke.


    Old Qicheng Queen¡¯s son?


    In this way, she wants to make Lao Qi serve soft by rubbing the old seventh wife?


    Lao Qiji is in the name of the queen, and the old seventh daughter-in-law does not even have to go to Yuquan Palace when she enters the palace to ask for peace. She doesn''t even have the right to be angry...


    The more concubine Xian concubine thought, the more frustrated, and soon thought of something more serious: the prince remembered in the name of the queen is considered half a son. Doesn¡¯t the old seventh have the qualifications to be the prince?


    In this way, as a brother of the fourth child, the seventh child not only did not give the fourth child any help, but also became the fourth child''s biggest opponent, and he might step on the fourth child.


    Concubine Xian could hardly imagine such a situation happening.


    If the fourth eldest can''t compete, she would rather another prince take the position, and she doesn''t want that person to be the seventh.


    After tearing her face that day, she had completely seen that it was something uncaring.


    If Lao Qi sat in that seat, she would be the most humiliated as her biological mother.


    What could have become the most noble person in the world than his own son, but be filial to the mother and son of others?


    Concubine Xian''s face turned pale, her qi and blood surged, her throat suddenly became sweet, and she opened her mouth to spit out blood.


    "Niang Niang -" The palace people were shocked.


    The confidant screamed: "Quickly pass on the doctor¡ª"


    Not long afterwards, the imperial physician hurried over with the medicine box on his back, and after the diagnosis to the concubine Xian, he told her: "The liver contains blood, and she is furious and hurts the liver. Please remember to rest in peace, and don''t get angry easily.


    Concubine Xian paled without saying a word.


    The confidant mother sent the imperial doctor to go out, quietly stuffed a purse, and whispered: "The imperial doctor should not mention anything about your mother."


    The imperial physician skillfully put away his purse and nodded slightly.


    He often runs to Yuquan Palace, and he is a good concubine. Of course he knows what to say and what not to say.


    Concubine Xian''s emotions have been really ups and downs these days, plus the fact that she can''t find out the ultimate headache, I''m afraid that she will continue this way.


    The imperial doctor quietly sighed and left Yuquan Palace.


    After Emperor Jingming left Xianfei, he went to Cining Palace.


    The queen remembered the old seven in his name, so how could this matter be told to the queen mother.


    "The emperor is here--"


    Seeing the emperor coming in, the queen mother gently put a hanging Buddhist beads on the kang table and smiled: "How come the emperor is free?"


    Fuqing and the fourteen two princesses are busy greeting Emperor Jingming.


    "Get up." Emperor Jingming said to the two princesses, walked to the edge of the Kang and sat down, "What is the queen doing?"


    The queen mother pointed to the chessboard on the table: "I''m free, watching two girls play chess."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the chessboard and said with a smile: "Baizi seems to have the upper hand."


    The queen mother glanced at Princess Fuqing: "White chess belongs to Aquan, but fourteen is not bad, and the two girls are evenly matched."


    The fourteenth princess hurriedly said: "Father will come a moment later, and Heizi will be defeated."


    Princess Fuqing said calmly: "I''m not as good as the fourteenth sister."


    She has been blind for many years, and her chess skill is no better than fourteen, but fourteen has always given way.


    Although she knew this point, she didn''t pierce it, lest she would be uncomfortable.


    "Both are good." Emperor Jingming exaggerated a few words and said to the queen mother, "There is a happy event that I want to tell the queen mother."


    The queen mother raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Uh, I don''t know what the happy event is?"


    "The son recorded Old Seven in the Queen''s name."


    The queen mother reached out and held down the prayer beads on the kang table.


    The Buddha beads carved from agarwood are round and smooth, as if coated with grease.


    The smile on the mother''s back did not change at all, but her voice became a little heavier: "In this way, it''s time for the queen to say joy."

 Chapter 727： Yan Kings Thief Ship

    When Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen heard Emperor Jingming''s words, they couldn''t help but glance at each other with surprise on their faces.


    Emperor Jingming said: "You two go out to play."


    The two princesses retreated together.


    The queen mother grabbed the prayer beads bracelet and slowly rubbed it: "It''s really a bit sudden, I haven''t heard the emperor and the queen mention--"


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said: "As soon as the son has made a decision, he hastened to come over to confess his mother to the queen. You are the second person in the palace who knows besides the queen.


    "Uh, who is the first to know except the queen?" the queen mother asked with a smile.


    The smile is very shallow, not as good as the bottom of the eye.


    "The first one is Concubine Xian."


    The queen mother shook her head and smiled: "The Ai''s family is confused, of course you have to talk to Concubine Xian on such a big matter. Did you know the news from the clan palace?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Zongrenling has changed the old seventh message. He told his son to Baiguan this morning."


    The smile of the queen mother''s mouth froze for a while, and then resumed as usual: "The emperor is really quick and resolute."


    "When my son thinks about the ups and downs experienced by the queen mother in adopting his son, he feels that things can be done as soon as possible..." Emperor Jing Ming said that he wanted to be praised by the Queen Mother in a voice of a son of a man asking his mother for credit.


    The Queen Mother did not disappoint Emperor Jingming, she nodded softly after hearing this: "The emperor is indeed doing beautifully, the queen is blessed than the Aijia¡ª¡ª"


    "What the queen said, I am your son, and no one in this palace is blessed to have you..."


    The mother and son spoke for a long time, and the atmosphere was pleasant.


    "The emperor, go ahead, and the Ai family will rest."


    Emperor Jingming got up: "Then you rest well, my son is back."


    "Yeah." The queen mother seemed to be tired, her eyes closed slightly, her voice softened.


    When Emperor Jingming left, the Queen Mother opened her eyes suddenly, grabbed the Buddhist bead bracelet and threw it to the ground.


    The Buddhist beads bracelet was smashed to the ground vigorously, the thread was immediately broken, and the beads rolled around.


    "Queen Dowager--" The only old palace man who stayed in the room yelled cautiously.


    The queen mother seemed to have extinguished her anger as the bracelet of the Buddhist beads broke, and said lightly: "Pick up the beads and string them, don''t let them fall."


    "Yes." The old palace person didn''t dare to ask the queen mother why she was angry, let alone speculate, kneeling and carefully picked up the Buddhist beads scattered around.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the old palace man held the box full of Buddhist beads and said carefully: "Queen dowager, one can''t be found--"


    The Queen Mother sighed and murmured: "No matter, the broken ones are broken after all..."


    Princess Fuqing, who walked out of Ci Ning Palace, walked lightly, pulling the fourteenth princess and said: "Fourteenth sister, let''s go find the queen mother."


    The fourteenth princess'' eyes flickered slightly.


    Princess Fuqing explained with a smile: "I guess the queen must be extremely happy at this time, let''s say joy to her."


    The fourteenth princess nodded slightly.


    Seeing the two princesses coming, the queen smiled and said, "Why is it so early today?"


    Princess Fuqing saluted, sat next to the queen, and said with a smile: "My father went to my grandmother, and the fourteenth sister and I came out."


    When the queen heard that Emperor Jingming had gone to Cining Palace, her lips were slightly bent.


    "Mother, did you really take Brother Seven as an adopted son?"


    "Why, worry that someone will compete with you in the future?" Seeing her daughter''s eyes full of curiosity and excitement, the queen joked.


    Princess Fuqing blushed: "It''s too late for my daughter to be happy to have a brother."


    "Yes, the mother is happy too." The queen said softly.


    She gave birth to a named prince for Fuqing, and only hoped that King Yan would disappoint her.


    The seventh prince Yan Wang became the son of the queen and went to Yuquan Palace and Cining Palace with Emperor Jingming, and soon spread to the palace like a gust of wind.


    For a time, there were those who gave the queen a joy, and those who went to the concubine to comfort (see jokes), and the palace suddenly became lively.


    An attendant hid in no one, raised his hand and slapped himself in the mouth, murmured: "That''s it, it''s that-"


    A familiar voice came: "Xiao Lezi, are you crazy, hide here and slap in the face?"


    It was Pan Hai¡¯s apprentice Xiao Lezi who originally came from Shanzui.


    Seeing the master appear, Xiao Lezi hurriedly bent over and smiled: "The boy suddenly heard about King Yan, thinking that he is dreaming, so try to hit his mouth to see if it hurts."


    Pan Hai looked at his apprentice with a foolish look, and suddenly felt tired.


    Thinking that someone slapped in the face in dreams, you must slap yourself? After a long period of trouble, he accepted a stupid apprentice.


    "There are many people who are surprised about King Yan''s affairs, and they are not like you. No promise!"


    Xiao Lezi laughed: "Master taught that, how can a child be compared with Master, Master can calm the landslide in front of him without changing his face--"


    "Okay, don''t be poor, let''s go."


    Pan Hai walked ahead, Xiao Lezi followed behind, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course he was more surprised than others.


    Earlier, he went to Qianhe County as an imperial commission for local actions. He discovered that the humble King Yan was actually a wonderful person.


    From then on, he and King Yan began to have contact.


    What he didn''t expect was that King Yan was not only a wonderful person, but also a **** of wealth. Soon he received his purse and he was soft.


    At first, he didn''t have much money, so he put it away with peace of mind. Later, his purse was so thick that it frightened him, but he got used to it and couldn''t refuse.


    The truth of short-mouthed people and short-handedness is of course clear.


    Not long ago, King Yan finally approached him and asked him to arrange someone in the imperial garden to let the queen listen to some gossips.


    Although he was puzzled about King Yan''s purpose, he couldn''t refuse, and he did the matter as required. Whoever wanted to hear the shocking news that King Yan was under the queen''s name today.


    At that moment, Xiao Lezi really thought he was dreaming.


    Everyone thought that King Yan was hit by a pie because of good luck, but only he knew that King Yan could have today because of the arrangements that day.


    But after only hearing a few words, the queen actually remembered King Yan under her name? How does King Yan guarantee that he will be selected in the end?


    Xiao Lezi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Think about the handsome man who always smiles casually at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Lezi strengthened his idea: I don¡¯t want to, and I will follow King Yan in the future!


    Pan Hai walked in front, did not hear the footsteps to follow, stopped and turned and cursed: "Little bunny, haven''t the dream woken up yet?"


    Xiao Lezi hurriedly followed and said a series of beautiful words to make Pan Hai happy.


    Pan Hai was happy and smiled.


    When he reaches his position, it doesn''t matter how smart the apprentice is, what matters is to keep him happy to serve the emperor.


    After walking a few steps, Pan Hai stopped and said softly: "Be more polite to King Yan from now on, don''t neglect."


    "Ah!" Xiao Lezi bent over and never responded so sincerely.


    Needless to say, King Yan must not be negligent, he will be regarded as a person on the thief ship of King Yan in the future.


    Do you want to remind Master?


    Thinking of Pan Hai''s old cunning and cunning, Xiao Lezi put away his mind.


    Forget it, the master has a better vision than him, and he knows it in his heart.

 Chapter 728： A long history of shock

    Yu Jin took an extremely brisk pace back to the Yan Palace, and happened to encounter the long history of the Palace and went out.


    "I have seen the prince."


    "Chang Shi is going out?"


    "A person from the Ministry of Rites asked the old minister to visit." Chang Shi replied, drumming in his heart.


    The New Year has just passed, so what does the Ministry of Rites tell him to do? Could it be that the prince is in trouble again?


    Yu Jin understood what was going on as soon as he thought about it. Because he was eager to share the good news with Jiang Si, he was too lazy to say more to the old Chang Shi: "Then Chang Shi. By the way, the princess is in the mansion, right?"


    Old Chang Shi, who was hanging his heart, became angry when he heard it, and shook his beard and said: "The prince hasn''t been to the Yamen for a long time, right?"


    "Ok?"


    The elder Shi Chong arched his hands in the direction of the imperial city, and persuaded him with all his strength: "The emperor asked the prince to go to the yamen to watch politics, to temper the prince. The prince should be more diligent, and don''t live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    It''s totally unreasonable for a big man to coax his wife in the palace every day!


    Thinking of the stickiness of the prince and the princess, Lao Changshi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Why do you have such a pair of unruly masters?


    There is also Madam Ji, who obviously should work with him to persuade the prince and the princess to correct their evils and return to the right, but this old man has not only stopped doing business, but has shown him somehow.


    Could it be that those who are close to Zhu are those who are close to Mo, and the old woman has learned from the prince and concubine?


    Thinking about it this way, the old long history gave birth to a hopeless future.


    Nothing, he can''t count on others, he can only try his best to persuade the prince to have a clear conscience.


    As for the future-Old Chang Shi secretly shook his head.


    It''s not bad to be alive, what do you think about the future?


    "So, the princess hasn''t gone out yet?" Yu Jin turned a deaf ear to the old long history.


    This old guy talks more and more, that is to say, his temperament is as warm as water now, and he had let the two cows out earlier.


    Old Chang Shi''s voice stopped abruptly, his beard trembled with anger.


    He dared to persuade him for a long time, but the prince didn''t listen to a word, thinking about the princess?


    Dead wood cannot be carved, and dead wood cannot be carved!


    Old Chang Shi walked away with a black face.


    Yu Jin shook his head, wondering if his temper is too good, and the old elder Shih''s temper is getting better.


    Yu Jin immediately left the old long history behind and went straight to Yuheyuan.


    The sky is not bad. Jiang Si is taking A Huan to bask in the yard. A big smooth-fur dog next to him picks up a ball of flowers and a rattle to make the little master happy. He looks better than the maid. busy.


    Hearing the footsteps, Jiang Si looked up and saw Yu Jin standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Scattered?"


    Regarding what Yu Jin will encounter today, the couple had guessed last night, except that they didn''t show each other at all.


    "Yeah." Yu Jin took A Huan and kissed him, and coaxed his daughter to give it to the nanny for a while, "Go in the house and talk about it."


    Jiang Si nodded and walked into the house by Yu Jin.


    Seeing that the hostess came back at this time, Er Niu went to the house with the hostess. Based on experience, there was something delicious, so he hurriedly flung his tail to keep up.


    Without looking back, Yu Jin stretched out his hand and rubbed the face of the big dog, snorting coldly: "Don''t go in and join in the fun."


    That''s enough. Being more familiar with his daughter than him has made him want to slaughter this guy and eat it, so he has to be too small even to have a whisper to his wife.


    If this continues, does the palace still have his status?


    Er Niu shook his painful dog face and let out a grievance.


    Fortunately, the little master was also left, and the big dog got a little comfort.


    Entering the room, withdrawing from the waiter, Yu Jin relaxed himself, lazily smiled: "It''s done."


    "I didn''t expect it so fast."


    "I didn''t expect that, I thought that the emperor would find Zongrenling to discuss for a while." Speaking of this, Yu Jin''s dissatisfaction with Emperor Jingming dissipated a little bit.


    Although the emperor Laozi''s vision is a little short, he does things very neatly.


    "The queen wants us to enter the palace for a meal."


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "You have become the queen''s son. I should enter the palace earlier to greet the queen."


    "Then tomorrow morning."


    After the two discussed, Jiang seemed to remember one thing: "Yesterday, the emperor father summoned you to enter the palace with King Xiang, and he announced it today. I am afraid that King Xiang will hate you."


    Yu Jin smiled disapprovingly: "He used to wear a pair of trousers with the old fourth, and hate me? There is still a beautiful woman waiting for him in the abandoned well of the Xiang Prince''s Mansion. If he is honest, I will not kill him. If the killer has any thoughts, the beautiful lady will come out to let out a breath."


    Jiang Si laughed: "I forgot about this."


    Yu Jin squeezed Jiang Si''s cheek intimately: "People say that a woman becomes stupid after giving birth to a baby. It turns out to be true¡ª"


    He is different. Anyone who is obtrusive has quietly remembered what he has, and from time to time he has to find out and fill in the gaps, and be ready to pick up those things that are not long-sighted.


    "Who did you say became stupid?" Jiang Si stretched out his hand in anger, targeting Yu Jin''s ear.


    The couple quickly laughed and became a group.


    In the courtyard outside, A Huan grinned and cried when he heard his parents laugh.


    I want my mother to hug, I want my father to hug, and I''m left behind¡ª


    Er Niu raised his paw and patted A Huan on the shoulder, and he let out two comforting sounds.


    Old Chang Shi rushed back, and almost bumped into Mother Ji after rushing in.


    "Oh, isn''t this a long history? How come you run so fast?" Mother Ji dodges dangerously, not having a good air.


    This old thing thinks she is useless all day long, and he doesn''t look at what he looks like now. Is it calm?


    "Wang, where''s the prince?" Old Chang Shi was out of breath, running out of breath.


    "The prince is in the house of course with the princess, is it possible to be in the study?"


    Old Chang Shi blinked.


    That''s right, or the prince who only knew how to be sticky with the princess, how could he remember that he became half a prince under the name of the queen?


    He may be too desperate and daydreaming.


    Thinking of this, Old Chang Shi jerked his beard, met Grandma Ji¡¯s startled eyes, and smirked: "It hurts!"


    After all, ran inside.


    Mother Ji was dumbfounded and muttered: "It''s over, Chang Shi is stupid."


    Madam Ji hurried to catch up and stop Chang Shi: "Further inside is the backyard, it is not appropriate for you to go in."


    "Excuse me, Mother Ji invites the prince out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The prince was adopted by the queen, and the Ministry of Rites asked me to come over and talk about the corresponding matters just now¡ª"


    "What?" Mother Ji exclaimed, her face full of shock.


    Chang Shi breathed a sigh of relief: "The prince didn''t say after returning to the mansion?"


    "No, I will accompany the princess when I come back."


    Chang Shi couldn''t help pulling his beard again.


    The prince is so unreliable, what kind of **** luck has it gone?


    Soon after, Yu Jin and Chang Shi stood in the study.


    "Chang Shi sit down." Yu Jin smiled and pointed to the chair.


    Chang Shi sat down and just about to speak, the young man on the other side asked, "Have you heard about me?"


    Chang Shi nodded.


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "The king will tell Chang Shi one more thing."

 Chapter 729： Aggressive

    Old Chang Shi just sat down, hearing Yu Jin''s words, a vague feeling arose. There seemed to be a needle on the chair, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Yu Jin didn''t rush to say, and his thoughtfulness gave Chang Shi a slow time.


    Chang Shi is getting too old, so terrified and embarrassed.


    Lao Changshi was even more shocked: The unfocused prince knew that he was considerate of him, so how scary is the next thing to say?


    "I don''t know what the prince wants to say... what is it?"


    Yu Jin poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lao Chang Shi, and said with a chuckle: "Chang Shi is not nervous, what I want to say is somewhat related to today''s things."


    When Old Chang Shi heard this, he finally let go of his throat.


    Today is a great thing. Since what the prince wants to say is related to today''s affairs, it must not be too bad.


    At this moment, Lao Changshi was a little bit at ease: he was too careful and misunderstood the prince. The prince will be the son of the queen from now on, so he can''t always look at people with old eyes.


    Yu Jin held the teacup and said in a calm tone: "I didn''t expect that I would become the son of the queen. This king thought left and right, can''t bear this false name--"


    Old Chang Shi was excited: "The prince means--"


    Becoming the queen''s son can''t be foolish anymore, always take care of the queen''s face.


    He can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon, the prince is going to change the evil and return to the right!


    Old Chang Shi was excited, and listened to Yu Jin leisurely: "I think it''s appropriate for the queen''s son to be the prince--"


    The tea in Old Changshi''s hand was poured directly out, all over.


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    Yu Jin frowned slightly: "Jokes are the most boring thing, this king never makes jokes."


    He has so many things to do, how can he have time to joke with a bad old man.


    Yu Jin had thought about long history of ambition.


    The long history of the palace is responsible for the general affairs of the palace, and if you don''t have the strength to go with him, it will be too worrying.


    Yu Jin is not afraid that long history has two hearts.


    Officials like Chang Shi are different from other officials. Once they are branded as a royal palace, they cannot be reused if they take refuge in others.


    In addition, the young and old of the Changshi family lived within the palace. It can be said that the safety of the family has been grasped by Yu Jin.


    The two are truly both prosperous and both prosperous.


    Those who don¡¯t believe in the prince¡¯s dismissal of the Eastern Palace officials, decapitate their heads, ransack their homes, and lose their officials and dismiss them are a good end.


    Yu Jin didn''t mention it before, because he was afraid of directly scaring Lao Changshi to death. Now it is the opportunity to become the queen''s son.


    Who knows that Yu Jin still overestimated the endurance of long history.


    Old Chang Shi sank back into the chair, his eyes were dull, his eyes were straight, and he muttered: "It''s over, or I won''t die..."


    There was a cold snort.


    Yu Jin''s face was icy, and he said displeased: "Is Chang Shi not optimistic about this king?"


    Old Changshi regained his spirit, and cried in tears, "Lord, don''t be foolish!"


    Isn¡¯t it good to be a prince? Why do you want to get rid of your head?


    Yu Jin tapped on the table with his fingers, and said impatiently: "This king is well thought out. Others are princes, I am also a prince, and my nominal mother is still a queen. Chang Shi, please tell me why I should take the prince. Where is it?"


    Old Chang Shi was in a daze


    Suddenly I felt that the prince said something reasonable.


    "It''s too risky to compete for the crown prince--"


    Yu Jin sneered: "There is still the risk of choking to death after eating. The former prince has been a prince for so many years, and no one thought that it would end like this. The world is unpredictable, and Chang Shi feels that if I don''t fight, I can definitely be a idle prince? "


    Old Chang Shi was silent.


    "Think about Ma Changshi of Qi Palace, Kou Changshi of Lu Palace, Dou Changshi of Shu Palace, Niu Changshi of Xiang Palace, and even Liu Changshi of Qin Palace. They are the same as long history. Work hard, Chang Shi will pull me back?"


    The old long history was born a little bit ashamed, ashamed, but at the same time could not help thinking: so many long history, the prince actually remembered?


    Yu Jin took a deep look at Chang Shi and smiled: "This king heard that Dou Changshi gave Mrs. Zun calligraphy and painting when he was young?"


    When the old long history heard it, his face turned purple.


    His old woman and Dou Changshi used to be childhood sweethearts, and later married him. The thief of his surname, Dou, actually gave sour poems.


    Qing Lingling''s voice sounded again: "If King Shu becomes the prince, he will go further in the future, and I don''t know how Dou Changshi will become so prosperous--"


    Old Chang Shi came up with the crime: "It''s done!"


    "Huh?" Yu Jin narrowed his eyes, hiding the smile that surged.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Shi was still a little bit energetic, he thought he would have to fudge a few more words.


    Old Chang Shi was quite annoyed by being looked down upon.


    Who hasn''t been young yet? One of the missing back teeth of Dou Changshi was knocked out by him.


    But it did pass.


    The old long history handed over: "The minister is willing to be sent by the prince, although he died without regret!"


    Anyway, if the surname Dou is proud, he will have to vomit to death, it is better to raise his sleeves and **** with the prince.


    What if it succeeds?


    Yu Jin brought the tea and said warmly: "I will have a long history after hard work."


    The story of King Yan being recorded under the Queen''s name spread like a gust of wind.


    After listening to the news from his colleagues, Master Jiang Er returned to Dongping Bofu with one foot and one foot shallow.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Feng hurriedly asked when seeing Master Jiang Er''s look anxious.


    "Isn''t Big Brother in the house?"


    Mrs. Feng snorted coldly: "Your elder brother, don''t you know, run outside every day, no business."


    Speaking of the eldest son, Mrs. Feng felt angry, but think about the inheritance of the knighthood that fell out of thin air, think about Jiang Zhan who came back alive, and focus on Jiang Si who was a princess. If it is too heavy, it is hard to say.


    "Mother let me call my eldest brother back." Master Jiang Er thought about Jiang Ancheng, full of jealousy.


    Could it be that stupid people have stupid blessings, how come big brothers run into good things?


    "Is there something wrong with your elder brother?"


    "It''s not the eldest brother, but the prince."


    Mrs. Feng held the tea cup tightly: "Master?"


    Master Jiang Er nodded his head: "The prince has been recorded in the name of the queen."


    Mrs. Feng shook her hand, tea splashed out, and her voice changed: "Remember, it¡¯s under the Queen¡¯s name? Isn¡¯t King Yan--"


    Mrs. Feng did not dare to say the following words, nor did Mrs. Jiang Er dare to say, but the mother and son thought of one thing: Didn¡¯t Yan Wang, who became half a prince, have a chance to become a prince?


    If King Yan becomes a prince and then sits in that seat, Jiang Jiake will become a descendant...


    Mrs. Feng was so excited that her hands trembled, and hissed: "Get your uncle back soon!"


    When Jiang Ancheng came back, he was confused: "Is there something big?"


    After listening to Master Jiang Er, Jiang Ancheng disagreed: "It turns out that this is it, and it''s worth calling me back."


    "Brother, this is a great event, should we go to the palace to congratulate the prince?"


    Jiang Ancheng frowned, "I need to celebrate when the mother has changed people?"


    Master Jiang Er was speechless.


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want to do, the second brother, don''t think about anything."

 ~： Ask for leave

On the way, it''s going to be night to go home, take a day off today, and update tomorrow in the afternoon. I understand everyone''s depression, and I am also depressed. The few books I have been chasing after have not been updated because of the writer''s annual meeting!

 Chapter 730： Deep talk

    Although Yu Jin¡¯s being recorded under the name of the queen caused a lot of trouble, considering that the Queen Yan is not only still alive, but also a high-ranking concubine, some people had no choice but to suppress their urges and quietly send gifts to the past, but it is not good to congratulate them. .


    The most embarrassing of these is undoubtedly the Anguo government.


    After Anguo heard about it, he went directly to the palace.


    "The emperor, Anguo please see you."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, his head ached, and he didn''t say a word for a while.


    Pan Hai quietly curled his lips.


    You can''t avoid it after the first day of the first day of the first year, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth. The emperor is not the way to escape.


    Emperor Jingming clearly understood this truth, and he pondered for a moment, and said, "He was met by the Lord Anguo."


    Not long after, An Guogong walked into the Imperial Study Room: "The minister has seen the emperor."


    "Give An Guo Gong a seat."


    Pan Hai moved to Xiaoxiaozi and asked Anguo to sit down.


    Anguo took a seat with a calm face.


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said, "It''s not above the court, so don''t be restrained by Anguo."


    Anguo almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Is he restrained? He came to Xingshi to inquire!


    Of course, the emperor is in front of him, and it is impossible for him to really raise his mind with his renewed energy, but he can''t stop him from holding such a mood.


    A good nephew, suddenly became someone else''s? The most annoying thing is that there is no wind at all, he still heard from others.


    After a sigh of relief, Anguo publicly said: "The old official heard that King Yan was recorded in the name of the queen empress¡ª¡ª"


    "Ok."


    An Guogong endured forbearance, resisting the urge to commit, and his tone increased unconsciously: "The emperor''s housekeepers dare not arrogantly discuss it, but I don''t know what happened to the concubine?


    Concubine Xian is his own sister. Although the brothers and sisters have some disagreements, of course he can''t stand by at this time.


    When Anguo talked about the concubine, Jingming emperor laughed: "Don''t worry about the concubine Anguo. I will do this, and I also consider the concubine."


    Anguo was silent.


    How did the emperor think about it, not considering his sister''s own son?


    "An Guogong does not know that the old seventh **** has repeatedly irritated the concubine Xian. I am afraid that the headache of the concubine is caused by that bastard. Concubine Xian has been with me for many years, and I feel distressed even if she has been angry with her body. It won¡¯t work for a long time, just let the queen discipline that bastard. This is the best of both worlds."


    An Guogong: "..." He has the best of both worlds. If he wants to teach King Yan a lesson, shouldn''t he be demoted to the county king like King Lu? Is it a lesson to be the son of a queen?


    Seeing the unpredictable change of Anguo Gong¡¯s expression, Emperor Jingming coughed slightly: "If Anguo is worried about the concubine, why should I arrange for your brothers and sisters to meet?"


    An Guogong shuddered and said hurriedly, "Thanks to the emperor''s love, there is no need to meet."


    Even if it is a brother or sister, a concubine in the harem, or a foreign minister, it is not appropriate to meet casually.


    Speaking of it, Anguo hasn''t seen Concubine Xian for many years, and all things about Concubine Xian are spread through his wife.


    Emperor Jingming bends the corners of his lips, and his heart is still quite interesting.


    "An Guogong will go back if there is nothing else to do. The person from Yuquan Palace previously reported that Concubine Xian was a little uncomfortable, and I was planning to go and see her."


    Anguo opened his mouth and said, "The minister retire."


    As soon as Anguo left, Emperor Jingming pulled out a script from the pile of memorials and turned it over.


    Pan Hai asked, "The emperor, Yuquan Palace¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him holding the booklet, and said lightly: "What''s wrong with Yuquan Palace?"


    Pan Hai slapped himself: "The slave and maidservant are talking too much."


    He actually believed the words of the emperor''s fool.


    The next day, Yu Jin and Jiang Si entered the palace to greet the queen.


    The queen had been prepared for a long time, and when she saw the two of them, she smiled and said, "I thought you would come, but I didn''t expect to leave it for lunch so early. Although the small kitchen of Kunning Palace does not have the complete food and ingredients in the royal kitchen, the royal kitchen The craftsmanship is good, and there are a few specialties."


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "Thank you, mother, I and Asi have a good time today."


    The queen glanced at the maidservant.


    The maidservant came over to Jiang Si with a delicate small box.


    The queen smiled: "It''s not a valuable thing, take it."


    "Thank you for the reward." Jiang Si generously took the small box and put it away.


    Seeing that Jiang Si accepted it, the queen nodded in satisfaction, and said with a bit of emotion: "When you were married, my Lingxiao bracelet was really right. We are destined to be a family."


    As he was talking, the maidservant reported that Fuqing and the 14th princess had arrived.


    "Let the two of them in."


    Immediately two girls in palace costumes walked in, Princess Fuqing was in front, and Princess Fourteen was behind.


    "Mother Queen, Brother Seven." After greeting the Queen and Yu Jin, Princess Fuqing took Jiang''s hand affectionately, "Today I can talk to Qisao."


    The queen listened with a smile for a while, and suggested: "It''s still early. If you want to have a good conversation with your Qisao, it''s better to go for a walk in the garden, just a few camellia flowers are blooming."


    Princess Fuqing smiled and said, "Okay, Qisao, shall we go for a walk?"


    Jiang Si glanced at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin said: "You go, I''ll talk with my mother."


    Seeing the three of Jiang Si walk out, the queen retracted her gaze and smiled at Yu Jin faintly: "I saw you and Princess Yan that day, I thought to myself that such a couple would be my son and daughter-in-law. Today."


    Yu Jin hurriedly said: "It is a blessing for my son to be able to get blue eyes from the mother''s queen."


    The queen motioned the servant maidservant to retreat, and said in silence for a moment: "You don''t need to say anything outside. Since you are in my name, I will treat you as a parent and child in the future, just like the queen mother treated the emperor-- "


    Yu Jin''s heart moved, foreboding that the queen would say something extraordinary.


    The emperor took a sip from his teacup and asked calmly, "I wonder what you plan to do in the future?"


    Yu Jin and the queen looked at each other.


    The other party''s eyes were calm, like a secluded pond that was blown by no wind.


    Yu Jin pursed his thin lips, and pulled up a meaningful smile: "Naturally it depends on what the mother and queen expect of her son."


    Since the queen distracted Ah Si and the two princesses to mention this to him, he would be underestimated by pretending to be stupid.


    The queen raised her eyebrows, Xindaoyan Wang was indeed a wise man, she did not look away.


    A prince who had been sent out of the palace since he was a child and let himself die can make a name for himself in the south, and when he returns to Beijing with the reputation of the emperor, he can be treated differently by the emperor. How simple it seems.


    She wants to choose a son to protect Fuqing, of course she can''t choose a fool.


    The queen drank tea in silence until she drank a cup of tea, and smiled and said: "Of course the mother can''t live without expectation of her son."


    Speaking of this, she paused, her voice softened: "It is the expectation of being a mother to be a mother."


    Since she chooses to take this step, it is impossible to retreat to second place.


    The queen''s son, of course, wants to become a real dragon.


    Yu Jin got up and gave his hands: "The child will do his best to let the mother get what she wants."

 Chapter 731： Not finished

    The queen smiled, from the bottom of her heart.


    She likes smart people and don''t pretend to be confused when she should be honest.


    "From now on, Fuqing will bother you to take care of your brother."


    "It''s right to take care of my sister."


    Yu Jin smiled at each other with the queen, and said no more.


    Reaching an agreement on the goals of the two is the first step, and the rest cannot be done in a few words.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Si and Princess Fuqing returned.


    "How about fourteen?" The queen asked the fourteenth princess.


    Princess Fuqing replied: "Sister Fourteen said that there is still some needlework not finished, so she went back."


    The Queen Mother¡¯s birthday is approaching, and the gifts the two princesses prepare for the Queen Mother are all embroidery.


    The queen smiled and shook her head: "This boy, he said that he had dinner together at noon."


    In his heart, he was quite satisfied with the knowledge of the fourteenth princess.


    Although the queen is still generous and does not hate the fourteenth princess because of Chen Meiren''s evil deeds, she still hopes that no outsiders will be bothered at certain moments.


    For example, this lunch with Yan Wang and his wife.


    Seeing that the meal time was approaching, the queen told her servant: "Go and ask the emperor to come over."


    The waiter rushed to the Imperial Study Room.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Jingming rubbed the white jade paperweight on the table and glanced at the hourglass in the corner from time to time.


    It''s getting late, why isn''t there anything at Kunning Palace?


    Hiss¡ª¡ªCould it be that the queen forgot that he was going to eat too?


    Can''t, he can forget such an important person?


    Reasonably convinced Emperor Jingming not to panic, but his empty stomach reminded him: It''s really late!


    But it''s so shameless just like this, as if he was so rare to join in the fun.


    After waiting for a while, Emperor Jingming coughed: "Pan Hai, have you seen Jixiang?"


    Pan Haideng was questioned.


    He is Bingbi **** and Dongchang admiral, the emperor''s number one confidant, how free will he stare at a fat cat all day?


    "At this time, Jixiang should eat small fish, right?" Jing Mingdi asked sternly.


    Pan Hai reacted immediately: Does the emperor worry about whether Jixiang eats dried fish or not? He is obviously concerned about the meal the queen mentioned yesterday.


    "The slave maid will ask questions now." Pan Hai hurriedly went out, and just called the little **** to Kunning Palace to remind the queen, the people from Kunning Palace came over.


    Pan Hai was relieved when he saw this.


    This saves trouble.


    "Follow me in."


    Seeing Pan Hai''s return, Emperor Jing Ming looked over.


    "The emperor, the queen has sent someone to invite you over for lunch."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the people in Kunning Palace, cleared his throat and asked Pan Hai, "Have you found auspiciousness?"


    Pan Haigan smiled and said, "Jixiang is eating dried fish."


    "Uh." Emperor Jingming nodded, and then asked Kunning''s palace attendant with a reserved face, "King Yan, are they here?"


    The attendant in Kunning Palace said hurriedly: "Return to the emperor, the prince and the princess have been here for a while."


    Emperor Jingming was taken aback for a moment, and the holding points on his face couldn''t hold back.


    Arrived long ago?


    "Who is there?" Emperor Jing Ming asked again.


    The servant honestly replied: "In addition to the prince and princess, the princess is also there."


    Emperor Jingming was silent.


    He is being squeezed out--


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming was silent, the servant said hurriedly: "The queen said that if the emperor is busy, then--"


    Pan Hai yanked the servant.


    This idiot can''t speak, if the emperor is in a bad mood, it is not the people who wait on them.


    Emperor Jingming got up and said lightly: "Since the queen has invited me, let''s go and take a look. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Emperor Jingming walked fast along the way, and Pan Hai, who was chasing behind, rolled his eyes straight. The emperor of the heart couldn''t be more comprehensive because of his reserved arms and legs.


    Approaching Kunning Palace, Emperor Jingming suddenly slowed down.


    "The emperor is here--"


    As the waiter shouted, the queen greeted her.


    "Don''t be polite, let''s go in." Emperor Jingming walked in with his hand in hand.


    The queen smiled: "I thought the emperor was busy today."


    "If it weren''t for the queen to send someone to invite, I would really have forgotten about this." Emperor Jingming said lightly.


    A few people were seated, and soon the maidservant filed in and brought up the cups and plates.


    The dishes are not many, but they are all exquisite.


    Emperor Jingming took a few bites and said with a smile: "The Queen''s food is still good, you have a good meal."


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si hurriedly said yes.


    Emperor Jingming looked at his wife, then at his daughter, and finally at his son and daughter-in-law. Suddenly he felt complete.


    No, if Jixiang is also there, then it will be complete.


    "A Huan is also old. When the weather is warm, you should go to the palace and remember to bring your children to show me what it means to be a grandfather not knowing a granddaughter.


    Pan Hai silently twitched his mouth.


    The emperor said that it was a shame. So many princesses in the harem haven''t recognized them, and they don''t know what the granddaughter has.


    However, it can be seen that the emperor attached great importance to the Yan Wang couple.


    King Yan became the queen''s son, it was different.


    King Yan will not in the future-Pan Hai suddenly had this thought in his heart, and he was surprised and did not dare to think about it.


    Jiang Si smiled and answered, "When you enter the palace next time to please the father and mother, the daughter-in-law will bring A Huan."


    The next meal was pleasant and harmonious, which was a rare treat for Tianjia.


    Emperor Jingming was inexplicably reluctant to give up this relaxed feeling, and deliberately slowed down his meal.


    At this time, a maidservant walked in quickly: "The emperor, the empress, there is someone from Cining Palace."


    Emperor Jingming and the empress looked at each other and put down the silver chopsticks: "Come in."


    Not long afterwards, an attendant came in with a flustered expression. When he saw Emperor Jingming, he knelt down: "The emperor, the queen mother fainted--"


    Emperor Jingming stood up, his face pale instantly.


    The queen hurriedly supported Emperor Jingming and asked sternly: "What the **** is going on, how can the queen mother faint?"


    The maid''s lips trembled: "Slave, the maidservant was sent over to report to the emperor and the empress before she could ask clearly.


    Emperor Jingming held the table with his hands, and said to the queen with a sigh of relief: "Go to see the mother and talk later."


    After two steps, Emperor Jingming suddenly turned around and glanced at Yu Jin and Jiang Si, "You guys should go there too."


    Yu Jin followed behind the emperor, quietly shook a ginger-like hand, and immediately let go.


    Jiang Si nodded slightly.


    The two gathered up and rushed to Cining Palace with the empress.


    Ci Ning Palace was in chaos due to the fainting of the Queen Mother.


    "I have seen the emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming didn''t bother to listen to these nonsense, and asked directly: "Has the doctor come?"


    "The imperial doctor is treating the queen mother."


    Emperor Jingming stepped over the person who answered the question and entered the chamber, and saw the emperor take a silver needle to pierce the empress dowager''s acupoints.


    Despite his eagerness, Emperor Jing Ming didn''t dare to disturb him when he saw this situation, so he quietly retreated.


    "Why did the Queen Mother faint?"


    Emperor Jingming knelt in front of him, and everyone was frightened when he heard this.


    "Are they all deaf?"


    A mother next to the queen mother raised her head, her face was like gold paper, and she tremblingly said: "Return to the emperor, the queen mother suddenly fainted when she saw Aunt Ping''s body¡ª"

 Chapter 732： Death of Aunt Ping

    Aunt Ping¡ª¡ª


    These three words caused Emperor Jingming to make a sudden jump, and even forgot to ask for details immediately.


    The Fuqing princess Xuande Building was in danger on the first Yuan Festival. Because of Yu Jin''s words, although Emperor Jingming could not suspect that he would go to the Queen Mother, he acquiesced to investigate Cining Palace.


    This Aunt Ping is the person who has recently found out that she has been in contact with Qingdai, Princess Fuqing¡¯s personal court lady.


    Aunt Ping is dead?


    Emperor Jingming quickly turned this thought in his mind, and asked, "Why would the Queen Mother see Aunt Ping''s body?"


    Aunt Ping is a female official of the Ci Ning Palace, who specializes in the little court ladies who are in charge of the clothes of the queen mother.


    Kneeling on the ground, the mother bowed her head and said: "Aunt Ping brought the clothes for the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday to the Queen Mother today. After seeing it, she felt that there was no problem, so she let Aunt Ping put it away properly. Who knows that Aunt Ping went to Westinghouse late I didn¡¯t see it, and then there was a scream. The queen mother heard the movement and took a look and saw that Aunt Ping committed suicide.


    "Where is that cheap maid?" Jingming Emperor asked with a cold face.


    The mother tremblingly said: "Also, still hanging on the beam¡ª¡ª"


    "Lead me the way!"


    The grandmother looked at the queen nervously.


    The queen hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t let a lowly servant disturb you--"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand and sneered: "I have seen a lot, and I am afraid that a corpse will not be made?"


    The queen is not good to persuade.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the grandmother on the ground and said coldly: "You lead the way."


    The mother had no choice but to get up and walk in front of her nervously.


    Emperor Jingming took two steps and said to the queen: "You and Fuqing don''t follow, let the seventh and the seventh wife be with me."


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean, it''s normal to ask him to go there together, why call him Asi?


    The co-authored Queen and Princess Fuqing are just two delicate flowers. Isn''t his wife a weak woman?


    Yu Jin muttered in his heart, but his steps were not slow, and he looked like Jiang again, walking faster than him.


    The cage where the queen mother¡¯s clothes are placed is in Westinghouse, and I arrived within two steps.


    A corpse was dangling slightly on the beam of the room, and an embroidered pier with a flower and bird pattern fell alone.


    At the moment, there were many palace people standing at Westinghouse Gate, but no one dared to move. Seeing the three of Emperor Jingming came and hurriedly salute.


    Standing at the door, Emperor Jing Ming looked up at the woman hanging on the beam for a moment, then glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai whispered: "It''s Aunt Ping."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while and spoke: "Old Qi, you can check to see if there is anything abnormal."


    "Yes."


    Yu Jin walked into the house.


    Jiang seemed to walk in without hesitation.


    The people of the Cining Palace were taken aback, and thought that Princess Yan was so courageous, and then took a peek at the expression that Emperor Jingming was accustomed to, and was even more surprised: Is it now that the royal selection of wives is based on courage?


    Princess Fuqing glanced towards Westinghouse and whispered: "Mother, Aunt Ping, she¡ª"


    The queen tightened Princess Fuqing''s hand and whispered: "Don''t say anything."


    The empress dowager''s female officer died in the queen dowager''s dormitory. Things are getting more complicated and confusing. It is best to keep silent at this time.


    Emperor Jingming came back and asked the previous mother: "Aunt Ping put the clothes alone?"


    The mother hurriedly said: "Return to the emperor, there is a little court lady with Aunt Ping."


    "What about the little palace lady?" Emperor Jing Ming asked immediately.


    A cowardly voice came: "Slaves, slaves are here..."


    With a person kneeling in front of him, Emperor Jing Ming clearly saw the appearance of the little palace lady: she was a little girl who seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her face was pale at the moment, she was crying, and she was obviously scared.


    "Where were you when Aunt Ping was hanging the beam?"


    This little palace lady could not watch Aunt Ping commit suicide.


    "Slave, the servant girl is not in the room..." The little maid fell on the ground, shaking like sifting chaff, "Aunt Ping asked the servant girl to get some spices to put in the cage to smoke clothes, the servant girl went to get the spices, who would find out when they came back in the house Aunt Ping hangs the beam¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming turned blue when he heard it, and asked the mother: "Have you heard no sound before?"


    The embroidered pier always makes a sound when falling to the ground.


    The mother shook her head: "The queen mother was listening to the tune at the time, and she didn''t hear any movement from Westinghouse until the little palace lady screamed, and then the queen mother came out to look¡ª"


    Having said that, the mother gave the little palace lady a fierce look.


    If it hadn''t been for this cheap maid screaming, how could the queen mother be frightened? If Aunt Ping should whip the body, this little hoof should also be beaten to death with a stick.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t care about the misconduct of the younger lady, but instead focused on Aunt Ping.


    If Aunt Ping was a homicide, the most important thing is to find the murderer. If Aunt Ping committed suicide, why did she choose to cast her in such a high-profile place?


    With the sound of footsteps, Yu Jin and Jiang Si came over.


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly asked: "How?"


    Princess Fuqing looked at Yu Jin and Jiang resembling, and she also showed expectation.


    The queen had a panoramic view of the reactions of the two and raised her lips quietly.


    She was ashamed to say that she was far from worrying about the Queen Mother, so she could see it more clearly.


    The emperor may not have noticed it himself. When encountering such things, he valued King Yan.


    It is of course a happy thing that the son is valued by the Emperor.


    Yu Jin shook his head: "There are no signs of struggling, and there is no trauma on his body. The son asked the palace clerk. At that time, everyone was standing outside except for those who stayed in the Queen Mother''s house. No one was going to the Westinghouse. This is basically a conclusion. Aunt Ping committed suicide."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a long time, and said angrily: "This cheap maid!"


    At this time, a maidservant hurried over: "The emperor, the queen mother is awake."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he hurriedly walked in.


    The queen mother was helped by a maidservant to sit up, and when he saw Emperor Jingming approaching, she smiled weakly: "The emperor is here."


    "Mother, are you okay?" Jing Mingdi asked, sitting next to the queen mother.


    The queen asked, "Is the mother better?"


    Princess Fuqing wiped her tears and broke into a smile: "Grandma, it''s great for you to wake up."


    Yu Jin quietly touched Jiang''s hand, and the two greeted the Queen Mother together.


    The queen mother swept across the crowd and stayed on Yu Jin for a while, weakly asking: "You are entering the palace today, are you here to please the queen?"


    Yu Jin nodded: "I wanted to greet the emperor grandmother, for fear that it might disturb your cleanliness."


    Except for necessary days, the princes, princesses and princesses from outside cannot always go to Cining Palace when they come into the palace, and the queen mother has no energy to deal with this, so it is not rude for Yu Jin and Jiang Si not to come to Cining Palace to ask for peace.


    "Ai''s family wishes to be more lively--" The queen mother said silently, as if she had suddenly thought of something, "Aunt Ping is really dead?"


    Emperor Jingming nodded slowly.


    The queen mother patted the bedpost, and sighed: "This Aunt Ping, it is obvious that she died deliberately for Ai Jia!"


    Emperor Jingming was stunned, and hurriedly asked: "What do you say about the empress mother?"

 Chapter 733： deadlock

    When asked by Emperor Jingming, the queen mother closed her eyes and opened them slowly after a while, with cold light flowing in her eyes: "The Aijia heard about Fuqing."


    Emperor Jingming was startled and couldn''t help but look at the queen.


    The queen shook her head imperceptibly.


    Of course she wouldn''t say anything to the queen mother, and the emperor was obviously afraid that the queen mother would be too careless and would not mention it.


    The queen mother sighed: "Fuqing Shangyuan Festival happened such a big event, you actually conceal the Aijia, fortunately Aijia heard from the fourteenth, otherwise it is still in the dark..."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly: "Fourteenth, this girl is really talkative!"


    Empress Dowager Hengjing Mingdi glanced at him: "What is the 14th blame? The Ai family is not too confused yet. You said nothing when something like this happened. Are you treating Ai Jia dead?"


    When asked a word, Emperor Jingming was speechless, and his expression was converse.


    The Queen Mother sighed: "The Aijia thinks about Fuqing suffered such a crime, and the next day there is nothing wrong to come to the Aijia to please the Aijia and feel distressed..."


    Emperor Jingming had to admit his mistake: "The son is not good, so I should talk to the mother."


    The queen mother sighed: "The emperor is considerate of mourning, and mourning understands."


    "Aunt Ping¡ª"


    The queen mother''s eyes were cold: "The Aijia heard that Fuqing was harmed by the close-fitting court lady Qingdai who was serving her, so she felt something was wrong¡ª"


    "The queen feels something is wrong?"


    The Queen Mother looked at Emperor Jingming and nodded slightly: "Qingdai has been serving Fuqing for many years, how can it easily develop a heart to harm the Lord? Being able to do this kind of thing is related to the people she has been in contact with recently. , I realized that the one who had the most contact with that low-handed maid was Aunt Ping in the Aijia Palace¡ª¡ª"


    Speaking of this, the Queen Mother''s face was hard to look, and she was filled with a thin layer of anger: "Yesterday, I tried to test Aunt Ping with a few words, but she didn''t find out anything. She thought it was not appropriate to slap the grass and startle the snake. She secretly checked it out. I didn''t expect her to hang herself today. Died in the Westinghouse..."


    The queen mother closed her eyes, her lips trembled: "This low-handed maid deliberately died in front of Lai''s family. I am afraid that she wanted to take the secret to the ground and not let Lai''s live well!"


    Emperor Jingming patted the edge of the bed: "This cheap maid!"


    The empress dowager was pampered, and she was getting old again. It''s strange to see the hanging beam''s body without being frightened.


    The queen frowned slightly.


    Aunt Ping is related to Qingdai. Now that Aunt Ping dies, doesn''t it mean that this clue is broken?


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Jin from the corner of her eye.


    Yu Jin was expressionless and could not see any clues.


    The queen sighed in her heart, lowered her eyes and firmly held Princess Fuqing''s hand.


    "The mother and queen are frightened. The son is not good. If we find out this cheap maid earlier, we won''t have what happened today." Emperor Jingming blamed himself.


    Although Pan Hai found Aunt Ping, he cared about the Queen Mother¡¯s face, and added that it was not advisable to start an early investigation, and he was planning to conduct a secret investigation. Who would think that Aunt Ping died because of being tempted by the Queen Mother...


    The feeling of boredom was spontaneously in the heart of Emperor Jingming.


    The enemy is too cunning, and it is almost impossible to defend against.


    Seeing the empress dowager¡¯s face was so bad, Emperor Jingming said warmly: ¡°Mother, you can rest well, and the son will take care of Aunt Ping¡¯s affairs.¡±


    The queen mother nodded slightly and reached out and shook Emperor Jingming''s hand: "We must find out why Aunt Ping harmed Fuqing, otherwise the Aijia will remain uneasy."


    "Don''t worry about the queen, the son will check it."


    After comforting the queen mother, Emperor Jingming winked at the queen, and the empress left the queen mother''s house together.


    The imperial physician who was waiting outside was busy giving a bow to the empress.


    Emperor Jing Ming waved his hand impatiently: "What is the Queen Mother''s body?"


    The imperial doctor lowered his head and said: "The empress dowager was so frightened that she fainted...Weichen has prescribed a calming prescription for the empress dowager. Drinking a few decoctions will improve it, but--"


    "Just what?" Jing Mingdi asked hurriedly.


    "After all, the Queen Mother is very old, and great joy, great compassion, great anger, and great shock are all taboos. Keep calm and the best..."


    Emperor Jingming slowly nodded: "I understand, the doctor must take care of the queen mother."


    "Yes." The imperial physician stepped aside.


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly towards the empress and walked out of Cining Palace.


    It is noon, although the spring sun is not warm enough, it is just right and comfortable to sprinkle on people. But Emperor Jingming couldn''t feel this kind of comfort, he only had a heavy heart.


    "Does the emperor go back to Kunning Palace to use more food?" the queen asked concerned.


    The family reunion dinner has not been finished yet.


    Emperor Jingming shook his head: "Stop eating, I will return to the Hall of Nourishing Heart."


    He said, taking a look at Yu Jin and Jiang Si, and sighed: "You two should also go back earlier."


    The Emperor Jingming said so, and it is natural that Yu Jin and Jiang Si are not good to follow the queen back to Kunning Palace, and even leave the palace.


    Emperor Jingming returned to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart with great thoughts.


    A fat cat passed by his feet and was picked up by him and pressed down on his knees. It didn''t follow the fur for a while.


    The fat cat protested twice, and Xu Shi realized that his master was in a bad mood today and was uncomfortable, so he squinted and let him go.


    Emperor Jingming finally said, "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    "The servant is here."


    "Aunt Ping will continue to investigate, remember not to bother the Queen Mother."


    "The servant understands."


    Emperor Jingming tapped auspicious head with his fingers unconsciously.


    Why did Aunt Ping harm Fuqing? Was it from her intention, or was there someone else behind her?


    If there is someone behind the scenes, what does that person have to do with Madam Doo? Perhaps the person behind Aunt Ping¡¯s is the dead Mother Duo. Aunt Ping¡¯s action against Fuqing is just to complete Mother Duo¡¯s will...


    Emperor Jingming thought a lot, and suddenly heard a cat cry, lowered his head and saw Jixiang struggling to get up, and finally jumped down his knees and ran away.


    The fat cat standing still far away screamed angrily at Emperor Jingming.


    The master knocked it down and knocked it out!


    Sure enough, everybody can make an inch, which is really careless.


    Jixiang irritated meowing a few times, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Emperor Jingming opened his mouth and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Oops, I accidentally used Jixiang''s head as the white jade paperweight on the table... It seems that I can''t think about it in the future.


    Emperor Jingming was so sorry that he couldn''t help but glared at Pan Hai: "Don''t go!"


    The reprimanded old **** rolled his eyes and walked out, feeling annoyed: He had been serving the emperor for decades, and let a cat pass over him. Life was almost impossible.


    The queen who returned to Kunning Palace was also in a bad mood.


    As soon as Aunt Ping died, Fuqing Xuande Building''s distress may be found to be deadlocked again and stagnated.


    Princess Fuqing was also silent.


    Perceiving her daughter''s abnormality, the queen stroked her hair: "What are you thinking?"


    Princess Fuqing whispered: "The imperial grandmother fainted today, it was also because of her daughter--"


    "Silly girl, don''t blame yourself, your business is for me and your father after all... well, go back and rest."


    As soon as Princess Fuqing left, the queen immediately became cold and ordered the fourteenth princess to be called.

 Chapter 734： doubt

    It didn''t take long for the fourteen princesses to arrive and salute the queen respectfully.


    The queen glanced at Princess Fourteen and said nothing.


    The fourteenth princess was a little uneasy, and asked softly: "I wonder what happened to the mother''s queen asking her daughter to come?"


    "What did you tell the Queen Mother about the Spring Festival?"


    The fourteenth princess was taken aback.


    The queen''s eyes were slightly cold, and her tone was lightly warned: "The queen mother is getting old, so don''t talk too much in front of her elders in the future. If the queen mother rushes for something, no one can afford this responsibility."


    The fourteenth princess bowed her head and asked in a low voice: "Did the queen listen to the emperor''s grandmother?"


    The queen gave a faint hum.


    The fourteenth princess was silent for a long time, bending her knees slightly: "Daughter understands."


    When the queen saw that the fourteenth princess was like this, it wouldn''t be hard for her to be harsh.


    Fourteen is a clever girl, it''s enough to click until she says too much, but it seems that she is a queen-minded.


    "Well, you can withdraw."


    "Daughter retire." Leaving Kunning Palace, the Fourteenth Princess looked up at the squeezing sky, feeling dazed.


    The imperial grandmother said to the mother that she had said that the thirteenth sister was in danger during the first Yuan Festival. Why did the imperial grandmother say that¡ª¡ª


    The fourteenth princess stopped and glanced at the direction of Ci Ning Palace.


    What happened to the emperor grandmother today?


    If there is nothing wrong, she will not be specifically called to Kunning Palace to raise her due to her mother''s care.


    The fourteenth princess bit her lip for a moment and went to Princess Fuqing.


    Princess Fuqing was leaning on the screen in a daze, when she heard the maidservant report that Princess Fourteen had come.


    "Please come in." Princess Fuqing adjusted her clothes and got up to greet her.


    The fourteenth princess walked towards him, slender in stature, but heavier in footsteps than before.


    Princess Fuqing paused and asked: "Sister Fourteen has something on my mind?"


    She has been blind for many years and listens to the world with only one pair of ears, and is very sensitive to subtle changes in voice.


    The fourteenth princess smiled at the Fuqing Princess: "It''s okay, but I''m bored and want to talk to the thirteenth sister."


    Glancing at the maidservant standing next to her, Princess Fuqing didn''t ask much, and took the fourteenth princess into the house.


    Soon a maidservant served refreshments.


    Princess Fuqing picked up a cup and handed it to Princess Fourteen. She also held a cup of tea in her hand, and said warmly, "You all leave it."


    It was common for the two princesses to get together and talk about themselves. The maidservant didn''t realize that there was a difference, and quickly quit.


    Princess Fuqing looked at the fourteenth princess and asked, "Sister Fourteen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Obviously, this was not the case when Brother Qi and Sao Qi first arrived.


    The fourteenth princess knew that although Princess Fuqing was honorable, she was delicate and would not ignore the feelings of others, so she smiled and said: "I was embroidering the Wanfu screen, but she accidentally pierced her hands. She was flustered and couldn''t help but come to find ten. Third sister."


    As the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday is approaching, the two princesses negotiated one to embroider the Wanfu screen, and the other to embroider the Wanfu screen. Then they would make a pair and give the Queen Mother as a birthday gift. The fourteen princesses embroidered the Wanfu picture.


    When the queen sent someone to call her, she was embroidering a word of blessing, and when she heard the Kunning Palace came, someone struck her hand.


    King Yan and his wife had lunch with their mother and the queen suddenly sent someone to call her, there must be something wrong.


    Princess Fuqing held the fourteenth princess''s hand, and she saw a small pinhole in her left index finger, she couldn''t help but groaned: "Why are you so careless?"


    "Sister Thirteen, let''s go to please the emperor''s grandmother early tomorrow." The fourteenth princess followed the previous words and hinted that she was worried about the queen mother, and did not arouse princess Fuqing''s suspicion.


    Princess Fuqing smiled reluctantly: "I don''t know if the emperor grandmother is in the mood to see us."


    The fourteenth princess asked immediately: "What happened to the emperor''s grandmother?"


    Because the fourteenth princess was present at the Xuande Building, Princess Fuqing didn¡¯t want to conceal her, she briefly talked about Aunt Ping, and finally sighed: "For my business, not only did I worry about my father and mother, but also the emperor¡¯s grandmother. It really makes me feel uncomfortable¡ª"


    "Sister Thirteen don''t think so. You never provoke anyone. Someone calculates that you must have a deeper purpose. You did not provoke the disaster, you are the most innocent."


    Princess Fuqing sighed slightly: "I hope my father finds out the troublemakers as soon as possible, otherwise everyone will be disturbed."


    The fourteenth princess nodded in agreement.


    The two spoke for a while, and the fourteenth princess went back to the bedroom and sat on the bed, her heart was completely confused.


    The emperor''s grandmother learned about what happened in the Xuande Building on the Spring Festival, and told the father and the queen that she said it¡ªbut she hadn''t mentioned a word.


    Obviously, the imperial grandmother had other sources of information, and it was difficult to explain clearly, so she pushed it over her head casually.


    Thinking of this, Princess Fourteen curled her lips and smiled bitterly.


    The imperial grandmother was sure she would not dare to tell her father and mother even if she knew, she could only knock down her teeth and swallow blood.


    She is a duckweed person, is she going to tell her grandmother to lie to her father and queen? This is obviously impossible.


    The fourteenth princess closed her eyes, and the queen mother appeared in her mind.


    After a long time, a thought came to her: Is the royal grandmother really as loving as she seems?


    Even the thirteen sisters don¡¯t know that Mother Duo was attracted by her as a bait. Even though she didn¡¯t know how many evil things Duo Duo had done, it was obviously not easy to get the father and queen to pay such attention. .


    Mother Duo is a member of the Cining Palace, and Aunt Ping is also a member of the Cining Palace. There are people who make waves in the Cining Palace one after another. Is it really a pure land under quiet and peaceful?


    Does the loving and uncontroversial emperor grandmother really have no idea?


    The fourteenth princess shook her head slightly.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable. In this cold palace, she doesn''t believe anyone except Xinruo Liuli''s 13th sister.


    If the imperial grandmother does not look like this on the surface, would it be the imperial grandmother who is the key to the thirteenth sister?


    Thinking of this possibility, the fourteenth princess fell with a deep heart, as if she had fallen into an endless abyss. She was so horrified that she was cold and her blood was frozen.


    She is really scared.


    The sword shadow in the palace never sees blood, and the direction of the sharp sword stabbing often comes from those close to them.


    What to do, do you want to remind the father and queen?


    The fourteenth princess was fidgeting, with a heart like frying in a frying pan.


    In the end, she gave up the idea.


    She ran to discuss with the emperor and the emperor with no basis, she might get nothing but a rebuke.


    As for the mother, she also dared not take risks.


    After thinking about it, the Fourteenth Princess secretly made up her mind: No matter, in the future, she will go to Ci Ning Palace with Thirteen Sister. She is always vigilant, at least not to let others harm Sister Thirteen.


    When Yu Jin and Jiang Si returned to the Yan Palace, A Huan hadn''t woken up from a nap.


    A big dog lay down beside the small bed and took a nap. Hearing the movement, he looked around and saw that the two rushed to meet him, sniffing the **** hand to ask for credit.


    It is the little master who coaxes sleep today.


    Jiang Si touched Big Dog''s head and said softly, "Continue to accompany A Huan."


    The two left the wing and entered the room to talk.


    Yu Jin took a few sips of the tea cup, and sneered, "Jiang is very old and spicy. This trick of the queen mother is good for abandoning the **** to protect the car."

 Chapter 735： Have their own minds

    If he had only doubted the Queen Mother before, now Yu Jin is sure that there is something wrong with the Queen Mother.


    "First Mother Duo, then Aunt Ping, there are problems with Ci Ning Palace again and again. If the Queen Mother is really blind like this, she won''t have today."


    Although the queen dowager married into the royal family as a princess, how many people can go from princess to queen to queen dowager?


    In the quagmire of the royal family, sometimes it is not a good thing to lead too early, but a reminder.


    But the queen mother has been safe and stable to the present, and she is not afraid of going out. She has adopted Emperor Jingming as the emperor, and adopted Princess Rongyang to relieve her boredom. She has both children and a noble life.


    Would such a woman be deaf or blind?


    Yu Jin had a hundred unbelief.


    In his opinion, the emperor Lao Tzu who was blinded by the love of mother and son was so naive.


    "The Queen Mother is really decisive. Seeing that Aunt Ping was found, she broke her arm first. Even though the subsequent investigation was deadlocked, she put herself in the position of the victim to remove the suspicion and made the father feel guilty..."


    Jiang Si nodded: "Of course it is not that simple for the Queen Mother. After this incident, I am afraid that it will be difficult for the father to suspect the Queen Mother in a short time."


    When they are in their status, the evidence is often not that important. The superiors will doubt whether they are willing to believe it or not.


    Yu Jin put down the tea cup and said with a cold voice: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The queen mother cannot be defeated in three or two days. Since the fox''s tail has been exposed, it has been a lot of mistakes. We will have a long time."


    Jiang Si thought about it for a while and said, "I''d better take a few more trips to Yining Hou Mansion, and try to get some clues from my grandmother."


    The past is like a smoke, and many secrets are buried in the long river of time. It is undoubtedly the most convenient to find the person.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it after a few days."


    Yu Jin has just become the queen''s son, and recently visiting relatives and friends is not beautiful.


    The couple had tossed for a long time and was exhausted, so they packed up and then stopped.


    The sun gradually moved westward from the middle, and the day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The news that the Queen Mother was unwell spread from the palace to the outside. King Qi and others took the opportunity to visit the Queen Mother in the palace to find out the news.


    Naturally, it was Yu Jin becoming the queen''s son.


    King Lu patted his heart, a little afraid: "Mother concubine, fortunately you only gave birth to a son, otherwise your brother will become someone else''s family after sleeping. What can you do?"


    "What to do?" Concubine Ning, who came from the door, smiled coldly, with the kind of bright eyebrows and handsome eyes. She slapped her hand on the table, and the tea gu on the table jumped up and fell to pieces.


    Taking a look at the tea gu that ended bleakly, King Lu blinked and suddenly felt that his fear was unnecessary.


    When his daughter-in-law touched the kitchen knife, he wouldn''t dare to do anything even if he was holding a goddess. He wanted to come to the emperor''s father and his mood was similar.


    Thinking about this, Wang Lu moved in his heart and said with a smile: "Mother concubine, my son begs you."


    "Say." Ning Fei spit out a word.


    The emperor suddenly remembered King Yan under the queen''s name. Although it didn''t affect her much, there was a hint of uneasiness after all.


    Watching the good-tempered emperor moves too quickly on weekdays, it makes people feel insecure at all.


    This time, King Yan was recorded under the name of the queen, so how can I know what will happen next time?


    Thinking about this, it is strange that Ning Fei can have a good mood.


    "Mother and concubine, you see Brother Le is also old, and your daughter-in-law may have a granddaughter in her belly. It''s not a problem that her son has always been a princess¡ª"


    Concubine Ning stared at her son and asked with a smile, "So what?"


    King Lu''s smile became brighter and brighter: "So you say a few words for your son in front of the emperor, and ask him to mention his son''s title. Don''t ask for too high, the prince will do..."


    Concubine Ning pointed at the door: "Get out!"


    "Mother concubine--" Wang Lu stood up pitifully.


    This is a real mother, just don''t agree to help. Is this reaction a little bit too unsympathetic?


    Concubine Ning didn''t care what the **** son thought, so she tapped the door with her slender finger.


    Glancing at the Tea Gu that had fallen to the ground and had not been cleaned up, King Lu slipped away.


    The curtain of smoke and green brocade that had just changed into the flower pattern was swaying slightly, Ning Fei retracted her gaze and sighed lightly.


    Everyone is motivated. She gave birth to the prince and was promoted to Concubine Ning. Of course, she had thought about going further, but as her son got older, she packed up and decided to enjoy life.


    To let his son fight for that position with such temperament is to force his son to die.


    She is just such a son, and she is expecting her son to take her out to be happy in the future.


    The princess is the best amulet in such a mess.


    I hope my son is safe and full of descendants.


    Concubine Ning felt even worse when she thought about this. She raised her foot and kicked the tea Gu that had fallen to the bottom of a cup all the way, and turned and walked into the inner room.


    Concubine Zhuang had another scene.


    King Shu entered the palace earlier than King Lu, and was sitting opposite Concubine Zhuang, drinking tea in silence.


    "Is your wife still still?" Concubine Zhuang gently blew the tea cup, taking a sip.


    For the convenience of the mother and son, the king of Shu deliberately did not bring the concubine of Shu into the palace. Hearing the words, he brought out a bit of evil.


    Upon seeing this, Concubine Zhuang persuaded: "You are still young and in no hurry."


    "But I''m not in a hurry, I''m afraid someone is in a hurry."


    Concubine Zhuang put the tea cup on the table and smiled: "You said King Qi or King Yan?"


    King Shu was silent for a moment, and said: "The son originally only regarded the fourth as his opponent, but he didn''t expect to kill the seventh halfway through. He was really caught off guard."


    Concubine Zhuang smiled and said faintly: "Since you are caught off guard, take it easy."


    "Mother concubine, what do you mean--"


    Concubine Zhuang raised her hand to squeeze the broken hair behind her ears, and smiled lightly at the corner of her mouth: "If the queen mother is not unwell, I will also find a chance to talk to you. You and the king of Qi will not account for it. My prodigal, I didn¡¯t take the long, and I fell in love with you. With the emperor¡¯s partial preference for you and the foundation of your grandfather¡¯s peach and plum blossoming all over the world, these are nothing compared to the orthodox rules¡ª"


    "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    Concubine Zhuang sighed: "Listen to the mother and concubine."


    It is not that there is no love in history, but there is little hope for the emperor.


    Of course, when the son is older, the mother and concubine who have the heart to fight can only help as much as possible.


    "Now King Yan has become the queen''s son. Although he is not the queen''s birth, he barely occupied the word''di''. For some courtiers, this is even more important than that of King Qi. Right now, you might as well retreat and leave them alone. Compete."


    "But mother and concubine, if one of them comes to the fore, there will be no chance for a son then¡ª"


    Concubine Zhuang''s tone was light: "If you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman, of course there is a risk of failing, but the worst is just to keep the same. It is better than the abandoned prince and the king of Jin. Six children, you just listen to the concubine. Let''s watch the changes first, and then review the time and measure the situation."

 Chapter 736： Qi Wangs sense of crisis

    The king of Shu was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "The son listened to his mother and concubine."


    He wanted to fight for that seat, and was jealous when looking at that seat, but if he was not optimistic about his mother and concubine, and hoped that he would slow down, then he would have no choice but to wait for the opportunity.


    He is different from King Jin.


    King Jin has no mother and wife to rely on. He is completely barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. He has no other choice but to work hard, and he needs to worry a lot.


    Seeing that her son had no objection, Concubine Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the chessboard placed by the window: "Liu''er accompany her mother and concubine to talk about a game. It''s a rare visit to the palace."


    The mother and son picked up their moods and started a game.


    With Concubine Xian, the atmosphere is much worse.


    The talented concubine, who was vomiting blood, was so haggard as to be seven or eight years old, she leaned on the bedside and talked to King Qi.


    "Mother concubine, why is it so sudden?" Wang Qi asked in silence for a long time, not without complaints in his heart.


    It was the mother''s concubine''s idea to ask Li to harm the princess Yan, but he lifted a rock and hit her in the foot. Not only did he not harm the princess Yan, but he took Li into it.


    Speaking of it, the mother and concubine did not plan well.


    That''s all, the old Qi was given to the queen by the father, but the mother and concubine didn''t reveal to him at all, so he was really caught off guard.


    When King Qi asked about it, Concubine Xian''s face became paler, and her dry lips trembled slightly: "Your father didn''t even reveal a word from the Queen Mother. He called the ancestor Ling Jin Palace and set the matter..."


    Speaking of this, Concubine Xian wanted to vomit blood again.


    She is the biological mother of the old seventh, and it was announced to the court. The matter was a foregone conclusion, and the emperor informed her.


    Needless to say, she has now become a complete joke inside and outside the palace, and I don''t know how many people are talking and laughing behind them.


    I hate that she is a good concubine, and she is supported by the government, but she can''t even hold her own son.


    In the eyes of Concubine Xian, it is one thing for her to dislike her son, but another thing for her son to give to others without her knowledge.


    If she had a choice, she would rather destroy the son with her own hands, and didn''t want to make others cheap, especially the queen.


    For many years, she has been subordinate to the queen, and the reason for comforting herself is that the queen has no children. Who would have thought that the woman who had made her despise her son for so many years actually took her son away!


    The grab was so clean, so easy, that she hadn''t recovered yet.


    Concubine Xian slowly closed her eyes, calming her feelings.


    The imperial doctor said, she shouldn''t be sorrowful and angry, or her body will collapse completely.


    Without wearing the phoenix crown but breaking her body, then she really became a complete joke, at least there is still a chance now.


    Let''s see who is the last laugh.


    "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    Hearing King Qi''s shout, Concubine Xian opened her eyes, and her gaze on King Qi''s face became more gentle.


    All her hope is in her son.


    Concubine Xian slowly said: "I really underestimated the queen, saying that the dog that bites does not bark. I have always disapproved it. Now I was bitten so hard that I know that the old sayings are justified."


    King Qi opened his mouth, wanting to say that it was too late to say this, but the person in front of him was his birth mother after all, and he could only swallow silently if he complained.


    "Mother concubine, what do you think the emperor father thinks about Lao Qi?"


    "What do you think?" Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows, but felt that it would be a bit hard to make such a movement, and she took a breath and said, "It''s just being poured with ecstasy soup by the queen. I can''t just watch Lao Qi excel. , Let him be the prince?"


    "But what if?"


    Concubine Xian was silent.


    King Qi wiped his face vigorously and smiled bitterly: "Mother, the old man, Qi, has never even received a serious royal education. He was born with the reputation of being an imperial father and was sent out. But he was just like this. In the face of adversity, he didn¡¯t eat a bit of a loss, and he actually became half a son. The son was tossed and turned at night, and whenever he thought about it, he was terrified. There was even an illusion that the old seventh was the son of true life--"


    "Nonsense!" Concubine Xian yelled coldly, her pale as snowy cheeks dyed red.


    Wang Qi pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Concubine Xian still couldn''t agree with her son''s words: "I can be sure of this. Your father doesn''t have that thought for Lao Qi."


    King Qi was silent for a long time, and when he was silent until Concubine Xian wanted to say something more, he whispered softly: "This time and another time, a few months ago, I didn''t want to come to my father to remember Old Qi under the queen''s name."


    "what do you mean--"


    King Qi''s eyes were like ice, and he said every word: "Raising a tiger is a big taboo, what do you think?"


    No matter what the mother and concubine¡¯s attitude towards the seventh child, the seventh child was born in October. He had the intention of killing the old seventh, and always wanted to test his mother and concubine.


    Concubine Xian naturally understood the meaning of King Qi''s words. Seeing him with a fierce expression, not only was it not uncomfortable, but she was relieved.


    The fourth child has always had a good reputation among the officials, but this is not a double-edged sword, sometimes it will tie the hands and feet of the fourth child, making him not decisive enough.


    It may be a good thing that the fourth child can be forced by the seventh child.


    Concubine Xian smiled slowly: "That''s the truth."


    King Qi looked down and said softly: "If the son is afraid of making his mother and concubine sad, that is his son''s unfilial piety.


    "What is it sad?" Concubine Xian sneered. "The mother and concubine only have your son, why are the lives of others sad?"


    Knowing that Lao Qiji was under the queen''s name, she had no more son.


    Anything that hinders the fourth child is a stumbling block.


    "What happened to Li?" The mother and son reached an agreement, and the concubine Xian asked about Princess Qi instead.


    Disgust flashed in Wang Qi''s eyes, and his tone was extremely cold: "It''s still the same. Fortunately, she can''t get out, so I''m not afraid of her nonsense."


    The concubine Xian contemplated for a moment, and said lightly: "Your palace does not have a mistress to take care of it. It really doesn''t look like it."


    Qi Wang nodded: "Yes. The chaos these days has distracted my son a lot."


    Concubine Xian stroked her long nails, with a cool tone: "Let her''dead'' when it''s almost time. Princess Qi can''t keep her seat occupied by a lunatic."


    King Qi hesitated: "Although there is no need to keep filial piety for his wife, once Li''s dies, the son will not be too active. I am afraid he will dorm for a while..."


    "It''s okay. Your father''s imperial dragon horse spirit, there is no chance for a while, you just use this time to recharge your energy. As for Lao Qi, the current spring breeze is nothing."


    Wang Qi nodded slowly: "Don''t worry, mother concubine, my son will take care of Li depending on the situation."


    In the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, Emperor Jingming opened his eyes and asked Pan Hai: "Did King Qi leave from Concubine Xian?"


    "left."


    "Where is King Shu?"


    "Leave too."


    "Where is King Lu?"


    "Return to the emperor, King Lu was the first to leave the palace."


    Emperor Jingming bent over, ignoring Jixiang''s dissatisfaction meowing and hugged it to his knees with a faint hum.

 Chapter 737： Zaidenghou House

    After a few days, the limelight of King Yan being recorded under the queen''s name diminished slightly, and Jiang Si went out.


    Before going to Yining Hou Mansion, she went to Dongping Bo Mansion first.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the Yanwang Mansion. It would be too strange for her to run to Yining Hou Mansion but not reach the gate of Dongping Bo Mansion.


    Although people in this circle vaguely knew that Princess Yan had a weak attitude towards Mrs. Dongping, they knew that Princess Yan had a deep affection with Dongping''s uncle and daughter, and had a deep relationship with Dongping''s uncle and brother.


    I was able to do whatever I wanted before without that thought, but now I have to think more about it.


    Jiang Si''s arrival was warmly welcomed by Mrs. Feng. Besides the third wife Guo, Jiang Yi''s sisters in the house all arrived.


    "I heard a magpie screaming on the branch early this morning. I was thinking about something happy. I didn''t expect the princess to come over." Mrs. Feng held the tea cup, her face full of affection, "Grandma is thinking about you these days."


    The third wife, Guo, sat aside, and was deeply convinced by what Mrs. Feng said.


    The old lady, a grandmother, could not change her face and said this to the fourth aunt''s grandmother. It is no wonder that the second sister-in-law was put under house arrest and put under house arrest.


    The sixth girl Jiang Pei is in a different mood.


    Women who marry should be like the Fourth Sister. After Gao married, she would even hold her grandmother when she returned to her natal family, not to mention their peer sisters.


    At the beginning, when the fourth sister did not go out of the cabinet, she dared to argue with her¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Jiang Pei felt that the remoteness was like something in her previous life, which made her feel more and more emotional: No wonder the world says that a woman marrying is the second reincarnation. The honor and disgrace of the first ten years depends on her family, and the honor and disgrace of the rest of her life depends on the marriage. What kind of man was given.


    Quietly scanning the bright face, Jiang Pei bit his lips secretly.


    The fourth sister is really fate, I don''t know where she will marry?


    She is a second-hand concubine, no better than the fourth elder sister, but she is willing to marry better than the third and fifth elder sisters.


    Jiang Pei pondered this, looking at Jiang''s eyes very eagerly.


    Jiang Si turned his eyes and glanced at Jiang Pei, then retracted his gaze.


    If she used to squeeze Jiang Pei a few words before, now she can''t make it.


    "If grandma is thinking about it, then I will come often in the future." Jiang Si said lightly.


    Mrs. Feng was overjoyed in her heart, and her face became more kind: "It''s good to dare to love. When I reach my grandmother''s age, I don''t expect anything else. I hope you can come back often..."


    Jiang Pei whispered at the corner of his mouth quietly.


    Once the fifth sister returned to her natal house and came to Cixintang to greet her grandmother. She was caught up with the grandmother and rested, but in the end she didn''t even see the grandmother.


    Looking forward to the younger generation coming back? It depends on who is back. If it is the fourth sister, even the grandmother of the sky is willing to go out to welcome her.


    Jiang Pei became more determined to marry him.


    Jiang Pei''s thoughts were ups and downs. Mrs. Feng didn''t even pay any attention to this granddaughter. She looked at Jiang Si in a good mood today and asked: "Wang Hao, is the king really a son of the Queen?"


    Jiang Si smiled faintly: "It has been announced, can there be fakes?"


    Mrs. Feng smiled and said: "It just feels too sudden. Not only the grandmother felt it suddenly, but even your father and second uncle were surprised. Why did the prince suddenly remember it under the queen''s name?"


    Since the story of King Yan came out, it was not easy to take the initiative to go to King Yan''s Mansion to inquire. She didn''t even sleep well in the past two days, and she tossed and turned thinking about it.


    It is of course a good thing for King Yan to become the queen''s son, but in the long run, it is unpredictable whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    If other princes are in power, the King Yan, who is the son of the queen, will most likely be dealt with, and he may even hurt Bo''s house by then.


    But if King Yan goes further, the Bo House will rise, and there will be endless benefits.


    Among other things, once the four girls become a queen, the boss will call Cheng Enbo according to the usual practice, and then the title of Dongping Bo may fall on the second.


    What a glorious scenery this is a double grandeur.


    Jiang Si listened to Mrs. Feng''s question, knowing what the old lady was making, and could not help but sneer in her heart.


    I just want to be exposed and don''t want to be affected. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Even if A Jin wins the prize for his father, the vacated title will not be cheaper if he is thrown away.


    She still remembered her former second uncle''s family calculating the father''s account, but there were too many things to face in this life, and the second room can''t make a storm now, just keep going back and settle the account.


    "The holy meaning is unpredictable. Grandma asked me, where do I know."


    Mrs. Feng was stagnant, her expression sullen.


    Si Yatou obviously didn''t want to say, there was no way to buckle a hat that speculated about the Sacred Heart.


    Seeing Mrs. Feng''s honesty, Jiang Si smiled and said, "I''m going to the Hou Mansion to visit my grandmother, and I will stay soon."


    Mrs. Feng asked to leave a few words. Seeing Jiang Si insisted, she hurriedly said, "Let your elder sister send you off."


    "No, I''ll come another day. Every time I am so excited, I feel sad."


    Walking out of the gate of Dongping Bo''s Mansion, Jiang Si relieved and hurried to Yining''s Mansion.


    The Hou Mansion had heard the news early, and the chief steward had been waiting outside the gate for a long time. He saw the carriage of the Yan King Mansion coming from a distance, and while instructing his servants to go in and report to him, he greeted him.


    "Is my grandfather in the house?"


    The manager hurriedly said: "Old Hou Ye was going to go out, but he didn''t go out when he heard that the princess was coming."


    Jiang Si soon met the old couple of Yininghou.


    "My grandmother seems to have lost weight, but hasn''t it been a rest these days?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou smiled: "It''s not a big deal that I can''t sleep well when I get old."


    "You still have to pay attention to your body."


    "Don''t worry, the old lady has to watch you add a little prince to the prince soon."


    Old Yininghou stared at the old lady: "Women know this."


    The royal daughter-in-law must be under a lot of pressure, and the old woman has to mention it upsetting her granddaughter.


    The old lady glared back: "What do you say if you don''t say this? What do the men say when talking between women."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing: "Grandfather and grandmother don''t quarrel, A Huan is still young, the prince said in no hurry."


    Just now, A Jin still throws A Huan aside from time to time. If there is another son, she can hardly think about what will happen to that insensitive father.


    Old Yininghou looked straight and said solemnly: "Si''er, you remember, nothing is more important to me and your grandmother than your peace and security, so don''t go wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Old Yining Hou nodded slightly and stood up: "You can talk to your grandmother for a while, I think the bird hasn''t been fed yet."


    Seeing Lao Yininghou pacing out, the old lady pouted her lips: "I bought a parrot and made my mind. I don''t care about your grandfather."


    It is a parrot, that is, she is getting old, and if the old man is so nurturing when she is young, she will fly away with one knife.

 Chapter 738： Inquire

    The old lady of Yining Hou ate a trace of vinegar at the parrot raised by the old Yining Hou, and then asked: "Has A Huan fat? Is it safe to sit now?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "I can already climb."


    The old lady of Yining Hou was taken aback: "A Huan hasn''t been eight months yet, is this going to crawl?"


    They all say that they can sit and crawl around three times, but this is generally a relatively strong baby, and the Jiaozi who is put in the rich and famous people''s house tends to be slower. Without him, the more people there are, the more afraid the little master will be bumping into him. If you practice less, it will naturally slow down.


    "Yes, I can climb far away." Jiang Si mentioned his daughter with a smile in his eyes.


    It''s not surprising that A Huan crawled early. Once she saw Er Niu arching A Huan forward with her big mouth. A Huan didn''t want to move, but she was even frightened.


    Thinking about the daughter who was driven by the big dog to climb forward, Jiang Si just felt funny.


    The old lady of Yining Hou was also very happy: "That''s great, the child is stronger than anything. When you were a child, you were not like A Huan, who was as delicate as a kitten."


    The old lady of Yining Hou seemed to think of something, her eyes flickered.


    Jiang Si gently pursed his lips, seeming to hesitate.


    The old lady of Yining Hou saw something strange and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Grandma, I think the Queen Mother doesn''t like me much¡ª"


    The old lady of Yining Hou paused, and her hand holding the tea cup closed the cup tightly.


    Jiang Si knew that only such a sentence was not very useful, so he said slowly: "A Jin became the adopted son of the queen, and I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse..."


    The old lady of Yining Hou shook her hand slightly and became more silent.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to hold the old lady of Yining Hou''s arm and whispered softly: "Grandma, the queen mother doesn''t like me, is it because of my mother and Princess Rongyang?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou took a deep look at Jiang Si, her mood sinking.


    "Grandma¡ª"


    The old lady of Yining Hou raised her hand to caress the top of her head, as if she was still young, her voice was hoarse: "Perhaps you are too worried, why would the queen mother dislike you? Your mother and Princess Rongyang The gap is because of General Cui, it¡¯s not your mother¡¯s fault, the queen mother is a sensible person, and won¡¯t dislike you because of this--"


    Jiang Si blinked, her eyes flashing slyly: "So, what else does the Queen Mother dislike me for?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou was stagnant, smiled and shook her head: "You girl, why do you think the queen mother doesn''t like you?"


    Jiang Si was a little disappointed.


    My grandmother remained silent, and it seems that today is returning empty-handed.


    Fortunately, she was prepared for this, and smiled bitterly: "You can always feel the joy and dislike. If it is someone else, but it is the queen mother, I am afraid that I will get trouble because of this in the future..."


    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from the old lady of Yining Hou for a while, Jiang Si changed the subject after saying this, and the old lady of Yining Hou showed a little absent-mindedness.


    When Jiang Si left, the old lady of Yining Hou sat alone in the house for a long time, looking very worried.


    Old Yining Hou came in carrying the bird cage, and was taken aback when he saw this: "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou returned to her senses: "Nothing."


    Old Yi Ninghou hung up the bird cage and walked over: "It seems that it is a pleasure to come over, but I think you have something on your mind."


    The old lady of Yining Hou raised her eyes to look at the old Yining Hou, and sighed: "I just feel that I have grown up and have many ideas of my own."


    Old Yininghou smiled disapprovingly: "It seems that you are all mothers, and of course you have grown up. Besides, you don¡¯t look at where you are married. The royal family is not so comfortable. Now King Yan He became the son of a queen, and he walked on thin ice even more..."


    The old lady of Yining Hou was silent for a while, and said for a while: "Today, it seems that the queen mother is not happy with her--"


    Old Yininghou''s eyes sank: "Uh, what else is there?"


    Mrs. Yi Ning Hou nodded.


    Old Yininghou slapped the table and said angrily: "It might be too deceitful. The princess Rongyang robbed A Ke''s husband and son in the past, and finally got the retribution. It would be her own blame. !"


    The old lady of Yining Hou murmured: "I''m afraid it''s not because of this--"


    "what did you say?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou reacted and shook her head: "Nothing to say."


    The old Yininghou thought of something and frowned, "I remember that you were very close to the Queen Mother when you were young, but why didn''t you deal with each other later?"


    At that time, the queen mother was in her boudoir, but she did not go to Yining Hou Mansion for less time. Later, she broke contact for some reason. He occasionally brought up the old woman and raised her eyebrows. After asking twice, she stopped asking.


    "I was young when I was better, and when I grew up with my own ideas, I couldn''t get along." The old lady of Yining Hou said flatly, but her eyes were frozen, coldly.


    The old Yining Hou knew that something was going on, but the old woman couldn¡¯t do anything if she didn¡¯t tell her, so she removed the bird cage and sighed, "No matter how you are upset, if it affects you, you''d better mention something to the child. Don''t let seem to be ignorant of other people''s calculations...I''m out of the house."


    Old Yininghou walked out carrying the bird cage, and another voice sounded: "I''m out."


    Old Yininghou couldn''t walk anymore, so he looked down.


    The parrot in the cage raised his head and looked innocent.


    The old Yining Hou became excited and pointed to the bird cage and said: "Old lady, have you heard, this parrot can speak!"


    The old lady of Yining Hou looked curiously at the sluggish parrot.


    "Come on, one more sentence!"


    The parrot tilted its head and said nothing.


    Old Yininghou thought for a while, and tentatively said, "I''m out of the house."


    "I''m out." The parrot reacted.


    The old Yining Hou was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth: "This parrot is really smart, it''s not in vain that I bought it back for three hundred taels of silver¡ª¡ª"


    "Huh? Three hundred taels?" The curiosity on the face of the old lady of Yining Hou suddenly disappeared, replaced by murderous intent.


    Old Yininghou smiled stiffly.


    Oops, I accidentally leaked it.


    "Ah, I have something urgent, come back and talk about it."


    Old Yininghou took the parrot and ran away, leaving Mrs. Yininghou¡¯s lips trembling.


    She was worried enough by what seemed to be children, and the old man was still a prodigal!


    Thinking about it this way, the old lady of Yining Hou had the urge to smash out the secrets.


    Jiang Si didn''t find anything from the old lady of Yining Hou, and was not discouraged. He secretly thought about running again in a few days. After a long time, his grandmother would let go.


    The days have passed, and the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday is approaching.


    On this day, King Qi invited King Xiang to drink tea in the mansion.


    "Grandma''s birthday, is the eighth brother ready for the birthday gift?"


    Wang Xiang smiled: "It''s almost the same as last year, anyway, what I give is the same."


    Thinking about missing the son of the queen, the king of Xiang is not in a good mood these days, so there is no way to think about the birthday gift of the queen mother.

 Chapter 739： Queen Mothers Birthday Banquet

    Only when you have what you want, you will do everything possible to please the superior.


    In the eyes of King Xiang, he had no fate with that seat, and he would only be King Qi''s follower. Whether you can live a cool life in the future depends on whether the king will become the final winner. Now it doesn''t make much sense to please the queen mother.


    Hearing what Xiang Wang said, Qi Wang secretly rejoiced.


    The old eight was calculated by the old seven, which is a good thing for him.


    If he used to be wary of Old Ba, for fear that he would have extravagant hopes, and I don''t know one day when he saw the opportunity to bite him back, now he is completely relieved.


    Lao Ba was obviously completely discouraged because he missed the status of the queen''s son.


    In this way, Lao Ba will be his most trusted helper.


    King Qi tapped the white porcelain tea cup with his fingertips, and persuaded: "The eighth brother of the birthday gift to the emperor grandmother should be more considerate. Don''t ask for success, at least don''t make the emperor''s grandmother unhappy."


    King Xiang nodded disapprovingly: "I know this. But the fourth elder brother has to be prepared, don''t let the **** compare with the old seven."


    When Yu Jin was mentioned, King Xiang felt his teeth itchy with hatred.


    These days, he has insomnia every night, and it hurts when he remembers that the old seven flickered into the palace to look for his father to talk nonsense.


    He thought countless times that if he returned to the house honestly at that time, it was not certain whether the queen''s son was him or the seventh.


    No, the father is obviously more inclined to him.


    Poor, he didn''t know anything, and the next day he got the bad news that the old Qi was recorded in the name of the queen.


    What''s more sad is that the other brothers can still go into the palace to find their mothers and concubines, and he can do nothing except to spend his sorrows in the house.


    His mother and concubine are no more than a dancer, because he was born as a concubine, and he couldn''t ask anything even if he went to the palace to ask.


    Wang Xiang can''t remember when he last saw Libi.


    For him, such a biological mother can disappear without seeing it, and seeing it is just a reminder of his humble mother''s blood.


    King Qi put the tea gu on the table and said lightly: "Old Qi is indeed beyond my expectation. He returned from southern Xinjiang in just three or two years, and he became the son of the queen from a prince who didn¡¯t know his father. With time, I can¡¯t even imagine where he will go¡ª"


    "Four brother, what do you mean?"


    King Qi picked up the tea gu again, took a sip of the tea and laughed at himself: "Don''t the eighth brother think that Old Seven is the one who has a great fortune?"


    King Xiang narrowed his eyes, and lost his voice: "Four brother, do you think it is possible for the old man to become the prince?"


    King Qi''s eyes flickered: "My eighth brother thinks it''s impossible?"


    King Xiang was a little excited: "But why does he¡ª"


    "Because he is the son of the queen now." King Qi put the tea gu on the table heavily, his eyes were like ice, "Yu Lang is the son of the empress Yuan, the only son of the father, but in the end he was dismantled. Since everything can happen, why is it impossible for Lao Qi to become a prince?"


    King Xiang was silent.


    King Qi was also silent, waiting for the tea in the tea gu to cool down, and sighed: "If Old Qi becomes a prince, even further, can the eighth brother be willing?"


    Wang Xiang thumped the table heavily, hissing: "He can''t think about it!"


    The road that has ruined him for the nine days of Long Xiang has to go straight up, as long as he thinks about it, he will vomit to death.


    This is also why he is dedicated to helping the fourth child.


    Staring at the tea that was shaking out and spreading on the table, King Qi''s voice turned softer, and he muttered, "Yes, how can I be willing."


    "Four brother, what do you have to deal with?" Wang Xiang recovered slightly, but his face was very ugly.


    Qi Wangqi was satisfied in his eyes.


    The more Lao Ba hates Lao Qi, the easier it is to realize his plan.


    Wang Qi reached out his arms and took out a small porcelain bottle and pushed it over.


    "this is--"


    King Qi raised his eyes and looked at King Xiang, his words clearly: "Blind medicine."


    King Xiang did not touch the small white porcelain bottle, his tone was hesitant: "What medicine?"


    The corner of Qi Wang''s mouth curled up, and he smiled: "This medicine is colorless and tasteless, it can be dissolved in wine, and people who drink this wine will lose their attitude after at most a quarter of an hour, and make unbelievable actions..."


    King Xiang stared at the white porcelain vase and remained silent for a long time.


    King Qi simply pointed out the words: "Eighth brother, the old seventh is a big trouble for you and me. Naturally, you have to knock him off before he is full of wings, and you have to rely on you."


    "I?"


    "Yes. This medicine can make people gaffes. What better occasion than the birthday of the emperor grandmother?"


    King Xiang''s sword tightened his eyebrows: "Of course it''s good to make Lao Qi gaffe on such an occasion, but how can there be a chance to poison Lao Qi?"


    Wang Qi smiled upon hearing this: "The reason why I found my eighth brother instead of doing it myself is not because I want to stay out of the matter, but my eighth brother has a better chance than me."


    Xiang Wang pursed his thin lips slightly, waiting for Qi Wang to give an explanation.


    King Qi played with the little white porcelain bottle, and said without hesitation: "The eighth brother has also seen it, and the old Qi doesn''t pay much attention to me on weekdays. If I toast him, I will be pushed away by him if I can''t say it. Just mention a little bit about entering the palace with him that day, I want to come to this glass of comforting wine, Lao Qi is willing to drink with you, after all, Lao Qi is the kind of person who even cuts a knife after stepping on someone..."


    Wang Xiang''s eyes flickered, and he moved a little.


    If he could get out of his body after poisoning Lao Qi, he wouldn''t mind giving it a try.


    After all, everything is risky, and what the fourth child needs is not a helper who just wants to sit back and enjoy it.


    But if you miss it--


    King Qi knew King Xiang¡¯s concerns, and smiled: ¡°This medicine can dissolve in the wine instantly. The eighth brother only needs to quietly prescribe the medicine while toasting. Later, I will also toast the old man, and others will follow him. If you are crazy, you won¡¯t find it on this glass of wine, but you can rest assured."


    Seeing King Xiang''s delay in speaking, King Qi sighed: "If the eighth brother feels embarrassed, let''s find another chance in Japan. I''m afraid that my father can suddenly put Lao Qi in the queen''s name today, and tomorrow he can suddenly take the prince. The position was given to Lao Qi, and then it won¡¯t be easy to shake Lao Qi..."


    The words of King Qi finally prompted King Xiang to make up his mind and gritted his teeth and said: "Dang Duan keeps suffering from the chaos, so let''s do it."


    He helped the fourth child as well as himself. As long as he succeeded, he could sit back and relax in the future.


    On occasions like the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday, everyone respects him. Who can find his glass of wine?


    Furthermore, when the old Qi got gloomy when the time came, he might just blast him out because of his father''s concern for the emperor grandmother. There would be no chance to explain it. What can he check?


    King Qi smiled and patted King Xiang on the shoulder: "Then please take care of the eighth brother. When the matter is over, my brother will thank you well."


    King Xiang grinned: "Since Brother Si said this, it''s too much. We brothers still need to talk about this."


    The two shook hands and smiled at each other.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday, Yu Jin and Jiang Si got on the carriage and rushed to the palace together.


    In the car, Yu Jin lazily leaned against the wall of the car and asked with a smile, "Ah, you said that there will be no moths in the birthday party today?"

 Chapter 740： Those who attended the banquet

    The carriage moved slowly, seemingly a low-key green curtain carriage, but its interior layout was extremely comfortable.


    Yu Jin reached out and took a bite of the fruit placed on the small table, smiling at ginger.


    Obviously, this trip to the palace will not be peaceful, but he is not afraid of it, but he feels eager to try.


    He was never a hypocritical person. Since he aimed at that position, the sooner the stumbling block along the way got out, the better, he was all cleaned up, and the goal was almost achieved.


    The excitement in Yu Jin''s eyes made Jiang Si shook his head and laughed: "Knowing that there may be moths, how do I think you are looking forward to it?"


    Yu Jin tossed the fruit on the plate and said with a smile: "Why are you looking forward to it? Obviously, I can''t wait."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help laughing.


    The battle for the conquest was a thorny road ahead, and A Jin''s good attitude made her feel much easier.


    "You still have to pay attention, don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, you also have to be careful."


    When the two were talking, the imperial city arrived.


    The Queen Mother¡¯s birthday was originally a grand event second only to the emperor¡¯s birthday, but for many years the Queen Mother did not like to organize it. This year, she only held a family banquet in the Palace of Longevity in the name of poor health. All the children of the clan attended.


    Yu Jin got out of the carriage first and stretched out his hand to help Jiang get out of the carriage.


    As soon as Jiang Si stood still, he heard a voice: "It''s such a coincidence that I met Seventh Brother and Qidi Sister."


    The two looked back and saw King Qi standing not far away with a faint smile on his face.


    King Qi quickly stepped forward: "Seventh brother, let''s go in together."


    Yu Jin took a deep look at him, then suddenly took a step forward, lowered his voice and said, "Fourth brother is really persistent with his hot face against someone''s cold ass."


    "You--" Wang Qi, no matter how good he was, he couldn''t help rushing to the crown after hearing such words, and almost lost his attitude on the spot.


    On the contrary, Yu Jin smiled softly: "Fourth brother is going to go in together, you are the elder brother, please first--"


    He raised his voice slightly, and immediately attracted the gazes of some imperial family members who had arrived.


    King Qi''s anger could not be vented immediately.


    With so many people watching, Lao Qi is shameless, and he still has to face. If the queen mother¡¯s birthday two brothers quarreled, how good would it be to the father¡¯s ears?


    In order to suppress his anger, King Qi didn''t move for a while, and Yu Jin smiled and said: "The fourth brother is really polite, so the younger brother went ahead with a brazen attitude."


    When King Qi reacted, Yu Jin was already pulling Jiang Si away.


    Wang Wang, who was one step late, came over: "Four brother, what''s the matter?"


    King Qi''s expression returned to normal, but a layer of ice formed in his eyes, and he said lightly: "It''s nothing. Eighth brother, let''s go in too."


    Wang Xiang glanced at that tall figure, followed Wang Qi as he walked inward and asked in a low voice, "Fourth brother, is that **** provoking again?"


    The corner of Qi Wang''s eye swept left and right, and he lowered his voice and said, "My eighth brother, pay attention to proportion when speaking."


    There are so many people at the moment that it''s not appropriate to hear Lao Ba shouting **** to Lao Qi.


    King Xiang shook his head: "Four brothers have a good temper and can bear it."


    King Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "What is forbearance for a while?"


    He now endures for a while, as long as he succeeds, he doesn''t need to endure anymore. Of course it is worthwhile to exchange for a moment of forbearance for a lifetime of honor.


    Old Qi''s arrogance seemed to him to be naive, and sooner or later the day would come to repay his current stupidity.


    Wang Qi thought this way, and those raging anger gradually disappeared.


    Just at this moment, Yu Jin glanced back and sneered at the face of King Qi.


    King Qi paused, and the anger that had just been suppressed almost got out of control.


    "Si, I found out that the fourth child is really a talent."


    Jiang Si turned his head to look at Yu Jin: "What?"


    Yu Jin chuckled: "I said that just now, and he suppressed his anger. Do you think he is someone who can comfort himself?"


    He doesn''t know what the **** thinks, it''s nothing more than Yin Ren waiting for a while to settle the accounts, but I don''t know that Ren Ren is used to it, he is only suitable for being a tortoise, and he still wonders that Long Xiang will not succeed in nine days?


    "Look at it, even if a moth is going to come out today, the fourth child dare not go on his own."


    Jiang Si chuckled, and whispered: "You know King Qi thoroughly."


    Yu Jin sneered: "I see a lot of people like this."


    "A Jin, in this case you have to be careful of King Xiang." Jiang Si moved closer, her voice extremely soft.


    Yu Jin nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, I know."


    Lao Ba must still be suffocating because of the queen''s adopted son, and being a little provocative by the fourth, he will probably choose to shoot today.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin''s mouth twitched slightly and sneered.


    An idiot who didn''t clean his **** also jumped up and down. Is this for fear that his life is too boring to have some fun?


    He really waited.


    "The prince and the princess are really a loving couple." A man not far away smiled and talked.


    Yu Jin glanced at the man and recognized him.


    It was the eldest son of King Kang, who was called King Kang.


    If you are unfamiliar, but the other party can talk like this, it is okay to justify it.


    Yu Jin then showed a slight smile and greeted each other.


    The banquet in the Hall of Longevity has been set up, with the male guests on the left and the female guests on the right. Because they are all of the same race, there is no need to be too shy. Only a wide passage is left in the center, which is convenient for people.


    As for leaving the dancing girl toss and turn, the people who participated in the banquet that Princess He Fuqing''s eyes were restored shook their heads together.


    This is not necessary at all. Thinking of that banquet, they still have lingering fears. The dancer who killed the fifteen princesses was because they were able to dance in front of the nobles so that they were poisoned without knowing it.


    And the palace obviously learned the lesson of that banquet. Today''s stage is only in front of the hall.


    There is a circular brocade carpet under the high platform where the empress and dowager sit. When the palace banquet begins, those dancers can dance here to add to the fun, and are not allowed to step out of the brocade carpet.


    Many people looked at the beauties singing and dancing on the brocade blanket, and could not help but nodded secretly: Well, this is very safe.


    There was a dude who wasn''t quite sure about that banquet change and whispered, "It''s so boring."


    The person on the side cursed lowly: "You know what a fart!"


    Nothing interesting is better than dead.


    First, the fifteen princesses were poisoned at the banquet in the palace, and then the king of Shangan County on Cuiluoshan was assassinated, and now it is totally frightened to participate in the royal banquet.


    However, looking at today''s arrangement, it should be passed through safely. Furthermore, this is a birthday feast for the Queen Mother, and there should be no one who is bold enough to die.


    Sitting on the high platform, Emperor Jing Ming looked at all this, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The eyelids didn''t twitch, and the heart didn''t panic. The most important thing is that the dancing girl can''t dangle casually, and it will be smooth today.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Jingming relaxed, turning his head to the side and joking with the queen sitting next to him.


    "I heard that even the brocade carpet was chosen by the queen herself, and the queen has bothered."


    Under the eyes of everyone, the queen smiled reservedly: "Concubine should do it."


    While the empress was whispering, she heard the waiter shout: "The queen mother is here¡ª"

 Chapter 741： Shou Li

    When the voice fell, the queen mother walked in from one corner, and Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses supported her from left to right.


    When Emperor Jingming saw that the Queen Mother had arrived, he got up and greeted her, and the Queen silently followed.


    "Mother, please slow down." Emperor Jingming reached out to help the queen mother, the fourteenth princess happily retreated to the side to let the place out.


    The actions of Emperor Jingming made the Queen Mother very much in her heart, and smiled: "The emperor doesn''t have to be like this, the family can still walk."


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said: "Of course the queen is healthy, but the son wants to help you."


    Seeing Emperor Jingming cautiously supporting the Queen Mother to the high platform, everyone in the palace felt emotional: The emperor has really been filial to the Queen Mother for decades.


    Those elder princes and old lords who were getting old couldn''t help nodding their heads, secretly envying the good fortune of the queen mother.


    Even in a normal family, the adopted son''s true filial piety to the foster mother is worthy of praise, not to mention that the person is the emperor.


    When a woman can be a queen mother, this life is worthless. I don''t know the blessings of several lifetimes.


    The Queen Mother walked up to the high platform with countless admiring eyes, supported by Emperor Jing Ming, and sat down slowly, looking down.


    All the people in the temple stood up and saluted, saying: "Congratulations to the Queen Mother for the future--"


    The queen mother nodded slightly, waited for the scene to calm down, and smiled: "It''s all a family, you don''t have to be restrained, just feel free."


    The Queen Mother spoke, and everyone took their seats.


    With the sound of dancing music, a team of dancers in colorful costumes came out gracefully, and began to dance barefoot on the brocade. The silver bells tied to the ankles dinged and rang together with the music, making the atmosphere in the hall gradually rise.


    The queen mother smiled at the queen and nodded: "I made the queen bother."


    The queen toasted and said: "It is an honor for my daughter-in-law to celebrate her mother''s birthday. I only wish that the mother and the queen will not grow old and have the present every year."


    The queen mother also raised her glass, slightly touching her lips.


    Next, the emperors and nobles listed in the arranged order to congratulate the Queen Mother.


    First, the same generation as the Queen Mother, and then the generation of Emperor Jingming. When these are all over, there will be grandchildren.


    Among the grandchildren, a few princes naturally came out first to celebrate their birthday, and the princes of this year are more eye-catching than in previous years.


    Without him, the position of the prince vacant is a major event that everyone is staring at.


    The first to stand out is the Qin Wang and his wife.


    King Qin was the adopted son of Emperor Jingming. Although he was hopeless with the throne, he would rank ahead of other princes on such occasions.


    Many people glanced past King Qin before drinking.


    It is useless to be in the front row, anyway, the position of the prince has nothing to do with the King of Qin.


    The Qin couple presented a pair of white jade birthday peaches to the Queen Mother.


    Among the countless rare and exotic treasures, a pair of white jade shou peaches is not expensive, but it is better than the exquisite workmanship. Shou Tao looked like it was picked from the branch.


    The queen mother smiled and accepted it with two praises.


    Then came King Qi.


    The King Qi presented him with a copy of the scriptures himself. What is rare is that the scriptures are actually overseas secret scriptures, and many monks in the Great Zhou Dynasty have not even read them.


    The queen mother naturally happily accepted.


    Yu Jin looked at Jiang Si across the aisle, his eyes full of contempt.


    The fourth child is indeed a poor ghost who spends his wife''s dowry, and the birthday gift to the queen mother is a broken scripture book.


    I personally copied it. In the final analysis, it didn''t cost money. As for the overseas truths, maybe the fourth child secretly memorized it after reading it. Turning his head and silently, it would cost nothing anyway.


    Tired of being alone, it is naturally not pleasing to look at, Yu Jin expresses his utter contempt for such opportunistic tricks like Wang Qi.


    Jiang Si smiled back and blinked softly.


    A Jin jokes that King Qi didn''t want to think about who paid Erniu''s salary...


    Xu Shi had a sharp heart, and Yu Jin understood her meaning in the blink of an eye from Jiang Si, and her handsome face turned black immediately.


    What''s wrong with his spending on the second cow''s salary? He is the one who pulled the big cow!


    The next gift from Wang Lu and his wife was not fancy at all, but a pair of half-foot-high red corals.


    It''s not fancy, because red coral is the most common gift, but in truth, this pair of red corals is the most realistic, at least much more expensive than Baiyu Shoutao and the scriptures.


    It was the turn of King Shu and his wife to appear, and the birthday gift presented to the Queen Mother was quite satisfactory, and the Queen Mother also accepted it with a smile.


    King Shu returned to his seat with some regrets.


    He could have given a birthday gift to the emperor''s grandmother, but the concubine asked him to retreat temporarily, so he had to choose a low-key.


    Concubine Zhuang, who was sitting in the corner of the high platform, nodded slightly, very pleased that her son could listen to her.


    Then Yu Jin and Jiang Si got up from their seats and walked to the court to congratulate the Queen Mother.


    "The grandson (grand-in-law) congratulates the emperor and grandmother for the future."


    A small and delicate box was taken by the servant, opened and presented to the mother''s back.


    Lying in the box is a string of agarwood beads.


    The moment the Queen Mother saw the gift, her pupils suddenly shrank, and her complexion changed slightly.


    Emperor Jingming was most concerned about the Queen Mother. Seeing that the Queen Mother looked different, he asked Yu Jin curiously: "Old Qi, why do you want to give your emperor grandmother prayer beads bracelets?"


    The queen mother had a string of agarwood beads, which she often wore on weekdays. Emperor Jing Ming was very impressed with that string of beads.


    When Yu Jin heard Emperor Jingming''s question, he said openly: "The son thinks the emperor grandmother will like it."


    Emperor Jingming smiled: "Such a rosary¡ª"


    He wanted to say that the Queen Mother had a bunch of similar things, and kept staying, but he swallowed the rest of the words before speaking, and his eyes drifted towards the Queen Mother''s wrist subconsciously.


    At some point, the rosary on the queen mother''s wrist was gone.


    Strange, when did the Queen Mother take down the rosary?


    It was announced that the old Qiji was under the queen''s name that day, and he obviously saw it when he went to inform the mother.


    These doubts flashed in the heart of Emperor Jingming, and the queen mother said: "Such a rosary is indeed very popular, you are really interested."


    Yu Jin looked up at the Queen Mother, smiled slightly and said, "You like it."


    After all, retreat like Jiang.


    The subsequent offerings continued, but the Queen Mother''s heart was filled with waves because of the rosary.


    And also Jing Mingdi was the same.


    It''s just a string of rosary beads, and there is no need to pay attention to it, but how can the mother show a strange face? Is there a reason why you don''t wear the previous rosary after you become a mother?


    For some reason, thinking about the time when the Queen Mother took off the agarwood beads bracelet, Emperor Jing Ming was inexplicably uncomfortable, but this gloom was immediately dissipated by the excitement in the hall.


    The banquet continued, just as the atmosphere grew stronger.


    The people who had a little drunkenness became less restrained and began to toast frequently.


    Different from being ignored in the past, there are many people surrounding Yu Jin today. Obviously, the status of the queen''s son makes him different from before.


    King Xiang could see fire in his eyes, and I don''t know how many times he was thinking: If his father elected him that day, it would be him that these people would cheat today!


    One hand patted his shoulder lightly.


    When King Xiang turned his head, he saw King Qi raise his glass: "Big brother, brother respects you."


    King Xiang drank a cup of wine and walked to Yu Jin.

 Chapter 742： Make a fool of

    The corner of Yu Jin''s eyes had seen King Xiang approaching, but he ignored him.


    Although he had anticipated that this idiot would have a moth and looked forward to it, he couldn''t let the other party see it.


    What should I do if I can''t see it?


    "Lord, I toast you a cup." It was Prince Kang who spoke.


    When entering the palace, the two chatted a few words, Yu Jin didn''t mind giving some thin noodles, and drank a toast.


    Prince Kang Xiao smiled and said: "The prince is really happy. I will invite the prince to drink in the future, and I hope you can enjoy it."


    The king Xiang who came over was very uncomfortable hearing this.


    Don''t even think of Kang Xiaowang''s Laozi is just a county prince, but he still has a lot of face in the clan. In the past, Kang Xiaowang did not flatter him like that.


    The dissatisfaction deepened, dispelling the last hesitation of King Xiang.


    He strode over and shouted: "Seven brothers."


    Everyone could not help but look over.


    King Xiang raised the wine glass in his hand and smiled: "Farewell that day, my brother hasn''t had a chance to talk to you. Today I will offer a glass to Brother Seven."


    Yu Jin looked over and smiled casually.


    "Couldn''t Seventh Brother fail to appreciate his face?" Wang Xiang suddenly became nervous.


    The old seventh **** is used to playing cards according to common sense. If he doesn''t drink this glass of wine with him, even thousands of calculations will be in vain.


    Just when King Xiang was nervous, Yu Jin chuckled, "Why, the eighth brother is willing to drink with me, I can''t ask for it."


    Xiang Wang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and waved to the maidservant who was standing beside him.


    The maidservant with the tray came immediately.


    The king of Xiang picked up the white jade jug on the tray and said with a smile: "I will fill it up for Brother Seven."


    Before Yu Jin had a drink with King Kang Xiao, the glass was already empty, and King Xiang''s move would not be noticeable.


    King Xiang took advantage of the time of pouring wine and sprinkled the powder into it by flicking his fingertips under the cover of his sleeves. While doing all this, his heart was beating like thunder, as if he could jump out of his throat the next moment.


    "Brother Seven, please--" After finishing all this, King Xiang handed the wine glass to Yu Jin, trying his best not to show any strangeness.


    Yu Jin stared at the glass of wine.


    Amber-colored wine rippling in the jade cup is a royal wine that cannot be bought on the market.


    He watched for a long time, and the heart that made King Xiang let go was raised again.


    Old Qi is very cunning, shouldn''t you notice the strangeness?


    King Xiang couldn''t help looking at the glass of wine with ingredients following Yu Jin''s eyes.


    The wine was still amber, not different from the wine in his glass.


    No, Lao Qi will not find anything abnormal.


    Xiang Wang secretly comforted himself, his back was still soaked with cold sweat.


    Only at this moment did he realize that once a lot of things are done by himself, it is impossible to not be nervous.


    Yu Jin saw that he was almost scared, and finally reached out and picked up the glass of wine and raised it to King Xiang.


    The King of Xiang was relieved and immediately clinked glasses with Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin raised his glass to his lips with one hand, raised Xu Fu with the other hand, and drank with his head up.


    King Xiang stared at the red and moist lips that were stained with liquor, and his heart finally fell.


    Just drink it, as long as the medicine has a miraculous effect as the fourth brother said, the old seventh is destined to be embarrassed today.


    The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and Wang Xiang showed a real smile, ready to return to his seat.


    Yu Jin looked at him with a smile, "The eighth brother doesn''t panic away."


    Wang Xiang didn''t show up on his face, but he became vigilant in his heart.


    Yu Jin picked up the flask that the King Xiang had just put back on the tray of the palace maidservant, and directly filled the glass that King Xiang had emptied.


    This action was simple and neat, and when the King Xiang reacted, the cup was full.


    Yu Jin filled himself up again, toasted and smiled: "My brother also toasts my eighth brother."


    The king of Xiang was a little flustered while holding the white jade wine glass.


    Yu Jin''s face was dark, and he said displeased: "Why, eighth brother doesn''t want to drink?"


    Xiang Wang''s heart shuddered, and he hurriedly smiled and said, "How come?"


    Under all eyes, he came over to toast to Old Seven, and if Old Seven replied, if he refused, he might be suspicious after Old Seven was embarrassed.


    Thinking about it this way, King Xiang didn''t dare to delay anymore, and hurriedly toasted and drank.


    "The eighth brother is really happy." Yu Jin chuckled and drank a glass of wine.


    Then King Xiang was able to get away and exchanged glances with King Qi quietly.


    King Qi came over and followed to toast.


    Seeing that Yu Jin came, he drank a few cups of wine in a short time, finally put his heart back in his stomach, and wiped the greasy sweat on his palms secretly. In order not to look special, he quickly touched Others you come and I will drink.


    He was drinking, but he didn''t forget to observe Yu Jin secretly.


    The fourth brother said that the medicine will have an effect after a quarter of an hour, but why the old seventh has not responded?


    It was estimated that the time was almost up, and Yu Jin was still chatting and laughing with others. Wang Xiang became nervous, and finally couldn''t help but approached Wang Qi and asked in a low voice: "Fourth brother, why haven''t you moved?"


    King Qi was also a little uneasy, frowning: "Xu is related to a person''s physique..."


    Lao Qi is a martial artist, and if he wants to be more healthy, the effect of the medicine is slow.


    When Wang Xiang heard that it made sense, he felt relieved, always paying attention to the movement there.


    After another moment, King Xiang''s expression suddenly changed. His original clear eyes seemed to lose their focus, and they looked dazed.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Qi hurriedly asked when he realized something was wrong.


    King Xiang stood up suddenly.


    Wang Qi''s heart sank, and he hurriedly pulled the sleeves of King Xiang, and said in a low voice, "Baby, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the hall was lively, the coveted chorus, the sound of silk and bamboo, no one noticed the movement here, even if the line of sight came over, he would think that the king of Xiang was going to toast.


    On the high platform, Emperor Jing Ming thoughtfully said to the Queen Mother: "If the mother is tired, my son will send you to rest."


    The queen mother is already at an ancient age, and she may not be able to stand for a long time.


    The empress dowager left early on the usual occasions, but at this moment she shook her head: "Year years, but I don''t know how many times I can watch this kind of excitement. The Aijia looked happy."


    "If you are happy, wait till the day gets warmer and let the queen hold a few flower-viewing banquets, then it will be more lively than it is now. The queen wants to see all kinds of lively, but don''t say these things."


    The queen mother nodded with a smile, her eyes glazed over Yu Jin''s body, her eyes full of exploration.


    Was it coincidence or intention that King Yan presented the string of agarwood beads?


    At this moment, the king Xiang who stood up suddenly stretched out his hand to pull open his shirt, and ran to the high platform with red eyes.


    As he ran, he continued to pull down his clothes, and in the blink of an eye he took off only a white shirt.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the people in the palace forgot to scream, and forgot to stop them, and looked at the King Xiang rushing to the high platform with a dull expression.


    Even the front guards who stood by and were in charge of escorting were shocked for a while, their brains were running fast, and they struggled to think about a question: Wang Xiang is about to commit a crime... It seems that he is going to run naked, where is the weapon hidden?


    Regardless, even if there is no murder weapon, King Xiang cannot be allowed to rush to the emperor.


    The guards who had figured it out all acted together and held the King Xiang who was almost taken off.

 Chapter 743： Hurriedly dismissed

    The white jade wine glass that Emperor Jingming was holding tightly shook, and the amber wine spilled out.


    The wine smelled tangy, but he was numb.


    What is Lao Ba doing?


    If his eyes are not blind, the old man is-running naked?


    Thinking it was a dream, Emperor Jing Ming raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    "The emperor--" the queen stopped one step behind with that voice.


    The liquor splashed on the back of his hand rubbed into his eyes, and Emperor Jing Ming immediately felt hot and painful and groaned in pain.


    The queen was shocked: "Emperor, are you okay?"


    Emperor Jingming held his flushed eyes, pointed his hand down, and said sharply, "Throw King Xiang for me!"


    He couldn''t open his eyes with pain at this moment, and he couldn''t see the scene below, but he didn''t need to see clearly. He just wanted to throw the embarrassing thing far away.


    When King Xiang was dragged outside by the imperial guard, he didn''t seem to be awake. He cried and shouted: "Let go of me, I''m looking for the father, I''m looking for the mother, oooh, I''m looking for the mother--"


    The empress, who was busy caring for Emperor Jingming, had a stiff expression and was embarrassed for a moment.


    Wang Xiang is drunk crazy?


    But even if he was drunk crazy, what did the king of Xiang cry and call her for? I don¡¯t know, I thought it was the baby she lost cruelly--


    When Emperor Jingming heard King Xiang¡¯s cry, he trembled with anger and hissed: "Are you all dead? You are not moving faster!"


    Finally couldn''t hear the cry of Xiang Wang, although Emperor Jing Ming''s eyes were still uncomfortable, he finally recovered his sight.


    Under the high platform are countless blank faces, and the hall is silent, with only the sound of bowls and chopsticks and wine glasses falling one after another.


    Emperor Jingming had only one thought: shame!


    Such a shameful thing is his son...


    The Queen Mother''s voice sounded: "The emperor, Ai''s family is a little tired, and I went back to Cining Palace to rest."


    Emperor Jingming subconsciously said: "Mother, my son will give you a gift--"


    "No, the emperor still has a lot to deal with. It is enough for Fuqing and Shisi to accompany the Ai''s home."


    Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses both had reddish faces, saluted the empress, and helped the queen mother to leave in a hurry.


    Although Wang Xiang didn''t take off all his clothes just now, it was shameful enough.


    As soon as the queen mother left, Emperor Jingming recovered a bit of calmness, and his gloomy eyes swept down, and asked angrily: "What happened just now?"


    No one answered for a while.


    King Xiang is so streaking, who knows what''s going on.


    King Lu was stupid and bold. Seeing that no one responded to Emperor Jingming¡¯s words, he felt it was a good opportunity for performance, and stood up and said: "Father, my son remembers that the eighth brother was sitting with the fourth brother just now--"


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was above or below the high platform, countless eyes fell on King Qi.


    Qi Wang''s face turned pale, he stood up and rushed towards the high platform, arching his hands in the direction of the high platform. The silver chopsticks that had fallen under his feet refracted cold light.


    Emperor Jingming took a deep breath and asked, "Fourth old, what happened to you just now?"


    Under the gaze of countless people, Wang Qi''s palms were filled with wet sweat.


    He tried his best to control the urge to look at Yu Jin, and said loudly: "Return to the father, the eighth brother may be drinking too much¡ª¡ª"


    "Are you saying Lao Ba is crazy about drinking?" Emperor Jing Ming''s face turned darker.


    Wang Qi nodded slightly: "The eighth brother is happy today and drank a lot of wine..."


    He gave the medicine to Lao Ba. He gave Lao Ba the medicine. Although I can¡¯t figure out why Lao Ba drank that glass of wine with medicine, but Lao Qi is fine, but now he has nothing to do with him. Eight''s embarrassment was pushed above drunkenness and trouble, and there was no choice.


    If it is said that Lao Ba was drugged, the matter would have become a big deal, and the source of the drug was found to be the cause of the fire.


    Yu Jin''s slender fingers pinched the white jade wine glass, curled his lips to look at King Qi, with deep contempt in his eyes.


    This counselor really didn''t dare to make things happen.


    But it doesn''t matter, Lao Ba has such a big ugly, no matter what the reason is behind it, the emperor Lao Zi will not take it lightly.


    After hearing King Qi''s reply, Emperor Jingming closed his eyes, thinking about King Xiang''s behavior just now when he took off his clothes and ran wildly. There seemed to be no explanation besides his drunkenness.


    Even if there is, it is not convenient for in-depth investigation under public view.


    Emperor Jing Ming stood up with a cold face: "It''s all gone."


    Why do you stick to the chair one by one? Is it possible that you want the palace to take care of dinner?


    Seeing Emperor Jingming walking inside, the queen hurriedly followed.


    The people in the palace watched the emperor leave the arena eagerly, but they were reluctant to leave.


    The emperor hasn''t said how to deal with the king of Xiang, so he just dispersed?


    The little joker who stayed looked around and said loudly, "You guys, leave soon."


    Yu Jin was the first to move.


    "Let''s go home."


    Jiang Si walked to Yu Jin''s side, and the two walked out side by side.


    Finally there was a reaction in the palace.


    Concubine Lu walked to the side of King Lu, took advantage of the chaos and twisted him, whispered: "It''s the prince who talks a lot."


    After getting on the carriage, Concubine Lu hadn''t shown him a good face.


    King Lu snorted dissatisfied: "I didn''t say anything."


    Concubine Lu gave him a blank look: "People don''t even say that the prince has to drag King Qi into it, isn''t it hated by others?"


    Wang Lu curled his lips: "My fourth child and I were just like that. Do you think he treated me? Well, there is a happy event today, Wang Hao will go back and have a drink with me."


    Concubine Lu flushed with anger: "Is it still a drink? I haven''t seen King Xiang drink like that--"


    Wang Lu laughed and said, "That''s why I have to have a drink and celebrate."


    The old man must be so ugly that his father must be angry, maybe he will be company soon.


    On the green curtain carriage, Jiang Si pulled Yu Jin''s sleeves: "A Jin, isn''t the King Xiang drunk crazy, right?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "Of course not. He drugged me by toasting, and I returned the glass of wine, but I didn''t expect him to run naked after drinking!"


    Knowing that it would smear Ah Si''s eyes, he changed other means to clean up the idiot.


    "How did you return it?" Jiang Si asked curiously.


    Yu Jin smiled and pointed to the wide sleeves: "When I was drinking, I used the cover of the sleeve to pour the wine into the glass hidden in the sleeve, and then took advantage of the opportunity to pour him the wine in the sleeve. Fell back."


    People used to drink alcohol with their right hand holding a cup, with their left hand emptied in the front, and the left sleeve naturally fell.


    Yu Jin used the Tea Gu on the table to make a demonstration.


    I saw that the remaining four fingers of his left hand, which he held vacantly on the outside, were stretched out together, and the inner thumb was pressed against the edge of the tea gu. It was difficult for others to find the hidden tea gu because of the sleeves. action.


    Of course, Yu Jin is simple to say. He wants to quietly return the spiced wine with the opportunity of pouring, but his hand speed is slow but it fails.


    Fortunately, he has been practicing martial arts for many years and he has extraordinary skills and is very comparable to others.


    "A Jin, King Xiang is embarrassed today, do you guess how his father will deal with him?"


    Emperor Jing Ming, who returned to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, slapped the table fiercely: "This shameful thing is really annoying to me!"

 Chapter 744： as a result of

    Seeing that Emperor Jingming was very angry, the queen raised her hand and patted his back gently, and softly persuaded: "The emperor should not be angry. King Shu is still young, and today''s atmosphere is good. There are also greedy cups..."


    Think about the ugly attitude of the King of Xiang, the queen has lingering fears.


    Fortunately, the emperor was not confused at the time. If the King of Xiang was recorded in her name, she would have been alone.


    After hearing the empress¡¯s advice, Emperor Jingming became even more angry. He picked up the tea gu and threw it on the ground, and said angrily: "He drinks, and others drink too. Why don''t you see others drank too much and streaked?"


    The dignified prince ran naked on the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet, and Emperor Jing Ming could already foresee how the royal family would be laughed at after the spread.


    The empress remembered the heart-piercing "mother queen" of Xiang Wang, and she sighed softly, "Xu Xiang Wang has something on her mind."


    Persuade the emperor to turn off the fire? Of course not, she just wants to add fuel to the fire at the moment.


    Emperor Jingming was indeed provoked even greater anger: "Is there something in my mind? If I have something in mind, can I run naked by drinking?"


    He still has things on his mind. The trouble he has encountered in the past two years has been few. If he runs naked like the old **** thing, he would have been an emperor.


    "What can he worry about? It''s because I chose Lao Qi but didn''t choose him, so I feel upset?" Emperor Jing Ming asked angrily.


    Emperor Jingming is not a fool, think about the words that the King Xiang shouted in the Palace of Longevity, how can I not understand.


    Lao Ba is dissatisfied because he was not selected!


    Because of the two years of getting along well with the queen, Emperor Jingming had nothing to avoid, and said angrily: "What kind of face do you think he is angry? It''s our business to choose who or not to choose. It''s our turn to be a junior to him? He is this. Dislike your biological mother?"


    The mother and concubine of the King Xiang was a dancer. Although it was insignificant in the mind of Emperor Jingming, it was another matter to be the mother of his son.


    Lao Ba is different from Lao Qi. Although there are not many opportunities to meet Li Bi when he grows up, he has the impression that Li Bi has always cared for this son, which hurts his heart.


    Children are not too ugly, dogs are not too poor, just because their mothers are humble, they dislike them. What is this not a white-eyed wolf?


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the worse his impression of King Xiang.


    The queen did not forget to add fire: "The emperor is not annoyed, people go to high places to go to low places, this is human nature¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s common for **** people!" Emperor Jingming fell a tea gu and then fell again, kicking Xiao Xiaozi far away.


    The corner of the queen''s mouth raised slightly, and no more persuasion.


    After this incident, King Xiang completely lost the Sacred Heart, and it was impossible to be her son.


    Well, she already has King Yan as a son. It was impossible, but it was necessary just in case.


    The queen was relieved, and said ashamed: "The emperor shouldn''t be angry, the birthday feast has leaks, it''s because I didn''t arrange it properly¡ª"


    "You can''t be blamed for this." Emperor Jingming cut off the empress''s words. "Who would have thought that Old Ba would run naked? Ah, who would have thought?"


    Finally, the anger came up again.


    Pan Hai aside: "..." The queen may have hatred with the King of Xiang.


    The queen spoke softly and persuaded for a while before Shi Shiran left.


    Emperor Jingming sat down for a long time with a sullen spleen, and in a mute voice instructed Pan Hai: "We will pass on my will, and the king of Xiang will lose his manners after drinking at the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet. He has no decency. So the prince will be reduced to the king of the county and will be fined year¡­¡­"


    Pan Hai secretly sympathized with King Xiang for a moment, and hurriedly followed the instructions of Emperor Jingming.


    After the King Xiang, who had been thrown back by the guards back to the King''s Mansion, woke up, his whole body collapsed.


    What did he do?


    Running streaking at the emperor''s grandmother''s birthday banquet-King Xiang raised his hand and slapped himself, making him more sober.


    What is even more collapsed than the Xiang King is the Long History of the Xiang King Mansion.


    Hearing that the king of Xiang had done the scandal of streaking at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, Niu Changshi took off his belt and threw it on the beam of the house, ready to die.


    He couldn''t live anymore. Fortunately, he secretly laughed that the long history of King Yan''s mansion was not easy to do, because King Yan was a troublemaker, and he never expected that his prince could do such a thing!


    Niu Changshi was stopped by someone, but he didn''t die, so he rushed to Wang Wang to weep bitterly.


    King Xiang raised his foot and kicked Niu Changshi, and said angrily: "This king is already annoying enough, you old fellow is still crying in mourning!"


    Niu Changshi stood up strong: "It''s all the fault of the veteran, the prince still has to think of a way--"


    "Think of a way?" After the vent, King Xiang sat back down with a look of despair.


    What else can I think of after all this?


    He obviously watched Lao Qi drink the glass of wine, but why didn''t Lao Qi have an accident, it was him who had the problem in the end?


    King Xiang beat his head a few times, only to feel a splitting headache and a mess.


    "Four brothers--" King Xiang suddenly thought of King Qi, and suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Niu Changshi hurriedly stopped: "Master, where are you going?"


    Xiang Wang pushed Niu Changshi away impatiently: "Get out of the way."


    Niu Changshi was pushed awkwardly, seeing King Xiang walking towards the gate, he could only chase after him.


    When King Xiang walked to the gate, he saw several servants hurriedly approaching here.


    He was on the spot all of a sudden, and fear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    The head servant Xiao Lezi stepped into the gate of the Prince of Hunan and stood in the courtyard, shaking the Minghuang imperial edict and starting to declare the edict.


    When Xiao Lezi finished reading the imperial decree, the king of Xiang was already pale.


    Xiao Lezi sighed lightly and urged: "Master, take the order."


    King Xiang sat down on the ground, staring at the cracks in the bluestone bricks where the delicate weeds began to emerge.


    Is he a princess?


    He didn''t even dare to end the matter of taking the protagonist, he was only going to follow the fourth brother to wave the flag and shout. He didn''t do anything right now, and he became the king of the county?


    Subconsciously accepted the imperial decree handed over by Xiao Lezi, until the few servants who came to pass the decree left, the King of Xiang couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Niu Changshi had already passed out crying.


    The king of Xiang caused such a scandal, and his dismissal from office in this long history is light.


    Because the residences of several princes are located on the same street, a few servants will inevitably pass through several palaces to return to the palace.


    The gate of Prince Lu''s mansion opened quietly, and one person stuck his head out and watched the servant go away, and quickly reported to King Lu.


    "The servant really went to the Prince of Xiang Mansion to deliver the decree?"


    "The little one saw it with his own eyes."


    King Lu slapped his thigh: "Go and find out!"


    The subordinate sent out soon brought the news back: "The prince, the king of Xiang has been reduced to the king of the county!"


    King Lu was stunned for a while, then he looked for Concubine Lu with a smile.


    The news that King Xiang was relegated to county king spread everywhere in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, the old long history of the Yan Palace was dealing with the affairs of the palace. After hearing the news, he sat for a long time and suddenly stood up and asked with a trembling voice: "Where is the prince?"


    To be careless, he thought that the Queen Mother''s birthday feast would definitely not go wrong, so he didn''t remind the king. Unexpectedly, the princes will always surprise mortals like them!


    "The prince is with the princess."


    Old Chang Shi blinked his eyes when he heard this, his eyes were wet, and then he was deeply ashamed: he was wrong, their princes are more reliable than other princes.


    At least not streaking at the party!

 Chapter 745： go together

    Yu Jin suddenly discovered that the old Chang Shi had spoken softly when reporting the affairs to him, which made him quite uncomfortable, and always suspected that the old man had eaten too much.


    "Is there something going on in Chang Shi?" Yu Jin asked when the old Chang Shi had not left after the report.


    Old Chang Shi looked at his prince with relief: "It''s okay, the old minister retires."


    I have met the princes of other people''s families, as long as their princes keep on doing this, there will be a play in the position of prince!


    Yu Jin shook his head and returned to Yuheyuan to raise the old history to Jiang Si, which caused Jiang Si to laugh.


    "Chang Shi, this is to comfort King Xiang running naked, you will not do such a thing anyway."


    Yu Jin''s face sank, and said, "That old man asks me so low?"


    He said that he would follow him to the pinnacle of life, but he was so despised in the end?


    Thinking about it this way, Yu Jin felt more and more that his wife was better.


    "There shouldn''t be much of Xiang Wang Jing this attack." Jiang Si thought about the ugly state of Xiang Wang at the banquet, his eyes were cold.


    Yu Jin rubbed his fists and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "It''s too cheap for him. Since he has the courage to provoke us, he should be prepared for a series of attacks and revenge."


    It doesn''t hurt at all to be relegated to the county king, and I don''t let Lao Ba know what pain is. Do you really think that standing in line is so good?


    Miss Mingyue has been aggrieved in the abandoned well. It is time to meet her ex-fiance.


    Yu Jin thought about this, with a cold and hard heart, and did not give up the plan to beat the dog in the water.


    "Tomorrow, some of them should visit Lao Ba, and I will bring Er Niu with him."


    Seeing that Yu Jin was sure, Jiang Si smiled and asked, "How do you know that they will go to the Xiang Prince''s Mansion? Maybe you are afraid that your father will not like it, and everyone will avoid it."


    Yu Jin shook his head: "That won''t be. The King Xiang made a fool of at the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet, which caused the emperor''s anger. Hundred officials and noble officials will definitely avoid them at this time, but they are different. Brothers are in trouble, they are used to love. The fourth child, who is so fame and honourable, will definitely express his concern. The fifth child will finally have a companion and will not miss the joke. The fourth and fifth are gone. If King Qin and the sixth do not go, wouldn¡¯t they appear to have no brotherhood?"


    Jiang Si nodded.


    Although the king of Xiang had a big ugly appearance, the nature was completely different from that of the abandoned prince and king of Jin. It is understandable for outsiders to avoid the distance. If the brothers did not pay attention to the King of Xiang, they would not settle down with Emperor Jingming.


    If the son is embarrassed, the father can be disgusted, but the other sons are cold and ruthless.


    There is no doubt that Emperor Jingming has such a mentality at this moment.


    Except for King Lu, several princes knew in their hearts.


    "Prince Lu''s mansion is opposite to us. I will follow him as soon as he leaves the house tomorrow."


    The next day he had breakfast, and Yu Jin was waiting for news from his subordinates sent to follow, when the gate of King Yan Palace was knocked.


    Wang Lu actually came to the door.


    "Fifth brother invited me to visit the eighth brother?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little complicated.


    The old fifth is so caring, so he is embarrassed.


    King Lu suppressed his excitement and persuaded: "I saw that the fourth child has passed, and the eldest brother seems to have gone too, so there is no need to ask the sixth child who is definitely going..."


    Yu Jin was surprised: "Go all?"


    "That''s not it. Seventh brother, think about it, we will all go, but you will not go, what do you think if it reaches the father''s ears?"


    Yu Jin curled his eyebrows, as if he was seriously considering King Lu''s words.


    King Lu slapped Yu Jin on the shoulder: "Father will definitely think that the seventh brother doesn''t talk about brotherhood, so my brother invited you over."


    Thinking about watching Lao Ba''s joke, he was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night, but he was looking forward to dawn.


    But he went there alone, what if he couldn''t hold back a fight with Lao Ba?


    The fourth child is hypocritical, the sixth child is treacherous, and the eldest brother is a good man, and he is the only one who makes mistakes.


    After being tied with the old eight, wouldn''t it be depressing to get to the bottom.


    After thinking about it, Wang Lu still wanted to pull someone who could cause trouble more than him-this person was undoubtedly the seventh.


    Facing King Lu''s eager eyes, Yu Jin smiled and said, "So, thank you Fifth Brother for mentioning me."


    King Lu grinned: "What kind of advice do we brothers say, I should."


    Yu Jin still didn''t move, showing a look of difficulty: "I didn''t want to go there, I''m afraid my eighth brother thought he was going to see him joke¡ª¡ª"


    King Lu coughed.


    He didn''t think Old Seven was so real before, so how could he tell the truth?


    Worried that Yu Jin changed his mind, Wang Lu racked his brains to persuade him.


    Yu Jin didn''t nod his head or refuse, just squinted his eyes and listened, and waited until King Lu was dry to say, "If that''s the case, let''s go see the eighth brother."


    Wang Lu was relieved: "Go!"


    The two brothers walked out side by side, before they walked out of the yard, a black and yellow figure sprang out.


    King Lu was taken aback, took a closer look, hesitatingly shouted: "Second cow?"


    It wasn''t the second cow who threw in front of the two.


    After raising a winter fat, the second cow looked stronger, and at first glance it was almost like a calf, no wonder King Lu didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Fifth brother don''t care about it, let''s go."


    King Lu nodded and walked around Erniu.


    Er Niu slammed and blocked their way.


    "Seventh brother, what do Erniu want to do?" The big dog''s size made King Lu dare not take it lightly.


    Yu Jin rubbed his chin, and guessed: "Xu is kind enough to see Brother Fifth, and he is reluctant to let Fifth Brother go."


    King Lu was shocked immediately, and he stammered: "No, no?"


    He doesn''t have much friendship with the old dog spirit.


    In the eyes of King Lu, a dog that can be used as a fourth-rank imperial official must become a fine, otherwise, why should he be a prince who is getting worse and worse?


    "Two cows, don''t be presumptuous." Yu Jin pretended to rebuke.


    Er Niu was obedient and stepped aside in silence.


    Wang Lu sighed and hurried forward, but he felt his legs sink and turned his head to see that the trouser legs were caught by the big dog.


    King Lu was tight: "Seventh brother¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin sighed helplessly: "It seems that Er Niu is really reluctant to leave Brother Five."


    "Then, what should I do?" Wang Lu''s expression changed.


    He might not have been able to beat Er Niu as a big man. What if the big dog bites off his pants if he falls down?


    The old man ran naked - thinking about the ugly state of King Xiang at the birthday banquet, King Lu suddenly shed cold sweat.


    Yu Jin smiled embarrassedly: "This dog only listens to his wife, and he doesn''t listen to me more and more. Five brothers, wait, I will teach him well¡ª"


    "Wang!" The big dog barked his teeth as if he understood the threat of his master.


    King Lu hurriedly said, "Don''t--"


    Old Qi is unreliable. Don''t take porcelain work without diamonds.


    "Brother Five?"


    Lu Wangfu touched his mind and blurted out: "Why don''t we take the two cows with us."


    As long as you get rid of the danger of your pants, anything will do.


    "Wang--" Er Niu screamed softly and let go of his mouth.

 Chapter 746： Get together

    The two cows let go, but they moved King Lu badly. Apart from being moved, they were also proud of their wit.


    "Seventh brother, look, I guessed right, right?"


    Yu Jin was almost amused by the unbearable complacency of King Lu, and nodded with a stern face: "Fifth brother is really like a god."


    King Lu immediately looked at this younger brother very pleasingly, smiled and patted Yu Jin''s arm: "Then go."


    Yu Jin shook his head: "Let''s go to see the eighth brother with a dog, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Why is it inappropriate?" Wang Lu became displeased. "Is Er Niu an ordinary dog? It''s a fourth-grade imperial commander, so it''s most appropriate to go see the eighth brother with us."


    Old Qi really doesn''t have backache while talking, and doesn''t look at the situation in front of him. Is it possible to do without Erniu?


    I really want to leave Er Niu, it''s strange that Er Niu can let go of his pants.


    Seeing Yu Jin hesitating, King Lu tried to persuade him with all his heart, and it took him a full quarter of an hour to persuade him to finally exchange his head.


    "Since Fifth Brother insists, then bring Erniu with him." Yu Jin reluctantly asked.


    King Lu breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said: It can be said that he has made the old seven clear, and he will have to pour three cups of tea to make up for the wasted tongue.


    The two brothers did not delay any longer, and took a big dog to the Xiangwang Palace.


    Jiang Si was stunned when he heard Aman''s report: "Wang Lu begged the prince to take the two cows?"


    "Yes, I beg the prince to go with him first, and then begged the prince to agree to bring the two cows, at least persuaded the prince to take two quarters of an hour, even the sparrow on the branch flew away impatiently." Aman was articulate and inquired. Xiaoyingying told Jiang Si listen to the situation.


    Jiang Si was filled with emotion: I really didn''t expect King Lu to be such a wonderful person.


    Originally, I felt that it was a bit awkward for A Jin to take Er Niu to visit King Xiang, for fear that the emperor would be suspicious afterwards. Now that King Lu is so caring, he can sit back and relax.


    The gate of the Prince of Xiang''s Mansion was opened several times this morning, and King Qi was the first to come.


    With the prudence of King Qi, he has considered whether it is appropriate to be the first to visit the Prince of Xiang Mansion.


    It is well known that he and Lao Ba have been good friends, and his father also knows that their brothers get along well. Now that the old man has encountered setbacks, he came to comfort him early and thought that he would not misunderstand his father, but would feel that he was benevolent and righteous.


    King Qi couldn''t wait so much to clear up his doubts: Yesterday, he clearly discussed the poisoning of the old Qijiu, how did the victim become the old eight?


    Because of this problem, King Qi tossed and turned and barely closed his eyes all night, his complexion looked at how much better than King Xiang, who had just become ugly.


    Staring at the blue shadow under King Xiang''s eyes and the stubble that popped out of his chin, King Qi sighed, "Baby, what happened yesterday?"


    Xiang Wang looked numb: "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    Wang Xiang looked disheartened: "I can''t run away by the old Qi, but I don''t understand what happened. I clearly watched that glass of wine was drunk by the old Qi¡ª¡ª"


    As the King Xiang spoke, he became emotional.


    Wang Qi patted his arm: "You eighth brother, calm down. Yesterday, I remember that Old Qi offered you a glass of wine in turn. Will the problem be with the glass of wine he toasted?"


    "Even so, is it possible that the medicine he prepared is the same as the medicine prepared by the fourth brother? How to explain that he drank the wine with added ingredients but it was all right?" Wang Xiang asked back.


    This is also a question that Qi Wang repeatedly pondered last night.


    Can''t figure it out--


    King Qi''s spiritual light flashed: "Couldn''t Laoqi not drink that glass of wine, but poured it back while he was toasting you?"


    King Xiang was startled, and then thought of something, his head retched.


    King Qi was surprised by King Xiang¡¯s reaction at first. After a little bit of thought, he realized it with a wry smile and comforted him: "Big brother, you want to go wrong. No matter how capable the old man is, it is impossible to spit out the wine in your mouth in front of you. come out¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiang paled and weakened: "Don''t tell me the fourth brother, in any case, this time I can see clearly, the old seventh is by no means easy!"


    "Yes, Old Seven is not easy..." Qi Wang murmured.


    The two brothers sat relatively withered for a while, and the servant reported that King Qin had arrived.


    Wang Qi smiled coldly: "Our eldest brother really never goes out of style."


    Everything will not fall, nor will it appear, so low-key that there is no sense of existence.


    Wang Xiang was in a bad mood, and sneered upon hearing this: "What else can he not think?"


    That is to say, it is fate to occupy the seat of the father''s eldest son. If he hadn''t been raised under the father''s name at the beginning, now he is just a clan child who makes him unable to remember his name.


    "Big brother kindly came to see you, so I can''t turn it away." Wang Qi reminded him worried that King Xiang would play his temper.


    It is nothing wrong for him to be the first to visit Lao Ba, but if Lao Ba sees no one but him, it is hard to say.


    "Big brother, don''t be too depressed, you can be promoted if you can lower your title. A momentary setback is nothing." Qi Wangyi pointed out.


    King Xiang smiled bitterly and nodded: "The younger brother will be supported by the fourth brother from now on."


    After yesterday''s incident, although King Xiang suffered a severe blow, after all, he didn''t go to heaven and didn''t grant him death. He still had to live strong.


    He complained that the old fourth smashed him and it was useless, so he might as well follow the old fourth.


    When he lay on the bed last night tossing and turning, the bitter bit of resentment that Qi Wang Sheng had in his heart could only be suppressed silently. The only comfort now is that the fifth is also the princess, so that he will not be too embarrassed.


    "King Qin, please come in." Xiang Wangqiang cheered up and confessed.


    King Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw King Xiang like this.


    Fortunately, Lao Ba hasn''t been stunned by this blow. Maybe it will be better to survive this period. In the future, I will find the opportunity to bite Lao Qi a piece of meat.


    Up to now, King Qi was very wary of Yu Jin, and he no longer thought that he was a brave and brave man.


    Not long after King Qin was invited in, the servants came to report that King Shu had arrived.


    The waiting room of the Prince Xiang Mansion became lively.


    Several palaces were not far apart. Yu Jin walked with King Lu on his right hand and followed Erniu behind him, and soon came to the Xiang palace.


    "Go and tell your prince, King Yan and I have come to see him." King Lu gave the doorman rudely.


    Wang Qi and others came over first, and the doorman was not surprised, and quickly went in to report.


    King Qi was worried that King Xiang would be surprised when he heard Yu Jin coming over, touched him quietly, and broke the moment of silence: "I didn''t expect the fifth and seventh brothers to come together."


    "They lived at the right door, and they probably ran into it." King Qin answered with a smile.


    King Xiang got up his mind and said lightly: "Please come in, two princes."


    Waiting for a few people in the living room to talk for a while, drinking tea and waiting for them to come in.


    Before long, the waiter standing outside raised the curtain, and Wang Lu and Yu Jin walked in.


    Several people in the hall said hello one after another, but they swallowed only halfway through the greeting, staring straight at the back.


    What happened to the cow following the fifth and seventh?


    Uh, wrong, it''s Erniu!

 Chapter 747： You are young

    King Xiang was already angry with Yu Jin, but he couldn''t have a seizure. Seeing Er Niu followed up, he immediately found an excuse.


    He immediately asked with a cold face: "Seven brother, you come to see me, my brother is kind, but it''s not appropriate to bring a dog?"


    Before Yu Jin could reply, King Lu was annoyed: "What do you mean by bringing a dog? Brother, you can see clearly, this is Erniu!"


    Seeing that King Lu was right and confident, King Xiang was confused at that moment and looked down at Er Niu carefully.


    Could it be that Erniu is not a dog?


    The ears are pricked up and the nose is dark. Although he is a bit stronger, he is still a dog.


    King Lu pointed to the bronze medal hidden on Er Niu¡¯s neck and explained: ¡°The eighth brother has forgotten that Er Niu is the fourth grade general Xiaotian imperially named by his father. It is a colleague with the civil and military officials. Could it be that any imperial official came to visit him? Eighth brother, the eighth brother still dislikes it?"


    King Xiang was blocked by King Lu for a half to death, and said in a bad mood: "The seventh brother hasn''t spoken yet, why is the fifth brother so anxious?"


    King Lu didn''t have the consciousness of coming to comfort people, and said with a twist: "Because I brought the second cow!"


    Several people, including King Xiang, were shocked, and even King Qin, who had always been low-key, couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t this the second cow of the seventh brother''s family, why the fifth brother--"


    King Lu glanced at the majestic big dog, of course he was embarrassed to admit that he was intimidated by the Erniu, cleared his throat and said: "I asked the seventh brother to come over, and I just met the Erniu, so I invited him to come."


    Xiang Wang endured and endured, squeezing a word from his teeth: "Fifth brother is really leisurely."


    He did not forget that Lao Qi took Er Niu to the East Palace to visit the former prince, but the former prince who pretended to have amnesia was directly seen through...


    This dog is not a good product¡ªtake a glance at the big dog with a wild face, Xiang Wang thought.


    King Lu frowned: "I know my eighth brother is not happy, but he can''t speak yin and yang to the guests who come to visit you? I think that when I was downgraded to the county king, if the eighth brother could come to visit me, my brother would be moved. Tears burst into my eyes¡ª"


    Which pot of Lu Wang didn''t open or mention which pot, angered King Xiang on his back, gritted his teeth and said: "Thank you, Brother Five, for visiting me!"


    He knew that the fifth **** was here for a joke!


    Just watch the jokes, one person is not enough, and the dog from the old seven family should be taken with him.


    The more Xiang Wang thought about it, the more angry his face was very ugly.


    At this time, Yu Jin said, "Although Er Niu was brought by Brother Five, I am the owner of it after all. Since Brother Eight is not welcome, I will leave."


    Wang Xiang looked at Yu Jin with fire in his eyes.


    He was just having something to talk to this traitor, since he is here, how could he let the other party leave like this.


    Suffocating his stomach full of anger, King Xiang squeezed out a smile: "Brother Qi is ashamed to say that. Brother Qi came to see me, I am too moved, why would I not welcome it?"


    "The two cows¡ª"


    "The younger brother was just a little surprised and didn''t mean anything else."


    Yu Jin smiled, like dawn, illuminating the whole hall: "That''s good."


    King Qi saw dazzlingly and interjected: "It''s rare for brothers to get together. Let''s have a drink with my eighth brother."


    King Lu spoke again: "When I was downgraded to the county king, the fourth brother didn''t drink with me. Fourth brother, you favor one and the other."


    King Qi: "..."


    King Xiang secretly squeezed his fist, already seriously considering whether to beat King Lu after drinking two glasses of wine.


    Have you never seen such a shameless person, has it been very glorious to be relegated to a princess? The sentence from the left to the right is mentioned, for fear that others will forget it.


    Fifth, this is unbalanced, to pierce your heart?


    King Lu had a full view of King Xiang''s expression, poking joyfully.


    I need to ask. Of course, he was here to pierce his heart, and he didn''t want to think about how many contemptuous eyes he received when he was first reduced to the county king, and now he finally has a companion.


    "Come on, come on, drink, today I only drink, not talking about other things." King Qin finished the game at the right time.


    The brothers were seated, and soon several beautiful maids served wine and food.


    King Lu looked at the most beautiful maidservant several times, and sighed: "The eighth brother''s life is still good, at least the maidservants served are all beauties... I tell you, the main reason for being a county maid is to have a lower salary and a bit embarrassing face. Son, it has little effect on the eighth brother. After all, the eighth brother is alone. There is no daughter-in-law child to support, and there is no need to save face for the daughter-in-law child..."


    Look at what life he is living, not to mention that his annual salary is occupied by a tigress, the entire palace does not have a neatly arranged maid, which makes him develop the problem of looking at the handsome young man...


    King Lu wanted to hold a handful of bitter tears.


    The King Xiang couldn''t help but lift the table.


    Don''t stop him, he is going to kill the fifth child!


    What happened to him when he was demoted to the county king? What happened to him without a daughter-in-law and children?


    What kind of hatred does the old fifth have with him? Need to disgust him so much?


    A dog bark drew back the reason of King Xiang.


    The Er Niu was wagging his tail with restraint, smelling the smell of meat on the table.


    The King of Xiang pinched his hand, maintaining the only remaining reason, smiled and said, "Set a table for General Xiaotian."


    You can''t let Er Niu follow them to drink at the bar, who dares to bring it up, he is really going to turn his face.


    Anyway, he is already the king of the county, can it be worse?


    Soon the two pretty maids brought a small table with a pot of fleshy bones on it.


    The two maids didn''t dare to approach the big dog like a calf, and quickly retreated far away.


    Seeing that there was only a pot of fleshy bones, Er Niu made a grunt of dissatisfaction from his throat, and calmed down after receiving warning from Yu Jin''s eyes.


    "There is no hurdle in the world. Eighth brother, fourth brother toast you a glass. After drinking this glass of wine, there will only be good luck in the future." King Qi toasted to King Xiang.


    Just as Wang Lu wanted to say a few words, Qin Wang whispered: "Fifth brother, let me say a few words."


    For King Qin, he just wanted to come quietly and walk quietly, instead of getting involved in some confusion somehow.


    Fortunately, Wang Lu took a few glasses of wine into his stomach, and he didn''t provoke him.


    After three rounds of wine, Yu Jin suddenly got up.


    Several people looked at him one after another.


    "I''ll go to the clean room."


    King Xiang put down the wine glass: "It just so happens that I want to go too, let''s go with Brother Seven."


    Yu Jin nodded from kindness.


    Seeing the two are gone, Wang Lu pouted his lips: "It''s not a little girl, why are you going to the latrine together."


    King Shu asked with a smile: "Do little girls always go to the latrine together?"


    Outside the house, the spring breeze was slightly cold, which made one''s mind clear.


    Wang Wang waited for Yu Jin to walk out of the Jingfang, and suddenly took a step forward and whispered: "Seven brothers, my brother was embarrassed yesterday, is it thanks to you?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Did the eighth brother drink too much?"


    "There is no one else at the moment, what are you pretending to be foolish?" Xiang Wang gritted his teeth with a grim expression.


    Yu Jin did not move like loose: "The eighth brother really drank too much."


    Seeing that he was going back, King Xiang was unwilling to catch up and said in a low voice: "Seven brothers, I am barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. You calculate me like this, let''s just take a look!"


    Yu Jin stopped, took a deep look at the king of Xiang, and said earnestly: "Eighth brother, you are still young, and I don''t know what it''s unlucky to be barefoot."


    Fortunately, I will know soon.

 Chapter 748： Abandoned well

    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Jin curled the corners of his lips slightly: "Just to remind my eighth brother, don''t rush forward if you listen to a few words. If you are sold, you will have to count the money."


    Xiang Wang sneered: "You don''t need Brother Seven to sow discord!"


    This is the end of the matter, if he doesn''t hang around with the fourth brother, can he turn his head and defect to the old seven?


    Shaking at this time is the big joke.


    Yu Jin smiled faintly: "If the eighth brother regards the kind reminder as a solicitation of discord, I will treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Funny!" Xiang Wang snorted coldly, and strode inward over Yu Jin.


    The aroma of wine filled the hall, and the cup was quite empty.


    When Yu Jin and King Xiang came back and ate a few more glasses of wine, King Qi said: "It''s not a short time to come out, and it''s time to go back. Eighth brother, please relax and come back to see you brothers."


    King Qin put down the wine glass and said with a smile: "Yes, if the eighth brother feels bored, he can send someone to send a letter to his eldest brother at any time."


    Only King Lu belched his wine and said dissatisfied: "Just leave like this?"


    He hadn''t read enough of Lao Ba''s jokes, so he couldn''t bear to leave it like this.


    Don''t say that you will come next time, give Lao Ba a period of relaxation, how will you see a joke next time you adapt to the status of the county king?


    King Lu is quite experienced in this, after all, he is faintly adapted now...


    King Shu was worried that King Lu would be in trouble, and stretched out his hand to hold his arm: "Fifth brother, let''s go, I have to bother to explain to Wusao when I go back late."


    "She dare!" King Lu glared, "When men go out to drink, women dare to talk too much? Sixth brother, if you can''t control your sixth siblings, your elder brother teaches you, women, don¡¯t get used to it. Just be honest."


    King Shu laughed.


    I have seen a swollen face to fill a fat man, but I have never seen such a shameless person. If he hadn''t seen the fifth wife chasing the old fifth with a kitchen knife, he would really believe it.


    "I''ll send my brothers out." Seeing a few people are leaving, King Xiang cheered up to see off the guests.


    Several people walked to the entrance of the hall, Yu Jin paused and turned around.


    The others stopped.


    "Seventh brother, why aren''t you leaving?" King Qin followed Yu Jin''s gaze, and saw the big dog holding a fleshy bone with his two front paws and chewing.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched at the same time.


    Yu Jin was also a little annoyed.


    This dull person usually picks and eats in the mansion, and when he arrives at the Xiangwang Mansion, he is reluctant to leave with a fleshy bone.


    "Er Niu, come here."


    The two cows took a halt, looked down at the fleshy bones that had been eaten in half, reluctantly put them down and ran over.


    Yu Jin frowned in disgust: "Get the oil off the corners of your mouth."


    Er Niu opened his mouth and looked around, and suddenly pounced on the instep of King Xiang.


    Xiang Wang subconsciously wanted to jump his feet, so he heard Yu Jin yell: "Don''t move!"


    "The eighth brother don''t want to move, beware of the second cow biting people."


    "What is it doing?" King Xiang froze and gritted his teeth.


    Without waiting for Yu Jin to explain, King Lu stomped his feet with a smile: "Big brother, you can''t see it, Er Niu wiped his mouth with your shoes."


    King Xiang: "..."


    Fortunately, Er Niu moved neatly, and quickly licked his tongue as it was wiped clean, and Chong Yu wagged his tail.


    Yu Jin apologized: "Big brother, I''m really sorry, Er Niu has been a little disobedient recently¡ª"


    King Xiang stared at the obvious grease stain on the upper, and squeezed out two words between his teeth: "It''s okay."


    Hurry up with this shameless dog and get out, and the door of the Prince of Xiang''s Mansion will be opened for this man, and he will puff his mouth!


    "Brother sent the elder brothers out." Wang Xiang said again, urging clearly.


    The others wanted to laugh and were embarrassed, so they had to speed up.


    A group of people walked through the courtyard, and the big dog who was following Yu Jin suddenly turned around and ran in a certain direction.


    Everyone was taken aback by the accident.


    "Two cattle¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin yelled, but Er Niu quickly passed through the flowers and trees and disappeared.


    Several people looked at the dog owner.


    Yu Jin touched his nose, looking innocent and helpless: "This dog is really getting more and more disobedient, so I shouldn''t have brought it¡ª"


    After hearing this, several people looked at King Lu again.


    King Lu disapproved: "What''s wrong with me bringing Er Niu?"


    "But it''s running around now!" The King Xiang was a little uneasy, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.


    "Just get it back, I can''t find it."


    As King Lu said, he chased Er Niu in the direction where he left, leaving a few people staring at each other.


    "I''ll go and see, it would be good if Er Niu bit the fifth brother." Yu Jin hurriedly followed.


    Seeing King Xiang''s face turned dark, King Qi comforted and patted his arm.


    King Shu suggested: "Fifth brother and seventh brother are both looking for Erniu, let''s go and have a look together."


    King Xiang had to nod his head.


    He is the master of the palace, even if the king of Shu doesn''t say, he will follow.


    King Lu, who was running at the front, had already seen Er Niu and shouted from a distance: "Er Niu, don''t run around, come back quickly!"


    The sturdy dog ??in front ignored him, and quickly moved away.


    King Lu was annoyed: "Well, you are a second cow, I still don''t believe that I can''t catch up with you!"


    His speed was trained, and the idlers could not catch up.


    A strange sight appeared in Prince Xiang''s Mansion: a big dog ran ahead, a series of princes chasing behind, attracting countless people to join the chasing team.


    King Lu watched the two cows run further and further, and jumped up from a courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard.


    King Lu chased after him, only to find that the yard was in a remote corner of the Xiangwang Mansion. The gate of the yard was locked.


    What is Erniu doing here? Even if you are greedy, you should go to the Wangfu kitchen.


    King Lu was panting and thinking, puzzled.


    Suddenly, a fierce dog barking came across the courtyard wall, and Wang Lu hesitated for a moment, and kicked the courtyard door with his foot.


    The locked courtyard door was firmly supported for a moment, and was soon kicked open.


    King Lu sighed and strode in.


    He wanted to see what Er Niu ran in.


    "Two cattle, two cattle¡ª¡ª"


    The grass and trees in the yard were withered, cold and empty, echoing the shouts of King Lu.


    The dog bark came, seeming to echo the shout of King Lu.


    King Lu looked around, determined the source of the call, and quickly walked through the Moon Cave door into a more empty and run-down backyard.


    The two cows were barking wildly at a well in the backyard.


    When King Lu walked quickly over, he saw a large rock pressed against the well, and the bottom of the rock was covered with moss, apparently he hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Er Niu yelled twice and grabbed Wang Lu''s trouser legs and pulled them to the side of the well.


    "Er Niu, what are you doing?"


    Erniu loosened his mouth and barked at the mouth of the well.


    King Lu thought for a while, and tentatively said: "Are you going to remove the stone?"


    "Wow!" Er Niu shouted more urgently.


    "Really guessed right, look at me!" Wang Lu rubbed his hands and moved away the boulder with anger.


    Before King Lu could look into the well, Er Niu jumped off, and his two front paws slashed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the big dog jumped up, shook his body in the dust, and yelled at King Lu twice.


    Wang Lu unexpectedly heard the meaning of asking for credit from the call, and subconsciously probed into the well.

 Chapter 749： Withered bones

    The dead twigs and waste soil that had been buried in the well was turned up, and the two dark eyes were directly facing King Lu.


    King Lu''s eyes were straight, his mind was blank.


    What is that thing?


    When Er Niu saw King Lu poking his head motionless, he bowed.


    It found something strange, why is this person unresponsive?


    This dog bark immediately awakened King Lu, and he almost instantly realized what it was.


    In shock, King Lu stumbled and fell in. Fortunately, he responded quickly and grabbed the edge of the well with one hand.


    "Er Niu, help!" In a hurry, King Lu blurted out for help regardless of whether Er Niu could understand or not.


    Er Niu hurriedly leaned over and bit on the wrist of King Lu holding the edge of the well.


    Originally there was no Erniu mouth, King Lu could quickly climb up with his strength, and now the ending is very obvious: the big man fell sharply.


    A terrifying scream came: "Help¡ª"


    Yu Jin who rushed over had a meal and shouted, "Fifth Brother, are you in the well?"


    King Qin and others who ran over after hearing the screams were taken aback: "Fifth brother (fifth brother) fell into the well?"


    Only King Xiang trembling with his lips unable to make a sound, his face was pale as a ghost.


    How could this happen, how could this happen?


    A tragic cry came from the bottom of the well: "Is there no living person above? You guys get me up quickly!"


    Really brotherhood is like paper, these **** have all come here, one by one can only shout.


    Listening to the shouts of King Lu, King Xiang awakened like a dream, and shouted at the servants who followed: "Get King Lu up quickly!"


    He remembered that he had explained that his subordinates had filled the well, maybe the fifth child just fell down and didn''t find Cui Mingyue''s corpse¡ªthe King Xiang thought with a glimmer of hope.


    Soon several subordinates worked together to drag King Lu up.


    "Cough cough cough!" King Lu sitting on the ground coughed violently, his face not much better than King Xiang.


    King Qin stepped forward, showing concern: "Fifth brother, are you okay?"


    King Shu stood aside and shook his head secretly.


    It''s no wonder that Lao Wu was bullied by Wusao and couldn''t lift his head. Chasing Er Niu could chase himself into the well, but couldn''t climb up. This was too wasteful.


    King Lu, who was despised by King Shu, wanted to stay away from the well. With such a movement, a palm bone fell from his body.


    Looking at the dry bones that fell on the ground, and then at King Lu, everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    King Lu grinned at King Qin with difficulty: "Brother, you said I''m okay?"


    King Qin stared at the lone palm bone and fell silent.


    King Lu was so wronged that he almost cried: "There is a dead bone in the well. I happened to run into that skull after I fell...Bah, bah, it''s disgusting to me..."


    Of course he has seen the dead, but he has never seen the skeletons, and he never thought that one day he would have a close contact with a pair of skeletons¡ªas long as he thought about the scene just now, King Lu wanted to cry out loud regardless of the dignity of the man.


    "Brother Fifth means...there are dead people in the well?" King Shu was the first to react, and from the corner of his eyes he glanced at the bleak King Xiang, and strode towards the mouth of the well to look inward.


    The empty skull at the bottom of the well looked at him silently.


    King Shu''s scalp numb, and he quickly looked away.


    Wang Qi didn''t believe it, so he went to look after him, and he froze immediately after seeing the situation in the well.


    King Shu looked at King Xiang and asked meaningfully: "The eighth brother knows there are dead people in the mine?"


    The king of Xiang shook his head and categorically denied: "Sixth brother don''t want to talk nonsense, how can I know there are dead people in the well!"


    "Then what''s the matter with the bones in this well?" King Shu asked, unwilling to let go of the opportunity to attack King Xiang.


    The old eight is obviously in the same group as the old four, and the old four is his strong enemy, of course he can''t let it go easily now that he has the opportunity to hit the opponent.


    Xiang Wang Qiang held up his faint expression: "Who knows? There are so many people in the palace, and there is no mistress to control it. Perhaps which evil servant killed someone and hid the body in the abandoned well..."


    Xiang Wang''s panic was suppressed as his reason returned.


    Cui Mingyue has become a pair of withered bones. As long as he bites to death and does not admit it, who knows that the withered bone in the well is the long-lost girl Cui?


    Yes, as long as he does not admit it, no one can help him!


    King Xiang straightened his back subconsciously.


    "Since the bones are found in the well, report the crime." A cold voice came.


    King Xiang was taken aback, and quickly looked at the vocalist, with a firm tone: "No!"


    Yu Jin was stunned: "There is a murder case, why can''t I report it?"


    King Xiang sneered: "Seven brothers said lightly, bones appeared in the abandoned well of King Xiang''s mansion, and they are good to hear? My brother can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Yu Jin became more surprised: "Is it possible for the eighth brother, face is more important than truth?"


    King Xiang stagnated, and then annoyed: "Seven brothers don''t want to stand and talk without backache. If this happened to your house, would you make a report?"


    Not to mention that among the royal family, it is not unusual to wait for a big idler to die a year, but which one has reported the crime?


    Who knows, Yu Jin nodded without hesitation: "Yes, if the murderer is not found, what should he do in the future? When your sister-in-law''s eldest sister encountered a shock horse on the way to Xiangxiang, your sister-in-law went directly to report the crime. The eighth brother is still a man, why is it not as transparent as a woman?"


    King Xiang was very anxious by Yu Jin''s squeeze, and he bit his mouth tightly: "That''s your Yan Wang Mansion. You don''t care about fame, I care. I will find a way to get the evil servant out, but it is absolutely impossible to report the crime!"


    Yu Jin smiled softly: "The eighth brother doesn''t agree to report the crime, is it a guilty heart?"


    "Who has a guilty conscience, Brother Seven will talk nonsense, don''t blame brother for being polite!"


    The king of Shu was so happy that he fell into trouble, and persuaded: "Eight brother, I think Seventh brother makes sense. It is really more important than face."


    King Lu was even more supportive of 10,000: "I don''t care. Today I was disgusted into this way, but I can''t just let it go. If the eighth brother is unwilling to report the crime, I will tell my father."


    Seeing how old Ba is squeaking, the person in the well may be one of those beautiful maids or delicate little servants who was killed by the old Ba.


    Hiss-I thought it would be good to be tied with Lao Ba, is there still a chance to step Lao Ba under his feet?


    King Lu was excited when he thought about it, and for a while he forgot to find the big dog that caused him to fall.


    At this time, Er Niu seemed to have been forgotten by everyone, sitting in the corner with bored tails.


    Seeing that Yu Jin, King Lu, and King Shu all advocated reporting to officials and even went to Emperor Jingming to make a small report, King Xiang lost the courage to persist.


    If he doesn''t agree, he will not be able to clear the suspicion.


    After thinking about the handling of Cui Mingyue''s death, Wang Xiang finally nodded.


    Check and check, now Cui Mingyue has rotten to a bone, he doesn''t believe what Shuntianfu Yin Zhen Shicheng can find out!


    Seeing King Xiang nodded, Yu Jin glanced at the nearest subordinates of King Xiang Mansion, and said lightly: "What are you still doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear that your prince wants to report to the official?"


    The servant was taken aback, saluted and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 750： See the sun again

    King Xiang stared at the back of the subordinate who was running away quickly, with only one thought in his mind: If you turn around and kill this stupid slave, he is the master of Prince Xiang''s Mansion. Whose idiots listen to?


    He has forgotten the human nature: when shocking things happen, people in muddle-headedness often lose their judgment. At this time, if a venerable person asks, he will honestly do it nine out of ten.


    The capital has been fairly peaceful these days, and the things that have caused Shuntian Mansion are all trivial things. Either the Zhang family stole the Li family¡¯s wife, or the Wang family¡¯s dog killed the Zhao family¡¯s provocative goose. Zhen Shicheng listened to this all day long. Dozing off with boredom.


    The weather was good today. After Zhen Shicheng finished handling the tedious affairs, sitting by the window squinting and basking in the sun, a government officer rushed in and reported: "My lord, it''s a case!"


    Zhen Shicheng opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes gleaming: "Is the case here?"


    Ya Ya hurriedly nodded: "A person from the Xiang Prince''s Mansion reported to the officials that a bone was found in the abandoned well of the Wang Mansion!"


    Zhen Shicheng stood up and said anxiously: "Bring in the informant!"


    A corpse was found in the abandoned well of the Wangfu, and it was even to the point of reporting an official. Based on experience, it can be concluded that this is a big case!


    Thinking of this, Zhen Shicheng was so excited that his beard trembled.


    Soon a young man dressed as a servant was brought in by the yaman, and just as he was about to salute Zhen Shicheng, he was stopped by the other party.


    "Don''t gossip, talk about the specific situation." In front of the reporter, Zhen Shicheng tried his best to put on an indifferent appearance, but in fact his heart had already flown to the Prince of Xiang Mansion.


    The subordinates of Prince Xiang''s Mansion obviously did not expect the famous Shuntian Mansion Yin to be so resolute and resolute.


    "So, how many princes are there?" Zhen Shicheng asked after listening patiently.


    People under the Xiang Prince''s Mansion nodded hurriedly: "They are all here."


    "The King Yan is here?"


    "Yes, it was King Yan who ordered the villain to report the case--" Before he was finished, the servants of the Xiang Prince''s Mansion were taken aback, and then he raised his hand and slapped himself.


    He has been blinded by lard, his prince hasn''t spoken yet, so he rushed to Shuntian Mansion to report something.


    It''s over, it''s over, the prince can''t spare him when I look back!


    The more people under the Xiang Prince''s Mansion thought about it, the more they panicked, and they kept puffing their lips.


    It is Zhen Shicheng who is very knowledgeable and stunned at this moment.


    It has been a long time since no homicide has occurred, has he been unfamiliar with the situation? The first time I saw the informant slapped myself desperately.


    "Call Shang Wu Zuo, and go to the Prince of Hunan Mansion." Zhen Shicheng ordered to the left and right, walking out with wind on the soles of his feet.


    Seeing that Shuntian Fu Yin had left with a group of people, he rubbed his swollen face and hurried to catch up.


    In the Xiangwang Mansion, the atmosphere at the moment is not very beautiful.


    "Seven brother, what do you mean by stopping people in my house from going down the well?" Wang Xiang''s eyes were reddish, and he met Yu Jin who was blocking the well.


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "The eighth brother, don''t get excited, I don''t mean anything. But since I have already reported to the official, let''s wait for Master Zhen to come. Before that, what we have to do is to protect the scene as much as possible."


    "This is my home!" Xiang Wang gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Yu Jin''s tone was calm: "The eighth brother agreed to report to the official."


    "You!" King Xiang was angry.


    Did he agree? He was obviously forced!


    King Qi patted King Xiang lightly: "My eighth brother, don''t be restless."


    Seeing Lao Ba like this, I am afraid that the bones in the well cannot be separated from him.


    If this is the case, it is even more important not to mess around.


    When King Xiang received the look of King Qi, he eased his emotions and sneered: "Wait for Master Zhen to find out the truth, Brother Seven will give his brother an explanation for what he has done today."


    Yu Jin innocent raised his eyebrows: "The bones were found in the abandoned well in the eighth brother''s mansion, but not in my house. Why did the eighth brother ask me to tell? Uh, I see, the eighth brother is angry and I insist Report to the official? If so, don''t the fifth and sixth brothers have to give the eighth brother an explanation?"


    King Lu rolled his eyes: "My statement is to tell my father."


    He was still waiting for Old Ba to be more miserable.


    King Shu smiled: "It''s good to find out the truth."


    Old Ba is so upset, it seems there is a good show.


    What is the identity of the bones in the well? The maid who was abused by the old eight, or the little lady who looked outside?


    Everyone guessed wildly, some of them rushed to report: "Shuntian Fu Yin is here!"


    The hand that the King Xiang put in his sleeve shook his hand firmly, dispelling the moment of stiffness, and strode out.


    The subordinate who reported the case has led Zhen Shicheng to this side.


    Zhen Shicheng saw a few princes from a distance, and bowed his hands to court.


    The king of Hunan responded hastily, staring at Zhen Shicheng intently: "Master Zhen, we accidentally found dead bones in an abandoned well, and you will have to worry about it next."


    "The prince is polite." Zhen Shicheng said politely, and quickly walked past the king of Xiang and rushed to the dry well.


    Wang Xiang''s face turned blue.


    The surname Zhen is so impatient, is it sick?


    Zhen Shicheng had reached the side of the well and looked down with the probe.


    The waste well is not too deep, the light is good, and a pair of empty eyes are directly facing the sky, as if to silently say grievances to Master Qingtian.


    Zhen Shicheng was familiar and kind to this scene, and hissed his subordinates: "Be careful to collect the bones."


    Soon a thin corpse came down into the well and carefully lifted the bones up.


    Zhen Shicheng''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw a fresh crease on a long bone, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "The damage is a bit serious."


    Yu Jin explained on the side: "Wang Lu fell and it was smashed."


    Wang Lu: "..." Old Qi bastard, can he die without saying a few words?


    Zhen Shicheng took a deep look at King Lu. Seeing that the other party seemed a little embarrassed, he comforted: "The prince has worked hard."


    King Lu:? ?


    "A right metacarpal bone is missing."


    Yu Jin turned sideways and pointed to the ground: "Brother Fifth brought it up."


    "Seventh brother!" Wang Lu flushed with embarrassment.


    Zhen Shicheng took a deep look at King Lu again and was somewhat dissatisfied with the other party''s approach: "It is very important to keep the bones intact. If you meet the prince in the future, remember not to take it randomly."


    King Lu couldn''t help rolling up his sleeves.


    Don''t stop, he is going to fight the old man with the old seven and the surname Zhen!


    Soon Wu Zuo came to a preliminary conclusion: "Returning to your lord, the bones should be young women with no symptoms of poisoning. Except for a fresh crease on the right arm bone, there is no old mark. The cause of death was a broken neck..."


    "What about the time of death?" Zhen Shicheng asked earnestly.


    Another female widow said, "Combining the environment in the well and the degree of ossification, the time of death should be between one and three years."


    Zhen Shicheng was condescending, looking at the clothes attached to the frame.


    "Only the jacket... You go down the mine to see if there are any clothes and accessories."


    The king of Xiang saw that Zhen Shicheng was arranging everything in an orderly manner, with cold hands and feet, and his heart beating like a drum. He didn''t let down his heart until the yaman who had descended to the bottom of the well came up to report.


    "Return to your lord, no clothes or accessories were found at the bottom of the well."

 Chapter 751： Sufferer

    Long before Zhen Shicheng arrived, King Xiang repeatedly recalled the events of that night.


    In the autumn of the nineteenth year of Jingming, Cui Mingyue killed Zhu Ziyu and escaped on the night of his wedding, and fell into the hands of the men he sent to stalk. As a result, the stupid men took the man back to the Prince of Xiang Mansion.


    He had no choice but to kill and hide his body. At that time, he deliberately took all Cui Mingyue''s clothes, shoes and socks, purse, jewelry and other things, leaving only a jacket before throwing it into the waste well.


    But after so long, it is difficult to determine whether there was any omission at the beginning, even if I think about it repeatedly, my heart is still unavoidable.


    It''s all right now, and Zhen Shicheng''s people really didn''t notice anything.


    Wang Xiang thought so, his face gradually became bloody.


    What a corpse was found in the abandoned well of the palace, no one can prove that it was a homicide. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if it is really believed to be related to him, it would be a big deal for a dignified son to miss a handmaid, even if the father knew that he would be angry at most.


    The king of Xiang pressed his thin lips lightly, becoming more calm.


    "Not found?" Zhen Shicheng took a step forward, squatted down and looked at the bones on the ground, and even fiddled with the padded hands.


    This action made the onlookers pale, and suppressed the nausea.


    King Lu thought about the madness that fell into the well just now, and then looked at Zhen Shicheng''s seriousness, and subconsciously looked at Yu Jin.


    Master Zhen is so terrible, I don''t know how Old Seven got here with him before.


    Then I saw a face eager to try.


    King Lu was dumbfounded, and silently looked away.


    "Is there any discovery from Master Zhen?" Xiang Wang asked after he calmed down and turned passive to active.


    If the surname Zhen didn''t find out, then he could take the prince''s arrogance and invite the person away.


    Zhen Shicheng stood up straight, did not directly answer King Xiang''s words, but asked: "Has any woman in the palace missing in the past three years?"


    He knew it too well. If he said that he hadn''t found it at this time, someone with a high status like King Xiang would immediately have reason to send him away.


    Ignore questions that are not easy to answer, and ask the questions you want to be serious.


    Wang Xiang really followed Zhen Shicheng''s thoughts: "Little Wang doesn''t know."


    "Not sure?" Zhen Shicheng touched his beard.


    He forgot to take care of his beard this morning, and it seemed to be knotted in one place.


    "Master Zhen should know that Xiao Wang hasn''t married yet, and all matters such as personnel deployment in the palace are all in charge of the supervisor..."


    "If this is the case, please ask the Wangfu to come over." Zhen Shicheng said with a calm expression.


    King Xiang was very cooperative, and immediately ordered the people around him to call the steward.


    The young man ran out, and then moved away from the audience and got in. He was followed by a 40-year-old man with goatee, who was in charge of the Prince of Hunan.


    Needless to say, the steward was originally standing in the crowd watching the excitement.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª" Guan Shi saluted the king of Xiang.


    Facing the people in the palace, King Xiang''s attitude was much colder and arrogant, and asked indifferently: "You heard what Master Zhen said, right?"


    "The villain heard it."


    "Then please answer Master Zhen''s words well," Wang Xiang reminded meaningfully.


    The steward was stunned and said hurriedly: "Please rest assured, Lord."


    Xiang Wang turned to Zhen Shicheng and nodded slightly: "Master Zhen ask."


    Zhen Shicheng took a look at the manager and asked the previous question.


    The manager hesitated for a moment, and said: "There are many people in the palace. If you talk about the maidservant who has disappeared in the past three years, you can''t make it clear for a while. The villain needs to check the roster."


    Zhen Shicheng reminded with a beard: "It''s not limited to maids."


    "This--" Guan Gang couldn''t help but glanced at King Xiang.


    Xiang Wang said with a serious face: "Master Zhen, Xiao Wang only has four close girls. Besides that, the young women in the palace are all ordinary maidservants."


    "So, there is no distinguished woman in the palace?"


    King Xiang nodded.


    "In this case, just report the missing woman."


    The manager made a fuss and hurried to check the roster.


    There was no result for a while, Zhen Shicheng instructed the servants to continue to go down to find clues and focus on Er Niu.


    "I heard that King Lu came here because of General Xiaotian?"


    King Lu rolled his eyes at hearing.


    If he fell into the well, thank you Erniu?


    Yu Jin replied on behalf of Erniu: "Not bad."


    Zhen Shicheng walked in front of Er Niu, arched his hands, and said very politely: "So, please trouble General Xiaotian to help the officer look for it again."


    He was so solemn and surprised everyone.


    Master Zhen really thought Erniu had supernatural powers?


    Zhen Shicheng didn''t care about the incomprehension of the onlookers.


    In his opinion, dogs have an advantage that no one does not have in investigating the case, and the help of Erniu can break the deadlock.


    He already had doubts about the identity of the murderer, but he needed to tell the evidence.


    "Er Niu, look for it." Yu Jin pointed to the bones on the ground.


    Er Niu stood up and shook his hair, leaned forward and sniffed the bones on the ground, and began to sniff.


    The king of Xiang couldn''t leave the big dog, and wanted to eat Erniu''s skin and cramp stew.


    Without this dead dog, how could such a thing happen today! One day he will kill the dog.


    When King Xiang felt cruel in his heart, there was a commotion. I don''t know who shouted: "Look, Er Niu found something!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the big dog, and they saw Er Niu digging out an object from the side of the well and approaching Zhen Shicheng with a big mouth, and the object fell to the ground.


    Under the sun, the falling object flashed light, and for a while, he couldn''t see its true face.


    Zhen Shicheng leaned over and picked it up with a handkerchief cushion, and everyone saw that it was a pearl stud.


    King Xiang stared at the pearl earrings the size of rice grains, blankly for a moment.


    He remembered pulling Cui Mingyue''s earrings off during the aftermath. Did he remember it wrong?


    Time has passed so long, such details have been difficult to determine.


    Cold sweat came out of the palms of the hands, sticky and uncomfortable.


    King Xiang secretly took a breath to get rid of the tension.


    Don''t panic, it''s just a small ordinary pearl earring without the name engraved, who can recognize Cui Mingyue.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the earring carefully, and said nothing for a long time.


    At this time, the steward hurried over and said: "The villain has found out. Only one young woman has disappeared from the palace in the past three years. It is an embroiderer named A Cai in the sewing room..."


    "Uh, does Embroidery have parents and family?"


    "Return to Sir, A Cai''s parents are working in the palace."


    Soon a pair of middle-aged men and women stood in front of Zhen Shicheng.


    The man''s eyes were reddish, while the woman was trembling. He glanced at the bones on the ground and rushed over, crying out, "Acai, my son, you died so miserably--"


    Zhen Shicheng looked indifferent to this farce, and when the woman''s cries became quieter, she asked calmly: "How does my sister-in-law recognize that this dry bone on the ground is a young lady?"


    The woman''s cry was stagnant, and she covered her mouth and said, "I have been missing for two years, young woman, who else can it be if it''s not Acai?"

 Chapter 752： See through lies

    With the appearance of the woman, the audience started talking in a low voice.


    "I just wondered if it would be the daughter of Wang Sheng''s family, I didn''t expect it to be really--"


    "Yes, since the daughter of Wang Sheng''s family was lost two years ago, Wang Sheng''s daughter-in-law cried when she saw people, looking at the poor."


    "Didn''t the girl of Wang Sheng''s family elope with Xianghao, why are people in the well?"


    "Who knows, Xu is the one who seeks wealth and kills, and gets a lot of money to marry a beautiful girl..."


    "At the beginning, I thought, Wang''s girl looks so ordinary, can she elope with people? It can''t be said that she was cheated..."


    Zhen Shicheng calmly listened to these discussions and asked the woman: "Can you tell me about A Cai''s disappearance?"


    The woman just stared at the bones on the ground and wept, as if she didn''t hear Zhen Shicheng''s question.


    The man on the side saluted Zhen Shicheng: "Master Qingtian, the villain is A Cai''s father, let''s say the villain."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded slightly.


    The man wiped his eyes and said: "The villain remembers clearly that during the Huachao Festival two years ago, the mansion gave some girls a holiday, and A Cai said that they would go out to play. The villain and the wife nodded in soft heart. As a result, A Cai never came back after this time¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng patiently waited for the man to wipe his tears, and asked, "Do you have anyone who doubts?"


    "Yes!" The man''s voice became louder unconsciously, his eyes showing cold light, "A Cai has a kid called A Guang who looks right, and A Cai must have made an appointment with that kid that day... A Guang is killing him. Acai¡¯s murderer, beg the master to call the shots¡ª"


    The woman on the side burst into tears, crying and cursing: "A Guang who killed a thousand knives, it was A Cai who killed me¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng listened blankly, and when the two of them felt relieved, they asked: "Since A Cai and A Guang are close, why does A Guang kill A Cai?"


    "Because we don''t agree that they are together!" The man was angry, "A Guang''s father and mother died early, and only one sick grandfather moved out of the palace. A Cai would suffer a crime when he married him. Of course A Cai and I did not Agree. The kid must have a grudge, seeing A Cai Wu Wang hurt her, and took away the money that A Cai secretly carried that day and fled..."


    "So, A Guang is not in the palace right now?" Zhen Shicheng asked, stroking his beard.


    The palace steward said in a hurry: "Return to your lord, A Guang hasn''t appeared since the Huachao Festival two years ago."


    "For such a fugitive slave, is there a report from the official?"


    The steward of the palace looked at the king of Xiang.


    King Xiang didn''t expect to be so clever in his affairs that he found such a suitable pair of suffering masters. He felt more at ease at the moment, and said calmly: "If you ask me something, please answer truthfully."


    The official in charge of the palace bowed and said: "It was reported at that time, and the government should still keep a record."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded slightly.


    As long as you''re not stupid, you won''t lie about things that can be known by such a check.


    "What about A Guang''s grandfather?"


    "The villain still remembers this matter. A Cai didn''t come back that day. Daddy A Cai deliberately asked me to leave and went to A Guang''s house to find someone. It turned out that A Guang''s grandfather had died..." The Royal Palace Manager replied.


    The woman said emotionally: "Master, it must be A Guang who found that grandpa was seriously ill but had no money to ask the doctor for medicine. He harmed A Cai for the money, but found that Grandpa returned to the West, so he simply became a fugitive slave..."


    "Then is it because A Guang is dissatisfied with your disapproval of A Cai''s marriage, or is it because of his grandpa?"


    The woman was stagnant.


    The man glared at the woman and explained: "Master, these are our guesses. Only he knows what caused A Guang to harm A Cai, but it is certain that A Cai''s death cannot be separated from that kid. "


    "The two are sure that this white bone is your daughter A Cai?" Zhen Shicheng pointed to the bone on the ground and asked sternly.


    The bones on the ground were no longer flesh and blood, only the unidentifiable color of the shirt hung on the top to appear empty, and the long tarnished hair was very thick.


    However, it is impossible to distinguish between men and women with only one long hair, let alone recognize that this is her own daughter.


    The couple insisted on nodding their heads.


    "It can''t be wrong. The steward has checked it. The only young girl missing in the past three years is A Cai. Who else can this be our daughter?"


    King Xiang, who was standing not far away, felt much more relaxed.


    Originally I was worried that I would be involved, but now it seems that there is a kid named A Guang pushing the tank, so I can rest assured.


    "I wonder what the two of you are doing in the palace?" Zhen Shicheng asked.


    The woman said: "The servants are in the kitchen."


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the man.


    The man followed: "The villain follows the purchasing manager to do things¡ª¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng seemed to ask casually: "So, are the two of you still living in the palace?"


    The couple looked at each other and nodded hesitantly: "The prince is generous, life is easy..."


    Zhen Shicheng opened the handkerchief and revealed the small pearl earrings: "Then take a good look. Did your daughter wear this pearl earrings?"


    The man glanced, his eyes flickered, and quietly glanced at the palace steward.


    The manager nodded imperceptibly.


    The man hurriedly said, "It''s A Cai''s. The villain once saw A Cai wear it!"


    "Uh, really A Cai''s?"


    This time even the woman echoed with tears: "It''s A Cai''s right, this is A Cai''s favorite pair of pearl earrings¡ª¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng sneered and said: "It is full of lies, this pearl earring is definitely not something you can afford!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused a commotion, and many people whispered: "I can''t afford a pair of pearl earrings..."


    In the eyes of the people in the palace, Wang Sheng and his wife are doing good errands in the palace. Not to mention a pair of small pearl earrings, they can afford to buy gold hairpins for their daughter.


    There is no doubt that pearls on earrings that are only slightly larger than rice grains are not considered valuable to people.


    King Xiang said dissatisfied: "Master Zhen thinks Xiao Wang treats his servants harshly?"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled and said, "How the prince treats the subordinates in the palace, it is not included in the investigation of the subordinate officials, the subordinate officials are just discussing matters."


    "Really? How does Master Zhen think they can''t afford a pair of pearl earrings for their daughter?"


    The king of Xiang had seen too many treasures, but he didn''t think the pearls with big rice grains were anything.


    Zhen Shicheng held the pearl earrings and said loudly, "Because the earrings are not inlaid with ordinary pearls!"


    "What, it''s not an ordinary pearl?" Many people can''t help but crane their necks to look at them, even the princes are no exception.


    Zhen Shicheng picked up the pearl earring carefully so that it was facing the sun.


    "Can you see the difference in this pearl now?"


    Originally ordinary pearls became radiant when covered with sunlight, and showed different colors as Zhen Shicheng''s fingers turned.


    King Lu took a deep breath and blurted out: "This is Jiaozhu!"


    This thing is old and expensive, there is a pair of tigress in the family, and it cost him a lot of money!

 Chapter 753： Bone identity

    For a while, noble ladies in Beijing popularized ornaments inlaid with Dai Jiaozhu.


    This gadget came from overseas and was of great value. Wang Lu was impressed.


    There is no way not to be profound, the money spent made him feel distressed for several days and he was not willing to eat meat.


    When King Lu uttered the word "Jiaozhu", King Qin and others understood.


    Without him, their daughter-in-law has also lost her family for the jewelry.


    King Lu kindly explained to King Xiang: "Birth brother, maybe you don''t know that this thing is not an ordinary pearl, it is very expensive, not to mention that you are in the palace, even if we pay for it, we feel distressed..."


    Wang Xiang''s face turned pale and blue, and blue and white, wishing to rush up and choke King Lu to death.


    What happened to him when he didn''t marry? Did he stole the fifth wife''s wife or how to drop him, let the fifth take this to his heart again and again?


    After a while, King Xiang suppressed the surging anger: "Master Zhen has good eyesight."


    Zhen Shicheng smiled unpredictably.


    He has no good eyesight. The mother-in-law at home also has such a pair of bright pearl earrings, which he bought from the small vault he had hidden but was unfortunately discovered.


    For this reason, he was so distressed that he didn''t close his eyes with the empty money box, but he was comforted when he encountered a murder case the next day.


    What kind of person is Zhen Shicheng? He is a professional who is as careful as a letter and judges a case like a god. Most of the things he has seen will be silently written down, let alone such an unforgettable thing.


    What he said just now was to expose the lies of the couple step by step, so that they could not deny it.


    Zhen Shicheng looked at the couple and asked calmly, "Do you still think that this bright pearl earring was worn by A Cai?"


    The woman hesitated: "The slave and maid made a mistake..."


    The man''s eyes flickered and said: "The villain is a vulgar person. I don''t understand this. At first glance, he really thought it was the earrings worn by his daughter¡ª¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head and said to the woman: "Just now, you could say that this is A Cai''s favorite earrings. Can you still admit mistakes to the earrings your daughter wears all day?"


    "Slaves--" The woman sweated on her forehead and couldn''t help but look at the man.


    The man was more calm than the woman, and resolutely said: "Master, we just accidentally admitted our mistake."


    "Since you have mistaken the earrings, what about this bone?"


    The man quickly took a peek at the steward of the palace, and insisted that it was A Cai in the mansion, "Only A Cai is missing in the mansion. Who else could it be if it wasn''t A Cai? This earring was not found on A Cai''s ear, maybe someone else accidentally left it of."


    The person is already rotten to bones, and he insists that it is his daughter. What can Master Qingtian do?


    It''s up to the manager, as long as the bones are A Cai, they will protect their family''s endless wealth in the future.


    However, the man''s voice just fell, and an excited voice came from the well: "My lord, I found it!"


    The servant who got into the well soon climbed up, pinching something carefully with his fingers.


    In the sun, the wiped pearls are shining brightly, which is just another earring.


    Zhen Shicheng put the two earrings in one place for comparison, and after a while, he affirmed: "You see, the two bright pearl earrings have the same shape. They should be a pair."


    Those who were close could not help nodding.


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at the couple, and his expression darkened: "One bright bead earring was cut out by General Xiaotian from near the dry well, the other bright bead earring was turned over from the well by the yaman, and the bones were from the dry well. Come out in the middle, do you agree that these Jiaozhu earrings belong to the female corpse?"


    I''ve been in this business for a long time, the most annoying to give false testimony!


    Everyone nodded again.


    In this situation, the Jiaozhu earrings are not owned by the female corpse, which is just sophistry.


    Zhen Shicheng stared at the couple with a smile. "Jiaozhu earrings belong to the female corpse, and you don''t have the ability to buy jewelry for your daughter. Now you still insist that this female corpse is your daughter Acai?"


    "This¡ª" The couple were dumbfounded for a while, and couldn''t help but go to see the royal mansion.


    The palace manager trembled his lips and dared not say anything.


    Xiang Wang secretly clenched his fist, scolding his mother in his heart.


    The surname Zhen is really old and cunning, it''s really hateful!


    Worried that the couple and the steward would show their feet, Xiang Wang coughed lightly: "This female corpse Xu has another identity. I will trouble Master Zhen to find out who it is."


    What if it''s not Acai, Jiaozhu earrings are not unique to Cui Mingyue, can someone with the surname Zhen find out that bitch?


    Yu Jin, who is not far from the King of Xiang, took a light look at Zhen Shicheng.


    This pair of Jiaozhu earrings was not actually worn by Cui Mingyue when he fled, but he sent someone to throw it here.


    After the king of Xiang killed Cui Mingyue, the treatment was fairly clean, except for the shirt and socks, not to mention the accessories. He was worried that he would not be able to prove his identity when the corpse was seen again in the future, so he ordered someone to sneak into the new house to take the pair of earrings and threw them to the hiding place.


    In addition, there should be a jade pendant, which can really prove Cui Mingyue''s identity.


    Old man Zhen''s subordinates are so bad that they haven''t turned the jade pendant out yet, so he has to send a second cow.


    But until the end, he was not prepared to do this.


    The bones were discovered by Er Niu, and the key material evidence was found by Er Niu, which is unavoidable.


    He had better wait.


    However, Zhen Shicheng became more calm under the embarrassment of King Xiang: "The prince said before that there is no distinguished woman in the palace, and this female corpse is obviously not a lowly person. Can the prince explain why the female corpse appeared here?"


    Xiang Wang''s face changed slightly: "How did Xiao Wang know? Which brave dog minion was Xu who killed the wife of a wealthy family, hiding the body here."


    "Is that so?" Zhen Shicheng touched his beard, and quietly untied the knotted beard with his little finger. "The female family member of the rich and honorable family has disappeared for nothing. She should report to the official."


    Wang Xiang smiled: "That''s not necessarily. If the family feels that the spread is not good, it may be covered up by illness. After all, the person is gone, who can tell if it was killed or eloped. Up?"


    "The prince understands this."


    King Xiang frowned: "Xiao Wang is just talking about things."


    Zhen Shicheng glanced down at the bones and sighed softly: "Is there any missing female family members in the house to cover up? The official is not clear. If you want to talk about the missing lady, the official thought of someone."


    The pupils of King Xiang shrank suddenly.


    King Lu couldn''t wait to ask, "Master Zhen, who did you think of?"


    Zhen Shicheng said in one word: "The daughter of Princess Rongyang and General Cui Xu and Cui Cui-Miss Cui."


    The crowd was immediately in an uproar.


    "No, Master Zhen thinks this bone is Cui Mingyue?" Wang Lu pointed at the bone on the ground with an incredible expression on his face.


    And Wang Qi coldly watched the sudden change of Xiang Wang''s face, and his heart sank suddenly: Oh, watching Lao Ba react like this, this bone should be the missing Miss Cui!


    "Master Zhen, you have to speak responsibly." Wang Xiang, who was relieved, had an extremely ugly face and pointed to the bones on the ground. "What evidence do you have that this is Miss Cui?"


    Zhen Shicheng habitually touched his beard, spit out a word slowly: "Yes."

 Chapter 754： The real sufferer

    Just one word, but it seemed to be shocking, and everyone''s heads buzzed.


    Zhen Shicheng has evidence? impossible!


    After the violent upheaval of Xiang Wang, he hurriedly asked, "What evidence?"


    Although he didn''t believe 10,000 in his heart, he was still very nervous.


    If once it was confirmed that this bone was Cui Mingyue, then he would be very bad.


    Zhen Shicheng pointed to the ground and said in a hurry, "The shirt worn by the bones is the evidence!"


    King Xiang stared at the bones on the ground, his eyes widened in surprise: "The lining is evidence? Master Zhen, you don''t want to speak nonsense for the sake of the reputation of the gods."


    It''s no wonder that the king of Xiang said that the shirt hung on the bones has been tattered because of being buried in the soil for a long time, and the color cannot be distinguished. To say that the evidence is too unbelievable.


    Others were equally confused, Xindao Master Zhen was crazy, taking the only vestment on the bones as evidence.


    Even Yu Jin looked at Zhen Shicheng a little deeper.


    He thought that Old Man Zhen''s men had secretly turned over the jade pendant, but he did not expect that the so-called evidence would be a shirt.


    Can women''s jackets be used as evidence? I didn''t see that Old Man Zhen had a lot of research on this.


    Zhen Shicheng seemed to have noticed and cast his gaze, meeting Yu Jin''s meaningful gaze and he couldn''t help but fall backward.


    What is the look in King Yan''s eyes?


    Brat, don''t let him know!


    After a brief distraction, Zhen Shicheng squatted down, pinched the jacket on the bones with her veiled hands, and said in a deep voice, "Look, everyone, although the color of the jacket worn by the bones is not distinguishable, and there are some parts. There is rot, but look at this place¡ª"


    He didn''t care how the shirt on the corpse became that color, nor did he care about the female corpse. He pinched the corner of the garment somewhere and lifted it up gently, explaining to everyone: "The pattern can barely be identified here, and The reason why the lower official can confirm that the bones are Miss Cui is because of these patterns."


    The few princes who were close to each other tried their best to distinguish, and the king of Xiang was even better staring at where Zhen Shicheng was pointing, and he saw some fuzzy lines on the edge of his clothes.


    It''s just like--


    Zhen Shicheng''s voice raised slightly: "This is a double-sided embroidered water and moon pattern, with complex embroidery and unique patterns."


    Xiang Wang sneered and retorted: "The pair of earrings has proved that the identity of this bone is either rich or expensive. What''s so strange about wearing a double-sided embroidered shirt with water and moon patterns?"


    The words of King Xiang attracted many people nodded in agreement.


    Zhen Shicheng folded the handkerchief in turn and put it in his arms, stroked his beard.


    Everyone thought about the use of the handkerchief just now, and couldn''t help but twitched their mouths.


    A veil is worth a few dollars. Can¡¯t it be thrown away after touching the bones?


    Zhen Shicheng sneered, thinking that these princes didn''t know the suffering in the world. With the number of times he touched the dead with his handkerchief, he touched and threw one at a time, and threw one at a time. When he didn''t need to save a small vault?


    After the defamation, Zhen Shicheng smiled to the king of Xiang: "Although there are many women who can wear double-sided embroidered blouses, their blouses are mainly comfortable, and most people¡¯s blouses are pure colors without embroidered patterns, There is no one in a hundred decorated with double-sided embroidered water and moon patterns."


    "Even so, Master Zhen believes that this is Miss Cui? Master Zhen can''t be related to Miss Cui''s boudoir name because the water moon pattern contains a word of''month'', so guess?" Wang Xiang shook his head and sneered. "If this is the case, Master Zhen''s reputation would not be true!"


    On the contrary, the aggressiveness of King Xiang made Zhen Shicheng more calm and smiled and said with a beard: "It is not a speculation that the official has seen Miss Cui''s coat."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhen Shicheng suddenly became weird.


    Zhen Shicheng has seen Cui Mingyue''s shirt?


    Only Yu Jin''s complexion did not change, and his heart suddenly felt.


    When Zhu Ziyu died and Cui Mingyue disappeared, the emperor Laozi ordered the old man Zhen to investigate quietly. I thought I saw it at that time.


    Sure enough, Zhen Shicheng followed closely: "More than a year ago, the emperor ordered the next official to investigate the disappearance of Miss Cui. The next official checked all the objects in the new house, and one of the suitcases contained several jackets. These Although the colors of the jackets are different, they have one thing in common. They are all embroidered with patterns on the hem and cuffs, and those patterns are the water and moon patterns embroidered on both sides!"


    Following Zhen Shicheng''s narration, Xiang Wang''s face gradually turned pale.


    Others turned their eyes to King Xiang, with complex expressions.


    King Xiang opened his mouth and tried to distinguish: "Well, that might also be a coincidence... Master Zhen can guarantee that only Miss Cui wears such an embroidered coat in the world?"


    Zhen Shicheng shook his head and sighed: "Of course the lower officials can''t guarantee. But the bones appeared in the abandoned well in the backyard of the prince. The shirt on her body was the style worn by the prince, and the prince was married and brought the prince to shame... The corpse, the physical evidence, and the motivation are all complete. Can it be a coincidence?"


    Xiang Wang clenched his fists, thinking about how to distinguish, but he heard an excited voice from the shaft again: "My lord, I found something again!"


    Soon a government officer crawled out of the well, holding a dirty jade pendant in his hand.


    "Submit it." Zhen Shicheng said busy.


    Although the case can be closed by this time, one more physical evidence is certainly better. After all, the suspect is not an ordinary person, but a dignified man.


    Zhen Shicheng quickly took out a handkerchief that he didn''t know whether he had used it or not, and carefully wiped the jade pendant. When the jade pendant gradually revealed his true face, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded, and a figure staggered in.


    "It''s my sister!" the person who rushed in hissed.


    Everyone looked closely, and they all recognized the person: it was Cui Yi, Cui Mingyue''s brother.


    It turned out that Zhen Shicheng had quietly ordered someone to invite someone when he had doubts about the bones.


    Her sister is missing and her parents are dead. Cui Yi, who was once a famous dude in Beijing, seems to have grown up all at once, and finally started to be a man. A year or two has passed.


    At this moment, Cui Yi was holding the jade pendant with his hands shaking, his eyes were red.


    "Master Cui, can you be sure that this is Lingmei?" Zhen Shicheng asked gently.


    To the suffering master, he has always been amiable, provided that it does not affect the handling of the case.


    Cui Yi squeezed the jade pendant hard, with a firm tone: "Of course I can! This jade pendant is often worn by my sister. I am her brother, so how can I not recognize it."


    Zhen Shicheng nodded in satisfaction, and looked at King Xiang: "Master, what can you say now?"


    I hate unsolved cases the most, and I can finally settle it today.


    For this reason, although there are some doubts about the jade pendant in the well, he is not prepared to go into it.


    Zhen Shicheng thought so, Yu Guang glanced at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin innocent bends his lips.


    While King Xiang stared at the jade pendant in Cui Yi''s hand, he murmured as he stepped back: "Impossible, it''s all taken down, so how come there is a jade pendant..."


    Cui Yi dashed forward, punching the king of Xiang, and roared with red eyes: "You killed my sister, you killed my sister!"


    Yu Jin smiled.


    Very good, now I don''t dare to come close to see the lively palace, the people know that their master has done good things.

 Chapter 755： Petition

    King Xiang clutched the place where Cui Yi had beaten him, furious: "Cui Yi, how dare you beat the prince!"


    Cui Yi''s eyes were red, and his fists kept on saying, "The prince can kill casually? I''ll go to the palace and beg my uncle and ask him to be fair to Mingyue!"


    After putting down these words, Cui Yi turned and left.


    When the king of Xiang was shocked, he chased him and shouted, "Cui Yi, stop for me!"


    He was one step behind, looking at a distance from Cui Yi, and could not help shouting: "Help me stop him!"


    Cui Yi went exactly where Yu Jin was.


    After hearing King Xiang''s words, Yu Jin moved aside, and Cui Yi disappeared almost in the blink of an eye.


    King Xiang was stunned and couldn''t catch up with Cui Yi, so he looked for Yu Jin with red eyes and settled his account: "Old Qi, you deliberately let him go to the Emperor to file a complaint, didn''t you?"


    There was a small smile on the corner of the person''s mouth: "Big brother, you''d better wake up and don''t go crazy. Do you think you can still hide from your father now?"


    At this time, a voice intervened: "Of course you can''t hide the emperor. The case was investigated by the emperor ordered the next official, and now the case is finally closed. Even if Young Master Cui doesn''t go to see the emperor, the next official will report to the emperor."


    The King of Xiang looked at Zhen Shicheng, who was light and windy, and Yu Jin who was also light and windy, and his fear began to spread: "You--"


    In desperation, he subconsciously went to see Qi Wang.


    King Qi gave a thud in his heart.


    Old Ba is on the verge of collapse. If he loses control of his mind, wouldn''t he be involved?


    Thinking about it this way, King Qi''s original intention to stay out of the matter was immediately dispelled, and he softly comforted: "Eight brother, you should sincerely admit your mistakes to your father, your father is magnanimous, and you probably won''t punish too much..."


    It is impossible not to give Lao Ba some hope.


    "Really?" After hearing King Qi''s words, King Xiang, who was about to collapse, seemed to have grasped the straw and asked repeatedly.


    King Qi definitely nodded.


    Anyway, a perfunctory person will not die, as long as the old man is not going crazy now.


    But King Lu pouted his lips, thinking that Old Ba was not so stupid at ordinary times, but he actually believed what the fourth child said?


    He just lightly beat the dead prince a few times, and the prince was demoted to the county prince, but the old eight killed the father''s niece, it is strange that the father would let it go.


    He was out today when he heard the call of a magpie and guessed something good, but he didn''t expect it to be on Old Ba.


    When his father was punished, he was finally not the bottom.


    At this moment, King Lu sighed lightly, with a sense of exuberance.


    "Come on, clean up the scene." Zhen Shicheng ordered to go down, and Chong Yu Jin handed over. "The case has been solved, and the next official will leave first."


    He had to report to the emperor as soon as possible. As for the murderer-after all, the prince, how to deal with his own decision by the emperor does not need him to tie people now.


    Watching Zhen Shicheng leave, King Xiang ran out like crazy.


    He can''t sit still, he wants to explain to his father!


    Soon King Xiang ran away, leaving several princes staring at each other.


    King Lu licked his lips and spoke first: "Or, let''s follow along and have a look?"


    King Qin smiled bitterly: "I''m all on the scene today. After Master Zhen reports to his father, it is estimated that I will wait for questioning..."


    The implication is that you have to go if you don''t.


    Yu Jin looked calm and did not say a word.


    There were also King Shu and King Qi who didn''t say anything.


    King Shu''s eyes passed by the big dog beside Yu Jin, and fell on King Qi without a trace. His heart was fortunate and fearful.


    The bones of Cui Mingyue were found by Er Niu!


    It was so rotten that only a pair of white bones could be found by Er Niu. If he said that there was no Old Qi''s pen, he would not believe it.


    Fortunately, after listening to the mother''s concubine''s persuasion, he took a step back and let the fourth and the seventh fight wickedly. Now it seems that the fourth is ruthless and cut off the fourth''s arm as soon as he shot.


    At this moment, King Shu had a firm idea: From now on, he must be more tolerant, and if he is not completely sure, he must not face the old Qi. Compared to the fourth child who always wanted to take care of him, the seventh child who played cards in an unreasonable manner was much scarier.


    But Wang Qi''s heart was surging with turbulent waves, and he fell into deep fear.


    Today¡¯s matter has something to do with Lao Qi, but how did Lao Qi know that Cui Mingyue was killed by Lao Ba and hid her body in a well?


    If Lao Qi knew about Cui Mingyue''s disappearance, and staying here to expose him to deal with him, it would be terrifying to have such a plan.


    Looking at the expressionless young face somewhat similar to himself, King Qi felt deep fear.


    Yushufang.


    Emperor Jingming put down the scroll and rubbed the corners of his eyes.


    Pan Hai couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw Emperor Jingming''s movements.


    Next, the emperor will not ask the old question again: Left eye slamming or right eye slamming?


    Fortunately, Emperor Jingming didn''t embarrass the old confidant this time, but asked: "A few of them have gone to the Xiang Prince''s Mansion?"


    Pan Hai hurriedly said: "Yes, the princes have all gone."


    Emperor Jingming nodded in satisfaction.


    The few boys are not bad, they are not shunned because of their old frustration, they are kind of brotherhood.


    In the eyes of Emperor Jingming, although the king of Xiang was ugly at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, he was even irritated by the thought of the queen''s son, but it was common for young people to feel depressed and drink too much.


    After all, he is his own son. Can he throw it away if he dislikes it?


    After the penalty is passed, it is enough to be indifferent. If this **** grows in the future, it is possible to give a good face again.


    At this time, Emperor Jingming, who was far away from the king of civil and military officials, could understand, but if he changed to another son, he would inevitably feel cold-hearted.


    And the performance of several princes today is undoubtedly recognized by the old emperor.


    At this moment, a servant came to report: "The emperor, Shuntian Fu Yin and Cui Gongzi beg to see you."


    Upon hearing Shuntianfu Yin, Emperor Jingming''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Old Zhen?


    There hasn''t been any serious case recently, so why did Lao Zhen come to him?


    As for Young Master Cui, because he was attracted by Zhen Shicheng''s fame, Emperor Jing Ming didn''t think of which one.


    After a little thought, Emperor Jing Ming said: "Please come in."


    Others may not see him if they ask to see him. Since it is Lao Zhen, a madman, he must see him.


    Soon Emperor Jing Ming saw Zhen Shicheng with fluttering beard and Cui Yi with red eyes.


    "Yi''er, why are you?" Seeing Cui Yi, Emperor Jing Ming was startled.


    Cui Yi suddenly knelt down and hissed: "The emperor, please be the master of the moon!"


    The once willful dude fell on the ground, feeling what the world is like, and he didn''t even call out the "uncle".


    He is the emperor''s nephew, the grandson whose name the queen mother can remember, used to enter the palace unimpeded, but was stopped at the door just now when he entered the palace to beg to see him, and he had to follow the Master Zhen who arrived later to get in.


    Emperor Jingming became more surprised, and leaned forward slightly, "Yi''er, get up and make it clear, what do you mean by Mingyue?"


    Cui Yi raised his head with tears in his eyes: "The emperor, Mingyue is not missing, but killed by King Xiang!"

 Chapter 756： Suspicion

    Emperor Jingming unconsciously tightened his hand holding the white jade paperweight.


    The weather was getting warmer, and Emperor Jingming was afraid of the heat, so he asked the servant to remove the brazier of the imperial study room. At this moment, he felt cold when he touched the smooth paperweight, as if he was in the mood at the moment.


    Did he get it wrong, Cui Yi said that Cui Mingyue was the bastard?


    After taking a deep breath, Emperor Jing Ming steadfastly asked calmly: "Yi''er, where did you hear the news?"


    This child hasn''t shown up for a long time after the death of both parents. Could it be that he was bewitched by someone who wanted to hear the rumors?


    Cui Yi''s eyes were red and his voice trembled, "I didn''t hear it from anywhere, but I saw Mingyue''s bones in the Xiangwang Mansion!"


    "What?" Emperor Jingming never expected to hear such an answer, and the white jade paperweight in his hand almost flew out.


    He immediately looked at Zhen Shicheng and said sharply: "Zhen Aiqing, please tell me the details carefully!"


    By this time, although Emperor Jingming didn''t want to admit it, he had already believed Cui Yi''s words.


    If Cui Yi was just hearsay, Zhen Shicheng would not enter the palace together.


    Zhen Shicheng chong Jingming emperor arched his hands: "Return to the emperor, not long ago, the Weichen received a report from the Xiang Prince Palace, saying that several princes found a bone in an abandoned well in the Xiang Prince Palace¡ª¡ª"


    Upon hearing what several princes had discovered, Emperor Jingming''s eyebrows jumped, holding the hand of the white jade paperweight and pointing to Zhen Shicheng: "Go on!"


    Zhen Shicheng hesitated and retreated quietly.


    I heard that the paperweight on the Dragon Case has been changed for several dollars, right now, the emperor is holding the paperweight in his hand, which is scary.


    Zhen Shicheng continued with this hidden worry: "As soon as the Weichen heard this, he hurried over with his hands--"


    "Say the key point!" The paperweight in Emperor Jingming''s hand was flying out.


    This old Zhen is not usually neat, and there is so much nonsense today.


    Zhen Shicheng hurriedly recounted the matter after he rushed to the Prince of Xiang''s Mansion. When he talked about the excitement, his beard trembled, causing Pan Hai, who was standing behind Emperor Jingming, to bow his head silently.


    Master Zhen is so forgetful when he talks about the case, can''t you think about the feelings of the emperor?


    Pan Hai began to worry about this.


    It''s over, the emperor''s son is the one who committed the crime, and it will be hard for him to wait close to him for some days.


    Although the emperor was not a tyrant who wanted human life at all times, an emperor who was in a bad mood would become picky no matter how good he was.


    Just like the aunt who is in charge of personnel affairs, the Bingbi eunuch, who usually sees him, lowers her eyebrows, and dared to choke with him a few days a month.


    He is magnanimous and doesn''t bother to care about women.


    After Zhen Shicheng had spoken with joy for two quarters of an hour, Emperor Jingming asked gloomily, "Done?"


    Zhen Shicheng regained consciousness, secretly screaming: patronizing the unsettled case and closing the case is happy, and forgot the position of the emperor...


    He hurriedly paid a respectful salute to Emperor Jingming, with as little fluctuation as possible in his tone: "This is the way it is, please be clear about the emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming was silent with a cold face.


    When it comes to investigating the case, looking at Da Zhou, the person he trusts most is Lao Zhen. By this time, he could not convince himself that Lao Ba was not the real murderer of Cui Mingyue.


    When the atmosphere was stagnant, another servant came to report: "The emperor, the king of Xiang sees you."


    Emperor Jingming shot the dragon case: "No!"


    The servant who went out to spread the word returned soon: "My lord, several princes are here."


    Emperor Jingming wanted to say that they were all missing, but when he thought that his sons were present at the time of the incident, he changed his mind in the hope of an accident: "It is said that some of them are coming in with General Xiaotian."


    In a short time, the servant rushed over to pass the emperor Jingming''s orally.


    The king of Xiang watched a few people go in with his servants, and even a dog followed, but he was left alone outside, suddenly shaky, his face like earthy color.


    Emperor Jingming''s expression also didn''t improve much, the sons who came in a circle, their eyes fell on the big dog.


    Looking at it this way, the old emperor almost didn''t recognize it, and he was relieved when he caught a glimpse of the round white cat Jixiang from the corner of his eye.


    "The bones were discovered by Er Niu?"


    Several princes nodded one after another.


    Emperor Jingming asked for some details, and finally asked Yu Jin: "Lao Qi, why do you go to see Lao Ba thinking about bringing Er Niu with you?"


    The waste prince was dismantled and pretended that his amnesia was the result of Er Niu, and it was Yu Jin who brought Er Niu into the palace. This time the King of Xiang was unlucky again, and Emperor Jingming inevitably had some doubts in his heart.


    Because of this suspicion, Emperor Jing Ming was not conspicuous on his face, but there was exploration in the depths of his eyes.


    King Lu had no idea about this, and replied: "Father, it was the son who brought Er Niu over!"


    Emperor Jingming stagnated, his thoughts were momentarily slow.


    Did he remember it wrong, Erniu actually belonged to the fifth family?


    King Qi and King Shu looked down together, thinking together: find a chance to beat the old five.


    Yu Jin''s recent actions have brought a strong sense of crisis to the two of them. Seeing that Emperor Jingming finally had some doubts about him, he was rushed to pass by King Lu. It is strange that he is not angry.


    King Lu had never thought about the feelings of King Qi and King Shu at the moment. Of course, even if they did, he didn''t care. He was a little excited and said: "My son is going to see the eighth brother today, so he asks the seventh brother to go together¡ª"


    "Did you go to Lao Qina?" Emperor Jing Ming interrupted King Lu.


    King Lu nodded, and then said: "Then I saw Er Niu, and his son looked at Er Niu Weiwei, so he took it with him."


    He didn''t chew his flesh and bones. He had to pick his trouser legs. It was so boring. He was right.


    After listening to King Lu''s words, the doubt that Emperor Jingming gave birth to quietly dissipated, and turned to look at Erniu.


    "Since the bones in the well have become white bones, how did Er Niu discover them?"


    After he said this, his eyes fell on Yu Jin''s face.


    Yu Jin''s face calmly handed over to Emperor Jingming: "It''s probably because Erniu is talented. Back then, his son took Erniu to Qianhe County for disaster relief. It was Erniu who noticed that Jinli Town was going to move in advance, and this saved the people of a town ..."


    Emperor Jingming cast his sight on Erniu again.


    Er Niu seemed to notice that he was questioned, and suddenly walked towards Long Case with his tail wagging.


    "Stop!" Pan Hai shouted loudly, fearing that the two cows would hurt Emperor Jingming.


    Er Niuguo really stopped, and Emperor Chong Jingming screamed aggrievedly.


    The originally nervous Emperor Jingming was relieved when he saw this, waved his hand and said, "Look at what Erniu is going to do."


    "emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Yu Jin and said lightly: "It''s okay, there is King Yan."


    If he is really going to be bitten by the second cow, he will find Lao Qi to settle accounts.


    Under everyone''s attention, Er Niu raised his two front legs and grabbed the edge of the table, arching around the mountain of memorials with his dog''s mouth.


    A group of people were shocked: What is Erniu doing?


    After the initial sluggishness, Emperor Jingming woke up like a dream, and shouted, "Get out!"


    The big dog buried in the memorabilia raised his head and looked at Emperor Jing Ming innocently.


    A booklet fell from the dog''s mouth and fell in front of everyone.

 Chapter 757： Fight

    The booklet fell on the ground, and the huge words came into view of everyone: Jinping Biography.


    "Jin Ping Biography" is the most popular script in Beijing these days. It comes from a century-old store in Liu Chu Hua Zhai. It is about a family of ladies who have suffered a sudden change, and their life is in decline. They have shouldered the burden of supporting the family with one-handed exquisite embroidery. Later, with an excellent embroidery screen, the family returned to glory, and the story of the marriage with the noble son.


    With its twists and turns, novel intentions, strong feelings... all kinds of advantages quickly captured a large number of people who are addicted to the script. It is said that Liu Chu Hua Zhai is now out of stock.


    Emperor Jingming stayed, and everyone stayed. Only Pan Hai reacted most quickly. He rushed out in a hungry posture and pressed the script that had fallen on the ground under him.


    At this moment, the room was silent, and the needle fell audible, and even the two cows who took out the script from the memorial pile and the good luck of not disturbing the idlers were all overwhelmed by Pan Hai''s actions.


    The eyes of everyone, a dog, and a cat fell on Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai is worthy of being the **** of Bingbi and admiral of Dongchang. Emperor Jingming¡¯s number one confidant, Xiaolezi and other servants in the eyes of the majestic superintendent, and the occasional benevolent **** in the eyes of female officials, considerate, witty, strict and generous... There are still many new book "Jinping Biography".


    At this moment, his advantages have been fully developed.


    I saw Pan Haili get up, I don¡¯t know when he has put the script in his sleeve, and said in a panic: "The emperor is not anxious, the memorial report from Beiding Hou has not been damaged, so the servant and maid will first put it away properly, so that General Xiaotian will not know the importance. It broke¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Pan Hai glanced at Yu Jin and reminded: "King Yan is also asked to restrain General Xiaotian. Although General Xiaotian is a dog, he is different from us and does not understand the importance of these reports..."


    He suspected that the dog had become a fine, piled up memorials, why did he turn out the script?


    Every time the emperor hid the script, he did not have the ability to find it so fast...


    In fact, Yu Jin didn''t expect Erniu to have such a "brave" performance, so he would naturally accept it when he saw it well, and shouted: "Erniu, it''s not enough to come, let me throw you out!"


    Emperor Jingming''s heart was ups and downs, and he glanced at Pan Hai forcefully and calmly on his face: "Just put it away."


    If just now he had deep doubts that Er Niu could find the bones hidden in the abandoned well in the old eight mansion, but now he believed it.


    This dog can even find out the words he has hidden. What else can''t it?


    Emperor Jing Ming thought this way, and slowly scanned the crowd.


    Every prince swept by the old man bowed his head silently, while Zhen Shicheng desperately suppressed the urge to speak.


    His habit is really bad, he wants to expose when he hears others lying...


    Emperor Jingming almost lost his old face in front of his sons, thinking about the offending King Xiang, his mood is undoubtedly worse.


    All these **** are not worried. He thought that the old man was a young boy, so he wouldn''t have to worry about anything. Unexpectedly, Lao Ba didn''t have the thought of fighting for power, but this wicked animal actually killed someone, and it was the aunt''s daughter.


    Even though Cui Mingyue had long since lost the Sacred Heart, it was one thing not to see this niece, it was another thing that his son killed the niece, not to mention that Princess Rongyang was no longer alive.


    If the mother''s empress knew about it-Emperor Jingming would start thinking of this possibility.


    Whatever he was afraid of, Emperor Jingming''s thoughts passed, and Ci Ning Palace sent someone to invite him.


    Emperor Jingming''s heart suddenly sank, and the people who left a study hurried to Cining Palace.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming leaving, Wang Lu whispered: "Are we going to have to wait here?"


    King Qi did not want to talk to King Lu, and King Shu did not want to talk to King Lu.


    King Qin had always been low-key, and he didn''t say anything when no one spoke.


    King Lu didn¡¯t realize that he was being squeezed out by his brothers, and Chong Yu Jin smiled: ¡°Seventh brother, your Erniu is really a god. You just got out of the memorial¡ª¡±


    "Cough cough!" Several coughs sounded at the same time.


    King Lu looked at King Qi, who had the most severe cough, and curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    I pretended to be dumb just now, what is coughing now, thinking that the saliva stars will not fly around?


    For fear that King Lu would tire everyone out, King Qi reminded him softly: "Fifth brother, this is the Imperial Study Room. Let''s just say a few words."


    King Shu followed: "That''s right, the father is in a bad mood now, the eighth brother is still waiting outside the palace."


    They weren''t blind. Who didn''t see the three characters of "Jin Ping Biography", but if they were to pick out where to put his father''s face? Under the anger, let alone the old eight, they may not be able to please.


    Seeing King Lu''s disapproving expression, King Shu suddenly came up with a kind of comprehension: Wouldn''t the old fifth think that Huohuo should be unlucky, and then be reduced to the county king to accompany him?


    Shameless, shameless!


    Hiss¡ª¡ªMaybe Lao Wu took Er Niu to Lao Ba Mansion for the purpose of making trouble, otherwise Er Niu was not raised by him, so where did he come to walk the dog for Lao Qi?


    Thinking about it this way, King Shu secretly became vigilant towards King Lu.


    You must guard against the seventh and fifth, and there is a fake fourth. You can¡¯t be sloppy. Think about this prince as a weird one. The prince may be even worse. No wonder the abandoned prince sat thirty in that seat. At the end of the year, I fell down, falling to pieces...


    Thinking about it this way, King Shu became firmer and firmer in that idea: low-key and forbearance, you can fight if you have a chance, if you can''t find a chance, then be a good man...


    In the imperial study room, everyone had different thoughts, and suddenly they heard the barking of cats and dogs before they realized that the two cows and Jixiang were fighting together.


    The fat but vigorous white cat rushed forward, and the big dog stretched out its paws and slapped it flying.


    The white cat rushed up with perseverance and was shot flying by the big dog.


    After so many times, Er Niu finally held Jixiang with his front paws with an impatient look, and gave the other party no chance to provoke.


    The little Lezi who stayed at the entrance of the Imperial Study Room almost cried, and shouted tremblingly: "Leave a cat under General Xiaotian''s claws, you can''t hurt you, you can''t hurt--"


    The white cat cried and yelled at the little fun, as if being insulted, facing Er Niu all at once.


    The Er Niu had been on the battlefield. How could he be injured by a spoiled fat cat? With a flick of his paw, he saw a white arc passing everyone''s eyes, and the big cat fell into the memorial pile.


    "Wang!" Er Niu cried out to Yujin, disdainfully.


    Why not hurt? It also has a master!


    The white cat in the memorial pile meowed, thinking of the owner who left for the first time.


    At this time, Emperor Jingming had already arrived at Ci Ning Palace, and he was asking the queen mother in a warm voice: "Is it something the queen mother called her son over?"


    The queen mother turned the rosary lightly, and there was no extra expression on her face: "The Aijia heard that King Xiang is waiting outside. Isn''t the emperor still angry with him because of the birthday party?"


    Emperor Jingming was taken aback.


    How did the mother know that Lao Ba was waiting outside?

 Chapter 758： Pressure from the Queen Mother

    The queen mother seemed to have expected Emperor Jingming''s doubts, and smiled faintly: "The person who just came back just saw King Xiang at the gate of the palace, and said to the Aijia."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly.


    People in Cining Palace occasionally went out of the palace to donate money for sesame oil to the royal temple for the Queen Mother, and I just ran into it today.


    The Queen Mother said with earnest persuasion: "Young people will inevitably make mistakes, let alone drunk, the emperor should not care about King Xiang."


    Emperor Jingming stared at the wrinkles in the corner of the Queen Mother''s eyes, opening his mouth for a while.


    Rong Yang¡¯s death is still hidden from the Queen Mother. If the old eight¡¯s murder of Cui Mingyue is told, Rong Yang¡¯s death may not be concealed.


    Emperor Jingming was thinking this way, so he listened to the Queen Mother sighed and said: "Think about King Xiang¡¯s child, and the Ai¡¯s family will think of Mingyue. If Mingyue had kept his duty at the beginning, she would have become Ai¡¯s granddaughter-in-law, and now even the great-grandson There are all..."


    "Yes¡ª" Emperor Jing Ming smiled dryly, and he was frightened.


    The queen mother stopped turning the rosary, her expression looked a little sad: "I don''t know what is going on with Rong Yang. She has become a common man and her daughter has disappeared. I''m afraid it will be difficult, right?"


    Emperor Jingming became more nervous, and he dared not say a word.


    When the queen mother saw that Emperor Jingming was silent, she laughed at herself: "The Ai family should not be embarrassed by the emperor. The prince has committed the same crime with the common people. Rong Yang made a mistake and should be punished. But she was brought up by the Ai family for a long time. I didn''t see it, I missed it a little..."


    The palms of Emperor Jingming began to sweat.


    He sincerely respected the Queen Mother, and he really couldn''t imagine whether the Queen Mother would be hit when she learned about Rong Yang''s death. For people at the age of the Queen Mother, once they are hit, they are likely to become ill-


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the more determined he continued to hide the idea of ??the Queen Mother.


    "Okay, the Aijia is getting older, just talk a few words, let the emperor go busy."


    Emperor Jingming almost couldn''t wait to get up: "The son is leaving first, and he will look back at the mother and queen again."


    The queen mother nodded slowly, waited for Emperor Jingming to leave, reached out to hold the tea cup on the small table, opened the tea cover and slowly blew the tea leaves floating on the water.


    Before the Qingming Festival, Ci Ning Palace has changed new tea.


    Tea before the Ming Dynasty is as expensive as gold, and everything that enters the Ci Ning Palace is naturally the best.


    Looking at the buds, leaves, roots and roots in the cup with no expression, the mother squeezed the cup tightly.


    There was wind on the feet of Emperor Jingming who left Cining Palace and walked back, as if there was a tiger chasing behind him. When he was about to walk to the Imperial Study Room, he heard a dog barking and a cat barking, followed by a sharp bark of the housekeeper.


    Emperor Jingming paused and frowned.


    He was in a bad mood at first, so he left for such a short while, what happened?


    When Pan Hai saw that Emperor Jingming looked wrong, he dashed towards the imperial study room and cursed: "Xiao Lezi, are you going to die?"


    When he rushed to the entrance of the Yushufang to see the scene clearly inside, Bingbi''s eunuch''s awe-inspiring stopped immediately, leaving only his mouth dumbfounded.


    Emperor Jingming pushed Pan Hai away and finally saw the scene in the house: I saw a fat cat struggling in the pile of memorials on the dragon case, and from time to time he dropped a folder on the ground. At this time, the little music screamed to rescue the fallen memorial. , The big dog not far away swept his tail impatiently, looking like he was out of the way.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but sullen, and said angrily: "What is this for?"


    Xiao Lezi was dumbfounded and hugged the memorial to Emperor Jingming and kowtow.


    Pan Hai kicked for a little fun, and said in an aura: "The emperor asks you!"


    Xiao Lezi paled and said, "Not long after the emperor left, Jixiang and General Xiaotian fought, and the servants couldn''t stop--"


    "Trash!" The good-tempered Emperor Jing Ming scolded angrily. He looked at the white cat and then at the big dog. For a while, he was not sure which one to criticize first.


    Jixiang didn''t wait for Emperor Jingming to speak before rushing over, raising his head and shouting at his master.


    Emperor Jingming smiled stiffly, and the burning gas at his fat cat suddenly disappeared.


    Jixiang, who never ignored him, actually called him!


    After the excitement, Emperor Jingming lost the thought of worrying about the Er Niu, rubbed his brows and said, "First take Er Niu and Jixiang out."


    A cat and a dog were invited away, and the chaotic Yushufang finally recovered its silence.


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng is a little old man who takes care of his beard seriously. He is most uncomfortable with cats and dogs. Seeing that the emperor is finally back, he hurriedly said: "The emperor, the case of Miss Cui''s disappearance is over. If there is no other order , Weichen retired first."


    The Emperor Jingming ignored Zhen Shicheng''s words and asked in a deep tone: "Zhen Aiqing, how do you think King Xiang should be convicted?"


    Zhen Shicheng: "..." He was only interested in finding a case, and the princes didn''t want to get involved in the fight.


    The jade pendant found in the well that was able to sit on the bones actually aroused his suspicion.


    The bones are only the lining, and the rest of the clothes and accessories have been removed. If it is possible to forget to remove the earrings, it would be a bit unreasonable for Jade to forget to take it away.


    Zhen Shicheng speculated that nine out of ten of the jade pendants were quietly thrown into the well by the person who encountered this scene, in order to make the truth of the case come to light one day.


    Think about Erniu, the great hero who discovered the bones today. It''s not hard to guess who that person is.


    Of course, these are just speculations, and they are good for solving the case, and Zhen Shicheng will not go on deep investigation if he is full.


    "Weichen didn''t dare to be beaked, the king of Xiang is the prince, and the emperor and the clan''s mansion will make a decision." Zhen Shicheng kicked the ball back calmly.


    He also wanted to sit in the seat of Shuntian Fu Yin for a long time to settle the case, not saying anything that shouldn''t be said.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin and the others again, and everyone who was swept by the line of sight looked down, trying to minimize the sense of existence.


    Emperor Jingming stood beside the messy dragon case, lost in thought.


    When Rong Yang¡¯s murder of the seventh daughter-in-law¡¯s mother was exposed, he demoted Rong Yang to a commoner on the grounds that the prince broke the law and committed the same crimes as the common people. Now the old eight made the same mistake, and the victim was Rong Yang¡¯s daughter. Put it down, if one day the Queen Mother knows, what face does he have to meet the Queen Mother?


    Emperor Jingming thought about this, his eyes were cold, and he said dumbly: "Pan Hai¡ª¡ª"


    Pan Hai''s heart shuddered, and he said hurriedly, "The slaves are here."


    "According to my will, the king of Xiang lost his virtue first after drinking at the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet, and found that he was guilty of murdering his aunt and cousin. The evidence is conclusive. From now on, he will seize the prince of the county and move to return to the garden...


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed immediately, and King Lu even took a sigh of relief and covered his mouth.


    Did he get it wrong, the old eighth is not even the prefect?


    This, this is simply an unexpected surprise!


    When Emperor Jingming heard the movement, his cold eyes fell on King Lu: "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    King Lu hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Father, forgive me. My son suddenly heard how he was dealing with his eighth brother. He was frightened for a while. From now on, I will take warning and not annoy my father!"


    Other princes: "..." The fifth son is really extraordinary today.

 Chapter 759： Barefoot

    After making a decision, Emperor Jingming, who was in a bad mood, didn''t want to keep his sons as an eye-catcher, and drove away with a calm face: "Retreat, and whoever causes trouble in the future will not be taken lightly!"


    "Yes." Regardless of what they thought in their minds, the princes responded respectfully.


    Seeing Yu Jin walking out, Emperor Jingming thought for a while and shouted, "Old Seven¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin stopped, bowed and asked: "What''s the order of the father?"


    "The case of Mingyue''s disappearance can be solved, and Erniu has made a great contribution. You can often bring it into the palace in the future." When Emperor Jingming thought about the auspicious closeness, he felt that Erniu was very useful and could not be ignored.


    Yu Jin raised his lips slightly: "Yes."


    Wang Qi looked on with cold eyes, his mood getting heavier.


    Old Qi is so lucky that raising a dog can actually help fight for favor.


    Just now watching the cat and dog battle, he thought that the father would definitely scold the two cows when he knew it. As a result¡ª


    The more Qi Wang thought about it, the weaker he became.


    Is the Sacred Heart so unpredictable? As if he had tolerated all these years, not only did he not get the respect of his father, but he was even worse than the seventh who was sent out of the palace since childhood.


    The Sacred Heart is unpredictable, so he has to sit in that seat so that he can grasp his destiny, instead of relying on guessing that the Sacred Heart is walking on thin ice.


    Soon the royal study room was empty, and even Pan Hai went out because of the decree. Only the little fun and atmosphere didn''t dare to say anything. Carefully pick up the reports that fell on the floor.


    Emperor Jingming sat for a long time, pressing his eyelids with his fingertips and fell into deep thought: I used to know that the eyelids of a moth had a jump, but the last two times there was no movement at all. Could it be that the eyelids would also pick up?


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Jing Ming had a deep nostalgia for his previous eyelids.


    In comparison, knowing something in my mind is better than the sudden incident.


    The spring is getting stronger, and the weeping willows outside the palace wall show green, but the king of Xiang waiting outside has no intention of appreciating, and is pacing anxiously.


    Not long after, Pan Hai appeared in front of King Xiang and conveyed the will of Emperor Jingming.


    Wang Xiang was struck by lightning, and there was no response for a while.


    Pan Hai sighed and said, "Hope for yourself."


    Seeing Pan Hai walking back, Xiang Wang Rumeng awakened and rushed up: "Daddy Pan, did you make a mistake?"


    Pan Hai stopped and looked at King Xiang.


    Obviously King Xiang couldn''t accept it. He tugged at the other''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "Is this really what the emperor meant?"


    "The slave servant dare not preach the imperial edict."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, even if I killed Cui Mingyue, that would have been for a reason. How could my father take my title because of this?"


    The prince breaking the law and committing the same crime with the common people is just a word to appease the common people. How many of those imperial family members were punished because they had life in their hands? Most of the penalties are for more complicated reasons.


    Cui Mingyue brought him such humiliation and killed Zhu Ziyu on the night of his wedding. What if such a femmeine woman died in his hands?


    He could accept the punishment, but he didn''t expect to lose his title.


    He didn''t disobey, why did he end up like this?


    Unwilling, angry, incomprehensible...All kinds of emotions intertwined in the eyes of King Xiang, making him look a little crazy.


    Pan Hai withdrew his sleeves from the hands of the king of Xiang, after thinking for a while, he reminded him in a low voice: "Think about the queen mother."


    King Xiang was taken aback and suddenly understood.


    No one cares about Cui Mingyue''s death, but her mother is Princess Rongyang, the adopted daughter of the Queen Mother.


    Princess Rongyang is alive and well, but she died, so he killed Cui Mingyue. If the princess is lightly punished, he will not be able to explain to the queen mother...


    When King Xiang recalled the taste, Pan Hai had disappeared.


    This enlightenment made him understand that there is no room for turning back, as if he lost his soul and walked back, he didn''t even notice that a shoe was dropped.


    King Shu passed by King Xiang, King Lu passed by King Xiang, King Qi passed by King Xiang... Instead, Yu Jin picked up the shoe that King Xiang had dropped and stopped by him, and handed it over.


    King Xiang stared at the shoes for a while, staring directly at Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin stuffed his shoes into the hands of King Xiang, and said earnestly: "Big brother, you see, only now is really barefoot."


    While King Xiang was in a daze, Yu Jin patted him on the shoulder in a reassuring manner and strode away.


    The shoe fell to the ground and hit the back of the instep. Then King Xiang reacted and chased after him with red eyes: "Old Qi, you bastard, you caused me...you deliberately brought Er Niu over!"


    Several people shook their heads.


    Now we all know that Er Niu was brought by the old five, and the old eight is biting and pulling on the old seven, and it has no effect on the old seven. It only adds to the smile.


    As for whether Lao Qi has been wronged or not, I need to talk about it!


    Seeing that he didn''t catch up with Yu Jin, King Xiang grabbed King Qi''s wrist like a straw, and cried, "Fourth brother, you can''t leave me alone--"


    The disgust flashed quickly in King Qi¡¯s eyes, but he did not dare to provoke the King of Xiang verbally, so he had to comfort him: "Big brother, don¡¯t make trouble. Now that you have no title, you can leave the mountains without worrying about firewood. , It would be terrible if the quarrel continued to provoke the Emperor Father completely disgusted."


    Xiang Wang was dumbfounded and lost his words, Qi Wang showed sympathy on his face, and quickly got away.


    Yu Jin returned to the palace and told Jiang Si listen to the details.


    Jiang Si looked regretful: "It''s a pity, I should go with you."


    Yu Jin felt that his wife''s hobby was not very good, and coughed lightly: "What''s so good about a pair of white bones? You don''t know how King Lu reacted after he fell into the well. It is estimated that he will not be able to chew flesh and bones in the future. "


    Jiang Si was silent, and corrected: "Wang Lu is not a second cow, maybe he doesn''t like chewing bones."


    "Anyway, there is nothing good."


    "I didn''t expect Master Zhen to also go." Jiang Si still felt it a pity to stay in the palace.


    Yu Jin''s face was cold: "A bad old man is nothing to see."


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "After listening to your story, Master Zhen is clearly letting you go, but you are still burying people behind."


    "It''s not unusual to let me go. I helped him solve the case." Yu Jin thought about Zhen Shicheng and smiled. "As if you don''t know, if the case handled by old man Zhen is pending, he will be annoyed to think about it. Must pull his beard, look at how much trouble I solved for him."


    Jiang Si suddenly became guilty.


    She burnt painting boats that year, and she said it was an unsolved case. I don''t know how much she lost the beard of Master Zhen.


    "A Jin, after this incident, King Qi and the others will probably be on your guard."


    Yu Jin smiled disapprovingly: "Let them beware, as if beingware will work."


    Jiang seemed to touch his forehead.


    It''s rare to be confident like A Jin, but it''s really happy to see him so confident.


    The hostess who was in a good mood turned her head and ordered the kitchen to add meals to Er Niu.


    Yu Jin: "..."


    The news of King Xiang''s offense spread quickly.


    Master Jiang Er hurriedly broke his fingers after hearing this: King Qi, King Lu, King Shu, King Yan... Hiss, if King Yan worked harder, could the eldest brother be the head of the state?

 Chapter 760： Murderous

    Once, the old man Jiang Er couldn''t think of the relationship between the prince married to his niece and that seat.


    How can a wild prince who has the reputation of being an emperor and has grown up outside the palace since he was a child, can become a prince and even go further?


    I never expected that the situation changed so quickly that King Yan had become one of the four princes who had nothing to do with him. How could it be unimaginable.


    Once Dongping Bo House becomes a descendant, the eldest brother will be knighted, and Dong Ping Bo''s title will be vacated.


    Thinking of this, Master Jiang Er was so excited that he was shaking all over, and he secretly poured a whole pot of wine in the room to relieve his excitement.


    King Lu, who had returned to his home to show off to Princess Lu, was kicked out to sleep in the study room for the whole night, so that he was so angry when he had dinner in the morning.


    "Women just don¡¯t understand the hard work of men. I rushed back to tell you the good news. What is the picture? I¡¯m not afraid that you think you are the lowest status among the concubines, and your face is dull. It turned out to be good. You don¡¯t want to think about what happened to me yesterday. It''s miserable. He actually gave me a face and rushed me to sleep in the study. Is there any reason for it..." Wang Lu muttered, the more he spoke, the more aggrieved.


    Concubine Lu slapped the table with a black face, raised her eyebrows and said: "The prince must not put gold on her own face. I am still not improved among the few concubines."


    "How come? Lao Ba can be demoted as a common man!"


    Princess Lu hit the nail on the head: "The eighth prince did not marry a wife."


    Wang Lu was immediately embarrassed.


    I wanted to raise my eyebrows so much in front of the tigress, and for a while, I forgot about this. Facing the old Ba Shi, there seemed to be a villain to remind him.


    When Princess Lu saw that King Lu had been calm for a whole night, she didn''t think about it. She said with an aura: "The prince thinks I care about this? Haven''t you figured it out yet, it must have been the spear of King Yan yesterday."


    When King Lu heard this, he shook his head again: "I said that the second cow was brought by me, so why did you get involved with the seventh?"


    Think about it because he took Er Niu away that made Lao Ba suffer bad luck. He still feels proud. How could Lao Qi be taken by this credit?


    Concubine Lu''s willow eyebrows are upside down, and she can''t wait to pinch King Lu cleverly: "The prince doesn''t want to think about the owner of the Erniu? King Yan deliberately takes it, and if you give a hint, the Erniu will entangle you..."


    King Lu gasped, "Er Niu is so smart?"


    Shouldn''t it, the threatening Er Niu is just acting?


    Concubine Lu was silent, and could not bear to say that King Lu might not be as clever as Erniu, and said to her face: "The prince will stay alert in the future, and don''t want to be sold to help the people."


    "I see." Wang Lu responded listlessly, thinking about Yu Jin''s lazy smiling face, and cursing secretly.


    Bah, it turns out that Old Seven is not a thing!


    The lone lamp in the study of Prince Qi''s Mansion was like a bean. King Qi stayed up all night. He woke up in the morning and saw a thick blue shadow. The maid rolled the shelled boiled egg for a long time to relieve it.


    "Retreat." Facing the slender and beautiful maid, King Qi didn''t have the thought of admiring the wind and moon.


    In the past, these were arrangements by the Li family, and everything he looked at was vulgar and vulgar. He suppressed the nature of men for the sake of fame and could not help but reverie. Now that Li is detained and unable to leave the yard, he can do whatever he wants, but loses his interest.


    Is the maidservant better than Princess Yan? Besides, there are so many beauties in the world, so what can be pleased with how many beautiful maids are there?


    Compared to now, when he was still the housekeeper of the Li family, he would rather take care of the palace for him, saving a lot of worry.


    King Qi closed his eyes and a big dog appeared in his mind.


    Yesterday, the old eight incident, this dog played the biggest role, and the result is undoubtedly to develop in the direction that is beneficial to old eight.


    Think about it again, Lao Qi is not only the help of Er Niu, Lao Qi¡¯s daughter has a name with his father as soon as she is born, and when she grows up, she will rely on acting like a baby to fight for Lao Qi, let alone return it. Princess Yan has repeatedly shown good wishes to the queen, and it can be said that Princess Yan has contributed a lot to the fact that Lao Qi can become the queen''s adopted son.


    Old Qi has a wife and daughter and even a dog to help, and he?


    The mother''s concubine was broken by the anger of the old Qi, and the Li clan took the seat of the Princess Qi after being unused. Even the old Ba who was close to him became a common citizen...


    The more King Qi thought about it, the more depressed, his eyes gradually cold.


    No, he can''t let Li''s reputation have been held back. It''s time to consider letting her "dead". When that time comes, he will dormant for a while by bereaved of his wife. It is best to provoke the sixth and seventh to fight. It''s good to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    King Qi made up his mind and quickly set about making arrangements.


    The King of Xiang had an accident, and Princess Qi immediately "died" and was a bit eye-catching. The day for the hands-on was set by King Qi in January, when people''s discussions about King Xiang gradually ceased.


    There are many gossips in the capital, and the world is always forgetful.


    On this day, King Qi decided to do it, hesitated a little, and finally did not arrange for Sister Yuan to see Princess Qi for the last time.


    Since Li was imprisoned, Sister Yuan saw her mother only a few times. King Qi was worried that his daughter would become sensible. If he was suddenly arranged to meet with Li, and Li would be gone, he might plant the seeds of doubt in his daughter''s heart.


    One thing is worse than one thing less, there is no need to see this side.


    When Li''s death, he should also think carefully about which lady is the most suitable.


    King Qi sat in the study, looking sideways at the window, waiting for the bright sky to dim.


    He is used to being cautious, even in his own house, even when dealing with a woman who has lost everything, choosing to do it silently at night is more secure than doing it in the day.


    The spring is warm in March and the grass grows with warblers flying. It is the brightest season of the year, but such bright spring light has not been cast on the most remote courtyard of the Qi Palace.


    No matter how beautiful the spring is, it is already late, and it seems that there is no room to cover every corner.


    The courtyard was quiet and unpopular, only an apricot blossom in the corner of the wall had long failed.


    Suddenly a woman picked up the curtain and spit on the floor: "I''m a princess, I really don''t want to pee, I still have a temper tantrum¡ª¡ª"


    As he was talking, a woman who described the withered appeared like a ghost at the door.


    The woman yelled, stroking her chest and cursed: "What kind of female ghost do you pretend to be, the day when you become a dead ghost!"


    "Go and tell the prince, I want to see Sister Yuan." Princess Qi turned a deaf ear to her insults and said calmly.


    The mother-in-law sneered: "Oh, you still think it''s before, and sister will come to you sooner or later to please you?


    "Go and tell the prince, I want to see Sister Yuan!" Princess Qi increased her tone, "I am Sister Yuan''s mother, I want to see her!"


    "Don''t dream anymore." The woman rolled her eyes and pushed Princess Qi into the house.


    Outside the house is a thin spring light, and inside is a decadent coldness.


    The mother-in-law''s voice became sharper and sharper: "Xiao Hong, if you don''t take good care of this mad woman, you just wait for bad luck."


    A maidservant whispered: "Wang Hao, please come in and rest."

 Chapter 761： misfortune

    Princess Qi stood still, but was energetically pulled in by the wife and maidservant.


    Soon the woman''s unwilling shouts sounded in the dimly lit room.


    The woman who walked out of the house shook her head and spit out thick sputum on the ground.


    If she was sent over to serve Princess Qi at the beginning, she still had some respect for Princess Qi, but now there is no trace left.


    It''s been so long, and Princess Qi obviously can''t turn over. Maybe the prince still hopes that she will die early and be clean.


    They have to grasp the master''s mind for people in the moment.


    The mother-in-law helped the flowers on the temples and walked to the sunniest part of the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    As the sun moved westward, the spring light became thinner, and there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    The mother-in-law hurriedly opened the door, and secretly cursed for the current day: It¡¯s really not a human life, she was locked up with a crazy woman all day, and even three meals a day were delivered by someone, and they were not allowed to go to the university. Take it in the kitchen.


    For the mother-in-law, if she can go to the kitchen several times a day, it is a pastime, but now it is no different from jail.


    The courtyard door opened quickly and walked into an ordinary-looking maidservant.


    The handmaid was carrying a large food box with three layers. Even if it was tightly covered, the woman''s eyes lit up, as if she could smell the fragrance.


    It can be said that her hope in a day is these three meals.


    The prince is really a kind person, and the princess is like this, but he never treats food harshly. And that crazy woman couldn''t eat a few bites, and in the end both made her and Xiaohong cheaper.


    The woman secretly touched a fat waist that was half an inch thick, and smiled flatly to pick up the food box.


    "Mother Wang doesn''t panic." Although the maidservant looked mediocre, her voice was sweet.


    The woman was stunned, staring at the huge black lacquered food box with gold traces.


    Why, I felt that the food was plentiful, could it be changed?


    The maid pointed to the bottom layer of the food box, and whispered softly: "Mother Wang remembers that this is a supper for the princess."


    "Supper?" The woman was more and more stunned.


    That crazy woman can''t eat much for three meals a day, so what kind of supper should he eat?


    The maidservant smiled, her sweet voice was inexplicably cold: "Yes, Mother Wang remembers to eat dinner for an hour or so before serving the princess to eat, so as not to lose digestion."


    The mother-in-law heard it in the mist, but nodded.


    The handmaid turned away now.


    The woman was standing in the courtyard carrying the food box, feeling the heavy weight of the food box, and the more she thought about it, the more curious she became, she stretched out her hand and opened the bottom layer.


    There is no delicate food at the bottom, only a small white porcelain bottle and a stack of small denomination silver bills.


    The woman was astonished, she quickly put the silver bill into her arms, then put the food container on the stone table, and carefully opened the cork.


    A faint bitterness came.


    The mother-in-law held the porcelain bottle blankly for a long time before suddenly realizing what it was. She shook her hand and almost dropped the porcelain bottle.


    She hurriedly corked the bottle, and she was cold all over.


    The prince... the prince is killing the princess¡ª¡ª


    She couldn''t help turning her head to look at the window, staring at the fuzzy outline on the window, and her heart jumped quickly.


    The dinner was boring. The woman''s eyes glanced at the hourglass from time to time, and her palms were sweating.


    The handmaid, Xiaohong, ate happily when there were fewer people competing.


    Looking at the heartless maid, the mother-in-law was so angry that she pinched her and said, "I''m still eating, and quickly clean up!"


    Xiao Hong bit her lip and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks to the penthouse. Her mother-in-law squeezed in and whispered the matter.


    A bowl in Xiao Hong''s hand fell directly.


    The mother-in-law grabbed her hands quickly, gritted her teeth and said: "I want to die, what can I do if I can''t hold my breath?"


    Seeing that the little maid was more nervous than her, the woman suddenly became more calm.


    Killing the princess, they don''t have to go to jail in this shabby yard. She has counted the stack of banknotes quietly. There are two hundred taels, enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life.


    "You are not allowed to yell at that time. If there is any movement, your tongue will be cut off!"


    Xiao Hong covered her mouth and nodded hurriedly.


    Seeing that when the time came, the mother-in-law was thinking that she could do it, when the courtyard door was suddenly knocked.


    The banging knock on the door seemed particularly distinct in the late spring night, and every click seemed to knock on the heart of the mother-in-law, shocking her.


    The mother-in-law had to run out and asked as she ran, "Who, what kind of funeral is going on at night?"


    "It''s me, open the door! I want to see my mother--" the voice of the young girl came through the wooden door.


    The woman was startled: "Big girl?"


    It turned out that there was a lady from the palace outside the courtyard. The woman didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly opened the courtyard door.


    A girl about eight or nine years old rushed in.


    The girl combed her cute double bun, because she ran in a hurry, her cheeks were pink, she pushed her mother-in-law away and rushed inward: "Mother--"


    Princess Qi has already rushed out: "Sister Yuan¡ª¡ª"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other in the courtyard and wept, making the woman and Xiaohong wonder what to do.


    Although Princess Qi lost power, the eldest girl was the eldest daughter of the royal palace, but they could not be offended.


    Seeing the cry of the mother and daughter from far away, the mother-in-law was worried that it was getting louder, so she leaned in and persuaded: "Big girl, the night is dark and dew, and it is cold here, you should go back quickly¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" The girl who immersed her head in the arms of Princess Qi and weeping softly, facing her mother-in-law, she was suddenly shocked, "I''m talking to mother, what is your mother-in-law interjecting indiscriminately?"


    The woman didn''t dare to make any trouble immediately, she shrank her shoulders and said: "The old slave is worried about the girl catching a cold--"


    Princess Qi seemed to react from the muddle, touched her daughter up and down, and kept saying: "Sister Yuan, go in with your mother."


    At this time, a shout came from afar: "Big girl, big girl¡ª"


    The mother-in-law smiled at it.


    The man who served the big girl came after.


    Soon the two maids ran over, and when she saw that Sister Yuan was in the yard, she was out of breath and said: "Big girl, why did you suddenly come over, but you are worried about the maids. You go back with the maids. , Don¡¯t disturb the princess clean..."


    Princess Qi grabbed Sister Yuan''s hand hard, lest her daughter be taken away in the next moment.


    Sister Yuan sneered: "If you talk nonsense, let my father send you out. I am the princess''s daughter, how can I disturb my mother''s cleansing?"


    The two maids were asked for a while.


    "Okay, go back, I will sleep with my mother tonight."


    The expressions of the two maids changed drastically: "Big girl, this is no good, if the prince knows--"


    Sister Yuan asked indifferently: "Don''t my father allow me to sleep with my mother?"


    No one dared to answer this.


    It is certain that the prince does not allow the eldest girl to see the princess more, but this cannot be said to the eldest girl.


    If the eldest girl is a few years older, she knows that she will not be messed up for her own future, but she is now at a very young age. Once she becomes self-willed, she can''t stop her being a servant.


    "Mother, let''s go in."


    Seeing Sister Yuan and Princess Qi enter the house, the two maids stomped their feet with pale faces: "What can I do!"


    The mother-in-law whispered: "You go and talk to the prince, let''s watch the eldest girl first."


    This night, it seems that I can''t do it.

 Chapter 762： Mother and daughter

    King Qi was still resting in the study, when he heard the little servant report that the maidservant next to the elder girl was asking for a meeting, he was surprised and calmly ordered people to come in.


    "The maidservant greets the prince."


    Seeing the maidservant goddess look panicked, Wang Qi frowned slightly: "But what''s the matter with the big girl?"


    The handmaid tremblingly said: "The prince, the eldest girl went to the princess¡ª"


    The princess was taking care of herself due to a mental disorder, and the prince was obviously unwilling to let the eldest girl get close to a delirious mother. Today they are not optimistic about the big girl, they will definitely be scolded.


    The more the maid thought, the more panicked, she lowered her head and dared not follow the king''s reaction.


    After listening to this, King Qi suddenly looked cold.


    Regardless of whether it is inside or outside the house, the statement given is that Li''s soul needs to be kept still because of the shock of the horse, but in fact, Li is not crazy.


    It is strange that Qi Wang can be willing to be in contact with Princess Qi.


    But after all, he can pretend, even when facing his daughter''s maid, he can still ask patiently: "At this late hour, the eldest girl went to the princess without you?"


    The maid''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly said: "The eldest girl said after dinner that she wanted to read a book for a while, and she was not allowed to disturb the maidservants. Later, the maidservant went in to deliver water and found that the maid was gone... Went to the princess..."


    King Qi''s eyes were even colder: "You don''t know if the big girl is gone! This is to the princess, what if something else happened?"


    The handmaid threw herself down on her knees and repeatedly pleaded guilty.


    "You didn''t send the big girl back?"


    The handmaid panicked more and more, and she buried her head and tremblingly said: "The eldest girl said she wants to sleep with the princess tonight--"


    King Qi grabbed the armrest of the chair, unconsciously increased his strength, and released it after a long time: "It is natural for a big girl to miss her mother. If this is the case, you should stay there and send the big girl back tomorrow morning."


    The maid did not expect things to be revealed so easily, and repeatedly kowtow to Qi Wang: "Thank you, Lord, thank you..."


    Qi Wang faintly warned: "Serving a good girl in the future is not an example."


    "Yes." The handmaid hurriedly withdrew like a pardon.


    The door of the study was closed, blocking the bright moon, and the study became more and more empty.


    King Qi looked gloomy.


    He chose to do it this evening, but Sister Yuan ran to Li''s place. Is this a coincidence, or¡ª


    No matter what the situation is, I can''t do it tonight.


    Wang Qi looked upset at the book a few times, threw the scroll on the table, and decided to ask Sister Yuan for a question tomorrow morning.


    On the side of Princess Qi, the mother and daughter ignored the maid¡¯s anxiety and entered the room, and started talking.


    "Mother, are you better?"


    Under the light, Princess Qi could clearly see the worry on her daughter''s face, as well as the pale face.


    Princess Qi was sour in her heart, almost crying.


    Her sister-in-law is less than nine years old, but she is beginning to understand worries, and these are all her faults, and the ruthless man¡ª¡ª


    Princess Qi didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    In such a situation, she knew that it was not foolishness to instill her father into her daughter, which would only harm her daughter''s future.


    She can only survive, until her daughter marries a reliable family, she can be considered to have survived.


    Don''t be like her, who has worked hard for that man for so many years, and as a result, once something goes wrong, she is immediately like a man, without the slightest feeling of husband and wife.


    Thinking of this, Princess Qi sneered in her heart.


    It is not only that man who has abandoned her as if, as well as the vicious mother-in-law, and her family.


    But to speak of it, she couldn''t blame her parents.


    When she was out of the cabinet, she was also a ten-mile red makeup, with a generous dowry, and her family was worthy of her.


    But her murder of Princess Yan was quietly told to her natal family, how could her natal family stand for her.


    Everyone thinks that she needs to be kept quiet when she is frightened, but in the hearts of her mother''s family, she is a sinner who humiliated the Li clan.


    "Mother--" Sister Yuan looked at her mother and called out again.


    Princess Qi returned to her senses, stroking her daughter''s cheek and smiled forcefully: "Mother is fine."


    Sister Yuan was overjoyed, her eyes lit up: "Mother, if you get better, will you still be like before?"


    Princess Qi, fearing that her daughter should give birth to extravagant expectations, sighed: "Sister Yuan, look at the mother''s face, the mother is better, but her face is ruined. It is inconvenient to serve as the hostess of the palace... you It''s a big girl, you need to understand your father''s difficulties and help your father share more worries in the future..."


    Sister Yuan asked in a puzzled way: "If my mother''s face is damaged, she can''t be a housekeeper?"


    Princess Qi hugged her daughter, tears bursting into her eyes: "Yes, does Sister Yuan know about the scientific examination?"


    "I know, scholars can become officials after being admitted to Jinshi."


    "Yes, does Sister Yuan know that if a scholar has a disability, even a talented scholar is not qualified to be an official in the scientific examination..." Princess Qi patiently explained the reasons for the quietness to Sister Yuan, and her heart was extremely sad.


    Sister Yuan is her only flesh and blood. She doesn''t want to leave a crazy impression in her daughter''s heart. For this reason, she would rather use another ridiculous explanation.


    Sister Yuan was so young, she nodded her head as if she knew nothing.


    "Sister Yuan, why did you come here so late?"


    When Princess Qi asked about this, Sister Yuan''s body trembled, and a flash of horror flashed through her eyes.


    She suddenly came over because she suddenly fell asleep while reading. There was a voice in her dream urging her to see her mother, saying that if she didn''t come, her mother would die.


    She woke up in shock, and there was no one in front of her.


    But the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became, and the more she thought about it, the more panicked she ran.


    She can''t live without her mother!


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Snuggling in the arms of Princess Qi, feeling her mother''s body temperature, Sister Yuan gradually felt at ease and found an excuse: "I dreamed of you, and suddenly missed you..."


    Of course, such a ridiculous dream cannot be told to my mother.


    Princess Qi put her arms around Sister Yuan, tears down.


    Today she suddenly felt flustered and had an ominous premonition, so she wanted to see her daughter, but she did not expect her to dream of her and came to look for her.


    That''s the case for mother and daughter.


    At this moment, Princess Qi''s thoughts of living became stronger and stronger: no matter how difficult it is, she can''t die. If she is dead, sister Yuan without a mother would be too pitiful.


    The mother and daughter were rarely hugged and slept, and it was not until the next day that Sister Yuan left under the reluctant gaze of Princess Qi.


    Sister Yuan went to Wang Qi to admit her mistake the first thing after she left from Princess Qi.


    This is what her mother told her.


    At present, Princess Qi was recuperating due to illness. Wang Qi didn''t want the people in the residence to think that he was indifferent to his eldest daughter. He wanted to wait for Sister Yuan to call to ask before she went to female school. He didn''t expect Sister Yuan to arrive early.


    After asking about the reason last night, King Qi dispelled his suspicion and asked his daughter a few words to let her go. The thoughts of removing Princess Qi became more and more urgent.


    Sister Yuan knew now that she ran to look for Li, wouldn''t it be more troublesome if she got older?


    No, to get rid of the Li family as soon as possible, just choose in daylight, while Sister Yuan goes to school.

 Chapter 763： Hands on

    Yu Jin received the news early in the morning about this sign of Qi Palace.


    "So, did King Qi plan to do it last night?"


    Leng Ying nodded.


    When Princess Qi was imprisoned, Yu Jin and Jiang Si expected that King Qi would have a day when Princess Qi would take action.


    To keep the enemy who wants to remove is to fight the enemy. Yu Jin decisively sends someone to lurch and stare at the Qi Palace, and Leng Ying is the person in charge.


    "Continue to stare, especially in daylight."


    Yu Jin turned his head and raised the matter to Jiang Si: "Our people took advantage of the fact that Sister Yuan was awake in her ear while she seemed to be asleep. Sister Yuan thought it was a nightmare and ran to accompany Princess Qi. In the night, King Qi failed to get things done...I guess he will choose in daylight if he does it again..."


    Jiang Si sighed, "After all, the child is the most pathetic."


    Yu Jin sneered coldly: "That''s no way, who made her stand on such a pair of parents. If Princess Qi didn''t harm you, how could she end up like this?"


    Will he let go of the fourth child because of a little girl? of course not.


    If he fails, it will be his wife and daughter who are miserable.


    Although Jiang Si felt that Sister Yuan was pitiful, she would not be overly sympathetic, and instead smiled: "If we intervene, Sister Yuan may not have to lose her mother."


    Yu Jin shook his head: "Let¡¯s pull her father off the horse, even if we keep her mother, when she grows up to a few years to know the difference between the prince¡¯s eldest daughter and ordinary girls, I¡¯m afraid we will hate us. In short, we only do what we should do. As for the outcome of those who live by the fourth child, the fourth child should worry about it."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jin glanced out the window.


    The sun was just right, and the big dog was coaxing the pink and jade baby girl to play.


    Fighting has always been cruel. If he loses, where can A Huan be stronger?


    Therefore, he must not lose!


    It seemed that everything at Prince Qi''s Mansion was business as usual, and it didn''t arouse too much discussion because the big girl Yuanjie ran to Princess Qi at night.


    After all, it was just the little girl being willful once.


    After the king of Qi made the calculations, he decided that it was better to hit the sun, so he set the time to do it again on this day.


    Sister Yuan dreamed that his mother ran to Li''s place to stay all night, so he simply used his daughter''s dream to act. Waiting for Li''s "death", it can be classified as a sign, so Sister Yuan can go to spend the last night with her mother.


    In this way, no one was surprised at Li''s sudden departure.


    The sun became brighter and brighter, and it was midday.


    It was the ordinary handmaid who delivered meals to the most remote courtyard of the palace.


    When she found the small porcelain vase and a pair of gold rings at the bottom, the woman was no longer surprised and nervous for the first time, but skillfully put one gold ring away, and the other gold ring was stuffed into the maidservant. Xiao Hong.


    As for the two hundred taels of silver bills received last night, there was naturally nothing wrong with Xiao Hong.


    Giving a gold ring was worthy of that girl, and it wasn''t her doing her best when she was doing things.


    Xiao Hong held the gold ring and turned pale: "Mother Wang, I--"


    The old woman slapped Xiao Hong with a hand, and cursed in a low voice: "Hurry up and put away your unsuitable look, and remember to help later."


    Xiao Hong nodded in a panic, but didn''t dare to cry.


    Last night, because the maid''s handmaid stayed overnight, she vacated the house and slept with Mother Wang.


    At night, Mother Wang gave her a breath, and she was so scared that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    Want them to poison the princess? this is too scary--


    The mother-in-law glanced at Xiao Hong, unable to tell if it was jealous or bored.


    It¡¯s good to be young. Last night, this little hoof didn¡¯t sleep much, his complexion couldn''t seem to be unusual, and he didn¡¯t even have a blue shadow right now.


    "Mother Wang, what shall we do?" Xiaohong asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple, just put that in that crazy woman''s meal."


    By this time, the mother-in-law could no longer call the word "Wang Hao".


    This title will make her feel guilty and affect her "working".


    "It''s time to eat."


    The mother-in-law and Xiao Hong went in together and put the food in front of Princess Qi.


    After spending the night with her daughter, Princess Qi looked calm as she hadn''t seen for a long time, and picked up her chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    Today¡¯s dishes are a bit simpler than usual. There is only one braised yellow croaker, one crab noodle lion head, and one stir-fried cabbage.


    Princess Qi likes to eat fish, and thinks the lion head is greasy, so the chopsticks naturally stretched out and caught a chopstick fish.


    The woman lifted her heart, and watched Princess Qi eat the fish. Suddenly she frowned, took out the handkerchief and vomited the fish, and then only ate the cabbage.


    Seeing that half of the rice in the bowl held by Princess Qi had been eaten, the woman was anxious: "You don''t eat fish?"


    Princess Qi glanced at her wife and said calmly: "Today''s fish is a bit fishy."


    And the palm of her hand holding the chopsticks was full of sweat.


    The smell of the fish is wrong, it is not fishy, ??but mixed with other peculiar smells.


    She vomited only because she couldn''t get used to eating, but the mother-in-law''s reaction was enough to show that there was a problem with the meal.


    This woman was bold and daring. She hadn''t used a respectful name for her for a long time, but just called her "you", not the ironic name she used to be, but rather cautious.


    With such a cautiousness, she has seen a lot when she is presiding over the prince''s central feed, and she often asks and hopes.


    She is just eating a meal, what does the mother-in-law expect?


    Princess Qi stared down at the crystal clear white rice in the bowl, like falling into an ice cave.


    Does that man think she is getting in the way, after all, can''t help it?


    He promised that as long as she honestly didn''t leave the yard, he would let her watch Sister Yuan grow up.


    But how long has passed since, he was actually going to poison her!


    How cruel that man is, she is Sister Yuan''s mother-in-law, and the wife who has been with him for more than ten years!


    The mother-in-law urged: "Wang Hao, yellow croaker is not easy to get. The kitchen knows that you like to eat it. It was delivered specially. You should take a few bites."


    Princess Qi''s body was tight, and she said casually on her face: "I don''t have any appetite today. If you like it, just take it and share it."


    After that, silently looked down to eat.


    Seeing that things were not going to happen, the woman finally tore her face to reveal her hideous face: "Since the princess doesn''t like fish, then try this."


    The woman held a white porcelain bottle in her hand and approached Princess Qi.


    She got two bottles of medicine in total, one bottle was poured into the braised yellow croaker, and the other bottle was left on her body.


    "You are bold!" Princess Qi dropped the chopsticks on the dinner table and got up to flee.


    "Xiaohong, help!"


    The old lady and Xiao Hong surrounded one another, blocking the path of Princess Qi.


    Now that her face has been torn, the big-waisted woman is unambiguous, holding the shoulder of Princess Qi in one hand, and holding the porcelain bottle in the other hand and stuffing it into her mouth.


    Xiao Hong hugged Princess Qi tightly from behind, not allowing her to move.


    Princess Qi struggled desperately.


    The mother-in-law sneered: "What''s the use of you shouting to break your throat? It''s not our intention to want you to die."

 Chapter 764： failure

    Even if she was frustrated at first, Princess Qi never gave birth to the thought of seeking death. Especially after last night, hugging her daughter''s small body and feeling her daughter''s attachment to her, the desire to survive has become even stronger.


    Princess Qi struggled desperately, avoiding the poison that was fed to her lips.


    "Xiaohong, are you dead?" The woman yelled and increased her strength.


    Xiao Hong was reprimanded and used all her strength to grab Princess Qi''s struggling hand.


    Princess Qi has been depressed and wasted for a long time. Not to mention the strong woman, even Xiaohong''s strength is not as good as that. After a short struggle, she gradually becomes unable to move.


    The white porcelain bottle was poured into her mouth, and she seemed to have tasted the bitterness.


    Can''t escape?


    A drop of tears ran down the corner of Princess Qi''s eyes, with endless unwillingness.


    "Mother--" The soft voice of her daughter seemed to sound in her ears.


    Concubine Qi struck a spirit, somehow she burst out with strength, and suddenly struggled.


    At this moment, she broke free of Xiao Hong''s shackles and rushed out from the gap between Xiao Hong and her mother-in-law.


    "Xiaohong¡ª¡ª" The woman yelled inconceivably, and chased after her.


    Xiao Hong chased after her, and somehow her feet were soft, and she planted straight forward, just to pounce on the woman from behind.


    The mother-in-law fell in a posture of a dog eating shit. Before she could react, she felt pain. She pressed a heavy object on her body and immediately screamed.


    Xiao Hong, who was pressing on her body, seemed to be slumped, and there was no movement.


    "Xiao Hong, are you sludge into a fine grain? You can''t get up if you paste it on someone?" The woman was so angry that she twisted her body and threw Xiao Hong down.


    Xiao Hong screamed, lying on the ground unable to move.


    The old woman didn''t care about Xiaohong''s life and death, she got up and chased him wildly.


    After a while, Princess Qi had already rushed out of the yard and ran back desperately.


    She did not run forward.


    There is a guard of the palace in front, and if you meet him, you will be controlled quickly, and there will be no life. Only by running back and seeing if he could rush out from the corner of the palace, there would be a ray of life.


    Even though she knew that hope was slim, Princess Qi still didn''t want to give up.


    She lived in a remote place. To avoid suspicion, King Qi did not send anyone to stare at him. Without his wife and Xiaohong chasing, she was unimpeded for a while, and she quickly ran out for a long distance without encountering a few people.


    But this smoothness soon disappeared.


    The mother-in-law''s yelling came from behind: "Hurry up and stop the princess, the princess is crazy--"


    The few dumbfounded people on the side of the road woke up like a dream, and they chased Princess Qi together.


    Princess Qi is in front and the maids are behind. It is ridiculous that you chase me.


    For some reason, every time someone wanted to catch up with Princess Qi, he would suddenly slip and miss the opportunity.


    Concubine Qi ran dizzy, with her hair loose, and finally saw the corner door.


    "From the Zhao family, stop the princess!"


    The maids who were chasing behind shouted in unison.


    What they said was the wife of the Zhao family who was guarding the corner gate. At this moment, she brought out a basin of water and looked at the rushing Princess Qi with a blank expression.


    After being shouted like this, she finally woke up and hurriedly rushed to stop: "Wang Hao, you can''t go out--"


    The Zhao family''s feet slipped, and the washbasin in his hand flew out, just right on the head of the woman closest to Princess Qi.


    The mother-in-law was first hit by Xiao Hong and her whole body hurt, and now her head hurt by the washbasin, she rolled her eyes and fell down.


    Sadly, she didn''t faint. She watched Princess Qi rush out of the corner door, and soon disappeared.


    "God, the princess ran into the street--" the woman screamed, and finally fainted because she couldn''t bear the terrible reality.


    Many people ran past the fainted woman, but no one cared about her life and death at this time, and Xiao Hong even stepped on her hand under tension.


    Xiao Hong was so frightened, she hurriedly looked at the people who ran past, and then at the woman who didn''t respond. Suddenly, she was guilty and stepped on her foot again.


    The woman opened her eyes with a scream, and hit Xiao Hong''s pale face.


    Xiao Hong was frightened, and said blankly: "Wang Hao ran out..."


    He obviously fainted, why did he wake up after a single step on it?


    The woman didn''t realize that a little girl took the opportunity to retaliate, so she pushed Xiaohong away and chased after the corner door.


    At this time, Princess Qi had already ran into the street.


    There were a lot of people on the street. Seeing individuals rushing out of the Qi Palace, they stopped to look at them.


    Princess Qi screamed as she ran: "I am Princess Qi, and King Qi will kill me and marry another lady¡ª¡ª"


    She didn''t dare to shake off the instructions of Concubine Xian at this time. That would only scare passers-by away and die faster.


    The peachy gossip involving King Qi aroused the interest of passers-by, and even after she shouted this out, even if the man caught him back, she did not dare to kill her immediately.


    In that way, her statement is confirmed.


    Xu Shi''s desperate situation aroused Princess Qi''s strong desire to survive, and she caught her very accurately.


    Soon more and more people watched the excitement.


    At this time, the people of the Qi Palace finally caught up, and the two wives held the princess Qi tightly, and hurriedly explained to the people watching the excitement: "Let¡¯s make everyone laugh, our princess is a little unclear here, please don¡¯t take her words seriously¡ª ¡ª"


    Princess Qi has no strength at all.


    In the broad daylight, among the crowds of onlookers, she simply gave up the fearless struggle and shouted: "The prince thinks that I am sick, so he wants to kill me and marry a noble girl. Please help me. , I still have a daughter to take care of, I don¡¯t want to die¡ª"


    Didn''t it mean that she was unclear, then she didn''t deny it, just to let everyone see why the prince wanted to get rid of her.


    In this case, if Princess Qi shouted "I''m not crazy" hoarsely, it would be a dead end, and the onlookers would soon disperse after she was dragged back to the palace.


    Normally a madman will say he is not crazy.


    Sure enough, the people watching the excitement listened to the words of Princess Qi, and the eyes of the people in the Qi Palace became subtle.


    Everyone in the Qi Palace was also dumbfounded.


    The princess doesn''t play cards according to the routine-what should I do?


    The woman who rushed over yelled: "What are you doing in a daze? Bring the princess back quickly. Isn''t this not a joke?"


    Several maids began to drag Princess Qi to the palace.


    Surrounded by the heavy surroundings, passers-by could no longer see Princess Qi, only a desperate cry for help came: "King Qi wants to kill his wife and marry another, please save me, my daughter can''t live without a mother¡ª¡ª"


    Soon even the call for help disappeared.


    After receiving the news, Wang Qi, who hurriedly concealed behind the corner gate, had a pale face, wishing to smash the corpse of Princess Qi with these maids and women who did not succeed.


    Li''s face was ashamed of such a trouble.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Wait a minute."


    Several men went straight to the corner gate and called out the servants.


    The leading woman screamed: "Who are you? This is Prince Qi''s mansion, don''t worry about it!"

 Chapter 765： Dislike

    Several men looked cold, and walked around to the corner gate.


    King Qi realized that it was wrong and motioned to the supervisor who was following him to respond.


    The steward walked over, and the leading man raised his waistband and flashed it.


    The three words "Jin Linwei" on the waist card made the manager feel dizzy, and he said "later" and hurried to report to King Qi.


    "Master, it is Jin Linwei¡ª¡ª"


    Wang Qi''s face was faintly pale, and he forced his composure to push away from the steward and greeted him: "It turns out that it is Jin Linwei''s brothers, please-"


    Jin Linwei is the eyes and ears of Emperor Jingming, even if he is the prince, he dare not neglect the coming of Jin Linwei.


    The leading man rushed to the king of Qi and arched his hands: "Recently, I was ordered to patrol here. I just saw a crowd of onlookers. I came to ask the king about the situation."


    King Qi smiled embarrassedly: "The maids didn''t take good care of the wife, so she got sick and ran into the street, making everyone laugh..."


    At this time, the servants who dragged Princess Qi did not dare to mess around because of Jin Linwei''s sudden appearance, and stopped not far away waiting for King Qi''s instructions.


    Concubine Qi was surrounded by the subordinates, blocking the sight of Jin Linwei, and her mouth could not make a sound because it was blocked, so she could only make a slight whine.


    "Hurry up and send the princess back." King Qi frowned and said, then smiled at Jin Linwei, "A few brothers have worked hard, come in for a cup of tea."


    The leading man is neither humble nor overbearing with his fists: "Don''t dare to disturb the prince, just want to tell you, I will report today''s affairs to the upper side."


    Princess Qi stopped struggling all of a sudden, her eyes filled with a relieved smile.


    She won the bet, she won!


    Jin Linwei knew, then the father knew, no matter how the father decided, her life should be saved.


    It''s good to be able to live, as long as she lives, her sister-in-law is a child with a mother...Thinking about it, Princess Qi''s tears fell.


    When King Qi heard what Jin Linwei said, his heart sank, and he smiled forcefully: "You don''t have to worry about such a small matter, right?"


    The leading man said: "Don''t hide the truth from the prince, after the accident, the king of Xiang has increased his patrol vision here, and the above commanded that he must report any abnormalities..."


    "If this is the case, I will cause trouble for you all, Xiao Wang will come to the palace later." Although Wang Qi was extremely depressed, he did not show the slightest expression on his face.


    Seeing that King Qi was very cooperative, the leading man quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I''ll retire."


    After he said, he glanced at Princess Qi who was surrounded by the servants of the palace, and then left with his men.


    King Qi ordered his servants to send Princess Qi back to the courtyard and rushed to the palace without stopping.


    What happened today is definitely different from what the father heard from Jin Linwei and what he heard from him. He can''t pass it over to others.


    King Qi was still a step late, at this time Jin Linwei Commander Han Ran was already standing in the Imperial Study Room.


    When Emperor Jingming heard Han Ran''s report, his face turned dark.


    How long has this been, how come there are moths again!


    The white jade paperweight on the Long Case was replaced with a new one. After the decree to depreciate the King of Xiang was reported, Emperor Jingming had already smashed it without the presence of outsiders.


    He didn''t want it either, but the depression in his heart couldn''t be relieved if he didn''t throw anything, so he could only give Bai Yu a paperweight to bear his full anger.


    Han Ran secretly glanced at Emperor Jingming''s darkened face, and reported it with trepidation.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, he had to rush into the palace.


    In the past two years, there have been frequent incidents, but their Jin Linwei did not play a role, and the emperor was dissatisfied. After the King Xiang''s accident, he sent people to watch the big palaces, and didn''t dare to relax.


    "Pass King Qi into the palace." After listening, Emperor Jingming told Pan Hai with a calm face.


    As soon as Pan Hai responded, a servant rushed over to report that King Qi had arrived.


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, King Qi hurriedly walked into the imperial study room and saw the Jin Linwei commander Han Ran standing by, his heart sank suddenly.


    Why is Han Ran so fast?


    Han Ran watched his nose and nose, avoiding King Qi''s sight.


    His subordinates have already appeared to remind King Qi that it is no wonder that King Qi is so slow.


    Knowing that he was not good, King Qi lifted his clothes and knelt down: "The son is here to plead with the emperor."


    "Please sin?" Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows, his eyes deep, "What have you done wrong and need to be pleased?"


    King Qi stagnated and said in a slander: "It''s the son who has no right to restraint, and the servants of the palace did not take care of the princess, so she ran outside to make jokes, which affected the reputation of the royal family¡ª¡ª"


    "How did I hear that Li called you to kill her on the street?" Jing Mingdi asked with a black face.


    I really lost the royal face, none of these **** can worry about it!


    King Qi looked worried, and said aggrieved: "Father, it was the Li clan shouting, how could the son give birth to this kind of thinking¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming touched the white jade paperweight and said meaningfully: "Fourth, you know whether Li is crazy or not."


    King Qi immediately sweated profusely.


    At the beginning, Li was declared mad to cover up the scandal of Li¡¯s murder of Princess Yan. In fact, Li was not mad.


    He knew this, and the father and the queen also knew it.


    The mad Li clan called him to kill his wife, and the father did not care about it, but without the mad Li clan, it is no wonder that the father asked such questions.


    Wang Qi put his forehead to the ground, his tone of trepidation and earnestness: "Father, the son really doesn''t have that kind of mind. Li is the son''s wife and has been with his son for more than ten years. Although she made a big mistake, she could lose her princess. Power and freedom are already great punishments, and my son does not have to do anything to kill her..."


    "Don''t you want to marry another lady?" The sons'' frequent troubles have worn out Emperor Jingming''s patience, making his question unceremonious.


    King Qi was shocked and full of sadness.


    The father was obviously different to him and to those brothers.


    With so many brothers, only the most harsh and ruthless to him.


    He tolerated for so many years, even if he smiled to a small guard, why did the emperor treat him this way?


    King Qi''s voice choked: "The sun and the moon can be learned, my son has no such thoughts."


    "So, did Lee develop hysteria?"


    King Qi bowed his head and said, "Xu is the Li clan who is resentful, and he will make this move¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes and said, "Pan Hai, take someone to the Qi Palace and send Princess Qi to the family temple."


    Behind the imperial temple, there is a nunnery that specializes in receiving concubines and concubines who have served the first emperor, or clan women who have been attached to them for various reasons.


    As King Qi bowed his head listening to Emperor Jingming''s arrangement, his heart fell sharply.


    Once Li entered the royal family temple, there was no room for him to intervene.


    If Li does not die, he will not be able to marry another day, and the huge Qi Palace will become a mess.


    What should Li do if he lives longer than him? Is there a mistress in the palace?


    When King Qi thought about this, he had the urge to hit the wall.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at King Qi impatiently, and said coldly, "Retreat, and do it for yourself in the future."


    King Qi''s heart was completely cold.


    Does the father hate him?

 Chapter 766： Claim

    King Qi''s heart was cold for a while, and he forgot to move.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him and rubbed the white jade paperweight with a calm face.


    King Qi knocked his head and got up: "Father, the son wants to greet his mother and concubine and tell her about the Li family."


    Concubine Qi is the daughter-in-law of Concubine Xian, if such a thing happened, King Qi went to say that it was not out of line.


    In the past, King Qi would not raise it for the sake of caution, but he was hit hard right now, vaguely realizing that blindly forbearing was useless, and simply let go.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Jingming rejected King Qi''s request: "Wait for you to take care of Li''s affairs before entering the palace to please your mother and concubine. Your mother and concubine have been in poor health recently, so be careful when you speak."


    "Son knows." Wang Qi withdrew silently.


    Apart from Emperor Jingming and Pan Hai, the only foreign minister in the Imperial Study was commander Han Ran, Jin Linwei.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Han Ran indifferently, and was too lazy to talk to him more, waved his hand for the two to go to work.


    Soon Pan Hai and Han Ran retreated together, and only Emperor Jingming picked up the white jade paperweight, put it down, and took it again. This was repeated several times, but I couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in my heart, and threw the white jade paperweight which had only recently been replaced. On the ground.


    The paperweight smashed to pieces in an instant, and Emperor Jing Ming''s anger eased, his face still ugly.


    He was not too confused yet, and the incident happened today, it was clear that the fourth child wanted to get rid of Li.


    The fourth child wants to kill his wife and marry another. Li''s words are probably correct.


    Although Princess Qi made a mistake, in the eyes of Emperor Jingming, anyone could belittle Princess Qi, but King Qi was too aggressive.


    Heaven''s family is ruthless, but the fourth couple of wives can make such a cruel hand, it is too cold.


    What''s more, in the past, the king of Qi always looked like a husband and wife in front of Emperor Jingming.


    As for ordering Han Ran to continue the investigation, there is no need.


    The fourth child is his son, who has shown his desire to kill his wife to the world. Does it mean that his face is radiant? Sent Li to the family temple, the matter was revealed silently.


    Emperor Jingming got up and walked out, and ordered the little fun at the door: "Replace the paperweight with a new one."


    I heard that there have been rumors that he likes to smash paperweights, which is really shameful!


    Pan Hai, who rushed to the Palace of Qi, thought about King Qi and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Today it seems that the emperor didn''t study it deeply, but from then on, King Qi might have been disgusted, which is really bad.


    The position of the prince, the king of Qi may be suspended.


    After the accident of King Xiang, the only princes who had a chance were King Qi, King Lu, King Shu and King Yan.


    In the eyes of the world, King Qi has the greatest opportunity, but as the confidant of the emperor, Pan Hai is not optimistic about King Qi.


    Among the four princes, King Qi was the oldest, and the mother and concubine were of noble birth. She should have been an undoubted candidate for the prince, but in this case, the emperor has been slow to establish a prince.


    This shows what? It shows that the emperor is not satisfied with the most suitable candidate, that is, King Qi!


    It''s ridiculous that people are short-sighted, and they don''t know why.


    It is never important whether the King Qi is intent on killing the princess, but whether the emperor thinks so.


    Obviously, the emperor thought so, and even felt that there was no need to check.


    After the concubine Qi made such a disturbance, the king of Qi, following the king of Xiang, not only provided new talks to the people in the capital, but was also disgusted by the emperor, which is a blood mold.


    Things are really interesting. The palace house is deep, and the maidservant guards a lot of them, so that Princess Qi, who has no power to bind a chicken, rushes into the street.


    Pan Haihai thought about it and shook his head. There are more and more new things about the princes of Xindao.


    "Duke Pan, do you need my help?" Commander Jin Linwei, who came out of the palace together, asked Han Ran politely.


    Pan Hai bowed his hands: "Commander Han, go and work, I won''t bother you."


    "Well, Grandpa Pan said if necessary." Han Ran said like this, still leaving with Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai squinted at each other.


    It''s not that you don''t need it anymore, why are you still following him?


    Han Ran seemed to have guessed Pan Hai''s thoughts, and reluctantly explained: "Suzaku Fang is the focus of monitoring recently."


    Pan Hai suddenly.


    Several palaces are in Zhuquefang, not to mention Jinlinwei, I heard that Lianshuntian Mansion Yin Zhenshi Chengdu has increased the degree of inspection here...


    When he arrived at Prince Qi''s Mansion, Pan Hai said to Prince Qi who had just entered the door: "Master, please come out."


    "Grandpa Pan waits a moment."


    Leaving Pan Hai in the waiting room, King Qi hurried to Princess Qi.


    At this time, Princess Qi was being stared at by several maids and women, it was hard to fly.


    Of course, Princess Qi didn''t have the idea of ??running away again, but her expression was calm.


    Only at that point did I realize how good it is to live.


    What glory and wealth, decent scenery is not as good as living in peace and stability.


    After such a disturbance, her life fortune was saved. That man is the most hypocritical, so he is willing to kill his wife notoriously. In this way, the man who is most afraid of her death in the short term is that man.


    There was footsteps.


    Princess Qi''s eyelids trembled and did not look.


    Although she didn''t look at it, she couldn''t tell who the person was.


    Soon the familiar voice rang: "You all retreat."


    "Yes." The maid retired together.


    Princess Qi was silent with her back to King Qi.


    King Qi stared at her back, his eyes full of disgust: "You are too selfish, and you made me upset today. Have you ever thought of any benefit to Sister Yuan?"


    Princess Qi suddenly turned around and said with a sneer: "Sister Yuan is good for her without her mother?"


    Wang Qi stagnated, and he didn''t expect the gentle and respectful Qi Wangfei in his impression to be so sharp.


    "A crazy mother, a father who is a prince, who do you think is good for her?"


    After hearing this, Princess Qi couldn''t wait to rush to tear Wang Qi''s disgusting face.


    Does this man treat her as a fool and want to coax her to die?


    But after all she put up her anger and asked calmly: "Where is Sister Yuan? I want to see her."


    King Qi sneered: "You don''t have to see Sister Yuan, you clean up and go to the family temple with Father Pan."


    "The family temple?"


    A cold light flashed in King Qi''s eyes, and he reluctantly said: "My father has heard about you and asked you to go to the family temple to rest."


    It is precisely because of this that he has been beyond reach since then, and I am afraid that this woman can''t be helped.


    "Father wants me to go to the family temple?" Princess Qi asked, staring at King Qi.


    King Qi was upset by the other''s straight eyes, and said impatiently: "Daddy Pan is still waiting outside, go early. Remember what you shouldn''t say, don''t talk nonsense, you don''t think about yourself, but also think about it. Miss Yuan Yuan."


    Princess Qi did not move, and remained silent for a long time, until King Qi spoke again and urged.


    Princess Qi seemed to have made up his mind and said: "I have one last request."


    "You said." Qi Wang Qiang suppressed his boredom and spit out a word.


    Princess Qi said one word: "I want to take Sister Yuan with her."


    "what did you say?"


    Princess Qi looked calm: "The family temple is cold, I can''t bear the suffering of parting, I want sister Yuan to accompany me."

 Chapter 767： Leave

    The reasons given by Princess Qi were a little bit headstrong, and she was not such a headstrong person.


    How could King Qi agree and sneered: "Li, are you really crazy? Sister Yuan is the eldest daughter of Prince Qi''s mansion. You want her to accompany you to the Ancient Buddha of Blue Lights?"


    Concubine Qi stared at King Qi and suddenly laughed, her tone of sarcasm was endless: "It turns out that the prince admitted that I am not crazy."


    King Qi was choked, and said annoyed: "What''s the point of saying this now? What if you are not crazy? Didn''t you do what harmed Princess Yan?"


    "You--" Princess Qi just wanted to shout out that Concubine Xian had instigated her, but she swallowed it to her lips.


    As the man said, what is the point of saying this now?


    Who is the mastermind behind the murder of Princess Yan, God knows, the earth knows, she knows, how can this man know.


    It was just to throw her out so that the matter could be exposed.


    "Okay, if there is nothing to clean up, let''s go, don''t let Grandpa Pan wait long."


    Princess Qi remained unmoved.


    King Qi suppressed his anger and asked, "What do you want?"


    Princess Qi looked calmer and calmer: "I said, I want my daughter to accompany me."


    "Li, you weren''t such a confused person before. Have you ever thought about sister Yuan following your future?" Wang Qi squeezed Princess Qi''s wrist, gritted his teeth and asked.


    Princess Qi laughed at herself: "When I arrive in a field like me, I don''t have the right to think so much. I just want to have my daughter with me."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Qi Wang asked coldly.


    Sister Yuan is the eldest daughter of the Prince of Qi, and she really wants to go with Li to the family temple. Where should he put his face?


    Princess Qi stared straight at King Qi, her calm face couldn''t hide her eyes with determination: "Then I won''t follow Pan Hai to the family temple, I would rather die here!"


    "you--"


    Regardless of King Qi¡¯s shock, Princess Qi sneered and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what others would think if I really hit a pillar in the palace and die?¡±


    Wang Qi''s face changed.


    If Li died at this time, the world would never believe that she committed suicide, and he would not be able to clean it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    From the father''s place-King Qi didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Although the father did not delve into the matter today, he is obviously very dissatisfied with him. If Li died, I am afraid he will be completely tired of him...


    For King Zi, of course, Emperor Jingming''s favor was more important than face.


    He looked directly at Princess Qi, and finally persuaded: "Li, think about it. Sister Yuan will stay with a famous mother like you, and she will not have a good future in the future."


    Concubine Qi simply turned her head away and no longer looked at the king.


    "Well, you clean up, I''ll order someone to call sister Yuan."


    Princess Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand to caress her sideburns: "There is nothing to clean up. You can leave when Sister Yuan comes."


    King Qi didn''t want to take another look at Princess Qi, and walked out with his hand held down, and Princess Qi''s voice came from behind him.


    "My dowry will stay in the palace, and I will let Sister Yuan pick it up in the future."


    Wang Qi suddenly turned around, his face was green: "Li, don''t be too much, would I covet your dowry?"


    Princess Qi smiled coolly: "The prince said this as if he had never used it before¡ª"


    "Enough!" Qi Wang yelled and strode away.


    Although the palace has a lot of talents, there are many people he needs to win, and the cost in this regard is a bottomless pit. He didn''t take the initiative to talk about the dowry of Li''s, but he knew that Li''s mansion had a deficit to fill it.


    Because of this, King Qi became more and more disgusted with the concubine Qi who was finally named, and avoided it for fear.


    What he wants to avoid is not only Princess Qi, but also the dignity of a man''s sweeping.


    Pan Hai waited for a long time, but he didn''t show up at all on his face, and only cursed King Qi several times in his heart.


    No wonder the emperor didn''t wait to see him, and it was a little unfavorable to get things done.


    Wang Qi came late and hurriedly apologized to Pan Hai: "Gonggong Pan has been waiting for a long time. Something went wrong with the wife."


    Pan Hai hurriedly asked about the situation.


    Wang Qi smiled bitterly: "The wife wants her daughter to accompany her, otherwise she won''t leave. Xiao Wang persuaded for a long time but couldn''t help, so he ordered someone to call sister Yuan..."


    "That''s it."


    Sister Yuan is Wang Qi''s daughter, and Wang Qi agrees that his daughter will go with Princess Qi. Of course, he doesn''t need to talk too much.


    After waiting for a while, Pan Hai finally waited until Princess Qi appeared.


    There was also an eight or nine-year-old girl with Princess Qi. The girl looked ignorant at this time, as if she didn''t know what happened.


    The veil-covered Princess Qi solemnly saluted Pan Hai with a soft voice: "Daddy Lau has been waiting for a long time, let''s go now."


    Soon Princess Qi took a carriage by Sister Yuan''s hand and moved away from Prince Qi''s mansion.


    Sister Yuan lifted the curtains to look back. The rear was empty, and her father was not visible.


    Sister Yuan was disappointed to put down the curtains of the car, and asked Princess Qi uneasy: "Mother, where are we going?"


    Princess Qi stroked her daughter''s soft cheeks and said softly, "Let''s go to a clean place."


    "A clean place? Is there a father there?"


    "No."


    "Any playmates?"


    "No."


    "Is there a master who taught me how to play the piano?"


    "Neither."


    Sister Yuan was silent.


    Princess Qi looked at her daughter tenderly: "But if you have a mother, her mother will always be with you."


    You can also stay with your mother forever, instead of following the father who is indifferent by nature. I don''t know which day will be a catastrophe, let alone enjoying the glory of the princess, I am afraid that you will even have your life.


    Perhaps it was a clear view of escape from the dead. In the eyes of Princess Qi, King Qi was thinking about that seat as just a daydream.


    The father is generous, how can he like a man who is so affectionate and cold-blooded towards his wife?


    She guarded her daughter and watched the man die.


    She can''t avenge the exploited and committed revenge. Someone will help her.


    Calm down, Princess Qi also had doubts about breaking away from the obstacles of those maids and fleeing to the street.


    She has no power to bind the chicken, if it is not for the blessing of the gods, someone secretly helps.


    Either way, it shows that the man of love has fallen behind.


    This is really pleasant.


    The setting sun pulled the carriage out of a long shadow, and the low-key green curtain carriage gradually disappeared into the glow.


    In the more deserted Prince Qi''s mansion, King Qi interrogated the servants and fell into deep thought.


    Li''s ability to run into the street is obviously not that simple.


    There are insiders in the Prince Qi''s Mansion!


    After the investigation, it was finally discovered: the palace had missing a gardener who took care of the garden, and it was not long before this gardener was recruited into the palace.


    King Qi slammed the roster to the ground, and asked the manager angrily: "How do you manage things?"


    In the past, when Li¡¯s housekeeper was a housekeeper, it took at least three years of training for newly recruited people to come in handy.


    Wang Qi sighed in his heart.


    I can''t think about that woman anymore, the more I think about it, the more annoying.


    Prince Qi Mansion has mixed into the culprits. Which **** did it?

 Chapter 768： Calculate

    The first king Qi ruled out was King Lu.


    If the fifth child had this brain and ability, he would not be the fifth child.


    Then only the sixth and seventh are left.


    The sixth child obviously wants to take a step back and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. There has been a lot of disappearance these days, and the sixth child may not be very big.


    Lao Qi-King Qi thought of Yu Jin, his eyes cold, and he wanted to eat his flesh.


    It must be that old wolf cub can''t run!


    Since the old seven returned to Beijing, they have had accidents one after another, and they have changed the situation that has been peaceful for so many years.


    This time Lao Ba¡¯s accident was clearly aimed at him, so would there be no successor?


    First get rid of his helper, then get rid of him, the old Qi is really quick and resolute, without any muddle.


    Think about the forbearance of these years and the patience to accumulate a good reputation, but when Li ran into the street like this, he immediately became a talker after dinner, and his face was sweeping, and the king of Qi was shaken for the first time.


    Could it be that he was so wrong, and should be ignored like Lao Qi?


    No, he wants to enter the palace to speak to his mother and concubine.


    King Qi made up his mind and entered the palace the next day.


    "Niang, the prince is here."


    In the Yuquan Palace, it seemed that a faint fragrance of medicine was always permeated from time to time, and a maidservant whispered to the concubine who was resting on the bedside screen and closing her eyes.


    It was late spring, and Concubine Ke Xian was still wearing a jacket, her complexion pale.


    She opened her eyes when she heard the words, and her voice was lighter: "Please come in, Lord."


    Not long after, King Qi entered the house and saw the expression on Concubine Xian''s face. Those words could not be said immediately.


    Concubine Xian retired from the waiter and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    King Qi did not answer: "Mother concubine, you don''t look good, are you still uncomfortable?"


    Concubine Xian smiled: "It''s not a disease to say that I''m sick, but I don''t have much strength all over. If you have something to do, say, if you are bored, I''m even less energetic."


    King Qi hesitated for a moment, and talked about Princess Qi.


    Concubine Xian closed her eyes and listened, her face becoming paler, and she would cough when her throat was itchy, but she could bear it in front of King Qi.


    After Wang Qi finished speaking, he clenched his fists hard: "The son must have been calculated by the seventh!"


    Concubine Xian opened her eyes for a while, and said coldly: "I knew it was not enough for that wicked animal to just remember the queen''s name. He was looking at the crown prince!"


    King Qi wiped his face, with a fierce tone: "If you have the qualifications for a fight, of course you want to fight. But the son can''t sit and wait for death, let the old man ride on me! Mother concubine, you have also seen it. , Lao Qi doesn''t have any brotherhood to me. Once he gets into trouble, the entire Qi Palace will probably be destroyed..."


    The concubine Xian sighed: "Don''t you know the mother concubine. I shouldn''t have given birth to that wicked beast, but now it has given me so many twists and turns."


    King Qi lowered his eyes to cover the dark birds under his eyes, and said: "Mother concubine, the son has a counterattack plan."


    "You said."


    There is no window in the inner room, but King Qi''s gaze is cast somewhere, which is the direction of Ci Ning Palace.


    King Qi''s voice rang in the ears of Concubine Xian: "The Queen Mother seems to have not known that Princess Rongyang is dead."


    The concubine Xian was stunned, and then suddenly.


    The queen mother had nowhere to go. She had adopted a son and a daughter. The son was Emperor Jingming and the daughter was Princess Rongyang.


    For many years, the arrogance of Princess Rongyang cannot be separated from the love of the Queen Mother.


    After the princess Rongyang was stabbed to death by Cui Xu, Emperor Jingming was worried that the queen mother would be irritated, and blocked news from the queen mother.


    "If the Queen Mother learns about the death of Princess Rongyang, she will naturally know the cause of the death of Princess Rongyang. In this way, no matter what the reason is, the Queen Mother will not have a good impression of her, and will even feel sick. And Wu Nao Shang Lao Qi."


    The concubine Xian nodded: "Zhang''er, you are right. Although the queen mother looks at her magnanimity, she is a human being no matter how magnanimous she is. If she is a human being, she will be influenced by emotions. If it wasn''t for Princess Yan to avenge her mother, Princess Rongyang The old things that have harmed the Su family won¡¯t go out in the daytime, so they won¡¯t be beheaded by Cui Xu himself. Although the princess Rongyang was killed by Cui Xu, it was Jiang¡¯s **** who really caused her death. The Queen Mother definitely understands this..."


    King Qi sneered: "The Queen Mother is the most filial to the Queen Mother. If the Queen Mother clearly expresses her dislike for the Old Seven, the Father will definitely be sick of the Seventh, then he would never want to get involved as the Crown Prince¡ª¡ª"


    "Not necessarily." Concubine Xian shook her head.


    "Mother concubine?"


    The concubine Xian looked at her son with gentle eyes: "You, don''t know your father that much. Although he respects the queen dowager, he is still an emperor after all. He will not deny a person all because of the queen dowager¡¯s likes and dislikes, especially related to As the crown prince, he will not even choose his likes and dislikes...so the mother concubine has always determined that your chance is the greatest."


    If everything is done according to love, she will not be a concubine, and the queen will not be a queen.


    "Mother concubine, don''t you do nothing?"


    "You still have to do it. That **** is too unscrupulous, and keeping him is always a worry for you. What''s more, let him go smoothly, if your father someday thinks that he is a suitable candidate for the prince . First suppress it through the queen mother, your father will be indifferent to him in the short term, and then let the courtiers you woo him to pull at his faults, take turns to impeach him, and if the three become tigers, your father will be completely tired of him. , Then you can sit back and relax..."


    King Qi handed over: "The mother concubine thinks well. It''s just that the queen mother rarely goes out of the palace, and the son is still undecided about the way to let her know about it.


    The concubine Xian was silent for a while, and said: "It''s not difficult. Although the queen mother does not go out of the palace, there are people in Cining Palace who go out regularly."


    "You mean¡ª"


    "The Changmao of Ci Ning Palace regularly goes to the temple to donate sesame oil money for the Queen Mother. This is a good opportunity to pass the news to the Queen Mother."


    King Qi''s eyes lit up: "My son understands, thank you mother and concubine for the point."


    The concubine Xian urged: "Don''t be impatient and something goes wrong. This matter is not trivial, it must be foolproof."


    "Don''t worry about the queen, the son understands."


    The people he spent so much money to raise were not for nothing.


    The thought of money made Qi Wang''s head aching.


    Li''s dowry could not be moved, and when the income from Zhuangzi''s shop was confiscated, the mansion''s deficit was a bit big.


    Concubine Xian took out a slap-sized box from the crypt and handed it over.


    "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    "Take it, the Li family made such a thing, you are alone in the whole palace, and you have plenty of money to handle things."


    "Mother and concubine, my son will not let you down." Qi Wang said with a touched expression.


    In the next few days, King Qi didn''t feel much better, and every time he saw people, he seemed to be able to see jokes in his eyes.


    King Qi has a good reputation abroad, and he has had almost no bad deeds over the years. When an accident occurs in the Prince Qi''s mansion, the enthusiasm for gossiping among the people in the capital is always fresh.


    I have to say that Princess Qi''s trouble with King Qi caused a lot of impact.


    In such a difficult day, King Qi finally looked forward to the first day of April-the day when the grandmother of Cining Palace would leave the palace.

 Chapter 769： In case

    It was unlucky on the first day of April, and it started drizzling just after dawn.


    The blue sky, the thin white rain, the small green carriage wandering through the rain and fog, and the mother Chang in the carriage closed her eyes and rested her mind, showing little interest in the streetscape outside the window.


    For a woman in the palace, it is not easy to see the scenery outside the palace, but after years of walking on the same road, one cannot take one more step, and gradually lose all interest and expectations.


    Fude Temple is located in the west of the city, and maple trees are planted along the way. The most beautiful time is when the red leaves are in the sky in autumn.


    At the moment, Mother Chang didn''t even look at her, and was soon welcomed in respectfully by the monk waiting there.


    After that, you don¡¯t need to mention more about worshipping the Buddha and incense. After finishing these tasks, the Changmao didn''t rush to leave, but took a walk in the temple and breathed the fresh and free air.


    This is the old habit of Mother Chang. At this time, she doesn''t like novice monks to follow, and only takes two maids to walk around.


    After this walk, I went to the depths of the flowers and trees.


    The gap between the flowers and trees revealed a light blue corner, and the voice of conversation came faintly.


    Mother Chang had a stop before she turned and left.


    I have seen a lot of privates in the palace for a long time. She knows the truth about curiosity and is not interested in listening to the wall.


    But the next sentence stopped her from leaving, and instead made her take a step closer.


    Although Fude Temple is a royal temple, it is not only open to the royal family, except for certain festivals, it will be open to ordinary pilgrims.


    "Have you heard that King Qi is going to kill Princess Qi?"


    Another voice laughed and said: "Who hasn''t heard of this now? Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect King Qi to be this kind of person..."


    The previous voice retorted: "If you want me to tell, the truth doesn''t have to be this way. The truth of the affairs of the nobles is true or false, how ordinary people can see clearly."


    Another person smiled and said: "Anyway, the nobles are making trouble, let''s just watch it, otherwise the days will be boring."


    "Yes. Speaking of which, there have been a lot of accidents among the nobles in the past two years. Recently, there have been King Qi and King Xiang, and there were other princes before, and even the eldest princess lost his life¡ª"


    Mother Chang was stunned.


    Princess? Which one is this talking about?


    The eldest princess married in the capital is not a small number. I haven''t heard of any accidents. Not long ago, all the queen mothers who could come to her birthday feast came, and only one of them was seriously ill.


    Can listen to these two people''s discussion, shouldn''t the rhetoric of losing one''s life be related to the death?


    Mother Chang couldn''t help but listen carefully.


    A sigh came across the flowers and trees: "The princess is still a princess, isn''t she already a commoner, even we are not as good as we are speaking..."


    Mother Chang was shocked and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    There is only one eldest princess who has become a common people--


    Princess Rongyang is dead?


    when did it happen? Why didn''t Cining Palace get any news at all?


    In astonishment, Mother Chang took a step closer.


    The two maidservants who followed her looked nervous and did not dare to show up.


    A sigh came: "The eldest princess also married the wrong person. I heard that Cui Luma had been cold and indifferent to her, and she was like a widow. In the end she died in the hands of Cui Luma..."


    Mother Chang was surprised again.


    Princess Rongyang was killed by Cui Fuma?


    In shock, Mother Chang''s ears were pricked up.


    But the two behind Huamu changed the subject at this time, and talked about the latest news in Beijing.


    These are obviously two women who like to talk about gossip very much, and this kind of women is too common in Beijing. Mother Chang has no interest in knowing the identity of each other, and only cares about Princess Rongyang.


    After a moment of groaning, she made a decision, and motioned for the two maids to stay where they were and walk in the direction where the sound came from.


    Behind Huamu are two women with ordinary eyebrows. The older one wears a blue dress and the younger one wears a red dress. Although the style is fashionable, the material is not good in the eyes of Mother Chang.


    She quickly came to a judgment. This should be the wife of two small officials and small officials. The level is not high, but the spread of gossip is the fastest.


    If it were replaced by ordinary people, the idleness of being busy with their livelihood would fade.


    It is not difficult to deal with two women like this.


    Mother Chang strode over.


    The appearance of Mother Chang made the two women stunned. The slightly older woman in blue skirt asked, "You are¡ª"


    For the convenience of going out of the palace, Mother Chang wore only out-of-the-pit styles, and the materials were not top-notch, but her tolerance could not be hidden.


    At least two women could see that the person who appeared suddenly should be higher than them, so they used honorific titles.


    Mother Chang swept the two women, and her aura was full: "You don''t have to ask me about my identity, and I don''t ask about my identity. I just want to inquire about Princess Rongyang."


    The two women couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Mother Chang took out two gold ingots and stuffed them into the hands of two women.


    The heavy gold ingots shocked the two women.


    Mother Chang faintly smiled: "I want to come to Princess Rongyang. It is already known to everyone. It is not a secret. As long as the two of you tell what you know, these two gold ingots belong to you. You don''t know me, I Wouldn¡¯t it be good to leave Fude Temple as if nothing happened without knowing you?¡±


    The two women glanced at each other, and there was no one who could not agree, and they quickly told about Princess Rongyang as if they were pouring bamboo tubes.


    Sister Chang listened, took a deep look at the two women, and walked away quickly.


    When the footsteps were far away, the woman in the red skirt touched the gold ingot hidden in her arms and couldn''t help but sigh, "These nobles are really making money."


    This gold ingot can cover her man''s salary for more than half a year.


    The woman in the blue skirt glared at her: "Stop talking about it, let''s go."


    The previous remarks were of course addressed to the person just now.


    Because it is the first year of the new year, although it is drizzling, there are not few pilgrims who come to the incense.


    With a guilty conscience, the two women deliberately avoided people and walked on a secluded road. When they walked to a bamboo forest, they suddenly became dark in front of them, and they didn''t know where they were when they woke up.


    A young man appeared before him.


    The two women wanted to scream, but found that their mouths were blocked and they couldn''t make a sound.


    The young man''s expression was solemn: "Jin Linwei handles the case!"


    The eyes of the two women were wide open, full of panic.


    How could there be Jin Linwei?


    They just collected a gold ingot and talked a few gossips, it wouldn''t be enough!


    The young man played with the dagger and said coldly: "I have something to ask you. If you yell or don''t answer honestly, think about the gold ingots you haven''t had time to spend."


    The two women turned pale with fright.


    Sure enough, the gold ingot caused trouble!


    The stuff in their mouths was taken away, and the two women gasped for breath.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your identity?"


    ...


    After asking, the young man concluded from experience that the two women did not dare to lie, and then let them go.


    Be careful, and soon two men with ordinary eyebrows quietly followed a woman.


    The young man rushed back to the Yan Palace, came to the study and said to Yu Jin with a look of excitement: "Master, there is a situation with the Queen Mother!"

 Chapter 770： Beg for a cup of tea

    Looking at Long Dan''s excited face, Yu Jin took a sip from his teacup and lazily said, "Tell me, what''s the situation."


    This kid doesn''t have a cold tone, and hopes not to be too high.


    When Long Dan saw his master''s reaction, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    Why, the master doesn''t trust him?


    Long Dan coughed and said, "Today is the day when the grandmother of Cining Palace went to Fude Temple to offer incense as usual. The humble servant thought of what you had previously ordered, so she went and stared at it personally. Something happened¡ª"


    Yu Jin impatiently knocked on the table: "Talk about the point!"


    Since he became suspicious of the Queen Mother, Cining Palace couldn¡¯t reach out for a while, so he focused on the relationship between the Queen Mother and the outside of the palace, so the grandmother Chang who went to Fude Temple for incense on the first day of every month jumped into sight. .


    This kind of stalking object with a fixed time and a fixed location is too convenient to follow, it just needs one or two manpower.


    Yu Jin handed Long Dan the responsibility of such an easy daily tracking.


    To be honest, I never thought that there would be an abnormality so quickly.


    Realizing Yu Jin''s impatience, Long Dan didn''t dare to sneer anymore, and hurriedly explained what had happened today: "The two women obviously deliberately revealed the news of Princess Rongyang''s death to Mother Chang. Mother Chang. If the mother knows, then the queen mother will know. If the queen mother knows, she will definitely be dissatisfied with you and the princess...Master, this is for you!"


    Yu Jin hummed faintly, and asked, "What are the identities of the two women?"


    "One is the wife of Zhao Tiju, the official department, and the other is the wife of the master Zhang of Hongyu Temple. The humble post pretended to be Jin Linwei and asked them, so two of his men followed them to prevent them from lying..."


    Husbands are all eight-rank small officials, and it is unlikely that they dare to lie to the frightening Jin Linwei.


    Yu Jin suddenly grasped the point: "Pretending to be Jin Linwei?"


    Long Dan chuckled: "The humble job had an idea, and I thought it would be most convenient to pretend to be Jin Linwei for questioning. The two women went back and told their husband, and the two small officials did not dare to ask Jin Linwei if it was right."


    Yu Jin knocked Long Dan on the head, and said angrily: "When I have a brainstorm, I will dare to do anything wrong and break your head!"


    Pretending to be Jin Linwei, this kid can''t figure it out.


    But this matter really needs Jin Linwei to come forward to handle it-Yu Jin touched his chin for a moment, determined to go out.


    After sending someone to talk to Jiang Si, Yu Jin put on a low-key uniform and quietly left the Yan Palace.


    Commander Jinlinwei Han Ran was drinking tea in a teahouse not far from Jinlinwei Yamen.


    Jin Linwei is so busy and stressful. Drinking tea is not to be lazy, but to relax.


    Han Ran likes to sit at the window seat in the elegant room on the second floor and drink tea.


    There are no other people in the room, holding a cup of tea and observing the people coming and going on the street, it makes him feel like he is in control¡ªno, it seems to be an illusion.


    Why does King Yan raise his head and smile at him?


    Han Ran couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and the smiling face at the bottom seemed to be clearer.


    It''s King Yan, yes!


    Seeing Han Ran spotted him, Yu Jin pointed at himself and at the top.


    Han Ran was taken aback.


    King Yan is here to come up and talk to him?


    Yu Jin saw that Han Ran didn¡¯t respond, Quan acted as the other¡¯s acquiescence. He opened his eyes and swept all directions. No one was paying attention to this side. He leaped forward and grabbed the edge of the window sill with his hand, and then jumped in from the open window. In the elegant room.


    Han Ran was stuck.


    He was so stunned that King Yan came in?


    Yu Jin unceremoniously sat down opposite, poured himself a cup of tea, and asked with a smile, "Did Commander Han eat it?"


    Such a familiar and cordial question would often come up in the streets of Da Zhou, but at this moment Han Ran didn''t know how to answer it.


    Of course he didn''t eat it, but did King Yan just come in?


    "You didn''t bother Commander Han to have tea? I saw Commander Han didn''t object, so I came over to ask for a cup of tea."


    Han Ran stared at the face that was close at hand, with only one thought: a face that is so handsome, why is it so thick?


    After a moment of silence, Han Ran smiled and said: "The prince wants to have tea with the next official, and the next official is honored, but the prince''s better to take the stairs in the future¡ª"


    Yu Jin said frankly: "It''s easy to jump through the window."


    Han Ran: "..." He was speechless.


    He took a sip of the tea and felt the taste was bitter. Han Ran smiled and said, "Is the prince looking for an official just to eat tea?"


    This prince did not play cards according to common sense, and he also heard about it.


    Yu Jin''s slender fingers pinched the white porcelain teacup, showing a little carelessness: "Xiao Wang has found some things and thinks that Commander Han should check."


    "Uh, the next official would like to hear the details." Han Ran said this way, feeling a little unhappy.


    Jin Linwei is the eyes and ears of the emperor, and he only obeys the emperor''s orders. When can the emperor instruct him so honestly? King Yan is not afraid that the emperor will know that Longyan will be furious?


    Being able to sit in the seat of Jinlinwei''s commander for a long time, Han Ran''s city mansion is not shallow, and there is not much performance on the surface.


    "Today, Xiao Wang went to Fude Temple to donate sesame oil money to the insider and accidentally broke one thing..."


    After listening to Yu Jin finished speaking, Han Ran was completely stunned.


    Is King Yan stupid? This is the person who brightly told him that the people of King Yan''s Mansion had followed the queen mother?


    Can he believe that accidentally breaking this coincidence?


    By this time, Han Ran was completely unable to guess Yu Jin''s thoughts.


    And Yu Jin didn¡¯t let him guess how long, so he simply said: ¡°Commander Han, the two little officials¡¯ wives can actually set up a situation for the queen mother. There must be something tricky about it. Should Jin Linwei look up carefully? Up?"


    Han Ran''s mouth twitched.


    King Yan has a really thick-skinned face, saying that others set up a situation for the Queen Mother, but he is not the one staring at the Queen Mother.


    "The identities of the two women have been asked by Xiao Wang''s subordinates -" Yu Jin touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "I was in a hurry, and I was afraid that the other party would refuse to say. Xiao Wang''s subordinates stated It¡¯s Jin Linwei¡¯s identity."


    Want Han Ran to intervene, Long Dan''s impersonation of Jin Linwei cannot be kept, it is better to say it early.


    Anger flashed in Han Ran''s eyes, it was already out of anger.


    Impersonating Jin Linwei?


    King Yan is not thick-skinned anymore, but crazy?


    "Commander Han?" Seeing Han Ran''s silence, Yu Jin urged with a smile.


    Han Ran returned to his senses, took a deep look at Yu Jin, his face turned cold: "Wang Ye intervened in Jin Linwei''s case, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Yu Jin was surprised and aggrieved: "How did you intervene? Xiao Wang is just a small suggestion. After all, the other party''s idea of ??hitting the queen mother is ridiculous. Once there is trouble again, Commander Han will probably be reprimanded by his father."


    Han Ran smiled angrily: "So, does Han still have to thank the prince?"


    At this time, he didn''t even want to be called.


    Jin Linwei was not afraid of any imperial family and nobles, nor did he have to give face to anyone.


    He just wanted to know now, where did King Yan run with such confidence to say such a thing!

 Chapter 771： Threat

    Yu Jin held the teacup noodles without changing the color, and said: "Commander Han is really polite. Why should I thank you for this little thing."


    Han Ran sullen his face and simply clarified the words: "The prince has crossed the boundary, right? The prince should not interfere with Jin Linwei''s affairs, lest it spread to the emperor''s ears. Han does not matter, but the prince is hard to say..."


    Yu Jin blinked and put away his smile: "Commander Han is not going to care about this matter?"


    Han Ran sneered.


    Since this matter has been heard in his ears, it must be taken care of, otherwise the emperor Yaozi will spit on his face again, maybe the new white jade paperweight will be replaced.


    It is said that the money for replacing the white jade paperweight is from the emperor¡¯s internal money, which is the small treasury.


    Thinking far, in short, he will investigate things, but he can''t be led by the nose.


    Jinlinwei is the Emperor Jinlinwei, not the Jinlinwei of King Yan.


    The waste prince had never dared to do this. King Yan is probably really sick--


    After Han Ran sighed, he said indifferently: "How to deal with Han, I won''t bother the Lord."


    This face can''t be given, and King Yan can''t get used to this problem, otherwise it will be paid later.


    Han Ran thought this way, and warned: "The prince stretches his hand so long, is he not afraid that Han will report to the emperor?"


    "Commander Han is going to sue?" Yu Jin looked surprised.


    Han Ran almost cocked his mouth in anger.


    Is this a complaint? He is the commander of Jin Linwei, major and minor matters, but whenever he feels necessary, he needs to report to the emperor.


    Where the responsibility lies, falling in the mouth of King Yan turned out to be a small report¡ª¡ª


    Han Ran said with a sullen face, "Han''s responsibility is, Wang Ye''s statement is ridiculous!"


    Yu Jin smiled and his eyes were cold: "How does Xiao Wang feel that Commander Han is targeting me?"


    Han Ran''s lips trembled, and he almost poured his tea on the opponent''s face.


    It is rare to take a break. He sits in the familiar elegant room, looks out the familiar window, and sips tea with a familiar taste. As a result, King Yan jumps in from the window and accuses him of targeting him?


    Han Ran put the teacup on the coffee table again and stood up: "The prince drinks slowly. If Han has something to do, he won''t be with you."


    Seeing Han Ran turn around and walk towards the door, Yu Jin said: "Xiao Wang heard a rumor about Commander Han."


    Han Ran paused before turning around.


    Yu Jin smiled and pointed to the chair: "Commander Han sits down, let''s talk slowly."


    Han Ran sat down again, looking at Yu Jin blankly.


    Rumors about him? He wanted to listen, who would dare to chew the tongue of Jin Linwei''s commander.


    "Rumors say that the first time the abandoned prince Yu Lang was abolished, the reason was not that he killed King An, but had an affair with Concubine Yang¡ª¡ª"


    Han Ran stood up, his tea cup was swept to the ground.


    This sound aroused the alertness of Jin Linwei outside the door.


    "grown ups--"


    Without Han Ran''s words, the two Jinlin Guards guarding outside did not dare to push in.


    Han Ran said coldly in the direction of the door: "Nothing, just keep the door."


    "Yes." The silence was restored outside the door.


    Han Ran stared at Yu Jin with a green face, even his hands were shaking.


    The dignified commander of Jinlinwei, the head of Jinlinwei, who is shockingly capable of curing children''s night cry, shook his hands like this, which is enough to see the horror in his heart at this moment.


    He couldn''t help but approached Yu Jin and asked every word: "Why did the prince hear such rumors?"


    This is a rumors, it is clearly a reminder, it is the life of his whole family!


    Yu Jinjing smiled reservedly: "Xiao Wang thought it was just a rumor, but now looking at the reaction of Commander Han, it turns out that the rumors are actually true¡ª"


    "Master, this is not the time to make a joke!" Han Ran patted the table and stared at Yu Jin intently. "Who does the prince hear such rumors from?"


    Yu Jin pointed to his mouth.


    Han Ran''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he squeezed his fist hard: "What does the prince mean?"


    Yu Jin took a cup again, poured tea and pushed it over: "Commander Han, don''t be so impatient. Drink tea to defeat the fire."


    Han Ran took the teacup, took a few sips of tea, and looked at Yu Jin.


    The threat has been thrown out, and Yu Jin has become more casual, with a lazy smile on his face: "Commander Han, should we check today''s affairs?"


    Han Ran closed his eyes and understood.


    It turns out that King Yan is not very sick, but confident.


    But how does the other party know such a shocking secret?


    Han Ran frowned: "The prince threatens me with this?"


    Yu Jin smiled slightly, his tone not warm: "Commander Han has to think so, but Xiao Wang sincerely came to ask Commander Han for help. This matter is obviously directed at me today. If Commander Han is unwilling. Help, don''t Xiao Wang suffer?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Jin smiled and turned cold, dusted the non-existent dust on his body, and asked, "Xiao Wang is the one who suffers?"


    Han Ran was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes: "The prince is not willing to suffer, so he threatens Han?"


    Yu Jinli nodded arrogantly, and explained intimately: "Who knows that few people know the secret? Xiao Wang figured it out. I am afraid that only Commander Han, Master Zhen and Grandpa Pan know the secret?


    Han Ran looked at that young face with a chill in his heart.


    At Cuiluoshan''s shocking change, King Yan did not show up, how did he know?


    The more he thought about it, the more Han Ran felt that the other party was unfathomable.


    No matter what the other party thinks, Yu Jinke continued to threaten: "In this case, the rumors are together, and the source is among the three of you."


    Han Ran reluctantly asked, "Why isn''t it Pan Hai and Zhen Shicheng?"


    Yu Jin glanced at Han Ran and said amused: "I have something to trouble Commander Han, and I''m fine to trouble both of them."


    Han Ran was silent for a long time, and said quietly: "The prince finds someone to do things, it''s really different."


    Shouldn''t I beg for a begging posture? He who is begged for him has fallen blood mold?


    "Then trouble Master Han." When Yu Jin saw Han Ran''s reaction, he knew he had agreed, and his face turned clear, and he raised his teacup at the other party.


    Han Ran moved his lips, and wanted to ask the other party if he threatened him with such blatant threats, is he afraid that he would stumble in the future? He met the dark eyes of the other party and swallowed the words silently.


    Even if he stumbles, the other party can spread the news that the waste prince is having an affair with Concubine Yang at any time. Then the emperor''s suspicion is revealed by him, and it will be annihilated instantly.


    King Yan didn''t go to Cuiluo Mountain that year. He ran to the emperor and said that King Yan had passed it on, and the emperor would smash his head with the white jade paperweight.


    He could only swallow this threat to admit it.


    As if guessing Han Ran''s depression, Yu Jin said with relief: "Commander Han, don''t worry, Xiao Wang will appreciate it."


    Han Ran''s mouth twitched.


    Thank you so much.


    However, when the words were spoken, they changed: "The prince is polite."


    While talking here, Mother Chang had already rushed back to Ci Ning Palace and reported the news to the Queen Mother.

 Chapter 772： Scolded

    The queen mother passed out.


    Ci Ning Palace was suddenly chaotic.


    At that time, Emperor Jingming was teasing Auspiciousness in the Hall of Yangxin.


    There are endless memorials every day. Ever since the book hidden in the memorial pile that day was almost discovered by the courtiers and his sons, Emperor Jingming temporarily lost this hobby.


    Therefore, the mood is more prone to depression, teasing Jixiang is undoubtedly a good way to adjust your mood.


    "Auspicious, eat dried fish."


    The fat cat looked at the dried fish with the length of the little finger in Emperor Jingming''s hand, and walked gracefully to take the dried fish away, leaving the owner with an embarrassed look.


    Emperor Jingming wiped his hands with the kerchief, and sighed angrily.


    That was obviously not the case that day.


    The scene of Jixiang raising his head and meowing at him that day has been lingering in the mind of Emperor Jingming, but Jixiang will remain the same afterwards.


    It seemed that it was time to summon General Xiaotian into the palace.


    Jixiang seemed to perceive the host''s despicable thoughts, and screamed at Emperor Jingming twice in anger, not even a cat shadow was left behind.


    Anxious footsteps came.


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at Pan Hai with a heavy face, and suddenly put away the mood of teasing the cat.


    Don''t ask, it''s coming again!


    "What happened?"


    Pan Hai stooped, not daring to raise his head: "Return to the emperor, the queen mother passed out--"


    Emperor Jingming buzzed his head, and hurried to Cining Palace without even asking.


    Pan Hai sighed quietly, wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly followed.


    "The emperor is here--"


    Emperor Jingming walked in with a sullen face, and asked the grandmother Chang who was standing in the front saluting him: "Where is the queen mother?"


    Mother Chang trembled: "In the back room¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming kept walking, and walked past Mother Chang.


    The queen mother has been placed on the bed, and the doctor who rushed over is taking her pulse.


    Seeing Emperor Jingming coming in, the imperial doctor wanted to stand up and salute, but he waved his hand to stop him.


    After watching for a while, Emperor Jingming turned back to the hall and asked Long Qumai: "Why did the Queen Mother faint?"


    Mother Chang thumped and knelt down, repeatedly kowtow: "It''s all slaves and maidservants who are talking about the queen mother¡ª"


    "What the **** is going on?" Jing Mingdi asked sharply.


    Madam Chang lowered her head and wiped her tears and said, "The slave and maid went to Fude Temple to donate sesame oil money for the Queen Mother. She accidentally heard that the princess Rongyang has passed away..."


    "You told the queen mother?"


    "Slaves damn¡ª"


    "You really deserve to die!" Emperor Jingming''s face was blue, and he rarely said something heavy.


    At this moment, he was so angry that it was difficult to contain it.


    The wave has not settled and the wave has risen again. Who is the emperor who is like him?


    The voice of the Queen Mother came from inside: "Is the emperor outside?"


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he didn''t care about worrying about Mrs. Chang, so he hurried in.


    "Queen mother, are you okay?" Emperor Jing Ming walked to the bed in two steps and sat down, holding the hand of the queen mother.


    The Queen Mother looked at Emperor Jingming and smiled: "There is nothing wrong with Ai''s family."


    Having said that, tears were surging in his eyes.


    "About Rongyang... Why didn''t the emperor tell the Aijia?"


    Emperor Jingming looked down, quite guilty: "It''s all bad for the son, and Rongyang''s death is the responsibility of the son¡ª"


    "No wonder the emperor, this is Rongyang''s fate. The Aijia teaches nothing, but I should blame the Aijia..." said the queen mother, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Emperor Jingming became more guilty and hurriedly said: "Don''t think so, the empress. It was the son who impulsively degraded Rong Yang as a common man, which prevented her from having a good end..."


    The queen mother was silent for a long time and asked: "If Rong Yang is still the eldest princess, and Cui Xu hears that she has harmed the Su clan, will he let her go?"


    This time, Emperor Jingming was silent.


    Cui Xu was not a person who climbed the dragon and attached the phoenix. If he had not taken care of his mother, he would not marry Rongyang.


    Once people like him know that their beloved woman has been harmed by Rong Yang, they probably will choose revenge regardless of Rong Yang''s status.


    The queen mother smiled bitterly: "After all, it is Rong Yang''s fate. When I was young, I forced myself to ask for what I shouldn''t. It was also the Su family who gave birth to a very capable daughter¡ª¡ª"


    "The mother and the seventh daughter-in-law are also the filial piety of their children--" Emperor Jingming hurriedly argued for Jiang Si.


    The Queen Mother glanced at Emperor Jingming and said lightly: "The Aijia didn''t accuse Princess Yan of it."


    Emperor Jingming stagnated.


    The queen mother was obviously angry.


    Rong Yang''s death is supposed to be no wonder the seventh daughter-in-law, but it is the result of the past, but he can understand the mood of the mother''s anger against the seventh wife.


    "When Ai Jia closed his eyes, it was when you and Rong Yang were young. One was on the left and the other was on the right. Listening to Ai Jia reading to you..."


    The empress dowager''s eye sockets were moist, and the eye sockets of Emperor Jing Ming were also moist.


    Those past childhoods, after decades of emperor career, are undoubtedly precious to Emperor Jingming.


    If he was surprised at the death of Princess Rongyang at the beginning, he was shocked, angry, and regretful, but nothing more, Princess Rongyang¡¯s reckless behavior would have wiped out those brother and sister relationships.


    But now, facing the gray-haired old mother who was crying, Emperor Jing Ming felt deep regret.


    He is the king of a country and the master of Da Zhou. Even if Rong Yang made a mistake, it was his filial piety to let her live with her mother and relieve her boredom, but now--


    "The emperor must not affect his mood because of his mourning family. Rong Yang''s death is only to blame for her having bad thoughts and Cui Xu for being too cruel. No one else can blame it."


    "Mother Empress¡ª¡ª" Emperor Jingming was even more ashamed of the empress dowager''s clarity.


    The queen mother smiled and said, "The Ai family understands that it''s just that it''s too slow for a while, especially when I think of the old couple, I can''t help thinking of Rongyang''s death¡ª"


    Without thinking about it, Emperor Jingming blurted out: "Looking back, my son and Lao Qi said, don''t let them come to you."


    "Why is this? The Aijia is not always confused. They shouldn''t be angry."


    "Mother, relax, let Fuqing and Shisi Duo accompany you..."


    After that, Emperor Jingming gave an explanation to the imperial doctor and warned the people of Ci Ning Palace before leaving.


    "You all leave, and Mother Chang stays."


    There was the queen mother''s protection, but Emperor Jingming didn''t punish Grandma Chang.


    When the others left, the queen mother asked Mother Chang: "I didn''t ask about the identity of the two women?"


    "The slave servant didn''t ask much."


    The queen mother nodded and asked a few more words, and then she ordered Mother Chang to leave.


    The inner room quickly became extremely quiet, only the queen mother curled her lips slightly, showing a cold smile.


    After leaving the Ci Ning Palace, Emperor Jing Ming did not return to the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, but went straight to the Imperial Study Room and ordered Pan Hai Chuan Yu Jin to enter the palace.


    Yu Jin arrived quickly and was scolded by Emperor Jingming.


    Listening to Emperor Jingming''s scolding, he spit in all directions, and Yu Jin sneered secretly.


    It''s really embarrassing for the emperor Lao Tzu. In order to scold him, he turned out all the gang fights eight hundred years ago.


    Emperor Jingming was almost cursing, and said with a sullen face: "Being blatant and repenting without knowing it, return to the mansion for me to think about it, and it''s okay to get into the palace to get in the way!"


    "Son got it."


    Yu Jin responded happily, without asking a single word, so that Emperor Jingming felt like a curse.


    In the afternoon, the servant came to report: "The emperor, Commander Jin Linwei, please see me."

 Chapter 773： King Qi enters the palace

    Emperor Jingming hesitated for a while, and asked Pan Hai, "I called him?"


    "The emperor did not summon Commander Han." Pan Hai replied with a low eyebrow.


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "Tell him to come in."


    He is really shocked now, even Han Ran wants to see him.


    As the commander of Jin Linwei, Han Ran naturally had many opportunities to report matters to him. These were just daily government affairs.


    Before long, Han Ran walked in quickly: "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Han Ran bowed and said: "Today the WeChat minister''s subordinates found some abnormal conditions at Fude Temple, and the WeChat official came to report to the emperor."


    When Emperor Jingming heard the three words "Fode Temple", he immediately thought of Cining Palace.


    Today, the grandmother Chang from Cining Palace went to Fude Temple, and the queen passed out because of the news that Grandma Chang brought back.


    "Say!" Emperor Jingming held the white jade paperweight and pointed at Han Ran.


    Han Ran shivered with fright, Yu Guang glanced at Pan Hai with dissatisfaction.


    It''s almost early summer, can''t you put a folding fan on the dragon case for the emperor, what''s the matter with the emperor always holding the paperweight?


    After taking a sigh of relief, Han Ran said, "Two women were talking about the private affairs of the nobles and another woman heard them. The woman used gold ingots as a reward to investigate the death of Princess Rongyang. This One scene happened to be met by the subordinates of the Weichen, who felt different and followed the three women, only to find that the woman who gave the gold ingot came from the palace¡ª"


    Seeing Emperor Jingming''s expression unpleasant, Han Ran paused.


    "Go on." Emperor Jing Ming had a bad premonition, and his face grew gloomy.


    Regarding Jinlinwei''s appearance at Fude Temple, Emperor Jingming didn''t notice any difference.


    Royal temples such as Fude Temple are already in the line of sight of Jinlinwei¡¯s surveillance. This surveillance is not impervious, just like the places where many officials gather to have one or two such eyes and ears, which can only be regarded as general. Pay attention, once something major happens, you can spread the news to Emperor Jingming.


    Of course, the first news came to Han Ran, Commander Jin Linwei. As for whether to report to Emperor Jingming, he had to think about it.


    It is precisely because of this that Baiguan Xiangui dare not easily offend Han Ran.


    Offended, he might be able to tell the emperor about trivial things, and report them two or more times, and the courtiers who win the Sacred Heart will become disgusting in the eyes of the emperor.


    "After cross-examination, the other two women turned out that the remarks about Princess Rongyang were instructed by their husband, and they were specifically told to the grandmother in the palace¡ª"


    With a snap, Emperor Jing Ming patted the white jade paperweight on the table.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated.


    "What are the identities of the two women?" Emperor Jing Ming asked with a cold face.


    "One is the wife of Zhao Tiju, the official department, and the other is the wife of the master Zhang of Honghu Temple¡ª¡ª"


    Before Han Ran finished speaking, Emperor Jingming asked angrily, "Where are they?"


    "Weichen''s subordinates have brought Zhao Tiju and Zhang Zhuzhu back to the Yamen for interrogation..."


    "Are there any results?"


    Han Ran''s eyes flashed slightly and did not answer immediately.


    Emperor Jingming smirked, "Is there anything I dare not say? Even the queen mother dares to calculate, I want to see who this person is!"


    "Zhao Tiju confessed that the person who ordered him to do this was Li Duolai, the secretary of the official department, and the person who taught him was Shangfeng Chen Shaoqing. Zhang''s master book confessed to him." Han Ran took a quick look at Emperor Jingming and said cautiously, "Weichen thought. It¡¯s about the Queen Mother, and Li Shilang and Chen Shaoqing are not comparable to small officials like Zhao Tiju and Zhang Zhubu. Even if they are used for interrogation, they will not produce results in a moment, so he hurried into the palace to report to the emperor."


    Li Shilang, Chen Shaoqing¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Jingming muttered these two names silently, rummaging through their interpersonal contacts.


    The relationship between officials and honoraries is intricate. Many people have relatives. You can''t figure it out in a moment, but Emperor Jingming has his own ideas.


    If the other party dares to calculate the queen mother, it is just a plan.


    The queen mother heard that Rong Yang had passed away, who would be unlucky?


    Almost without thinking, two characters came to mind in Emperor Jingming''s mind: King Yan.


    There was no way he could not think of it. Not long ago, he had an attack on Lao Qi, and decided to let the boy avoid the eyes of the Queen Mother in the future.


    A prince was cold, what does it mean to those courtiers?


    From this point of view, it seems that in all likelihood, this matter was calculated by the Queen Mother.


    The old seventh is a prince, and ordinary courtiers can''t commit evil with the prince. It is not difficult to guess the purpose of the other party: it is likely to be the crown prince.


    There are only a few that are related to the position of the prince...Is it the fourth, the fifth, or the sixth?


    With directions, Emperor Jingming went through the interpersonal relationship between Li Shilang and Chen Shaoqing, it was not headless flies.


    Li Shilang is the clan brother of Princess Qi.


    Princess Qi comes from the family of Li. Even though she concealed it from the world after her ugly incident, the Li family naturally wanted to tell the truth.


    Otherwise, the last time a princess goes out, the last time the incense is scared, he needs to rest, and the Li family will definitely come to see it. Although the royal family is not afraid of what the Li family does, and the Li family dare not do it, it is certainly better to reduce this unnecessary grievance.


    Just like now, the Li family knew that Princess Qi had done a ugly thing, and it was too late to be ashamed, so how dare to say one more word.


    Although Princess Qi is abolished, the Li family will obviously support the fourth child as always.


    And Chen Shaoqing--


    Emperor Jingming didn''t expect it for a while, and asked Han Ran, "Which prince Chen Shaoqing has frequent contacts with?"


    Han Ran was startled, his eyes flickered.


    "Say what you think of!"


    "King Qi." Han Ran lowered his head and spit out two words quickly.


    Emperor Jingming was stunned for a moment, and blue veins appeared on the forehead, staring at Han Ran and asked, "King Qi?"


    Han Ran silently gave King Qi a stick of incense, and said honestly: "There is an assistant in the Prince Qi''s mansion who is in the same department as Chen Shaoqing. It seems that because of this relationship, this assistant often contacts with Chen Shaoqing for drinking..."


    Han Ran said this, and sighed in his heart: King Yan really doesn''t leave a way for people to survive, now King Qi is finished.


    Emperor Jingming squinted, his eyes dark and a storm brewing.


    Is it the fourth child?


    Li Shilang is related to the fourth child, and Chen Shaoqing is also related to the fourth child. Who else is there if it is not the fourth child?


    Calling Zhao Shilang and Chen Shaoqing to question, Emperor Jingming couldn''t do such a shameful thing, but it was okay to call his son.


    "Pan Hai, let King Qi enter the palace."


    In the Qi palace, King Qi stayed in the study room and waited for news. When he heard that Yu Jin was called into the palace, he was reprimanded and couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Qi was proud of it for so long, and now his arrogance was finally hit.


    In the next step, he will make him worse.


    He has won so many courtiers, and it is time to make a sound for him.


    King Qi maintained a happy mood and ordered the kitchen to prepare some good wine and food. He received the news that Emperor Jingming had summoned him and hurried to the palace.


    When King Qi walked into the imperial study room, a white object flew over his facade.

 Chapter 774： Dislike

    As a prince, riding and shooting are basic tasks, and King Qi still has this reaction ability.


    He hurriedly hid to the side, the white object flew past his cheek, slammed it on the wall, and then fell apart.


    King Qi''s back was instantly drenched with cold sweat, and his cheeks were clearly not hurt, but he felt a hot pain.


    Drilling heart erodes bone.


    King Qi threw himself down on his knees, and said in a trembling voice: "Father is relieved of his anger. I don''t know where the son has angered the emperor, and the emperor should not be angry.


    Thinking of the moment that happened, his heart fell directly into the ice hole.


    If it hit the face just now, the face would be broken-King Qi shuddered.


    What happened to make the father, who is known for his good temper, so angry?


    "You don''t know where I was angry?" Emperor Jingming bypassed the Dragon Case and rushed to King Qi. He kicked and cursed while kicking, "Calculate the queen mother, calculate the brother, calculate me... Really my good son!"


    King Qi didn''t dare to hide, and even forgot to hide, his whole person was already restrained by huge panic, unable to move.


    His brain hummed and went blank.


    What did the father say?


    Calculating the Queen Mother-Could it be that the father''s insight into what happened today?


    King Qi endured the beating of Emperor Jingming, and his thoughts were almost frozen in shock.


    Pan Hai, who was hiding in the corner, couldn''t bear to watch, and Han Ran, who was also hiding in the corner, couldn''t bear to watch.


    Gee, Wang Qi is miserable.


    Pan Hai and Han Ran looked at each other, each thoughtful.


    Pan Hai thought he was right. King Yan was not a weak chicken, but an eagle. King Qi didn''t steal chickens and lose rice, but didn''t recognize that his brother was a big-tailed eagle.


    His eyes are so bad, it''s no wonder that he was unlucky before he had time to enjoy the joy of victory.


    And Han Ran silently made up his mind: if he appears here today, King Qi will hate him. That being the case, just keep doing the same, and follow King Yan to trample on King Qi so that he can''t turn over. Only then is he responsible for himself and the whole family.


    The only two onlookers thought away for a while, and the beating continued.


    King Qi came over a little bit, crying and begging: "Father is calmed down, Father is calmed down--"


    Emperor Jingming was finally tired, panting and questioning: "Yu Zhang, you are a little cautious, but have you ever worried about the Queen Mother''s body?"


    King Qi finally got a chance to speak well, sobbing on the ground, "Father, my son really doesn''t understand what you are talking about¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "I don''t understand? Do you know Zhao Tiju and the main book of Honghu Temple?"


    King Qi stiffened and couldn''t help but look at Han Ran standing in the corner.


    Han Ran watched his nose, nose and heart, and did not meet Qi Wang''s eyes.


    Qi Wang immediately became cold all over.


    Jin Linwei focused on today''s matter?


    "Father, the son has no intersection with such a small official..." King Qi decided to deny it to the end.


    He can''t admit it, and once he admits it, I''m afraid he can''t stand up completely.


    Emperor Jing Ming stared at King Qi with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    "There is no intersection with the small official? Then there is no intersection with Li Shilang of the official department and Chen Shaoqing of Hongyou Temple?"


    Qi Wang was shocked.


    Emperor Jingming''s voice was filled with anger and disappointment: "Yu Zhang, you think my Jin Linwei is a wine bag and rice bag, can''t find out your magical sprites?"


    Han Ran in the corner: "..." So, does he really want to thank King Yan for impersonating Jin Linwei?


    Thinking of Yu Jin''s threats, Han Ran was originally angry, but at this moment, there was a hint of gratitude inexplicably.


    No, even if the other party''s actions are beneficial to him, it would be too insulting to threaten him like this.


    He can''t be so cheap!


    Han Ran reminded himself secretly, resisting the inexplicable gratitude.


    When King Qi heard that Emperor Jingming said this, he finally gave up his sophistry, and fell to the ground to plead guilty: "My son is confused for a while, please forgive me from the emperor¡ª"


    Pan Hai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Wang Qi''s mentality is not good, it is too fragile, the emperor has not actually asked Li Shilang and Chen Shaoqing, so I admit it.


    If you change King Yan¡ª¡ª


    Pan Hai twitched his mouth at the thought of the face that often wore a sloppy smile.


    King Yan was definitely the kind of person who wouldn''t shed tears when he saw the coffin. How could he be frightened by the emperor.


    But when Emperor Jingming heard King Qi admit it himself, his heart was completely cold.


    He had just had a seizure, although it was because of shortness of breath, but it also meant to swindle the fourth child. If the fourth child would rather die, he might be shaken.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth child did it.


    These **** have never "disappointed" him!


    The more Emperor Jingming thought about it, the more chilled his face was, "Why did you do this?"


    King Qi fell on the ground and said in a trembled voice: "The seventh brother repeatedly confronted his son, and his son was only out of breath for a while--"


    "If you get angry, use the body of the queen dowager as a raft. Have dogs eaten your benevolence and filial piety?" Emperor Jingming asked sternly without waiting for King Qi to finish.


    If the other sons were changed, Emperor Jingming would still not be angry, but King Qi was different.


    King Qi has been humble, courteous and well-mannered for so many years. Although Emperor Jingming is not very close to this son, he feels relieved when he thinks of it.


    But now, he has a feeling of being deeply fooled.


    This feeling is intertwined with the calculated irritation of the Queen Mother, anger is doubled.


    "The son was wrong, because the son was confused for a while --" Wang Qi repeatedly pleaded guilty, and his heart was desperate.


    Although Jin Linwei would monitor the words and deeds of a hundred officials, he did not weave a net. The Jin Linwei who was in charge of Fude Temple obviously went fishing today. How could he be smashed?


    King Qi couldn''t figure it out, but felt that God was unfair, and never let his luck fall to his side.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at King Qi, turned his back, and said coldly: "Yu Zhang, unless summoned in the future, you should not enter the palace. Stay in the palace to reflect on yourself."


    King Qi was shocked and lost his voice: "Father -"


    "Why, it''s not enough to save you face. I want me to declare what you have done to the world?"


    King Qi''s face changed drastically, and he dared not say anything again. The servant sent him out and left the palace in despair.


    Suzakufang was panic for a while.


    What''s the situation? First, the old seventh was passed into the palace, and there was also the rumor that he was reprimanded by the emperor, and then the old fourth was passed into the palace again, and he returned as if he had lost ten thousand taels of silver.


    The palaces were guessing, but they didn''t know the inside story.


    Within a few days, Chen Shaoqing of Honghu Temple was impeached by the censor and was dismissed from office for doting on his concubine and destroying his wife.


    Not long after this turmoil, Li Duolai, the servant-in-chief of the staff, was sent to prison for accepting bribes to find jobs for others.


    Chen Shaoqing and Li Shilang had accidents one after another, and then imagined that the king of Qi had left the palace in a humble manner not long ago, and the court silently guessed.


    For a while, all the ministers who originally supported King Qi were as honest as quail, none of them dared to make a high profile, and some even quietly changed their minds and decided to stay away from King Qi.


    King Qi gathered people''s hearts for many years, and most of them fell through in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 775： situation

    King Qi was obviously suppressed by Emperor Jingming, and the hundred officials and lords naturally saw it. In this way, King Lu, King Shu, and King Yan immediately became the target of everyone''s attention.


    Wang Lu Mei Zizi returned to the mansion and said to Princess Lu: "Have a drink with him."


    Concubine Lu''s willow eyebrows crossed: "The prince has a happy event?"


    King Lu sat down and smiled brightly: "You can see all this, and I am in a good mood today."


    "The prince talked about it, and it also made me happy."


    King Lu became excited: "I thought I would bow my head when I saw them as a princess. I didn''t expect that the scenery would be better. How many people I met today was polite to me. I never saw them when I was a prince. such--"


    Princess Lu rolled her eyes and flew over: "Others are polite, Lord, don''t take it too seriously."


    When King Lu heard this, he was upset: "The eighth and the fourth have lost power. Only me, the sixth, and the seventh are safe and sound. Think about me, the oldest of the three of us, and those people treat me. What''s wrong with respect?"


    "The prince meant--"


    King Lu smiled triumphantly: "Could it be that I can only be the king of the county? Maybe with good luck, I can still be the prince¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Lu laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Concubine Lu put aside her smile, took a look at King Lu, and said murderously: "I advise the prince not to be whimsical. It is luck to be a prince? If you don''t talk about others, you will say King Qi. For so many years, he has been patient and cautious. The reason is that his father is disgusted by his father. The prince thinks that King Bi Qi can bear it? Or does the prince want to be like King Qi?"


    King Lu shook his head quickly.


    He didn''t want to be like the fourth child. He would hate him for life when he was a kid.


    For people like the fourth child, he just wanted to "Bah".


    Princess Lu was afraid that King Lu would not give up, and then said: "I and the prince are a husband and wife, and I will admit whether the prince is flying or losing his life, but what about our daughter?"


    As she said, she stroked her lower abdomen: "What''s more, there is one in her belly¡ª"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Lu was startled, and then overjoyed. He hugged Princess Lu and went up to kiss him. "So I want to have a son?"


    Concubine Lu turned her head to avoid: "How do you know if it is a child or a daughter... What about a son? If the prince blends blindly, he will suffer when he has a son¡ª"


    Wang Lu repeatedly said: "No more, no more!"


    Princess Lu quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man is shining bright when he sees the sun, and he has to go to death without that brain. Isn''t this a joke of a big family?


    After a while, Lu Wang calmed down his excitement, and said with a smile: "You are pregnant, I will go to the study room. That...it doesn''t need much, just arrange a red sleeve to add fragrance."


    "Not much?" Concubine Lu squinted at King Lu.


    King Lu felt that the opportunity was rare and the benefits must be fought for, so he laughed and said, "There are not many, right?"


    "No, quite a lot."


    "what?"


    Princess Lu took out a pair of scissors from the embroidery basket, slapped them in front of King Lu, and sneered: "The prince thinks a lot!"


    Soon there was a scream in the house.


    The maidservants at the door watched their noses and noses and looked at their hearts, in a posture that they took for granted.


    Compared with the Ji Fei Gou jump of the Lu Palace, the Shu Palace is much deserted.


    If the king of Shu and the concubine of Shu can''t get together, this time naturally will not talk to the concubine of Shu, but shut himself in the study, pondering what happened recently.


    The more you ponder, the more flustered.


    On that day, the fourth child was first called into the palace and scolded, and then the fourth child was passed into the palace, and then the officials who supported the fourth child suffered heavy losses...Is the fourth child¡¯s bad luck related to the fourth child?


    There was also the old eight, which was obviously calculated by the old seven, but the old five was still rushing to take on himself-thinking about the stupidity of King Lu, King Shu shook his head.


    In this way, he and Lao Qi have the best chance.


    After the faint excitement of King Shu passed, he realized something terrifying: So, wouldn''t he have to face Lao Qi?


    No, no, he hasn''t been fully prepared yet, and now he can''t fight against the old seven.


    King Shu shut himself in the study for half a day, and finally thought through it: He has to prepare slowly, and let the old seven be beautiful for a while.


    On the Dongping Bofu''s side, Master Jiang Er broke his fingers and counted again: King Lu, King Shu, King Yan... Hiss, King Yan is more likely!


    Master Jiang Er''s jealousy over Dafang swelled again.


    Jealousy goes to jealousy, it is necessary to please, so Master Jiang Er decided to go to the eldest brother for a drink with a hip flask.


    On the government of Anguo, Anguo solemnly urged Mrs. Wei of Anguo: "King Qi¡¯s affairs must not be disclosed to his mother, so as not to worry about her elderly."


    Wei nodded, and said uneasy: "Duke Guo, what shall we do in the future¡ª¡ª"


    An Guogong sneered: "What do you do? Naturally, just do what you should do. When my sister didn''t enter the palace as a concubine, we were hereditary Guogong''s mansion. Is it possible that we have to run on the road of a relative for a vague idea?"


    "but--"


    "It''s nothing but, you also put away those thoughts, it is serious to take care of the Guogong Mansion." An Guogong warned Wei with his own thoughts.


    Although he has always been reluctant to confuse his concubine, An Guo Gong Mansion is the grandfather of King Qi, and the world is naturally a supporter of King Qi. If King Qi fights a certain prince like fire and water, once he loses , The Anguo government may suffer.


    Now it is a little different.


    King Yan¡¯s chances are getting bigger and bigger. Once King Yan comes to power, Anguo Gongfu will be his grandfather''s family after all, even if King Yan is in the name of the queen, this cannot be denied.


    As long as the Anguo Government does not act excessively, King Yan has no reason to act against the Anguo Government.


    And if King Yan loses to other princes, because King Yan is in the name of the queen, the upper prince will not have trouble with the Anguo government.


    After thinking about it, the battle between King Yan and the other princes has no effect on the Anguo Government. If Qi Wang is like this, the Anguo Government may follow suit.


    Well, that''s it for King Qi.


    As King Qi''s uncle, An Guogong once again determined not to help King Qi.


    If there is a chance, it''s okay to help King Yan quietly.


    "On the side of Concubine Xian, please enter the palace and ask Anshi to persuade her. It is a blessing to keep yourself safe."


    Wei Shi responded and went to the palace the next day to visit the concubine, but it was a different story.


    "The empress knows about King Qi, right?"


    Concubine Xian sank upon hearing Wei''s question, and asked calmly, "What''s wrong with Zhang''er?"


    The Queen Mother fainted on the first day of April. She had the news, and it would be difficult to inquire later.


    There are the queen mother and the queen, for the concubine, some news is more closed in the palace than outside.


    For this reason, Concubine Xian has been waiting for news from King Qi these days, but King Qi hasn''t entered the palace to greet her for a long time.


    Wei''s eyes flickered, and he whispered: "Now it is said that King Qi has lost power--"

 Chapter 776： Concubine Xian vomits blood

    Wei''s words shocked Concubine Xian almost to stand up, her face couldn''t help changing color: "Sister-in-law, what does this mean?"


    Wei Shi looked at the reaction of the concubine Xian, and asked in amazement, "Is the empress ignorant?"


    In this way, the position of Concubine Xian in the palace is not optimistic.


    Wang Qi''s faction was hit one after another, and now even the woman in the deep house compound has heard of her, and it seems that Concubine Xian has no idea about this.


    Wei suddenly felt that it was a mistake to enter the palace for peace today, and that he should reduce the number of visits to the palace in the future.


    She is the lady of the country. If she is not thinking about the future wealth and honor, it is better to enjoy the respect outside, why bother to enter the palace and do a little bit for the sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, why are there such rumors outside?"


    Wei Shi said: "I thought the empress knew it, but I didn''t expect it to be my mouthful. If it annoys the empress, it''s my fault¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law, at this time you still say such things outside. We are a family, do you want to hide something from me?" Seeing Wei''s behavior, Xian Fei''s heart sank.


    Wei sighed: "It is Princess Qi''s clan brother Li Shilang who suddenly went to jail for looking for someone else. Chen Shaoqing in Hongyou Temple also had an accident. They were all close to King Qi... so there are rumors. King Qi lost power..."


    When the concubine Xian heard this, her blood surged and her face was whiter than paper.


    "Manny, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Sister-in-law, how is Zhang''er?"


    "The prince has been behind closed doors for the past two days, and there is no movement."


    "Closed door?"


    Wei Shi nodded: "Yes, it is said that the prince left the palace on the first day of the lunar new year and his face was not good. After that, he has not been out of the palace. Chen Shaoqing and Li Shilang had accidents one after another. Some people came to see him, but they were blocked by the doorman... ¡­"


    When the prince was called into the palace and what happened when he left, these things would not spread, but the king of Qi was suddenly disgusted by the emperor, and people who wanted to peel off their cocoons did they find the unusualness of the first day of April.


    King Qi was unlucky, but before the incident, King Qi looked ugly to leave the palace. It was obvious that King Qi had angered the emperor for some reason.


    Concubine Xian buzzed in her head, shaking.


    The first day of April... Could it be that Zhang''er''s plan was exposed?


    Impossible, this is impossible!


    Seeing that Concubine Xian''s face was so ugly, as if she was about to faint in the next moment, Wei asked tentatively: "Manny, did the prince make the emperor unhappy?"


    Concubine Xian wakes up and smiles forcefully: "Sister-in-law knows Zhang''er. He is cautious and well-behaved. How could he upset the emperor? I''m really surprised. It seems I need to ask about Zhang''er. ."


    Wei Shi laughed in his heart.


    Wouldn''t the emperor be upset by being cautious and orderly?


    Concubine Xian''s words are really interesting.


    King Qi really wants to behave well, so he won''t worry about that seat.


    I used to think that King Qi had great hopes, but now it seems that if King Qi doesn''t have this capability, don''t pull the Anguo government into the water.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei somewhat regretted not listening to An Guogong''s warning.


    This time, you should not talk too much.


    Wei said, "It''s too early, so I won''t bother my mother. Just know those rumors, don''t take it seriously."


    The concubine Xian nodded reluctantly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I know it in my heart. The ups and downs of courtiers are unusual, and some people like to use it to make a fuss."


    Speaking of later, there was already the intention to appease the Wei family.


    When Wei clan left, the concubine Xian sat for a long time and ordered people to go out of the palace to invite King Qi.


    Zhang''er staying behind closed doors, is it panic in his heart, or does it mean the emperor?


    She must test this out.


    Before long, the person who was sent out came back and reported: "Manny, the servant girl was stopped at the gate of the palace."


    "Why?" Concubine Xian knew something was not good when she heard her, and her nails carefully maintained under her fist were almost broken.


    The person sent out tremblingly said: "It is said that the upper hand is dead, and the king of Qi will not be allowed to enter the palace without the emperor''s call in the future -"


    With a slight sound, a long nail was broken, piercing the soft palm of Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian didn''t feel any pain, she only felt confused and murmured: "You can''t enter the palace without being summoned. How could this be, how could this be..."


    The attendant lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    For a long time, Concubine Xian suppressed her panic and gritted her teeth and said: "Go and ask the emperor to come over."


    The servant ordered to go to the Hall of Yangxin to invite Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming had only come back after seeing the Queen Mother, and he was lying on the soft couch with his eyes closed and rested.


    The devastation of one after another made the Emperor Jingming feel more and more ill-fated, unable to handle government affairs, and just wanted to lie down and rest.


    "The emperor, there is a visitor from Yuquan Palace, please go there." Pan Hai walked to the side of Emperor Jingming and whispered.


    Emperor Jingming opened his eyes and happened to see Jixiang playing with a string ball not far away.


    There is also a string of small hair **** sewn on the colorful ball of thread, which looks exquisite and cute, and is carefully prepared by the palace lady for auspiciousness.


    I saw the white cat dial the ball of string around, playing with gusto.


    At this moment, Emperor Jing Ming could not help but sigh.


    Sometimes, he felt that his emperor was not as good as auspicious and comfortable.


    "What can you say?"


    Pan Haimo said silently: "Not long ago, Yuquan Palace sent someone to invite King Qi, but was stopped--"


    The Emperor Jingming knew immediately and stood up and said, "Go to Yuquan Palace."


    This movement only drew a glimpse of Jixiang''s laziness, and started playing again.


    Emperor Jing Ming sighed deeply.


    He was wrong, not sometimes, but never auspicious and comfortable.


    Emperor Jingming drove to Yuquan Palace, and he was greeted by a haggard woman.


    Think about the Mingyan Concubine Xian''s once, and then look at the sick woman in front of him, Emperor Jing Ming sighed in his heart and said lightly: "Go in and talk about it."


    The two went into the room and sat down, sending out the irrelevant people, only paying attention to their presence.


    "What''s the matter with Concubine Ai calling me over?"


    Concubine Xian pursed her lips and said, "My concubine is unwell, and I miss Zhang''er a little bit. I just sent someone to call him over, but was stopped...The emperor, did Zhang''er make you angry?"


    "Yes." Emperor Jingming said concisely.


    Concubine Xian didn''t speak for a long time.


    The emperor is so direct and merciless, could it be said that Zhang''er''s plan was really seen through by the emperor?


    Emperor Jingming spared the concubine''s distress, and said straightforwardly: "The fourth old man counts the queen mother, counts the brothers, and even I counts in. I am too disappointed to be unfilial to the son of man!"


    "emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming did not feel softened by the pale face of Concubine Xian, and simply said: "I can understand the love of my concubine, but the fourth one does not regret it for a while. I can''t rest assured that such a calculating **** will come into the palace again¡ª"


    Every word that Emperor Jingming uttered was like a heavy hammer, hitting the concubine Xian with a hammer.


    Concubine Xian shook her body and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    Emperor Jingming was sprayed with blood, and he was momentarily stunned.


    Pan Hai reacted quickly and quickly took out his handkerchief and rushed over.

 Chapter 777： Visit

    Pan Hai was busy wiping the filth to Emperor Jingming, and sympathized with the emperor in his heart.


    It''s not easy for his emperor--


    On the one hand, Concubine Xian couldn''t accept the cruel facts revealed by her son''s calculations. On the other hand, she couldn''t accept the terrible facts that had sprayed blood on the emperor''s face. She rolled her eyes and passed out.


    Pan Hai curled his lips.


    It''s okay to pass out. If you pass out, you don''t have to face anything.


    Emperor Jingming let Pan Hai wipe his face clean for him, glanced at the concubine Xian who was held by the maidservant, and said with a calm face: "The emperor will come to treat the concubine Xian."


    Although he did not get angry at the concubine''s misconduct, he did not stay. He couldn''t wait to get out of the Yuquan Palace and head straight to the Hall of Nourishment, before he took a shower and changed clothes.


    He never wanted to go to Yuquan Palace again.


    "My lord, lunch is ready--"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai and said coldly, "I have no appetite."


    Whoever gets blood on his face can have an appetite!


    Pan Hai was very understanding and did not persuade him.


    Emperor Jingming was hungry watching Jixiang eat dried fish, and his mood got even worse.


    On the side of Yuquan Palace, Concubine Xian had already woken up and asked in the first sentence: "Where is the emperor?"


    After a moment of silence, the confidant replied: "The emperor is gone, the emperor is giving you a decoction."


    Concubine Xian pursed her lips, feeling the smelly sweetness between her lips and teeth, which made her stomach tumbling again, and her head vomited.


    Seeing the red in the spittoon, all the faces of Yuquan Palace were pale.


    Niang Niang is not so good--


    The confidant of the palace knelt down and cried: "Niang, the slave and maidservant go and ask the emperor to come over."


    Concubine Xian wiped her mouth with her veil, and asked weakly, "When did the emperor leave?"


    No one answered for a while.


    "Say!"


    The confidant of the palace said softly: "You passed out, the emperor ordered a doctor, and left."


    "So, the emperor left before the emperor came?" Concubine Xian asked with a pale face.


    The confidant nodded hard and burst into tears.


    Concubine Xian closed her eyes and smiled miserably: "Then there is no need to invite the emperor."


    If the emperor doesn''t even have the patience to wait for the imperial doctor to come and find out her condition, what''s the point of asking?


    At this moment, Concubine Xian clearly realized that Emperor Jingming was completely tired of King Qi and also tired of her.


    This realization made her feel frustrated and despair breeds, as if she was taken away instantly, looking at how old she was.


    The news that Concubine Xian vomited blood and passed out instantly spread throughout the palace.


    Soon the queen sent someone to visit.


    "Manny, someone from Kunning Palace is here to see you."


    Concubine Xian wanted to refuse her waywardly at one time, and she was out of sight or upset, but no amount of despair could match her heart for her son.


    Before Zhang''er reached the end of the poverty line, she was going to hold on.


    "please come in."


    Not long afterward, a maidservant walked in, it was the big maid Aping beside the queen.


    "The slave and maid came to visit the empress on the order of the queen, is she okay?" Aping calmly looked at the concubine, and asked with concern.


    The concubine Xian smiled: "There is nothing wrong with this palace, thank the queen for this palace."


    "You can rest assured that the queen is okay, then you can rest well, the slave and maid will not bother you."


    Ah Ping returned to Kunning Palace and reported to the queen about the concubine Xian''s situation: "The slave servant looked at the concubine Xian''s complexion very badly, there was no trace of blood..."


    The queen heard the silence for a while, and said: "Tell Chief Tao that the food and clothing costs in Yuquan Palace should not be neglected. People in Kunning Palace must not go there without the instructions of this palace, let alone get into trouble. occur."


    "Yes."


    The room calmed down, and the queen glanced at the hourglass in the corner, curled her lips and smiled.


    Concubine Xian didn''t vomit blood once or twice, so it seemed that she would die soon.


    The queen suddenly sighed.


    For many years, the concubine has been a force that cannot be ignored in the harem, but she did not expect to collapse so easily.


    It seemed that everything went smoothly after the King Yan was recorded under his name.


    Thinking about it this way, the queen felt more and more that this son was the right choice.


    At that time, if the Queen of Xiang, who killed Cui Mingyue, was chosen, she shook her head, she didn''t want to make such an assumption.


    With the Kunning Palace sending people to visit the concubine, Yuquan Palace has a brief excitement.


    Concubine Zhuang, Concubine Ning and other high-ranking concubines all sent people to send tonics. On the contrary, it was inappropriate for those low-level concubines to send tonics. They did not dare to act rashly because they couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Concubine Xian couldn''t help but sneered, and felt more and more cold and warm, and the world was cold.


    When she was beautiful, the little **** rushed to flatter her, even at the risk of offending the queen, but now she vomited blood and became sick, and she didn''t even come to visit.


    As for Concubine Zhuang, sending tonics is no comfort, it''s obviously a joke.


    Looking around the deserted Yuquan Palace, the concubine Xian closed her eyes and smiled bitterly.


    How could this be so, she was not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    Concubine Xian opened her eyes and stared at her hands.


    The pinky nail of the right hand was broken, and it looked bald and an eyesore.


    Concubine Xian repeatedly wondered why King Qi had acted, but couldn''t figure it out, and her throat became itchy again under her irritability.


    She tried her best to control the urge to vomit blood, her heart gradually cold: her body is finished, I am afraid that she can''t hold on as she wants.


    Do you want her to pass away with the boundless concern for Zhang''er?


    She is really unwilling!


    Concubine Xian firmly grasped the bed tent with a hideous expression.


    At this time, a maidservant walked in quickly: "Niang, there is someone from Cining Palace."


    Concubine Xian thought she had misheard: "Cining Palace?"


    "It''s the Changmao of Cining Palace." The maidservant said hurriedly.


    "Please come in soon."


    Very often, the maternal mother walked in and gave a salute to the concubine Xian: "The slave maid came to visit the empress on the order of the queen mother."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes blushed, and she murmured, "Queen Dowager Lao is worried, it really makes me ashamed..."


    "Niangniang don''t want to think like this, the queen mother said, she hopes that the mothers who have followed the emperor early will have a good life."


    Concubine Hsien suppressed the shock in her heart and moved.


    Zhang''er was disgusted by the emperor because of the calculation of the queen mother. How could the queen mother send someone to see her? Could the Queen Mother still not know?


    Mother Chang said again: "My mother, take a good rest, just wait for your body to go to the queen mother to please peace."


    Waiting to send off Mother Chang, the concubine Xian concubine thought for a long time, and she felt that the empress dowager''s move was more meaningful.


    It seems that waiting for some spirits is time to go to Cining Palace.


    The fact that the Ci Ning Palace sent people to visit the concubine soon reached the ears of Emperor Jing Ming.


    The next day, Emperor Jingming went to see the Queen Mother and raised the matter.


    "Mother, did you send someone to Yuquan Palace yesterday?"


    The queen mother nodded: "The Aijia heard that Concubine Xian was very ill, so she sent someone to see. Concubine Xian has also followed the emperor''s old man, and she has done hard work in the past few years."


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while, did not tell the king Qi''s calculation of the queen mother after all, and sat with the queen mother for a while before getting up and leaving.


    From the back of the dowager, the tea cup gently blew the tea leaves floating on the water, and casually asked the mother Chang next to him: "How long do you think the concubine Xian can go out and walk around after he has been raised?"


    Grandma Chang replied: "With your concern, I will get better soon if I want to come to Concubine Xian."


    The queen mother smiled slightly and drank tea with her eyes down.

 Chapter 778： Borrow a knife

    By the half of April, the sky was getting hot, and women with flimsy summer shirts could be seen everywhere in the palace.


    Concubine Xian finally got out of Yuquan Palace, but she was still wearing a thick Luo skirt.


    Rao is so, standing in the open space outside Yuquan Palace, she still feels a little cold.


    She knew that this coldness did not come from the wind of early summer, but from the heart, from the bones.


    The thoughts in my heart were gone, and my body broke down, naturally it was cold inside and out.


    "Niangniang, the crossing is windy, carefully catch the cold." Gong maid reminded.


    Concubine Xian closed her collar and whispered softly, "Go to Cining Palace."


    What Mother Chang said that day, she always felt that she had something to say.


    In the past two years, the queen mother seems to have changed a little, not as simple as before.


    Concubine Xian had a hard time these days, but she remembered Mother Chang''s words in her heart, and when she got better, she went to Cining Palace to ask for peace.


    Only halfway there, Concubine Xian began to panting, her face pale.


    The maidservant looked worried: "Manny, you can rest."


    The concubine Xian waved her hand: "What do you want to do, please make arrangements for the Queen Mother, what is it like to be late."


    After walking and stopping like this, I finally reached the Ci Ning Palace.


    The Queen Mother was asking the two princesses to read stories to her in turn. Hearing that Concubine Xian had arrived, she opened her eyes: "Concubine Xian, please come in."


    Not long after, the concubine Xian came in and respectfully greeted the queen mother.


    "Give a seat to the concubine."


    A maidservant moved to Xiao Xiaozi and placed him next to Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian sat down.


    The queen mother smiled and said: "Wait a moment, Fuqing will almost finish speaking."


    The girl''s crisp and beautiful voice sounded again, and Concubine Xian listened in silence and found that this was a completely strange story.


    "Grandma, I''m finished reading." Princess Fuqing read the last page, still inexplicable.


    Obviously, Princess Fuqing liked this story very much.


    The fourteen princesses on the side were still quiet, without any sense of existence.


    The queen mother motioned to the maidservant to put away the script, and said with a kind expression: "You two go back first."


    Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princess bowed to the Queen Mother and Concubine Xian and left together.


    The queen mother smiled and opened her mouth first: "Now the books are getting more and more interesting. It is said that they came from the study of a family outside the palace called Liu Chu Hua Zhai. That time Mother Chang went out of Gong Shang Xiang to bring back a few books to the Ai family to relieve their boredom. , I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    The sage concubine sneered: "The concubine has lived in the deep palace for a long time, lonely and ignorant.


    The queen mother nodded slightly, with a little emotion: "Yes, staying in the deep palace for a long time, the outside of the palace will become completely strange."


    Concubine Xian didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    The queen mother was not close to her in the past, or to any concubine, but now she is gossiping with her, which is a bit confusing.


    "Retreat." The queen mother took the tea cup offered by the maidservant and sent a word to the waiter.


    Concubine Xian was holding a cup of hot tea in her hands, feeling nervous.


    "You rarely go back to the official residence, right?" The queen mother took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    Concubine Xian hurriedly said, "I only saved one kiss eight years ago."


    The queen mother thought for a while and said: "The Aijia remembered that at that time your father was sick."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes became hot and nodded slowly.


    That year, there was news that her father was seriously ill, and in order to see her father for the last time, she asked the emperor to ask for marriage.


    At that time, she was a proud person in the palace, and the emperor gave her a face and agreed very quickly.


    That was the last time she saw her father and the last time she went home.


    Thinking about this, Concubine Xian felt even more unwilling.


    For many years of deep sorrow, why not get to the position of a woman in front of you?


    "If you want to save relatives in the future, I''m afraid there will be no chance, right?"


    Concubine Xian looked at the Queen Mother in astonishment, and couldn''t believe that this was spit out from the other party''s mouth.


    But there are only two of them in this room, not even the third person. Who else could it be if it wasn''t the queen mother?


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, the light where Xu is the queen mother is a little dark, making her expression look a little gloomy.


    Such a queen mother made Xian concubine look at her heart, there is no such warmth as a child sitting around and reading when she first came in.


    The queen mother stared at the concubine Xian with nice eyes: "Why don''t you answer?"


    The Concubine Xian became more confused about the Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts, and said: "The Queen Mother is right, the concubine is not in good health now, and can''t stand the bumps like this¡ª¡ª"


    The queen mother smiled: "Even if you can stand it, the emperor will probably not agree."


    "Queen Dowager--" Concubine Xian was even more shocked.


    What does the queen mother mean? That day, it was not easy for Mother Chang to imply that she would come over and invite An...


    "Concubine Xian, you understand in your heart that the status of you and King Qi in the hearts of the emperor is much lower than before, and it can even be said to have been rejected."


    Concubine Xian couldn''t sit still, got up from Xiao Xiaozi, and said with a pale face: "The concubine is dull, please tell me the Queen Mother."


    "Explicitly?" the Queen Mother asked rhetorically.


    The concubine Xian nodded: "The queen mother is kind and generous, and she must have a lot of meaning in saying this to her concubine, but the concubine is dull and can''t understand it. Please tell me."


    The queen mother laughed: "There is something in the Ai family, I want to borrow your hand to do it."


    Concubine Xian''s heart jumped and she looked down and said: "It is an honor to be a concubine to do things for the Queen Mother, I wonder if you have any orders?"


    The queen mother slowly sipped two sips of tea, put the tea cup on the table, and said slowly: "The Aijia wants Fuqing''s life."


    The tea cup that the concubine Xian held in her hand fell directly, falling to pieces, but these were not as horrified as she was at the moment.


    She took two steps back and looked at the Queen Mother in shock, as if she had never known the woman standing on the highest point.


    Did she get it wrong?


    "Why, scared?" The queen mother glanced at Concubine Xian, her tone indifferent.


    Concubine Xian opened her mouth: "Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    The Queen Mother sneered: "The Aijia thought you had nothing to lose, and you are fearless."


    "Queen dowager, my concubine doesn''t understand--"


    "You don''t need to understand, the Aijia only asks you whether to do it or not."


    Concubine Xian did not answer for a long time with a pale face, and keenly caught a killer in the eyes of the Queen Mother.


    She immediately shuddered and woke up: since the Queen Mother had said this to her, if she did not agree, she would probably live soon after leaving Cining Palace.


    Realizing this, Concubine Xian bit her lip and said: "Princess Fuqing is the queen''s eyeball. I am afraid it is difficult for a concubine to find a chance... Even if there is a chance to start, it is extremely difficult to retreat all over the body¡ª¡ª"


    The queen mother laughed: "The Aijia just wants to have nothing to do with Cining Palace."


    The meaning of the words is that the concubine Xian is dead or alive after she starts, she doesn''t care at all.


    Concubine Xian was shocked.


    The queen mother tapped on the table and said with pity: "Your body, I''m afraid that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered?"


    Concubine Xian was shocked, staring at the queen mother.


    She has sealed the mouth of the imperial doctor, how could the queen mother know her physical condition?


    In the past, she was willing to scream out to win the emperor''s pity and attention when she was suffering from minor illnesses, but when it was really impossible, she just wanted to last one day or another, forcing herself to get better in front of others.


    The old voice sounded again, and it sounded a little strange: "Use a little bit of your dying person for the help of King Zhu Qi, don''t you think it is worthwhile?"

 Chapter 779： curiosity

    Concubine Xian was shocked.


    If she were to exchange her dying body for the queen mother to help Zhang''er ascend to the throne, it would not only be a bargain, it would be a bargain!


    She is just a dying person, and it is not a pity to die. Is it so suffocated to die, even a little palace lady can laugh behind her back with a bleak concubine, or will she win the title of the queen mother and enjoy the emperor''s worship?


    There is no doubt about this choice.


    Concubine Ke Xian still has many hesitations.


    It is not so easy to kill the princess, even if it is done, once she is involved, the emperor will hate her to the bone, can he still favor Zhang''er?


    The queen mother seemed to have guessed the biggest concern of Concubine Xian, and said in a voiceless tone: "Even if you are involved, the Aijia will try to help King Qi."


    "Queen Dowager--" Concubine Xian looked directly into the eyes of the Queen Mother, her mood fluctuating.


    She was shocked by the other person''s insight, but she still had difficulty making up her mind.


    The queen mother smiled slightly: "You can''t believe in Lamentia?"


    "Concubine--" Concubine Xian opened her mouth and was speechless.


    "Are you not convinced that the Ai family will keep their promises to help, or are you not convinced of the Ai Jia''s ability to help King Qi?"


    After the queen mother said, she would definitely look at the concubine Xian, and said word by word: "Don''t forget how the emperor took this seat."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes flashed.


    The emperor turned from an inconspicuous prince to the Ninth Five-Year Lord, which was facilitated by the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother didn''t fiddle with the Buddha beads for a while, and smiled faintly: "The Ai family can help the emperor, and the Qi can help the king. And the emperor is the most filial to the Ai family."


    Concubine Xian had no doubt about what the Queen Mother said.


    Whoever is pushed to that position, that person still has a motherly heart, and after the event is done, he is so simple that he does not have the slightest gesture, how can he be unfilial when he is a son?


    What''s more, the emperor is the kind heart that everyone praises.


    "How about, have you considered it clearly?"


    The queen mother asked calmly, but it fell in the ears of the concubine Xian like a reminder.


    Now she has only two choices.


    He promised that the hope that Zhang''er would be able to get to that seat with the Queen Mother''s help greatly increased, and it might be even worse because of the emperor''s aversion to her.


    This is between the two, and the result is unpredictable.


    If he doesn''t agree, Zhang''er maintains the status quo, and I am afraid that he will miss the position.


    As for her own life, she had already been ignored, and she could not live long.


    Seeing the lingering concubine, the queen mother laughed: "This is originally a gambling, so there is no reason for risk. If the Ai''s family sends out the position of the prince directly, how many people will fight for it, how will it be your turn? "


    Concubine Xian was shocked, her expression unpredictable, and finally nodded.


    The queen mother laughed: "The Aijia knows that you are a person who dares to argue. As expected, you were right."


    The concubine looked down, hesitated for a long time, looked up at the queen mother and asked: "Concubine wants to know why you did this."


    "Ok?"


    Concubine Xian gathered her fists slightly, touched her bare nails and asked: "Princess Fuqing respects you, and she is just a princess..."


    She couldn''t figure out why the Queen Mother wanted Princess Fuqing''s life.


    The queen mother turned cold, and said calmly: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, and people who like to gamble shouldn''t have too much curiosity."


    "Concubine knows."


    The queen mother smiled again: "Go ahead."


    "The concubine retires."


    Concubine Xian walked out of Ci Ning Palace and looked up at the sky.


    April is the best season in the world, but she felt a bone-chilling chill, colder than when she came out of Yuquan Palace.


    Originally, Concubine Xian only intended to please the Queen Mother, but now she has changed her mind.


    She is going to greet the queen.


    Please Ann to the Queen Mother and then Announce to the Queen. If you have fewer omissions, you will be better off in the future.


    When the queen heard that Concubine Xian was coming, she was surprised and asked her to come in.


    Not long afterward, a pale, thin woman walked in, and she almost did not recognize the queen.


    After being surprised, I sighed: the once bright and charming concubine was as if a flower bloomed and became a broken flower, and the years really did not forgive.


    Because of this, the queen was a little more gentle with the concubine Xian, and said softly: "You are just in good shape, why don''t you keep it well?"


    The concubine Xian said with a smile: "The concubine is ill to worry the Queen Mother and you. It is really uneasy in my heart. Now that I am better, I can finally come to please you and the Queen Mother."


    "Sister Xianfei is really polite, are you coming from Cining Palace?"


    "Yes, when the concubine passed by, Fuqing and the fourteen two princesses were reading the storybook for the Queen Mother..."


    When the queen thought about that situation, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "With two princesses, the queen mother seems to be in a good mood." Concubine Xian tentatively found that the queen''s smile froze for a moment.


    The queen quickly smiled and said: "It is the blessing of the two girls to make the queen mother happy."


    Concubine Xian said with a smile, but she became vigilant in her heart.


    The empress dowager suddenly proposed to accompany Fuqing and the fourteen princesses, which caused a little disturbance in the harem.


    Especially the concubines with princesses, I don¡¯t know how jealous of the fourteenth princess¡¯s good luck.


    Now it seems that the purpose of the queen mother is Princess Fuqing, and the fourteenth princesses are just a way of covering their eyes.


    The queen obviously didn''t think it was a blessing for her daughter to accompany the queen mother, but was on guard.


    "Sister Concubine Xian, I don''t think you look good, so go back and rest earlier." The queen looked at Concubine Xian''s expression and persuaded.


    Seeing Concubine Xian''s face as pale as a ghost, if she can''t breathe and fainted here, she thought she said something serious in the ears of the emperor, then she wouldn''t be wronged.


    Regarding the miserable opponent, the queen has no interest in showing off.


    In her opinion, the less these unnecessary troubles, the better.


    Concubine Xian was weak, and indeed she couldn''t hold it anymore. Hearing this, she stepped down the stairs and panted slightly: "The concubine will go back."


    The queen breathed a sigh of relief: "Sister Concubine Xian walks slowly."


    The concubine Xian returned to Yuquan Palace one step at a time, and it was the one from Cining Palace that was full of thoughts.


    The queen dowager, who is universally recognized as indisputable, actually wanted the life of Princess Fuqing...


    The concubine Xian who returned to her own turf thought of more things: Princess Fuqing¡¯s eye disease, Princess Fifteen was poisoned, Princess Fuqing was in danger on the first Yuan Festival...


    The more Concubine Xian thinks, the more frightened she becomes.


    Are these all the hands and feet behind the scenes?


    But Princess Fuqing was still a child when she suffered from eye disease. Why did the Queen Mother deal with a child?


    So cautious and calm, it''s no wonder that the emperor hasn''t noticed the slightest strangeness over the years, enjoying the emperor''s more respect than his parents.


    But what is the purpose of the Queen Mother for Princess Fuqing''s life?


    What does a princess deserve to be laid out by the Queen Mother more than ten years ago?


    There is also the queen, who is not happy that Princess Fuqing goes to the Queen Mother¡¯s knee to accept her love, is she simply reluctant to be wronged by her daughter, or is she aware of her true face?


    Concubine Xian became more and more alarmed as she thought about it, only to feel that each one in this deep palace was not simple. It is ridiculous that she thought she had a good disguise.


    In this case, it is not so easy to want Princess Fuqing''s life, how should she start?


    Concubine Xian stared at her bare nails and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 780： Before the storm

    Thinking about Princess Fuqing, Concubine Xian almost stayed up all night.


    Princess Fuqing was in distress only a few months ago on the Spring Festival. The queen would never let Princess Fuqing go out of the palace again, and even because the princes were annoying the emperor recently, she didn''t mean to hold a flower appreciation feast.


    Thinking about it carefully, the only place where she can start is when Princess Fuqing goes back and forth to Cining Palace.


    In the past, Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses went to Ci Ning Palace together, and each took a maidservant. After the Spring Festival, there were only two princesses traveling together.


    Princess Fuqing was in danger during the Yuan Festival. It seemed that her personal maidservant had a problem, so she simply stopped taking the maid to Cining Palace.


    The princesses were afraid of disturbing the Queen Mother and only brought one maidservant to the palace. Later, the maidservant she often took had a problem and turned into only two princesses. Was this a natural development or was the Queen Mother¡¯s plan early?


    From the beginning, the Queen Mother let Princess Fuqing go to accompany her every day, and Princess Fuqing finally had nothing to do during the last Yuan Festival. Later, she had such a convenient opportunity to start, saying that these were just coincidences, and she didn''t believe it.


    The more Concubine Xian thinks, the more she feels that the Queen Mother is unfathomable.


    The queen mother is undoubtedly cautious and scheming. With such a person to help Zhang''er, Zhang''er''s chances will definitely increase.


    The sky was white, and the sky began to light early in early summer.


    Concubine Xian simply got up, put on her cloak and walked to the window, pushing the window open.


    The cool morning breeze blew in, causing her to shiver involuntarily and cough twice.


    Hearing the movement, the maidservant was shocked: "Manny, why are you standing here to blow the wind? Beware of catching cold--"


    Concubine Xian glanced at the maidservant and did not answer her words. Instead, she looked at the cold yard outside the window and asked, "Why no one is walking?"


    In my impression, many palace servants had been sweeping and doing work at this time, but they hadn''t paid attention to them since they were ill.


    After hearing Concubine Xian''s words, the maidservant''s expression stiffened, but she didn''t say anything.


    The concubine Xian frowned and asked, "What?"


    The maidservant lowered her head and said dryly: "Xu is the person on duty today--"


    Concubine Xian understood this and sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not being lazy today, but seeing that my palace loses power and doesn''t care about the errands, right?"


    "Manny--" The maidservant knelt down hurriedly.


    Concubine Xian glanced at her condescendingly, and said lightly: "It doesn''t have to be this way, get up, this palace won''t take such a thing to heart."


    Stepping down on rallies and falling into trouble, this kind of thing happens both inside and outside the palace, especially in the palace. She has lived so long that she can''t understand it.


    Because of this big anger, those lowly palace people, spread it out is a joke.


    She will not do this now, and she will have to wait until the day when she stands on the top of the mountain.


    Concubine Xian gathered her cloak and slowly left the window.


    The coldness of Yuquan Palace that day made her firmer: she would rather be broken than jade.


    She would never go to the end of her life so depressed and desolate, even if she loses a bet, it is better than death.


    What contentment is Changle, take a step back and try to be safe and stable, others may be willing, but she Ji Lao is not rare.


    She tolerated most of her life, even if she was half-dead in anger, she would smile at other palaces, could it be because she liked it?


    But it was because of what I wanted that I was willing to bear a little more.


    If you really want to endure to death, what is the difference between it and the tortoise?


    "Go get the scissors and get a manicure in the palace."


    The maidservant soon brought silver scissors.


    Concubine Xian pointed to her bare little finger nails: "They are all cut so short."


    "Niang?" The maidservant was shocked.


    Concubine Xian said coldly: "If you let you cut it, don''t talk nonsense."


    The queen mother and the queen have to ask for peace a few more times. On the one hand, she seeks a guarantee from the queen mother; on the other hand, she has to consider the road from Ci Ning Palace to Kun Ning Palace and see where it is easy to start.


    In Ci Ning Palace, it became lively early. There was only one mother in the queen mother¡¯s bedroom combing her hair.


    The long hair she held in her hands was almost white, and she was too sparse to hold her teeth.


    The queen mother squinted her eyes and looked calm.


    It should be said that the Queen Mother has been like this almost all the time, even if she asked the Concubine Xian for the life of Princess Fuqing yesterday, her expression remained calm.


    The mother who combed her hair for the Queen Mother couldn''t help but asked: "You said...Will Concubine Xian do it?"


    The queen mother opened her eyes and said indifferently: "A obsession has persisted for most of her life, and she hasn''t been arrogant for a day. How many people can be willing?"


    The mother smiled and said, "The Queen Mother will see you clearly."


    The queen mother stopped talking, but looked in the direction of the door.


    If unsurprisingly, Concubine Xian will come to Ci Ning Palace in the future to ask Ann to get up diligently.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Concubine Xian came to greet her again.


    Xu Shi made up his mind and calmed down the shock of hiding the Queen Mother. This time, the concubine was more courageous, and said straight to the point: "Queen dowager, the concubine''s life is not a shame, but the emperor is not incompetent. Once the concubine takes action, You may not be able to retreat all over the body. By then, the emperor will have an epiglottis for Zhang''er, and his concubine is dead. How can he know you--"


    The queen mother smiled and asked: "Are you worried about the lack of faith in the sad family?"


    Concubine Xian pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The queen mother shook her head: "You shouldn''t ask this. As the identity of the Aijia, will it deceive you? If the Aijia is really just coaxing you, how can you treat the Aijia? You and Aijia have never cooperated on an equal footing The relationship, Ai Jia is the layout person, and you are just a game of chess, so you shouldn¡¯t ask about that."


    Concubine Xian''s face was pale, and she smiled bitterly: "The concubine knows, but the concubine cares is messy, think about Zhang''er can not be at ease..."


    The queen mother turned her rosary on her wrist and said calmly: "The Ai family can tell you that King Yan is now the son of the queen, and the Ai family will not watch him sit in that seat. Apart from the king, only these few remain. , Does the Aijia keep its promise to help King Qi, or go to help unrelated people?"


    When Concubine Xian heard what the Queen Mother said, her heart jumped.


    Because of the relationship between the old Qi and the queen, the queen mother directly said that he would block him from ascending to the throne, and the queen mother would also get rid of Princess Fuqing. So, the queen mother and the queen have a grudge


    If the queen mother hates the queen, it makes sense to deal with the queen''s children.


    But she was in the palace for many years, and she didn''t find any offending the Queen Mother...


    Concubine Xian looked at the Queen Mother, her expression was so calm that she couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    She sighed again.


    There are so many secrets she doesn''t know in this palace, she used to be so self-righteous.


    "Is there anything else I want to ask?" the queen mother asked.


    Concubine Xian looked down and shook her head.


    The queen mother laughed: "Knowing a lot is not necessarily a good thing. You should go to Kunning Palace to ask for peace?"


    The concubine Xian was shocked and nodded respectfully in the empress dowager''s meaningful smile: "Yes, it''s time for the concubine to go to Kunning Palace to ask for peace."


    After that, Concubine Xian went to Ci Ning Palace and Kun Ning Palace several times to ask for peace. It was not until May 1st that she was unwell, and then she stopped.

 Chapter 781： poor

    The determination is made, the road is clear, but the concubine Xian is still worried.


    No one is available in Yuquan Palace.


    Now the people in Yuquan Palace are in disarray, and three or two confidants have followed her for a long time. They used these people to murder Princess Fuqing. Once they were found out, they would be completely unclear.


    Concubine Xian did not want to bear the thunderous anger of Emperor Jingming.


    Although the Queen Mother said that even if she was involved, she would still be able to help Zhang''er in the future, but such a situation would be too bad for Zhang''er.


    Of course it¡¯s best to not get there.


    She is a gambler in despair, but she also hopes to hold the cards as good as possible.


    The concubine Xian concubine thought for many days, and finally made up her mind, and ordered the confidant to send a letter to a servant of Chunhua Palace.


    Chunhua Palace is the palace of Concubine Ning, but the servant is hers and loyal.


    This was originally a dark game she buried many years ago, and what she thought was that once she confronted Concubine Ning, it would be of great use.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Ning gave birth to a son, and there was no chance to use it at all, but it was convenient for now.


    Let the dark chess go against Princess Fuqing, even if it is found out, that person is from Chunhua Palace and has nothing to do with Yuquan Palace.


    Concubine Xian made arrangements, tightening her heartstrings and waiting for the day to do her hands.


    It gets hot every day, and the road from Ci Ning Palace to Kun Ning Palace is full of flowers and trees.


    Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses were used to such a day. They got up early in the morning and went to Cining Palace to greet them. They had breakfast with the Queen Mother there. If the queen mother was fine, they would accompany them for a long time and then go to Kunning Palace to greet the queen.


    After that, either stay in Kunning Palace for lunch, or go back to rest separately, and the rest is their own time.


    The weather was very good on this day. When I walked out of Ci Ning Palace, the fragrance of flowers lingered at the end of my nose. I looked at the colorful flowers and butterflies, which was a lively summer scene.


    Princess Fuqing couldn''t see enough of such a beautiful scenery, and a white butterfly staying on a flower and flapping its wings could make her stare intently.


    Although the fourteenth princess was quiet in front of her, she had been with Princess Fuqing for a long time, but she was a bit more lively in front of her. When she saw this, she fanned her face and smiled: "Sister Thirteen, don''t look at it, the Fendie''s is not as good as you ."


    Princess Fuqing blushed slightly and said, "Sister Fourteen must not make fun of. Although I am not bad, I still don''t look good with Caidie."


    The fourteenth princess sneered: "Sister Thirteen, every day is the same, why don''t you see enough?"


    "Who said they are all the same scenery?" Princess Fuqing pointed to the peony flowers by the roadside, "Did you see that purple peony flower?"


    The fourteenth princess nodded.


    "That purple peony flower was just a bud yesterday, and it''s fully opened today." Princess Fuqing was excited and delighted at each discovery.


    The fourteenth princess curled her lips and smiled, her eyes were warmer than summer: "I was wrong, as expected, every day is different."


    Princess Fuqing took the fourteenth princess by the hand: "Let¡¯s go quickly. Yesterday, the queen did not say that there was a Buddha jumping over the wall for lunch today."


    "Ok."


    The two princesses moved forward hand in hand, and a rush of footsteps came from behind.


    "The two princesses stayed--"


    Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen turned around at the same time, looking at the person who was catching up.


    The visitor was an in-house waiter. Because he was running hurriedly and panting, he lowered his head and said respectfully: "Princess Fuqing, the Queen Mother, please go back."


    "The emperor''s grandmother told me to go back?" Although Princess Fuqing was a little surprised, she quickly said to the fourteenth princess, "Fourteenth sister, then you should go to the mother''s queen and say that I will come later."


    The fourteenth princess looked at Yansheng''s servant, and squeezed Princess Fuqing''s hand: "Sister Thirteen, I will go back with you."


    Princess Fuqing was about to nod her head, and the servant said: "The slave and maid listened to what was coming from inside. The queen mother had something to say to Princess Fuqing alone..."


    Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen looked at each other.


    The servant lowered her head and urged: "The queen mother is still waiting, the two princesses--"


    "Sister Fourteen, then you should go to Kunning Palace first. I will go to see the emperor''s grandmother."


    The fourteenth princess nodded.


    Princess Fuqing separated from the fourteenth princess and returned to Ci Ning Palace with her servant.


    After walking the road just now, Princess Fuqing lost her appreciation and secretly guessed the purpose of the Queen Mother calling her alone.


    What does the imperial grandmother want to say to her alone without the fourteenth sister?


    Since there is something to say, why not leave her behind and let the fourteenth sister go first?


    Is it because the old people are obsessed with sex, or--


    Glancing at the servant who was leading the way on the right, Princess Fuqing paused.


    There is something wrong with this housekeeper!


    Generally speaking, the palace people who lead the way will walk in the front left, not the front right.


    Princess Fuqing glanced at the front right subconsciously. There was a rockery standing there, and Bibo Lake went around.


    "Why won''t your Highness leave?" The servant found Princess Fuqing stopped and asked.


    Princess Fuqing stepped back and said calmly: "The palace suddenly remembered that the queen had told me to go there earlier. To prevent the queen from worrying, the palace should first go to Kunning Palace and speak to the queen, and then go to Cining Palace with her father-in-law-- "


    The maid raised her head and said, "My Royal Highness wants to let the Queen Mother wait for a long time? The 14th princess has already gone to Kunning Palace. Why should the Queen Mother know that the Queen Mother is calling her Royal Highness?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother has something to say to the palace, and it''s not in a hurry. If you are worried that the queen mother is in a hurry, go back and go back." Princess Fuqing said, turned and walked back.


    The waiter, who had been lowering his eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, suddenly changed his face, and the hand hidden in his sleeve suddenly covered Princess Fuqing''s mouth.


    The maid was not tall, but he had a handkerchief in his hand. After covering Princess Fuqing''s mouth, Princess Fuqing only struggled a few times before fainting, without even exclaiming.


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said that a spoiled princess was quite vigilant. If the handkerchief hadn''t been soaked in drugs, it would take a lot of work.


    Fortunately, Concubine Xian had already mentioned something.


    The servant held Princess Fuqing around the rockery and dragged it to the shore of Bibo Lake.


    After the fourteenth princess separated from Fuqing Princess, she walked in the direction of Kunning Palace for a short time, then suddenly turned and ran back.


    As she ran, she was annoyed: she had long felt that something was wrong with the Queen Mother, and she made up her mind to be inseparable with Sister Thirteen. How could she let Sister Thirteen go with the servant?


    Even if the Queen Mother wants to see Sister Thirteen alone, she needs to avoid her, but she will just go with her and wait outside Cining Palace.


    What''s more, the waiter was very strange, what if it wasn''t from Cining Palace?


    Damn it!


    The fourteenth princess was deeply annoyed by her hindsight and ran fast, catching the scene of the servant holding Princess Fuqing disappearing on the rockery.


    Behind the rockery is Bibo Lake...


    The face of the fourteenth princess changed drastically, and she almost ran to the rockery, looked around, picked up a rock and ran towards the lake.

 Chapter 782： Leave

    Princess Fuqing was silent, and she was dragged to the lake by the servant.


    The servant stopped, and whispered: "Your Majesty, no wonder the servant, but if you are to blame, you can blame your life."


    For ordinary people, it is not so easy to kill, let alone the princess Da Zhou.


    The maid''s hands trembled a little, and she pushed Princess Fuqing towards the lake.


    There was a cold wind from behind, and the waiter''s condition reflexed his head, and the stone that should have hit the back of his head hit his shoulder.


    The waiter turned his head back painfully.


    The fourteenth princess missed her hand, her eyes were full of horror, but the stone in her hand smashed the maid''s face without hesitation.


    The waiter screamed and nosebleeds came out.


    At this time Princess Fuqing had already rolled down the lake and began to sink.


    The fourteenth princess threw the stone, rushed up and grabbed Princess Fuqing by one arm, and at the same time let go of her throat and shouted: "Someone wants to kill Princess Fuqing, help--"


    The teenage girl, high-pitched and thin, spread far away all at once.


    The waiter who wiped his face did not run away, but took a step closer and simply pushed the fourteenth princess down, and pressed the struggling person in the water with his hands to prevent her from appearing.


    Grumbling, bunches of bubbles came out.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps was heard that the waiter washed away the blood on his face and hurried away.


    The fourteenth princess who sank in the water no longer had the strength to struggle, her long hair spread out like algae, wrapping her pale cheeks and blue lips, but she grabbed Princess Fuqing''s hand but never let go.


    She opened her eyes slightly, but her eyes were blurred, she could not see the blue sky, nor the beauty of the flowers.


    At this moment, the fourteenth princess who was about to lose consciousness suddenly flashed an idea: she now understands why the thirteenth sister can''t see enough of this world.


    It''s great to see.


    A tear flowed down the corner of Princess Fourteen''s eyes.


    The first to rush to the lake were two servants. One of them had sharp eyes and saw the back of the servant rushing away.


    He was about to chase, when another servant stomped and stopped him: "What are you chasing after? Both princesses are in the water. Save the two princesses first!"


    The two in-house attendants didn''t know how to water, but they bite the bullet to save others, and did not forget to shout loudly.


    More and more people in the palace rushed to the palace soon, and a servant who had no turn to rescue him quickly went to Kunning Palace to report.


    In Kunning Palace, the queen was inexplicably uneasy, took a sip of tea and asked the palace people: "The two princesses haven''t arrived yet?"


    "The two princes have not come here yet."


    The queen turned the tea cup, and said: "Go to meet, the Buddha jumped over the wall is ready, and they both like to eat."


    When the voice fell, a palace man rushed in with a pale face: "Queen Empress, it''s not OK--"


    The queen shook her hand and asked quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    The palace man knelt in front of the queen, crying: "The two halls have fallen into the water--"


    With a loud sound, the tea cup in the Queen''s hand fell to pieces.


    She stood up abruptly and asked harshly as she walked out, "Where did she fall into the water?"


    "Bibo Lake--" The palace man who reported the letter dropped his head, afraid to look at the queen''s face.


    The queen''s heart sank.


    Bibo Lake is on the road from Ci Ning Palace to Kun Ning Palace, but you have to go around the rockery to get close. Fuqing and the others are not playful, so how could they fall into the water?


    The queen didn''t care about it, and hurried to Bibo Lake, followed by a group of palace people.


    By the Bibo Lake, Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen were picked up one after another, and several palace members were trying to give first aid.


    At a glance, the queen saw her daughter lying on the ground with her eyes closed tightly, and she burst into tears in her brain.


    "How about the princess? What about the imperial doctor? What about the imperial doctor?" Princess Fuqing''s accident caused the queen to be confused for a while.


    Both the rescuer and the onlookers turned pale and shivered.


    Everyone knows that even genius doctors are helpless in the face of drowning. What if the doctors come?


    Waiting for the emperor, might as well try to control the water for the two princesses, luck may be able to wake up.


    Everyone was thinking this way, and Princess Fuqing suddenly coughed up two mouthfuls of water.


    The queen was overjoyed, rushed to grab Princess Fuqing''s wrist, and cried: "Aquan, how are you Aquan?"


    Princess Fuqing barely opened her eyes and glanced at the queen, then closed her eyes again.


    The queen was so frightened: "Aquan--"


    The imperial physician who rushed to hurriedly persuaded: "His Royal Highness is awake, and the most important thing is to keep warm afterwards, and the Empress Empress will take care of it to the minister."


    After hearing the imperial doctor say this, the empress felt relieved, letting go of her position and watching the imperial doctor command the palace staff to lift Princess Fuqing away, a Ji Ling suddenly looked at the fourteenth princess.


    "How about Princess Fourteen?"


    I don''t know which palace person has spread a dress on the ground, and the wet fourteen princesses are lying on it, surrounded by two or three palace people, working together to squeeze her abdomen.


    But the Fourteen Princess did not have the good luck of Princess Fuqing, and there was no movement.


    The queen walked quickly, pale, and asked again: "What happened to the fourteenth princess?"


    The rescuer continued to control the water for the fourteen princesses silently, without knowing how to answer.


    The queen looked at this scene, her body trembled slightly, suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Use your mouth to give the fourteenth princess breath!"


    When King Yan rescued Brother Chun, the son of the dead prince, she used this method and she knew about it after it was passed to the palace.


    At that time, I was just curious, and I didn''t expect to face one day.


    The rescuers were stunned, not understanding what the queen meant.


    The queen was in a hurry, so she leaned down to personally check whether there was any blockage in the nose and mouth of the Fourteenth Princess.


    A palace servant hurriedly said: "The slave and maidservant have cleaned up the foreign objects in the princess''s mouth and nose."


    The queen bit her lip and took a deep breath into the mouth of the fourteenth princess.


    The queen''s move immediately caused all the palace people to look at each other with weird expressions.


    What is the queen doing to the 14th princess?


    Although there were doubts, no one dared to ask.


    The queen took a few breaths like this, and watched the fourteen males take the initiative to calm down, and then realized that she would press her chest to help the drowning person resume breathing.


    She hurriedly pressed a few times, but she didn''t know whether the action was correct, and continued to panic.


    After going back and forth for a long time, the queen was panting, her face flushed, and she was unable to display it anymore.


    The maidservant on the side hurriedly said, "Empress, let the maidservant come."


    The queen nodded slightly.


    Two consecutive palace servants took over the movement of the queen. Two quarters of an hour passed by in the blink of an eye, but the fourteenth princess never responded.


    The other imperial physician who was waiting on one side was hesitant to say something, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Queen, Niangniang, let the Weichen take a look."


    The queen''s expression kept changing, and finally nodded, looking at the fourteenth princess who turned blue, an unknown premonition rose in her heart.


    The maidservant stepped aside and handed it to the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor checked, shook his head and straightened up. He gave the queen a deep bow, and said in a sad tone: "The empress is sad, the princess has gone..."

 Chapter 783： Fu Qing wakes up

    The queen''s eyelids trembled, and her eye sockets became wet.


    Looking at the fragile **** the ground, tears couldn''t help but surge.


    For Fourteen, she never let go of the last trace of grievance. After all, Fourteen¡¯s biological mother, Chen Meiren, was the one who had repeatedly murdered Fuqing.


    But since the fourteenth and Fuqing went together to greet the Queen Mother every day, they appeared in front of her a lot, and she couldn''t help but appreciate this low-key, intelligent and measured child.


    She really wanted to give this child a good future.


    At the beginning, she deliberately married Fuqing to Princess Yan''s elder brother, that handsome and hearty young man, but later Yan Wang remembered her name, this plan was somewhat inappropriate.


    At that time, she was thinking about waiting for Fuqing''s marriage to be finalized, and then she would match up the young couple Shisi and Dongping Bo Shizi.


    But who knows--


    The queen quickly converged, and while instructing people to report to Emperor Jingming, while arranging for the Yan Wang and his wife to enter the palace urgently.


    King Yan clearly used this method to save Brother Chun, the son of the dead prince, why can''t she?


    If this is the case, let King Yan enter the palace for a try, and she will be considered as devoted to fourteen.


    The queen couldn''t imagine how sad Princess Fuqing would be when she woke up and knew that Princess Fourteen was gone.


    Glancing at the lifeless princess, the queen sighed: "Hold the princess into the house first, and put her in dry clothes."


    Immediately several servants of the palace followed the queen''s orders.


    Only then did the queen have time to ask questions.


    Looking around the palace people present, the queen looked fiercely: "Who was the first to rush to Bibo Lake?"


    The two servants stood up and said in unison: "It''s slaves."


    "You two arrived together?"


    The two servants said yes.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time."


    The two servants looked at each other, and one of them replied: "The slave servant heard the call for help from the fourteenth princess, and rushed over immediately--"


    The queen frowned and interrupted the waiter''s words: "Are you sure it is Princess Fourteen who is calling for help?"


    The servant lowered his head and said: "The slave and maid are sure, because...because the cry for help at that time called for someone to harm Princess Fuqing, help--"


    The queen was shocked, her face changed greatly: "Did you hear me wrong?"


    The maid shook his head decisively: "The slave and maidservant heard it right, and everyone who rushes behind should have heard it too."


    The queen looked at the others, and the palace men nodded.


    The queen''s face became more difficult to look, and then asked: "Anything else?"


    Another maidservant said: "When the slave and maid rushed over, they saw a maid leaving in a hurry. It was very suspicious. But at the time the two princesses were in the water, the slave and maid had to choose to save the two maids first... "


    The queen listened silently, already full of anger, clenching her fists.


    Someone has harmed Fuqing again!


    Who on earth is so utterly deprived of his conscience, who repeatedly wants Fuqing''s life?


    If so, isn''t the fourteenth to save Fuqing--


    The queen''s heart was shaken, and she couldn''t help but look towards the rippling Bibo Lake.


    What happened between Fuqing and Fourteen, I''m afraid I can only ask Fuqing when he wakes up.


    "You stay here, no one on the scene is allowed to leave, everything here must not be destroyed!" After finishing the arrangement, the queen hurried to the dormitory where Princess Fuqing was placed.


    Emperor Jingming was dealing with government affairs in the imperial study, and he was quite troubled by the drought that has spread in many places recently.


    The two servants stood on both sides of Emperor Jingming''s body and played fans one after another, and the cool breeze they brought relieved the emperor''s anxiety.


    Not far away, Jixiang squinted his eyes to enjoy the coolness, stretched out his tongue and licked his paws leisurely, showing no sympathy for the master''s mood.


    Pan Hai added tea at the right time and was attentive.


    At this time, Xiao Lezi appeared at the door, winking at Pan Hai with an urgent expression.


    When Pan Hai saw this, he walked out gently, and said in a low voice: "What''s the matter, don''t disturb the emperor if you have nothing to do!"


    The emperor is obviously in a bad mood, can it be exciting or not.


    Xiao Lezi said bitterly, "Master, something has happened!"


    He talked to one side of his body and pushed a servant forward.


    The internal servant trembled: "The queen asks the emperor to hurry over, Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princess have fallen into the water--"


    Pan Hai sprinted back into the room, and the wind it brought was stronger than the wind from a fan, making Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but look up.


    "how?"


    Pan Haiqiang pulled out a smile: "The emperor, don''t worry--"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just talk about it!" To Pan Hai''s expression, Emperor Jing Ming already had an unknown reflex.


    Every time this old thing is like this, he will have big moths, more accurate than his lazy eyelids.


    "The Queen, please come over, Princess Fuqing and Princess Fourteen have fallen into the water--"


    Emperor Jingming rushed out faster than Pan Hai came in.


    In Kunning Palace, Princess Fuqing opened her eyes, and what came into her eyes was the worried face of the queen.


    "Mother Queen--" Princess Fuqing shouted hoarsely.


    The queen held Princess Fuqing''s hand tightly, her voice trembling: "Aquan, are you better?"


    Princess Fuqing blinked, nodded lightly, and quickly squeezed the Queen''s hand in horror: "Mother, someone hurt me!"


    The queen shook her heart and asked hurriedly: "Who is the one who harmed you?"


    Princess Fuqing looked a little blank: "The servant who claimed to be Ci Ning Palace. At that time, my fourteenth sister and I were walking to Kunning Palace. He caught up and said that the emperor''s grandmother told me to go back and had something to say..."


    Princess Fuqing told the queen about the situation at the time, and finally frowned: "Mother, I don''t think that person may come from Ci Ning Palace. After all, those are just his words. It''s just that after I was covered by his mouth, I didn''t know anything... ¡­By the way, where is the Fourteenth Sister?"


    The queen''s expression changed slightly when asked.


    Princess Fuqing looked at the queen and suddenly panicked: "I asked the fourteenth sister to come over and tell you first, did you think it was inappropriate to send someone to rescue me after hearing what the fourteenth sister said?


    When Princess Fuqing talked about this, her face changed drastically: "No, if so, you wouldn''t be totally aware of... Mother, where is the fourteenth sister? Where is the fourteenth sister?"


    Seeing Princess Fuqing like this, the queen''s thoughts changed sharply, and her face remained silent and said: "Fourteen has noticed something wrong, and rushed back to save you. Probably she was pushed into the lake by the gangster... Don''t worry. In other rooms, the imperial doctor is now treating her."


    Princess Fuqing struggled to get up: "I''m going to see the Fourteenth Sister."


    The queen held her firmly: "How do you go like this? Things are messy enough, are you sincere to worry about the queen?"


    "The emperor is here--"


    Upon hearing this shout, the queen hurriedly asked the maidservant to take care of Princess Fuqing, and hurriedly greeted her.


    "How about the two of them?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait to ask when he saw the queen.


    The queen lowered her voice and said: "Fu is sober, fourteen...The imperial doctor said he has gone..."


    Emperor Jing Ming''s face was pale and gritted his teeth and said, "Take me to see her!"


    Emperor Jingming stood in front of the fourteen princesses, speechless for a long time.


    At this time, someone from the palace hurriedly reported: "Wang Wang and his wife are here."

 Chapter 784： Blood stains

    Emperor Jingming was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at the queen.


    The queen explained: "When I rescued Fourteen, I suddenly remembered that Jin''er had saved Brother Chun from drowning, so I ordered them to be called into the palace."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, please call the old couple over!"


    He remembered that when Brother Chun fell into the water in the Jingyuan, it was said that people were out of breath and were rescued by the seventh. Now that the fourteen is like this, the seventh must have a way.


    Soon Jiang Si and Yu Jin were led in by the servant.


    Jiang Si saw the fourteen princesses lying quietly on the bed at a glance. He couldn''t help but forgot to salute the emperor.


    Gu controlled life and death, she could no longer feel the vitality of the fourteenth princess.


    Yu Jin took Jiang Si to greet the empress.


    Emperor Jingming pointed to the fourteenth princess, and said to Yu Jin: "Don''t engage in these imaginary things, look at your fourteenth sister."


    Yu Jin walked to the bed, only looked at the fourteen princesses a few times, then looked at Emperor Jingming in surprise.


    Emperor Jingming stared: "Look at me for what?"


    Yu Jin thought for a while, and asked carefully: "My father asked me to see the fourteenth sister because he wanted to--"


    "Didn''t you save Brother Chun who was drowning? Fourteen drowned. See if you can save it."


    Yu Jin was silent for a moment, and said: "Father, the fourteenth sister has been gone for a long time, and the son can do nothing."


    He started killing people on the battlefield in his early ten years, and he had seen more dead people than some people had seen alive. At a glance, he could see that the fourteenth princess had a dead face, how could he be saved.


    Emperor Jingming was a little unacceptable, and he was unwilling to ask: "Did Brother Chun no longer breathe at the time, but you still survived?"


    Yu Jin helplessly explained: "Brother Chun only temporarily stopped breathing and heartbeat. Because he was rescued and obtained the Dharma in time, he was lucky to wake up, but the fourteenth sister is different--"


    "How is it different?" Emperor Jing Ming asked.


    He heard that Brother Chun was rescued by Old Seven at the time, and he felt that it was an immortal means. Could it be impossible to use it on Fourteen?


    Yu Jin glanced at the fourteenth princess again, and sighed softly: "The fourteenth sister is no longer there. People can''t come back to life after death, so the son can''t return to heaven..."


    If a person who has died can be saved, then he is a **** and he is still fighting for the throne.


    Emperor Jingming moved his lips and sighed with a sad expression, "Fine."


    He glanced at the fourteenth princess, and grief grew.


    The repeated blows have made the emperor look older and older.


    "Queen, how did Fuqing and Fourteen fall into the water?"


    The queen looked gloomy and gritted her teeth and said: "The emperor, the two of them were pushed into the water!"


    "What?" Emperor Jing Ming was shocked and surprised.


    The queen carefully said what Princess Fuqing had said and what she had asked from the palace people, and said with a calm face: "I have ordered people to guard the Bibo Lake, and the emperor will also call for Fuqing and XIV."


    Emperor Jingming''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said angrily: "It''s unreasonable, the gangster is really brave, and I will break him into pieces after he is caught!"


    "The emperor, did the mother send someone to ask?" The queen asked calmly, but she was very angry.


    She shouldn''t care about the emperor''s filial piety, knowing that Ci Ning Palace and even the queen mother had problems, but it was difficult to arrange for someone to follow Fuqing and the others quietly, that was what happened today.


    Originally, the Queen''s scruples were right. The two princesses went to greet the Queen Mother. If they secretly send someone to follow, it will not look good once it reaches the emperor and the Queen Mother.


    How can the granddaughter ask the grandmother to send someone to protect her? Where does this put the face of the queen mother.


    But now, the queen only felt regret and fright.


    The person who was hiding in the dark to harm Fuqing became more and more courageous, to the point where he blatantly started on the road that Fuqing and the others were most familiar with in broad daylight.


    This is unbelievable.


    She must get this person out, otherwise she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Emperor Jingming immediately told Pan Hai: "Send someone to Cining Palace to ask the Queen Mother if he has ordered Princess Fuqing to go back."


    Pan Hai led the arrangement.


    Emperor Jingming walked out: "Go and see Bibo Lake."


    The empress walked in front, Jiang Si and Yu Jin followed.


    When he reached the door, Jiang Si couldn''t help but glanced back.


    The fourteen princesses on the bed were silent, as quiet as she was before she was alive, and never laughed or cried loudly.


    As the daughter of the sinful concubine, she has been living carefully, hoping for nothing but stability for a lifetime.


    But this thought became an extravagant hope for her who was born in the royal family.


    Jiang Si pursed her lips, and whispered in her heart: Sister Fourteen, A Jin and I will definitely find the person who harmed you and let him get retribution.


    Go with peace of mind. Be the daughter of a small landlord in the next life. There is no shortage of food and clothing, and no need to intrigue. Find a man who is pleased with you.


    Many palace people stood by the Bibo Lake, and they hurriedly saluted when the empress arrived.


    Emperor Jingming walked over with a calm face, looked at the messy footprints of the lake, and said, "Old Qi, you see if there are any clues."


    Yu Jinying went down and checked carefully, and soon he found sporadic blood stains dripping on the ground.


    He immediately asked: "Mother, is there any trauma on the thirteenth sister?"


    The queen quickly shook her head: "No."


    She is most concerned about her daughter, this is very clear.


    "Where is the fourteenth sister?"


    "nor."


    The fourteenth princess had changed her clothes and asked if she had a trauma queen.


    "That said, the gangster was injured." Yu Jin thought for a moment and analyzed, "Listening to what the thirteen sister said, she should have lost resistance in an instant. The gangster''s trauma should be caused by the fourteenth sister. The fourteenth sister is single. The strength is weak, the most likely to hurt the gangster is when the gangster starts to attack the thirteenth sister, then she should know--"


    Yu Jin closed his eyes and outlined the situation at the time, speculating: "Choose the back of your head!"


    "A Jin--" Jiang Si''s voice came and handed him a stone.


    Yu Jin took it and saw the blood on the stone.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and pointed, "Found it there."


    The stone fell off the fourteenth princess at that time and rolled to a hidden place. It was discovered so quickly thanks to Jiang Si''s keen sense of smell.


    "Sister Fourteen is a gangster who was injured with a stone. The biggest wound on the other side is probably on the head and face, followed by bare skin on the hands."


    At this time, the people sent by Pan Hai hurried over: "Return to the emperor, Cining Palace said that no one was sent to invite Princess Fuqing back..."


    Emperor Jingming''s face was green, and he sternly said: "Check! Even if you go through every corner of the palace, be sure to find all people with injuries!"


    Yu Jin shook his head: "Father, don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at him, puzzled.


    "It''s enough to call Er Niu. Since the gangster left fresh blood stains, as long as the man is in the palace, Er Niu can find him."


    Emperor Jingming said immediately: "Pan Hai, General Xiaotian has entered the palace!"

 Chapter 785： track

    While waiting for Er Niu to enter the palace, the news had spread, and the concubines of the palaces rushed to express their concern, and they were blasted back by Emperor Jingming.


    At this time, he doesn''t need these concubines to show kindness and beauty in front of him, just add less chaos.


    Until the Queen Mother came over from Ci Ning Palace.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Emperor Jingming greeted him.


    The Queen Mother sighed slightly: "Fuqing and Fourteen have something wrong, how can Aijia sit still. How are they two?"


    Emperor Jingming was slightly stagnant, his face showing deep pain: "Fourteen is gone."


    "Where is Fuqing?" the queen mother asked urgently.


    "Fuqing is lucky and came to the rescue."


    The different color flashed from the bottom of the eyes of the Queen Mother, and was quickly replaced by grief: "Poor fourteenth girl...this palace is getting chaotic, and every time it has something to do with Cining Palace. Your Majesty, this time. You must thoroughly investigate to the end, Ci Ning Palace is no exception, and you can no longer let the bad guys make trouble."


    Emperor Jingming nodded his head solemnly: "Don''t worry, the queen, the son understands."


    The queen mother seemed to have discovered Jiang Si and Yu Jin, and looked at the two men and said, "How did you enter the palace?"


    Emperor Jingming replied on behalf of the two of them: "Old Qi had done something with Zhen Shicheng, and his son thought he might be able to find out something, so he asked him to come into the palace."


    As for the delusion that Lao Qi saves fourteen, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Emperor Jingming became more and more aware of how lucky Chun brother was to be saved by Yu Jin.


    That might be a miracle.


    Although the waste prince was given to death because of the Witch Gu infringement, Brother Chun also became a prostitute, but Emperor Jingming''s love for Brother Chun did not disappear.


    He even cherished the innocent grandson even more.


    It''s just that sometimes even the emperor can''t help himself, and he can''t help but show his affection for a degraded grandson.


    Emperor Jingming could only hold his heart silently, and had more affection for Yu Jin who saved Brother Chun.


    "Then King Yan found out anything?" the queen mother asked.


    Before Emperor Jingming could reply, Yu Jin said: "There is not much found so far, but please don''t worry, the emperor grandmother, the gangster who killed the Fourteenth Sister will definitely be found!"


    "Wang Yan is so confident?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "The grandson followed Master Zhen to investigate the case, and the first word that Master Zhen taught to the grandson was that the Skynet was restored and not missing."


    The queen mother suffocated, and quickly nodded: "That''s good, you are the elder brother of Fourteen. Can you let Fourteen''s eyes be up to you?"


    Jiang Si listened to this silently, and sneered in her heart.


    The queen mother is really a lotus flower, Fuqing and the fourteenth two princesses falling into the water originally had nothing to do with them, but after the queen mother said this, once she couldn''t find out anything, it became A Jin''s insatiable.


    Fortunately, she and A Jin were never afraid of things, and went all out to find out the murderer is what they wanted to do.


    If today''s matter is said to have nothing to do with the Queen Mother, she would not believe it a hundred.


    It''s a pity that my grandmother has always avoided mentioning what happened back then, which makes it hard for her to gain anything.


    Yu Jin raised his lips: "The emperor''s grandmother can rest assured, and the grandson will go all out."


    The Queen Mother gave Yu Jin a glance and nodded slightly: "So, the Aijia will be relieved."


    Speaking of this, the voice trembled slightly, and it was difficult to control the expression of sadness.


    Emperor Jingming said hurriedly: "Mother, my son will let you send you home first."


    The queen mother shook her head and refused: "No, Ai Jia wants to see King Yan find out the murderer of 14 with his own eyes, otherwise Ai Jia can hardly feel at ease. Thinking about how well-behaved 14 is, but at a young age, Ai Jia will feel uncomfortable. It''s tight."


    Emperor Jingming sighed and stopped persuading.


    Xiao Lezi led a majestic (chubby) big dog over and said loudly: "The emperor, General Xiaotian is here."


    Emperor Jingming eagerly looked at Erniu.


    Er Niu wagged his tail and walked in front of Emperor Jingming, and threw his tail in front of Jiang Si.


    Emperor Jingming, who was ignored by the public, coughed and said to Jiang Si: "Seventh wife, please tell General Xiaotian."


    On the side, he wiped the little fun that Er Niu personally received from the Yan King¡¯s Mansion. He said that General Xiaotian was really spiritual. No wonder King Yan confessed that he should mention their couple when he asked General Xiaotian, otherwise General Xiaotian would not Follow the stranger.


    Xiao Lezi sighed with emotion, quietly glanced at Yu Jin, inexplicably sympathetic.


    In fact, he mentioned King Yan first. General Xiaotian, who was coaxing the little princess, flicked his tail and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t move until he mentioned Princess Yan. General Xiaotian stood up and thought he was walking slowly. He also arched his mouth.


    There is such a big difference between King Yan and Princess Yan in the hearts of General Xiaotian, I wonder if King Yan knows...


    Jiang Si touched Er Niu''s head, put the blood-stained stone under Er Niu''s nose, and said softly: "Er Niu, remember, it''s the smell, go find that person."


    The two cows seemed to understand, and screamed as if rushing to Jiang, and then leaned to the ground to sniff.


    Everyone looked at the big dog like a little calf sniffing in front of the emperor, the queen, and the queen mother. These nobles were still looking intently, feeling bizarre and nervous.


    When everyone became impatient, Er Niu suddenly stopped and ran in one direction.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Emperor Jingming immediately shouted: "Follow General Xiaotian!"


    A group of people hulled and chased in the direction where Er Niu left.


    Er Niu seems to be interested in taking care of the people watching the excitement, but the speed is not fast, and even sometimes looks back to see if the host and hostess have followed.


    Everyone unconsciously followed a long distance, and began to guess in their hearts.


    Where is General Xiaotian going? Looking in this direction, it seems to be the bedroom of a certain empress--


    The queen is most familiar with the harem, and her heart can''t help but feel: Could it be that Erniu is going to-Chunhua Palace?


    A woman with bright eyes appeared in the Queen''s mind.


    Is it Ning Fei?


    The queen''s first thought was impossible.


    With Wang Lu''s aptitude, what did Concubine Ning make a mess?


    But Er Niu did stop at Chunhua Palace and yelled twice at Jiang.


    Jiang Si blessed Emperor Jingming: "Father, please allow Er Niu to view the Chunhua Palace."


    Emperor Jingming''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Go and check!"


    Concubine Ning came out with a surprised look: "The emperor, this is--"


    She just went to express her concern and was rushed back. Why did all these people come to her?


    Emperor Jingming definitely glanced at Concubine Ning, with an undercurrent in his eyes: "Here is the murderer who killed the princess."


    Concubine Ning''s face suddenly changed: "Impossible!"


    She was still curious about how she got involved while waiting for things to progress.


    At this moment, Concubine Ning was stunned.


    Accompanied by the exclamation of the palace people, an agitated dog bark came from the Spring Palace.


    The crowd was like a wave, all rushing in the direction of the sound.


    There are two large aquariums in a courtyard of the side hall of the Chunhua Palace. The water lilies are planted in the jars with clear water.


    But today, many of the floating lotus leaves in one of the big tanks fell on the ground, a mess.


    There was a person in the tank, and Er Niu was barking at him.

 Chapter 786： Two things

    The sun is shining brightly, the flowers are like brocades, and the singing of birds and insects intertwine into a unique summer tune.


    With such a bright scene, the people present felt hairy in their hearts, staring at the people who were planted upside down in the big tank with cold.


    Emperor Jingming''s expression was gloomy, and he said: "Get people out."


    Several servants immediately stepped forward and worked together to get the person in the water tank out and put them on the ground.


    The people were wet, and the ground quickly became stained with water.


    Looking at the pale face, someone exclaimed: "Isn''t this Duke Deng?"


    Yu Jin stepped forward, leaned over to check, and then slightly nodded to Emperor Jingming: "This man has facial injuries. Although he can''t see blood stains because he is immersed in water, the blood is dripping on the clothes and shoes. The cattle tracked..."


    "So, this person is the one who harmed the princess?" Emperor Jing Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Jin replied: "This is the person who spilled blood on the shore of Bibo Lake."


    Such a dripping answer made Emperor Jingming a little admired while he was surprised. He thought that his son would be very reliable and thoughtful in case of trouble, and it was rare.


    Emperor Jingming had a better impression of Yu Jin, and he asked the two servants who rushed to the lake at the beginning: "You saw the murderer''s back, can you be sure it is this person?"


    When asked by the emperor, the two servants couldn''t help trembling.


    The empress standing next to Emperor Jingming said warmly: "The emperor asks questions, you just answer it truthfully."


    One of the servants courageously said: "The slave and maid only saw the back, so I can only recognize the figure--"


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly, and immediately two of the palace servants picked up the servants lying on the ground, making him turn his back to the two servants.


    "How is it?" Seeing the two servants staring at each other for a while, the queen asked.


    This time she was going to pick out the cunning man behind the scenes, so that no one would be fooled.


    An attendant replied: "Looks like... At that time, the servant maid hurriedly glanced at him. The man was medium in stature, thin, and almost like this one..."


    The other servant nodded in agreement.


    Emperor Jingming looked cold.


    Er Niu chased here following the smell, and his figure was right again. Who else could it be if it wasn''t this person that harmed Fuqing and Fourteen?


    "Who is this Duke Deng?" Jing Mingdi asked with a solemn face.


    Pan Hai hurriedly said: "Return to the emperor, Xiao Dengzi is in charge of tea in Chunhua Palace."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Concubine Ning with heavy eyes.


    Being able to be remembered by Pan Hai shows that the size of this person is in charge. And if someone in the Chunhua Palace is in charge, can he break away from Concubine Ning?


    Concubine Ning was extremely annoyed by the sight of Emperor Jing Ming.


    With her temper, she had quarreled with the emperor a long time ago, but now it is not the time to let her temper.


    Concubine Ning Chong Jingming bowed her knees and said with a sullen face: "Little Dengzi is a member of the Chunhua Palace, but the concubine knows nothing about what happened today, so please check it thoroughly.


    "Of course I will thoroughly investigate to the end!" Emperor Jing Ming said coldly.


    Repeatedly, until the death of the fourteenth princess, this good-tempered emperor was completely angered.


    This time I can¡¯t let it go easily, even if it¡¯s Ning Fei--


    Emperor Jing Ming looked at Concubine Ning with a gloomy expression.


    No matter who it is, he will not be merciless!


    Ning Fei gritted her teeth.


    She is really sitting at home. Misfortune comes from the sky. Little Dengzi looks at her honest duties. How could this happen?


    Seeing that Yu Jin was inspecting Deng''s corpse, Emperor Jing Ming told Pan Hai: "Go ask."


    Pan Hai quickly called the Chunhua Palace up and down and began to question.


    The palace is divided into levels, especially palace people. Those in the bottom palace have rules about when and where they are errands, and there is no chance to move around at will.


    And a servant like Deng Deng who has a certain degree of authority is more free, and if he finds an appropriate excuse to run outside once, he won''t attract much attention.


    Pan Hai quickly asked Deng Gonggong when he was out, and he was aligning with the time when the two princesses had an accident.


    So far, Deng Gonggong is the murderer has been confirmed.


    Yu Jin''s voice sounded: "This person is more likely to commit suicide."


    "How to be sure?" Emperor Jing Ming asked with a calm face.


    Yu Jin pointed to Deng''s mouth and nose and explained: "The son checked his nose and mouth, and there are mushroom-like bubbles in the mouth and nose. Master Zhen told me that this situation shows that his head sinks when he is breathing. Into the water tank."


    "Didn''t someone push him in?" the queen couldn''t help asking.


    Intuitively, she didn''t think it was Concubine Ning who did it, but once the clues were interrupted in Little Fun, the crime could only be attributed to Concubine Ning.


    No one would believe that a little **** acted on the princess for personal reasons.


    In this case, of course the master instructed it.


    If Duke Deng was homicide, he could follow the clues to investigate further.


    "I just observed his head and body and other places. Except for some injuries on the face, there were no obvious injuries or signs of struggle. This shows that he was not attacked by external forces."


    Concerning herself, Fei Ning''s brain turned quickly, and she blurted out: "Can''t he be thrown into the water tank only after he was drugged and fell into a coma? In this way, he sinks into the tank alive without any traces of trauma or struggle. ."


    The queen''s eyes on Concubine Ning suddenly became subtle.


    This is how Fuqing was pushed into Bibo Lake--


    Yu Jin nodded: "I don''t rule out this possibility. This requires an imperial doctor who is proficient in poisons to check it. But I prefer him to commit suicide."


    "Why?" Emperor Jing Ming asked hurriedly.


    Facing many curious eyes, Yu Jin said frankly: "In most cases, an adult man is suddenly fainted by medication without any struggle. This is unlikely."


    Although a part of it is missing, the physical strength of the housekeeper is still not comparable to most women.


    "Doctor Chen--" Emperor Jingming called out.


    An old doctor bite the bullet and walked over, took out the silver needles and other objects from the medicine box and began to examine the corpse, but in her heart she decided to find an opportunity to sue her hometown.


    It''s not enough to serve the nobles carefully, and to touch the corpses, the life is almost impossible.


    After a long time, Chen Taiyi gave his hand to Emperor Jingming: "Return to the emperor, this person has no obvious poisonous reaction."


    There are so many poisons in the world, maybe there are no abnormalities after death, then he can do nothing.


    By this time, Deng Gonggong committed suicide almost to a conclusion.


    Pan Hai walked out of the room for inquiries, and Emperor Chong Jingming handed over: "The emperor, two things have been found."


    "Say!"


    Pan Hai glanced at Concubine Ning, then looked down and said: "Four years ago, Concubine Ning had a conflict with Beauty Chen--"


    Concubine Ning''s face changed slightly, and she said angrily: "A little beauty, who is dead again, will this palace ask her daughter to avenge her for a little bit of old sesame seeds and rotten grains? Even if it is really revenge, what is it to do with Princess Fuqing? The mind is not caught by the door!"


    "What about the second thing?" Emperor Jing Ming did not comment on Ning Fei''s words, and continued to ask Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai hesitated for a moment, and said, "The second thing is related to the concubine Xian."

 Chapter 787： Concubine

    "Concubine Xian?" In the mind of Emperor Jingming, an image that described withered, like a female ghost appeared.


    He never thought that the second matter would be related to Concubine Xian. After all, Concubine Xian''s body is not as good as the day, and it is really not like a person who has the energy to make trouble again.


    "What does it have to do with Xian Fei?"


    Pan Hai looked down and said: "Ten years ago, Xiao Dengzi was just a small servant in the imperial tea house. One day he accidentally overturned a glazed lamp and was so scared that he was thrown into the lake. He happened to be hit by the concubine Xian. The concubine helped him through the difficulties."


    Emperor Jingming frowned upon hearing: "Is there anyone who knew about this incident?"


    Generally speaking, a palace like this kind of person who was kindly favored by a certain empress, as long as the kindness spreads, the concubines of other palaces are not happy to use it, but ten years later, Deng Gonggong became the tea room of Chunhua Palace. The steward.


    Concubine Ning was the head of the Chunhua Palace, and she had long been appointed concubine. If she knew about this, she wouldn''t want to use Duke Deng for just a word.


    "Concubine doesn''t know about this!" Concubine Ning said in anger.


    There are still concubines in her palace?


    Think about a person who has been favored by a good concubine who is in charge of tea, water, melons and fruits in her palace every day, and Concubine Ning vomits to death.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Concubine Ning and twisted his eyebrows unhappy.


    He can tolerate the unreasonable troubles of his concubines on weekdays, but that doesn''t mean he is willing to endure it now.


    To put it bluntly, the usual forbearance is not to be afraid, but to pity the harem woman to be less free than his emperor.


    But this kind of patience is ultimately limited when it comes to business.


    Concubine Ning bit her lip and said nothing.


    Pan Hai replied: "Except for the concubine Xian, there should be only one insider named Xiao Zhuozi, who was the one who went to Yuhua Palace with Xiao Dengzi to give Ling pumpkin fruit."


    Ling pumpkin fruit?


    Emperor Jingming moved his eyebrows, his eyes revealed doubts.


    Pan Hai intimately explained: "Lingnan paid tribute to some lychees that year. You once instructed the Imperial Tea House to send these precious fruits to the ladies..."


    Is there such a thing?


    Emperor Jing Ming blinked.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he was so generous ten years ago. If he changed to now, he would probably eat it himself...


    The queen and Concubine Ning remembered.


    Lychee is only produced in Lingnan and other places, but it is not easy to keep it thousands of miles away from the capital. The emperor is not an extravagant person, so even with their status, it is not possible to eat lychee every year.


    Because it is not easy to get, it is very impressive.


    Pan Hai continued: "Little Dengzi and Xiao Zhuozi went to Yuquan Palace to send lychees together. The two of them were curious about the smell of lychees, and secretly brought out a litchi to smell it. I didn''t expect that Xiao Dengzi would take one when he missed it. The lychee was overturned, and a half of the lychee rolled into the lake, making Dengzi anxious to throw it into the lake."


    "How did the concubine Xian know?" Emperor Jingming forgot about Xiao Zhuozi for a while and asked about Concubine Xian instead.


    "It happened by coincidence. Empress Concubine Xian happened to come out for a walk and ran into this scene. Not only did Empress Concubine Xian avoid Xiao Dengzi''s crime, she also concealed it for him as if she had received lychees. This is between Empress Xian Consort and Xiao Dengzi The connection..." Pan Hai said dryly, and finally made the matter clear.


    After hearing this, Emperor Jingming asked, "Are these questions from the little Zhuozi?"


    A weird flashed across Pan Hai, and he replied, "Little Zhuozi died of illness nine years ago."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows: "Since only Xiao Dengzi and Xiao Zhuozi know about Concubine Xian, from whom did you know?"


    Pan Haichong winked, and that person hurriedly stood in front of Emperor Jingming.


    When Emperor Jingming fixed his eyes, it was Pan Hai''s apprentice Xiaole.


    On such occasions, people who are very clever and happily inevitably feel a little nervous, bowing their heads and saying: "Return to the emperor, the slave and maidservant told Master."


    "How did you know?"


    Xiao Lezi took a quick look at Pan Hai, calmed his mind, and explained: "The slave servant was a little tired after finishing the errands, so he squinted against the rockery for a while, but he didn''t expect to hear an exclamation..."


    The rockery in the palace is so strange that it is difficult to pay attention to people passing by when you choose a depression to hide.


    Speaking of laziness at the time, Xiao Lezi was a little embarrassed: "The slave and maid later saw that the concubine appeared, so she didn¡¯t even dare to show up. After that, she didn¡¯t mention it to others, and gradually forgot. The slave and maidservant suddenly remembered the people that Deng Gonggong had a connection with, so she told Master."


    As he said, he took a peek at Yu Jin from the corner of his light, and thought that if it was the concubine that instigated Deng Gonggong, is this the sky net that King Yan said is magnificent and not leaking?


    And Yu Jin has become expressionless since he heard that Deng Gonggong is related to Xianfei, which makes people hard to see the slightest clue.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the crowd, and said coldly: "The concubine Chuanxian will come to the Spring Palace."


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Concubine Xian appeared at the entrance of Chunhua Palace, stopped slightly, and was supported by the maidservant to Jingming Emperor.


    "I have seen the emperor, queen." The concubine Xian bowed her knees, panting.


    The empress dowager has been persuaded by Emperor Jingming to enter the main hall of Chunhua Palace to rest. At this moment, she is not in the same place with Emperor Jingming and others, but she avoided the concubine Xian from paying one more ceremony.


    Seeing the concubine Xian with a terrible expression, who was about to close her breath at any time, Emperor Jing Ming sighed secretly.


    Is it possible for Concubine Xian to be like this?


    It shouldn''t be, the images of the concubine and the concubine are not quite the same.


    Don''t think about it, just ask.


    Emperor Jingming asked with a calm face, "Do you know what I called you?"


    Concubine Xian shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "You recognize someone first. Pan Hai¡ª"


    Pan Hai stretched out his hand: "The concubine Xian, please here."


    Pan Hai led the concubine to Deng Gonggong''s corpse and pointed out his hand: "The concubine Xian has a look, is she denying this person?"


    Concubine Xian glanced at her, her face pale immediately, and her heart faltered.


    "Emperor--" The maidservant who was supporting the concubine exclaimed in shock.


    Emperor Jing Ming: "..."


    Concubine Xian returned to Emperor Jingming with a pale face that threatened Emperor Jingming. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Concubine Xian, do you recognize that person?"


    Concubine Xian did not hesitate and said, "I don''t know my concubine."


    Emperor Jingming¡¯s face instantly froze: "Don¡¯t know? Concubine Xian, do you know what the crime of bullying the emperor is?"


    The concubine Xian looked at Emperor Jingming in amazement, with a dazed expression: "Why did the emperor say this? The concubine really doesn''t know that person. Doesn''t he seem to be an ordinary servant?"


    "Ordinary servant?" Emperor Jingming sneered, "Isn''t it the person you used to be kind to?"


    "Shi En?" Concubine Xian became more and more dazed, the sweat from her temples made her look very weak.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai understood, and pointed out the intersection between Concubine Xian and Duke Deng.


    "Concubine Xian, what can you say?"


    Concubine Xian laughed suddenly, and smiled somewhat sadly: "The emperor believes that the concubine is the master only based on this? That sister Ning is also the master of the Chunhua Palace, and has been the master of Xiao Dengzi for many years. Is it possible that the concubine is more suspect than Concubine Ning? Still big? The emperor, you are so unfair to your concubine!"


    Emperor Jingming said coldly: "You are both suspected, but you just lied."


    Concubine Xian took the veil to wipe off the sweat and calmly said: "The concubine did not lie."

 Chapter 788： Two princesses

    The anger surged in the eyes of Emperor Jingming, and he asked Shen Shen, "Can you deny that you have given favor to Xiao Dengzi?"


    The concubine Xian looked calmer and looked directly at Emperor Jing Ming: "The concubine did not show favor to the little Dengzi, but accidentally ran into him when he wanted to throw into the lake. She couldn''t bear to let a young servant lose his life because of a litchi."


    She said, putting her hands together, her bare nails could not cause pain, only an unfamiliar itch.


    Her heart was so nervous that she almost stopped beating, but perhaps she was in desperate situation, but she looked very calm on the face.


    An all-or-nothing composure.


    In the eyes of Concubine Xian, this time a guilty conscience and panic is a dead end, and only by reasoning can there be life.


    Xiao Dengzi unexpectedly missed.


    Murdering the princess in broad daylight seems bold and reckless, but in fact such a simple and rude approach can often kill you in one blow, which is more effective than tortuous and euphemistic calculations.


    But now the fourteenth princess is dead, and Princess Fuqing is safe and sound, and can only say that luck is not on her side.


    What was even more unexpected was that in those days, Shi En Xiao Dengzi, obviously only Xiao Zhuozi who was with Xiao Dengzi knew about it, and then she sealed Xiao Zhuozi''s mouth again, how did Pan Hai''s apprentice Xiao Lezi run into it?


    Is it true that Skynet is restored without leaking?


    At this moment, Concubine Xian was shaken and horrified, but she quickly suppressed these emotions and said calmly: "If the emperor treats the concubine''s unbearableness as a kindness, then the concubine has nothing to say."


    She doesn''t recognize this reputation by showing kindness everywhere.


    Regarding the words of Concubine Xian, Emperor Jingming could not be faulty, but he was even more angry. He said coldly: "What a can''t bear! Since you admitted that you had saved the little Deng Zi because you couldn''t bear it, Pan Hai just took you to recognize the corpse. Why didn''t you know Xiao Dengzi?"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but raise his voice: "You lied in front of me, isn''t it a guilty conscience?"


    Xiao Dengzi is a member of the Chunhua Palace. Originally, the suspicion between Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning was even greater, but Concubine Xian lied when he came, so that he could only focus on Concubine Xian.


    This woman lied and didn''t admit it, she really didn''t see the coffin without crying!


    Concubine Xian''s voice also rose louder: "The concubine did not lie!"


    She looked at the empress, and then at Concubine Ning. Finally, her eyes fell on Emperor Jingming, and she said calmly: "Concubines have always been kind to others. It is not easy for the palace people to never criticize them. Things like Xiao Dengzi''s concubine enters. I don¡¯t know how much I have done since the palace. The emperor asked Pan Hai to lead his concubine to recognize the corpse of a small servant who had crossed ten years ago. Isn¡¯t it strange that the concubine can recognize it?"


    When Emperor Jingming was stagnant, he had nothing to say.


    However, Concubine Xian had something to say, looking directly at Emperor Jingming and asking: "Is it wrong for concubines to be kind to people? If you treat these palace people as ants and ignore their lives and deaths, will they not be as plain as today? All in a show, let others laugh?"


    Speaking of this, Concubine Xian became excited, and coughed heartbreakingly with Pa covering her mouth.


    When she finished coughing, she decided to take a look at the handkerchief and hurriedly folded the handkerchief into her sleeve.


    At that moment, Emperor Jing Ming caught a glimpse of red on the snow-white veil.


    His heart jumped immediately: Concubine Xian''s body is so bad?


    Seeing the surprise and intolerance in Emperor Jingming''s eyes, Concubine Xian sneered in her heart.


    Xiao Dengzi is dead and there is no evidence against him. Who can say that she was the master?


    How to decide in the end, but it depends on who the emperor believes more between her and Concubine Ning.


    Yu Guang glanced at Concubine Ning who was full of irritation, and Concubine Xian slightly curled her lips.


    One is murderous, the other is like a gossamer, she knows the emperor''s softheartedness too well.


    Emperor Jingming was stumped for a while.


    The person is dead, and now the concubines related to him have found out two concubines. Which one is it? If there is no conclusive evidence, how can one conclude?


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes wandered between Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning.


    Could it be better to kill by mistake than to let go, and deal with both of them?


    The queen pressed her lips tightly and was ready to explode.


    The emperor shouldn''t even think about getting along with the mud this time, whether it''s Concubine Xian or Concubine Ning, she will definitely ask the envoy to pay.


    Fourteen died to save Fuqing. If she can''t ask for justice for Fourteen and solve the troubles for Fuqing, she will not only be a mother, but also a queen.


    Today the emperor dared to be soft-hearted, she would fight him.


    The energetic queen suddenly noticed that someone had gently touched her sleeve, and when she looked sideways, it was actually Jiang Si who was standing behind her without knowing when.


    Jiang Si winked at the queen.


    The queen knew, stepped back silently, then turned around and walked out.


    Jiang Si quit.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning, and they didn''t care about the queen''s departure.


    Walking to the shelter, the queen asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "The queen thinks is it between the two concubines who instigated Xiao Dengzi?"


    The queen sneered: "There is no wind and no waves. Since they are found on both of them, who else would be between them?"


    "Then who do you think is most likely?"


    The queen tightened her brows: "It''s hard to tell. Concubine Xian is kind to Xiao Dengzi, and it is very possible for Xiao Dengzi to be instructed by her in order to repay her favor. And Concubine Ning is the master of Xiao Dengzi, and now Concubine Ning has shown that she is treating Xiao Dengzi The attitude of an ordinary housekeeper, but who knows if there is a deeper relationship between them? Concubine Ning has the most convenient conditions to train Xiao Dengzi as a confidant and is not known."


    Speaking of this, the queen had a question: "How to ask this?"


    Jiang Si said frankly: "There have been accidents in the palace one after another, innocent people have died one after another, and the daughter-in-law feels that the troublemaker is too hateful to let that person continue to harm others."


    "You are right, today this matter must not be forgotten!"


    "Daughter-in-law has a way to give it a try."


    The queen was taken aback: "What is the solution?"


    "Please ask the second concubine to take a look at the fourteenth princess, and I will talk to you later..."


    On the side of Emperor Jingming, Concubine Ning was already annoyed: "The concubine didn''t instruct Xiao Dengzi to kill the princess. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, just give me three feet white silk!"


    The concubine Xian smiled bitterly: "How can a concubine kill someone if he can''t even bear to trample an ant to death on weekdays, let alone what good is it for the concubine to kill the princess? At your disposal."


    "You--" Emperor Jing Ming''s face was gloomy.


    Both are concubines who have followed him for decades. Of course they should be killed if they cause trouble, but how can he bear to attack the innocent.


    The queen came: "The two sisters said that, didn''t they make the emperor embarrassed?"


    The second concubine looked at the queen at the same time.


    The queen sighed lightly: "The palace really doesn''t want to doubt either of the two sisters. If the two sisters have a clear conscience, they can send one and fourteen. The child has no biological mother, and even she has gone now. It is really pitiful. ."


    The queen''s proposal surprised several people.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help saying: "Queen¡ª¡ª"


    The queen flew over with an eye knife, and Emperor Jingming shut up immediately.

 Chapter 789： Come alive

    After Emperor Jingming shut his mouth, he felt uneasy afterwards.


    The queen dared to wink at him unexpectedly, when was this a problem that came out of it! Thought it was a queen, so he was afraid?


    After not feeling angry, he was inexplicably relieved.


    The queen has always been steady, and she must have an idea when she stepped forward, and it has solved his embarrassment.


    No matter, he doesn''t care about this woman for this reason.


    Ahem, the emperor''s dignity still exists.


    Emperor Jingming straightened his back subconsciously.


    The queen didn''t have the time to take Li Jingming.


    The old husband and old wife, she glared at what''s wrong, of course it was important.


    The queen looked at the second concubine and curled her lips slightly: "Why, the two younger sisters don''t want to go?"


    Concubine Ning said quickly: "Go and go. If you don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, why don''t you dare to concubine!"


    The queen looked at Concubine Xian with a tepid tone: "Where is Concubine Xian?"


    The concubine Xian gathered fists and smiled bitterly: "The fourteenth princess suffered misfortune at a young age. It is really pitiful. Even if the empress does not mention it, the concubine wants to see it."


    What does it mean that the queen suddenly proposed this? Is it possible that she would panic and show her feet when she saw the body of the fourteenth princess?


    The queen would be too naive to think so.


    Her heart can be as cold as stone when it should be cold, and a corpse can''t scare her.


    Even thinking about it, the concubine Xian was still very responsive to the Queen''s proposal, and she would not reveal anything on her face.


    The queen wanted to applaud the second concubine''s response.


    It''s really not a simple matter for a righteous indignation, a bodhisattva''s heart, to pull out the real master.


    I don''t know what method Princess Yan can use after seeing Fourteen.


    Just now, there was a hurried exchange, and she didn''t care to say too much. Out of trust in Jiang Si, the queen chose to follow suit. In fact, she was at a loss.


    "Since the two sisters are willing, let''s go now."


    Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning nodded.


    Emperor Jingming first turned around and explained to the people in the Chunhua Palace: "It is time to rest in the afternoon, so don''t disturb her elderly."


    After all, strode out.


    Concubine Xian couldn''t help but look back, and the various emotions in her eyes flashed away.


    "Sister Concubine Xian, what are you looking at?" a gentle voice came.


    The concubine Xian shook her spirits, and hurriedly stopped her mind and smiled at the queen: "The concubine was a little surprised to hear that the queen mother was in the Spring Palace."


    "Don''t talk so much." Emperor Jingming warned without looking back.


    There are frequent incidents in the palace, is there any light on his face that disturbs the queen mother?


    This concubine, which pot is really not open and which pot.


    Concubine Xian gritted her teeth and fell silent.


    A group of people left, and even Deng''s body was dragged away, and Chunhua Palace was instantly deserted.


    In the main hall, the queen mother, who had been sleeping and sleeping, opened her eyes and asked the people around her: "Are you all gone?"


    The maidservant, who had been staying outside to understand the situation, said crisply: "The empress brought people back to Kunning Palace, saying that it was for the second concubine to send the fourteen princesses."


    The queen mother''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Asking Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning to send fourteen, this is to observe the second concubine who is guilty?


    The queen mother could not help shaking her head.


    After spending so many years in the harem, it would be too strange for the second concubine to lose shape when seeing a corpse.


    This kind of concubine generally does not live for two years, how can it be kept until now.


    Queen--


    Thinking of the woman who had been low-key and uncontroversial for many years, the queen mother''s eyes sharpened.


    The queen cannot be underestimated.


    As for Emperor Jingming, the queen mother hadn''t even thought about it.


    Not to mention the emperor''s filial piety to her, just say that men have a few people who are concerned about the back house, and return to the house after busying with the outside affairs, just want to get rid of the mud, or ignore it.


    The same goes for the harem.


    The queen mother held the maidservant with one hand and slowly got up: "Go to Kunning Palace."


    She wanted to see what the queen was going to do.


    In Kunning Palace, the palace people deliberately let go of their steps, not even daring to talk.


    Obviously it was a bright and boundless summer, and the huge palace was a bit shady.


    The fourteenth princess has not yet pretended to be buried, and the body is still placed in the side hall where she was originally placed.


    The queen led everyone there and stopped at the door: "Fourteen is inside."


    Concubine Ning walked over and pushed the door open without waiting for the maidservant to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a cold breath rushed towards his face.


    Although Concubine Ning is not guilty, the princess who has passed away lies in the house, but there is a gloomy chill out of the house in the hot summer day, and she can''t help her not being embarrassed.


    Concubine Ning controlled the urge to step back and walked in with her foot raised.


    Concubine Xian was more nervous than Concubine Ning.


    The cold air rushing on her face made her scalp numb, and her palms were wet with sweat.


    Concubine Xian coughed to hide her nervousness and walked in.


    The second concubine found that the house was full of ice basins after entering, and that''s why the cold air came.


    Emperor Jingming advocated frugality. Generally, ice was used in the palace only after six months. Right now it is still the moon, and it is not time to use ice.


    The queen had a panoramic view of the second concubine''s performance, and lightly explained: "The fourteenth died unclearly, and maybe it won''t be a funeral soon. Using ice can keep this poor child decent..."


    Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning were both taken aback.


    There are many people who died unjustly in the palace, but there is no rule of staying in the palace and not going to mourning.


    Even Emperor Jingming was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at the queen.


    The queen flew over with another eye knife.


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose angrily.


    Well, he didn''t speak, to see what the queen was going to do.


    After the queen flew the eye knife, her eye circles were red, and she wiped the corners of her eyes with her kerchief and said, "Look at poor fourteen."


    A maidservant suddenly lifted the white cloth covering the body of the fourteenth princess.


    A pale face greeted everyone''s eyes, the blue lips, the slightly opened eyes, and the frozen distorted expression, people did not recognize that this was the graceful and demure fourteenth princess.


    Concubine Ning pursed her lips and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    Concubine Xian looked down and clenched her fist secretly.


    The long career in the palace has long tempered her heart, and she will never be soft when she should be cold, but it is impossible to face the person who died so directly or the person who died because of her instructions.


    Emperor Jingming sighed heavily when he looked at the fourteenth princess, and said solemnly: "They have seen it, so don''t disturb the Fourteenth Peace¡ª¡ª"


    Before finishing speaking, the maidservant closest to the Fourteenth Princess screamed.


    Concubine Xian looked at the fourteenth princess subconsciously, and was horrified to find that the fourteenth princess who had only slightly opened her eyes turned her eyes round and looked at her directly.


    Concubine Xian felt all the blood rushing to the top of her head, causing her to shake her teeth and shudder.


    Concubine Ning was not much better, and immediately followed the maidservant''s cry and exclaimed: "Ah, fourteen corpses?"


    Although the queen was somewhat mentally prepared, she was also taken aback at this moment, and said slowly, "Sister Ning Fei must not talk nonsense."


    "But Fourteen''s eyes suddenly opened!" Ning Fei considered herself a bold person, but her heart was throbbing at this moment.


    The queen looked at Concubine Ning and Concubine Xian again, and sighed, "With the emperor''s dragon spirit, how can such a corpse fraud happen? Xu Shixi is reluctant to bear us. The emperor, are you right?"


    Emperor Zhenlong Jingming: "..." It''s too scary. Is this a corpse fraud?

 Chapter 790： Backhand

    Under the queen''s gaze, Emperor Jingming coughed slightly, and straightened up and said: "This is natural. With me here, no monsters will exist, let alone fourteen is my daughter."


    Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning received some comfort when they heard that Emperor Jingming made such a guarantee.


    The emperor is really the emperor of the dragon, not afraid.


    Thinking like this, the second concubine couldn''t help but aim at the fourteenth princess again.


    The fourteenth princess''s eyes stared straight, as if it contained endless grievance and despair.


    After the initial fright, Concubine Ning gave birth to a bit of pity for the fourteenth princess: This child died innocently in vain, is this death?


    "Sister Xianfei, do you think the fourteenth princess will never close her eyes until the person who instigated Xiao Dengzi to harm her is caught?" Ning Fei Liangliang asked Concubine Xian.


    Right now she and Concubine Xian are both suspected, and she knows that she is innocent, and the person who killed the fourteenth princess must be Concubine Xian.


    The Concubine Xian was so powerful that she killed the fourteen princesses, and she could shed tears while standing in front of the fourteenth princess''s body. No wonder even her own son could not be cruel.


    The concubine Xian held her lips and said mournfully: "The fourteenth princess''s youth is gone, of course it is difficult to look at it. The emperor is wise and wise, and only hopes to find out who harmed her sooner..."


    Think she will show up? joke!


    The fourteenth princess suddenly opened her eyes and it was very scary. She was still frightened, but she couldn''t let these people catch her if she was afraid.


    The dead man opened his eyes. There are many rumors about this kind of thing in the people, so I think about it.


    Concubine Xian tried desperately to comfort herself, plus she was in the same room with the real dragon, she didn''t feel too scared.


    Listening to the words of the two concubines, the queen secretly became anxious.


    Does Princess Yan have any other players? If not, this doesn''t seem to be of much help in identifying the real murderer.


    At this time, Pan Hai approached Emperor Jingming''s ear and whispered: "The emperor, the queen mother is coming here."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he was worried that the Queen Mother would be frightened, and coughed: "Okay, 14 has been given away, let''s go out."


    "But the fourteen--" The queen is not good to look at Jiang, and she is eagerly unable to give a suitable reason, and she gets stuck for a while.


    Emperor Jing Ming twitched his mouth.


    He thought that the queen was holding some big tricks to relieve his worries, but he didn''t expect the fart to happen.


    As for the fact that the fourteenth princess suddenly opened her eyes, Emperor Jingming never thought about it being related to the queen.


    Fourteen, this child is not reconciled.


    Emperor Jingming looked at the fourteenth princess with a heavy heart, and reached out and said, "Fourteenth, you can go with peace of mind, the emperor will definitely make the decision for you¡ª¡ª"


    When the voice fell, Princess Fourteen''s eyes suddenly closed.


    The hand that Emperor Jingming stretched out trembled with fright.


    He had planned to close his eyes for Fourteen, but he hadn''t had time yet!


    Except for the queen in mind, the two concubines are all pale.


    Concubine Xian could hardly contain her fear and wanted to escape from the room.


    If the fourteenth princess suddenly opened her eyes and could be explained by coincidence, then after the Jingming Emperor said these words, the fourteenth princess closed her eyes again, which is a bit horrible.


    Is it true that the fourteenth princess will find her to kill her if she has not been killed?


    In fear, Concubine Xian couldn''t help but glanced at the bed again.


    The lifeless body, the pale face, and the chill out of summer.


    All this made her shudder.


    She couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Emperor Jingming coughed, and said calmly: "Okay, I heard all fourteen, let''s go."


    Concubine: "..." Did the emperor intentionally scare her?


    Steady, must be steady.


    Emperor Jingming took two steps and stopped and warned several people: "Don''t let the Queen Mother know about the anomaly of the fourteenth, lest her elderly people will follow suit."


    A few people went out and met the queen mother.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    The queen mother glanced at Emperor Jingming and smiled bitterly: "If something like this happened, the emperor thought that Ai''s family could rest? Did you find out?"


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank: "The son will order Pan Hai to check all night, who Xiao Dengzi has been in contact with recently, and his contacts over the years must be screened again. No matter how much the price is paid, he must find the instigator. come out!"


    As he said, he glanced at Erfei.


    The queen mother nodded: "You can''t let it go easily, but the emperor has everything to do, and don''t hurt your body because of this matter."


    "The son knows. After mother, you should go back to Cining Palace first. If you are tired, the son will be even more upset."


    When the Queen Mother heard Emperor Jingming say so, she nodded and agreed.


    After sending off the Queen Mother, Emperor Jingming glanced at the sky and said coldly to the second concubine: "You should go back to the palace separately, and wait for my summons at any time."


    Concubine Ning became angry.


    The emperor really regarded her as a murderer, and waited for things to come to the bottom and see how she vented her anger.


    The concubine bends her knees prescriptively: ¡°Yes.


    Then he spoke, and panted with a pale face.


    Emperor Jingming secretly warned him not to be soft-hearted, and said to the queen: "I will eat at Kunning Palace, and you will stay and eat with the seventh child. After you finish eating, help Pan Hai continue to investigate."


    Emperor Jingming made arrangements, and the queen almost thought that he knew Jiang Si had an idea a long time ago, and this arrangement was too intimate.


    After a hastily lunch, the queen sent out the waiter and hurriedly asked Jiang Si: "Seventh wife, don''t you say there is a way to test out the second concubine who is the messenger?"


    Emperor Jingming looked at the queen in shock, then swept away Jiang Si: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si put down the tea cup and said openly: "It is the daughter-in-law''s idea to ask the two empresses, Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning, to meet the fourteenth princess for the last time."


    "So you can see who is the messenger?" Emperor Jing Ming recalled the second concubine''s reaction, and realized that there was something unusual.


    Isn''t his eyes as good as the seventh wife?


    Jiang Si smiled: "Of course not, but it can plant the seeds of fear in the heart of the murderer behind the scenes."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to ask, "What are your plans?"


    "Daughter-in-law is a little bold."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Really implemented, it may scare the two empresses¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming flashed through his mind as if the concubine died at any time, he hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay!"


    Concubine Ning is only strong and strong. If Concubine Xian is really scared to be innocent, he can only compensate more.


    Those who make trouble must be found out, even if they make sacrifices.


    Jiang Si got the emperor Jingming''s right to speak, no longer verbose, and said in one word: "Today, Concubine Ning has a good saying, don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts calling the door. What if a ghost comes tonight?


    Emperor Jingming rubbed his face and asked for help to look at the queen.


    Is his brain turning slowly? Why can the old seventh wife understand every word, but can''t understand it all together?


    The queen hurriedly said: "Seventh wife, please speak more clearly."


    "This matter still needs to disturb the fourteenth sister..."


    After listening to Jiang Si''s speech, Emperor Jingming was silent for a while and made up his mind: "Just do it, the fourteenth messenger will be found, and she will understand it."


    Soon into the night, the hustle and bustle of the day faded, and the palace fell silent.

 Chapter 791： Knock on the door in the middle of the night

    Moon stars are scarce, and there are shaking shadows everywhere.


    Perhaps it was the day that the two princesses had an accident, and the body of the fourteenth princess hadn''t been pretended to be buried, and the quiet palace seemed like a sleeping beast, which was inexplicably scary.


    The Spring Palace is still brightly lit.


    Concubine Ning sat on the bed, feeling frustrated and annoyed thinking about the day.


    This is truly a disaster!


    "Niang Niang, it''s time to go to bed." The maidservant stepped forward and persuaded.


    Concubine Ning raised her eyebrows: "Whatever you sleep, if you have enough gas, how can I sleep in my palace."


    It''s a shame to be interrogated like a prisoner when I fall asleep and open my eyes tomorrow.


    The more Ning Fei thought about it, the more annoyed she slapped the bedpost: "Go and bring a plate of roast chicken!"


    The maidservant''s eyes widened: "Manny--"


    Eat roast chicken so late?


    Concubine Ning glared at the maidservant, and said angrily: "Why, I can''t eat a roast chicken in my palace?"


    What''s the matter if she can¡¯t sleep to eat something? Because she is worried about getting fat and dare not eat, now think about it, living in this palace for a day is a profit. After this hurdle, she wants to eat what she wants and never eat again. Hypocritical.


    The maidservant was scolded, so she didn''t dare to speak too much, so she hurried to the small kitchen to serve chicken.


    Emperor Jingming rested in Kunning Palace, waiting for news at this moment.


    A hard-dressed waiter hurried over, with a strange look.


    "How about, is Concubine Ning asleep?" Emperor Jing Ming asked.


    Which one to test between Concubine Ning and Concubine Xian first, he thought about choosing Concubine Ning.


    Concubine Ning is in good health, so let Concubine Ning come first.


    If Concubine Xian is allowed to come first, if Concubine Yixian''s physical condition is frightened and innocent, she will be in trouble.


    The servant lowered her head and said: "Return to the emperor, Concubine Ning has not fallen asleep yet."


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he didn''t get angry and murmured: "When is it all, I still don''t sleep!"


    After muttering, he asked the servant again: "What is Concubine Ning doing?"


    The waiter resisted the urge to twitch the corners of his mouth, and looked down and said, "Emperor Ning is eating roast chicken."


    At that moment, Emperor Jingming was a little dazed and couldn''t help but look at the queen.


    The queen looked indifferent.


    Seeing the emperor making a fuss, what happened to Fei Ning eating a roast chicken?


    After staying in the harem for a long time, so many lonely and bored women often develop amazing hobbies.


    Concubine Ning''s roast chicken is nothing to mention.


    The empress''s calmness made Emperor Jingming even more confused: Has he always misunderstood his harem concubines?


    "Where is the concubine?" Jing Mingdi asked with a good mood.


    "The lights in the concubine''s bedroom have gone out."


    Emperor Jing Ming let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally there is one normal.


    After pondering for a moment, Emperor Jingming instructed: "Then go to the concubine Xian first."


    Isn¡¯t it impossible for Concubine Ning to go there, but thinking that Concubine Ning is eating roast chicken, fourteen suddenly appears, the effect seems to be greatly reduced.


    Concubine Ning is a female tiger, what if she smashes a roast chicken fourteen in a panic?


    Fourteen is pitiful enough to not suffer such a sin again.


    In contrast, a concubine who is still sleeping is more suitable.


    In Yuquan Palace, the lights everywhere were off, but Concubine Xian did not sleep.


    One closed eyes is the pale face of Princess Fourteen, and the eyes that suddenly opened and closed. How can you sleep?


    Tossing and turning on the bed like a pancake, only the faint outlines of the furnishings can be seen through the sky-blue gauze tent, the concubine Xian only felt flustered in her heart, and her back was cold.


    What she saw in the day undoubtedly cast a shadow on her heart.


    ßËßËßË¡ª¡ªA vague knock on the door came into the ears of Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian suddenly sat up: "Who?"


    The maidservant, who was resting at her feet, got up with sleepy eyes: "Manny, why are you getting up?"


    "Did you hear a knock on the door?"


    "Knock on the door? The servant girl didn''t hear it." The servant girl looked at the door blankly, and saw that Concubine Xian''s face turned pale and she put on her shoes.


    "No need!" Concubine Xian said and lay down.


    She must have heard it wrong. If she made some noise and reached the emperor''s ears, she would sit down with a guilty conscience.


    ßËßËßË¡ª¡ª


    This time, the knock on the door suddenly became clear.


    If the previous faint knock on the door seemed to be coming from the door outside, this time the knock on the door came to the door of the house, behind the door with beautiful silk curtains.


    Concubine Xian was lying tight on the bed, her underwear soaked in cold sweat.


    The maidservant got up all the time, with a flustered expression: "Manny, the maidservant also heard it."


    It shouldn''t be, there are people in the palace outside the house. If someone really knocks on the door, how can there be no response?


    If the person knocking on the door was a palace man, it would have been time to tell the cause.


    Anyone who disturbs the sleeping mother at will will be punished.


    ßËßËßË¡ª¡ªThe knock on the door is more urgent, showing the urgency of the knocker.


    "Manny, go and have a look?"


    Concubine Hyun nodded with shaking lips.


    If the knocking on the door continues like this, she will definitely collapse, it is better to let the maidservant go to see what happened.


    The maidservant woke up the bed, took the light, and walked to the door, comforting the concubine Xian: "Which wild cat from the palace has Xu come in."


    She said this to cheer herself up.


    The story of the fourteenth princess has been spread all over the harem, and their empresses have been involved...


    The maidservant came to the door, took a deep breath and opened the door, but disappeared into the darkness before he even screamed. Only the wind from the hall came in, blowing the curtain back and forth.


    Concubine Xian sat on the bed alone, looking stiff at the door.


    After a while, she woke up like a dream and hurriedly called out the name of the maidservant.


    No one responded, but weird footsteps rang.


    It''s weird because the footsteps are not light at all, they seem to be dragging on the ground.


    Concubine Xian looked at the door uncontrollably.


    A pale face slowly emerged in the darkness, and his lips were purple.


    At that moment, Concubine Xian''s blood was frozen and she was completely unable to move. She could only watch the fourteenth princess who was lying on the bed stiffly approaching her in the daytime.


    I don''t know how long it took, Concubine Xian finally got her voice back and screamed: "Don''t come over--"


    After hearing this, the fourteenth princess actually stopped, reopened her eyes and stared at Concubine Xian.


    A faintly resentful voice sounded: "Why did the mother kill me?"


    Concubine Xian was horrified and couldn''t help saying: "I don''t have one, you don''t want me!"


    "No?" The fourteenth princess with a pale face seemed to have a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and suddenly took a step closer.


    A gust of wind blew in, and the candlelight on the case shook a few times and suddenly went out, and Concubine Xian''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    In the darkness, she seemed to be able to feel the chill radiating from the opponent and the unique smell of the dead.


    "If you didn''t instruct Deng Gong to harm the thirteenth sister, I wouldn''t have died in vain to save the thirteenth sister...you pay my life--"


    Concubine Xian, whose eyes had adjusted to the darkness, watched her cold and stiff hands stretched out towards her. The string called reason was completely broken, and she crawled towards the door and fled.


    "Don''t come over, you saved Fuqing princess voluntarily, no wonder I--"

 Chapter 792： Present

    When Concubine Xian fled to the door, the door suddenly closed.


    "Open the door, come and open the door!" The concubine Xian was crazy and slapped the door hard.


    A pair of cold hands fell from behind to her neck.


    "Say, why did you kill Sister Thirteen?"


    "Let go, let me go--" Concubine Xian was almost crazy, trying to take off those hands that didn''t have any warmth, but when she thought that it was a pair of dead hands, she couldn''t dare to touch them, she could only hiss. Screaming, let alone the problem.


    "If you tell the cause of the harm to Sister Thirteen, I will let you go, otherwise I won''t die!" A gloomy voice sounded in Concubine Xian''s ear.


    At that moment, Concubine Xian almost blurted out the word "Queen Dowager", and Lingtai stopped her with the last clear distinction.


    But the fourteen princesses close at hand forced her to almost collapse. In order to get rid of this terror, she couldn''t help her screaming: "Because I hate the queen!"


    There was a moment of dead silence in the room, and then, Concubine Xian passed out in darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the concubine Xian woke up, the empress and others came into view.


    Concubine Xian was a little at a loss: "The emperor, where is the concubine?"


    Emperor Jingming''s face was icy, and he said coldly: "Where is not important, what is important is that you still remember what happened?"


    "Concubine--" Concubine Xian rolled her eyes and suddenly remembered.


    The pale face, the cold hands that fell on the neck, the grieving voice...


    Isn''t she in the palace? I heard a knock on the door in the middle of the night, and the Fourteenth Princess came to her to ask her for her life, and asked her why she killed Princess Fuqing-what''s going on now?


    Could it be that it was just a dream?


    "Don''t remember?" Emperor Jingming stared at Concubine Xian closely. Seeing her lingering, he wished to drag this extremely vicious woman out and kill him.


    He hates pretending amnesia the most!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I just tell you. You have a guilty conscience, and in the middle of the night, you cry out in a dream that you want Fuqing...remember it?"


    Concubine Xian paled and hurriedly denied: "The concubine did not harm Fuqing. The emperor must have misunderstood¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was too lazy to listen to the concubine''s sophistry, and said coldly: "Where is the concubine''s maidservant?"


    Soon a maidservant knelt down in front of Emperor Jingming, and the concubine Xian looked intently to see that it was the maid who was watching the night tonight.


    She remembered knocking on the door, and she asked the maidservant to open the door to find out, and then the maidservant disappeared into the darkness.


    Emperor Jingming condescendingly looked at the maidservant and said blankly: "Tell Concubine Xian what you have seen."


    The maidservant prostrated on the ground, and said tremblingly: "The lady didn''t fall asleep for a long time tonight, and when it was midnight, when she seemed to be asleep and not asleep, she suddenly talked in sleep--"


    "What did she say?"


    The maidservant quickly raised her eyes to look at Concubine Xian, and said with a pale face: "The empress shouted that the fourteenth princess would not ask her for her life, saying that she was not going to kill the fourteenth princess but Princess Fuqing--"


    "Meaning maid, you nonsense!" Concubine Xian shouted hoarsely, feeling cold all over.


    Of course she remembered what she said, but it was obviously not a dream, but the Fourteenth Princess really came to her for her life.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the concubine Xian coldly, and shouted, "Go on."


    "The empress also said...that she harmed Princess Fuqing because she hated the queen--" The maidservant lowered and lowered her head, not daring to look up.


    Concubine Xian''s face changed drastically: "The emperor, don''t listen to the nonsense of the maidservant--"


    Emperor Jingming coldly interrupted the concubine Xian: "Enough, don''t treat me as a fool, now I just want to hear why you hate the queen."


    "The emperor, there is no concubine¡ª" Concubine Xian struggled to death.


    Emperor Jingming fixedly looked at her with indifference in his eyes: "Or, do you want me to call the fourth child into the palace to ask?"


    All he needs is to confirm the behind-the-scenes instructions between Concubine Xian and Concubine Ning. As to whether there is evidence, or whether to admit it or not, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Concubine Xian''s struggle only increased his anger.


    And to classify the 14th knock on the door as the dream of a good concubine is to cover up the ghosts and gods, and there is a suitable explanation to the outside world.


    After all, compared to the ghost knocking on the door, Xian Fei''s dreaming talk is much more glorious.


    He is the emperor of the true dragon, and the imperial palace with dragon spirit can be haunted by ghosts. Where can he spread his face?


    Emperor Jingming''s words severely hit the weak underbelly of the concubine Xian, making her afraid to argue.


    Concubine Xian''s face turned grayish white, and she swayed softly.


    Emperor Jingming showed no mercy, and said coldly: "Let''s talk, I don''t have time to spend with you."


    Concubine Xian was lying on the ground, it was obviously Midsummer''s night, but the cold was from the jade bricks to her bones.


    A tear dripped from the corner of her eye, into the corner of her mouth, mixing with the sweet smell in her mouth.


    Concubine Xian bit the tip of her tongue and choked with sobs: "It''s the concubine who is obsessed with her heart for a while, and she hates the queen for taking away the old seven..."


    The queen who hadn''t said a word sneered after hearing this: "You hate this palace for taking Jin''er?"


    The word "Jin''er" made the Concubine Xian dumbfounded, and then she reacted and said it was Yu Jin.


    After reacting, a burst of warm blood rushed into her throat.


    The Queen, a shameless slut, actually called the old seven "Jin''er". Is this showing her power?


    The queen tightened her lips and faced the concubine Xian.


    She is just beating a dog in the water. To those who harm her daughter, is she still counting on her kindness?


    Not only did she beat the dog in the water, but she also pulled out the owner of the dog.


    The queen didn''t believe that Concubine Xian would harm Princess Fuqing just for this reason.


    If Concubine Xian really cares about King Yan, she will not always turn a blind eye to King Yan.


    She is also a mother, and she has to think about whether her daughter will kick the quilt at night. The motherly heart is not like a concubine.


    "You don''t want it, the emperor picked it up and gave it to this palace. You can''t convince this palace for this reason."


    Emperor Jing Ming twitched his mouth.


    He picked it up? Old Qi is clearly his son.


    Concubine Xian''s eyes flashed in panic, and she hissed: "Even if I don''t want it, I would rather throw it away than give it away to others. If you occupy my son, you have to use your daughter to pay it back¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was furious: "Enough, you are really hopeless, come here¡ª"


    The queen stopped and said: "The emperor, I think the concubine Xian has another secret. I can''t say that it''s just being bewitched by someone."


    Concubine Xian''s heart tightened.


    When things are revealed, all she can do is not to confess the queen mother, then she and Zhang''er will really be overwhelmed.


    Now she can only bet on the Queen Mother''s determination to deal with the Queen.


    The emperor is very filial to the queen mother, as long as the queen mother is dedicated to supporting Zhang''er, Zhang''er will have the opportunity to stand up, instead of having no early days because of being disgusted by the emperor.


    She seems to have lost, but let Zhang''er and the queen mother get involved, it is not a complete loss.


    As for whether the Queen Mother will keep her promise, she has her own way.


    The concubine Xian looked up and sneered at the queen: "What the queen said is really interesting. Although I am not a noble queen, I am also one of the four concubines. Who can confuse me in this palace? Is it the queen, the emperor, or the queen mother?"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jingming''s face was pale, "If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being ruthless."

 Chapter 793： Break up

    Involving the Queen Mother, this is something that Emperor Jingming cannot bear.


    An elder who has been in the simplest position after supporting him, will he target a granddaughter in Fuqing?


    This is totally unreasonable and unacceptable.


    But for Ci Ning Gong, he was a little bit suspicious in his heart, so he became more and more annoyed by the words of the concubine.


    The concubine Xian coughed, leaving stains of blood on the veil, and looked at Emperor Jing Ming mournfully: "It was the queen who talked nonsense first, and the concubine had to ask back."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the queen and said coldly: "At this time you still have to involve the queen, you can''t repent!"


    It has become a habit for Emperor Jingming to maintain the dignity of the queen in front of his concubines, but in his heart he also felt that the queen''s words were a bit too radical.


    Taking a look at the blood on the veil in the hand of Concubine Xian, Emperor Jing Ming said with a calm face: "Bai Ling and Yunjiu, you choose the same. I have thought you have been with me for many years, and I will reward you with a whole body."


    Concubine Xian shook all over, trembling on the ground, and whispered: "Concubine...thanks to the emperor."


    She thought that she was dying and her life would not last long. It was worthwhile to use this life to give her son the path of the queen mother, but when death did come, she would still be afraid.


    Seeing this, the queen said anxiously: "Emperor, no!"


    "What?" Emperor Jingming looked at the queen blankly.


    The queen bowed his knees to Emperor Jingming and bowed a salute: "The emperor, I still think that the concubine Xianfei has a hidden secret for harming Fuqing. It is by no means that I secretly hate me for remembering Jin''er by name¡ª"


    "Then what do you think is hidden?" Emperor Jing Ming asked back.


    The queen was silent for a while.


    Based on her knowledge of the emperor, the emperor would be annoyed when she openly raised doubts about the queen mother.


    The queen had no choice but to say: "If you have any hidden feelings, you can only know if you open the mouth of Concubine Xian."


    Concubine Xian fell on the ground and sneered staring at the jade brick.


    The room was brightly lit, and the jade bricks reflected the vague face of the concubine Xian and the corners of her mouth.


    Pry her mouth open? The queen can''t think about it!


    She knew that the queen didn''t dare to express her doubts about the queen mother directly, and the emperor would be furious.


    "The emperor, since the old seventh and the concubine broke away from the mother-child relationship, the concubine felt jealous for the queen for a while, but the queen kept saying that there was another secret, saying that the concubine was bewitched by others, which made the concubine puzzled. A concubine is a mortal person, if someone is really bewitched, would I be willing to let that person out of it for the dead ghost?"


    When Emperor Jingming listened to Concubine Xian''s words, he had to say something.


    The concubine Xian continued: "The concubine is not a low-level concubine, but also has two princes. Except for the three you, the queen and the queen dowager, whom the concubine just mentioned, who can confuse me? The concubine has already explained the cause, but the queen I don¡¯t want to believe... the emperor, people who are about to die are good at words. Even if you hate and annoy your concubine, please think about the queen¡¯s purpose like this--"


    "Enough, how come the queen hasn''t been your turn to be a sinner!" Jingming Emperor shouted.


    When the queen heard the words of Concubine Xian, she was angry and had to admit that the other party was full of tongues.


    Obviously it was a disastrous situation, and there was no vitality. It could provoke the emperor''s relationship with her, causing the emperor to have suspicion for her.


    In this way, if she mentions the Queen Mother later, the emperor will be very concerned.


    When the queen was about to speak, Concubine Xian suddenly coughed violently while grabbing her clothes.


    She coughed harder and harder, and gulps of blood spurted out of her mouth, looking terrifying.


    How could Emperor Jingming suffer such a shock, he froze for a moment and shouted anxiously: "The doctor is passed on--"


    Concubine Xian was damned, but watching her cough to death, she still couldn''t bear it.


    The queen was more anxious than Emperor Jingming, and urged her confidant: "Hurry up and send the emperor!"


    Concubine Xian looked at the queen''s eagerness, her eyes filled with a smile, but she coughed harder, suddenly a **** arrow spurted out, and she fell straight down.


    When the head hit the cold jade brick, Concubine Xian could no longer feel the pain. When the darkness hit, a tear came down the corner of her eye.


    At that moment, many scenes dazzled in front of her.


    There were her mother''s expectations of her teachings when she was young, the heartbeat and long-term numbness of seeing the emperor when she was brought into the palace, the joy of giving birth to the eldest son, and the struggles and forbearance during the long harem life.


    And at this moment, as the blood left the body, everything was gone, with her unwillingness and regret, as well as a little hope of the weak spider silk.


    Zhang''er, mother can''t help you anymore...


    When the imperial doctor arrived, he didn''t dare to show the slightest horror at what he saw, and after consulting the concubine Xian, bowed her head and said: "Report to the emperor, the concubine Xian has gone."


    Emperor Jingming stared at the corpse of the concubine Xian for a while, and said calmly: "Let''s drag it on. The Ji family murdered the two princesses and committed serious crimes. They were demoted as ordinary people and not buried in the imperial tomb..."


    After that, the empress was relatively speechless and remained silent for a long time.


    The candle in the room shook, and it was already mostly alight.


    Emperor Jingming took the lead to break the silence: "If the queen mother asks, you can simply say a few words to save her elderly people from worrying."


    The queen looked down and asked: "Do you want to explain the inside story to the Anguo Government?"


    "I will arrange this. Tomorrow the fourth child will be called into the palace and let him see the Ji family for the last time."


    The queen nodded slightly, watching with cold eyes that the corpse of Concubine Xian was dragged away by the two palace men, pursed her lips and asked Emperor Jingming: "The emperor really thinks Concubine Xian... Ji''s murder of Fuqing is because he hates Lao Qi in my name. under?"


    "Otherwise?" Emperor Jingming stared at the queen, his eyes burning, "Who does the queen suspect?"


    He paused and asked: "Is the queen mother?"


    The queen''s eyelashes trembled and wanted to nod her head, but reason finally stopped her.


    "Don''t dare... But the emperor doesn''t think it''s strange that Fuqing has been involved in several accidents with Ci Ning Palace?"


    Emperor Jingming''s expression was a little ugly: "I also think that there are treacherous people hidden in the Ci Ning Palace, but the queen must not be suspicious until the matter has not been found out, lest the heart of the queen mother will be chilled and it will make me hard to deal with.


    The queen could not help but ask: "When does the emperor think it will be possible to find out? Fuqing has been victimized again and again, fifteenth and fourteenth died in vain, shouldn''t you let the smoke go down in the palace?"


    "The queen still thinks that Ji''s harm to Fuqing is related to Cining Palace?"


    The queen said indifferently: "I only know that there must be a reason for nothing."


    "You--" Emperor Jing Ming became a little angry.


    The queen and Emperor Jingming looked at each other without flinching.


    "I''ll let people keep an eye on it at Ci Ning Palace, and the queen shouldn''t think about it anymore!" Jingming Emperor said, and groaned away.


    The queen sat down, slapped the desktop in anger, and cursed: "Fool and filial! Persevering in understanding! Old confused!"


    When he was cursing, he saw Emperor Jingming turn back.


    The queen''s voice stagnated.


    Emperor Jingming heard half of the empress''s scolding, and said with a black face, "This is the Hall of Nourishing the Heart!"


    Obviously it is his place, so why should he leave? The queen is also going to leave.


    The queen stood up, bent her knees to Emperor Jingming sternly and flung her sleeves and left.


    Just leave, thinking she rarely stays here?

 Chapter 794： Please

    After dawn, news of the confession of the concubine Xian was generally spread throughout the palace.


    Concubine Ning ate a roast chicken in the middle of the night and stayed up for a long time. Later, she finally fell asleep. When she was called by the maidservant, she slept soundly.


    "Manny, wake up, something happened!"


    Concubine Ning opened her eyes with difficulty, burped a full burp with the smell of roast chicken, and a roused spirit came to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    The maidservant''s face was happy: "Concubine Xian has confessed her guilt. It was the princess she killed--"


    "Wait a minute, Concubine Xian has pleaded guilty?" Concubine Ning rubbed her temples and asked for details.


    The maidservant said with flying brows: "It is said that Concubine Xian talked in sleep in the middle of the night and told her about her harm to the princess. The maidservant who was on duty told the emperor after hearing about it..."


    Concubine Ning was stunned.


    Pleaded guilty by slumbering? Why does this sound weird?


    Thinking about her resolutely eating roast chicken last night and the broken jar, Ning Fei stroked her full belly.


    Sure enough, life is impermanent, fortunes and misfortunes are unpredictable, and people have to live in the present.


    "Serve this palace to wash." Concubine Ning felt refreshed, and did not forget to tell the maidservant, "Remember to say to the Imperial Dining Room for lunch and add a plate of roasted goose to Chunhua Palace."


    The maidservant responded quickly: "Yes."


    Last night she watched the empress eating roast chicken and thought she was under too much pressure and was a little scared. Now think about it, fortunately the empress couldn''t sleep because of eating roast chicken.


    Concubine Ning hurriedly went to Kunning Palace to greet the queen (inquiry for information) after washing.


    When King Qi received the news, the whole person was dumbfounded, and he followed his servant into the palace in a vague way.


    Entering the Hall of Yangxin, Qi Wang Muran greeted Emperor Jingming with peace: "The son has seen his father--"


    Tired of the house and Wu, Emperor Jingming didn''t bother to look at Wang Qi, and said coldly with his back to him: "Go and see Ji, then leave the palace quickly, not to stay long."


    Wang Qi trembled, bowed his head and said, "Yes."


    King Qi followed his servant deep and shallow to Yuquan Palace, a road he was so familiar with, but he felt a little strange.


    There are almost no figures in the huge Yuquan Palace, only the blowing wind and the shaking flower shadows.


    This palace, which was once full of flowers, seemed to die suddenly and become lifeless.


    King Qi opened his mouth to ask the waiter, but the waiter who led the way lowered his head, not saying anything.


    He had to swallow all the questions, and finally saw Concubine Xian in a relatively remote room.


    This is a temporary morgue.


    Concubine Xian lay upright, describing her withered, pale face, and she had already lost her anger.


    "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª" Wang Qi thumped and knelt down, reaching out to hold Concubine Xian''s hand.


    That cold hand made King Qi truly realize that the mother and concubine who had been protecting him and loving him had really gone.


    Staring at the face of the concubine, Qi Wang murmured, "Mother concubine, what happened? Why did you go so suddenly¡ª"


    Naturally no one answered his words.


    The servant reminded: "Master, you have to hurry up, and Ji will be sent out of the palace later¡ª"


    King Qi suddenly looked at his servant, and said angrily: "You can call Ji Clan?"


    The servant looked down and explained: "The prince may not know that Ji''s murder of Princess Fuqing and the fourteenth princesses was demoted to common people and could not be buried in the imperial tomb¡ª¡ª"


    These words were allowed by the above to explain to King Qi.


    "What?" Qi Wang was shocked and looked at the lifeless concubine in amazement.


    That face was still a familiar face, which represented love and meticulous care to him from childhood to adulthood. At this moment, King Qi felt a little strange, and then a trace of resentment grew from the bottom of his heart.


    Mother concubine is crazy? Why did you kill the thirteenth sister and the fourteenth sister?


    Two princesses, what good is it for him to kill them?


    The mother concubine will only make the father and the emperor disgust him even more, so that he will not even have a chance.


    Not being favored by the emperor, this is a heavy blow to the prince who is willing to fight for the crown and is not a direct prince. This is also the reason why many ministers who are close to the Qi King are successively attacked by Emperor Jingming, and many officials who are ready to stand in line choose to wait and see.


    If it is not the prince, there will be no ministers who will fight with the emperor to support orthodoxy. Without the imperial heart, the courtiers will only support you if they eat too much.


    It is also because of this that the concubine will take the risk and be willing to be used by the queen mother, hoping to die and live. Because she knew that the son rejected by the emperor would never have another chance, unless she used a huge external force.


    But King Qi didn''t understand, at this moment, he only had incomprehension and resentment towards the concubine.


    "Is it a mistake? My mother and concubine are kind, and even an ant can''t bear to trample to death. How could it be harmful?"


    The waiter sneered in his heart.


    Kindness? How many kind-hearted people can survive in this cannibal harem? These servants thought that the concubine was a good one, but now it seems that there is no exception.


    "The prince, this is admitted by the Ji family."


    King Qi looked at his servant in a stunned expression, and for a long time he hid his face and cried: "Mother concubine, you are confused, it is your son''s fault. If your son comes to see you more, you won''t want to go wrong..."


    The waiter waited for a while and reminded: "Master, you should go."


    King Qi cried and knocked a few heads to Concubine Xian before he got up and left.


    After leaving the Yuquan Palace, King Qi did not go out with his servant, but with red eyes, he wanted to plead with Emperor Jingming.


    "Lord, you should leave the palace earlier, the emperor is in a bad mood at this time--"


    King Qi insisted: "Emperor father should be punished if he wants to be beaten. If he can let his father vent his anger, it will do.


    Today, Emperor Jingming was not in the mood to deal with complicated government affairs, and hid in the back hall of Yangxin Hall in a daze.


    Jixiang seemed to perceive that his master was in a bad mood, and ate the dried fish while hiding away.


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at the white cat that was becoming rounder, his mood worsened.


    This cat was raised for nothing. He was in such a bad mood that he didn''t know how to come over and let him go.


    Staring at the small dried fish held by Jixiang, Emperor Jingming raised a thought: Perhaps in Jixiang''s heart, his master is not as important as the dried fish.


    Pan Hai came over: "The emperor, King Qi is here."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyes, his eyes coldly: "Don''t you want him to go back?"


    "The King Qi had seen Ji Clan, and he came to apologize. He was kneeling outside at this time."


    "Then let him kneel."


    This time King Qi knelt for more than an hour.


    Pan Hai approached Emperor Jingming again: "The emperor, the queen mother, please come over."


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly, walked out of the bedroom, and saw King Qi kneeling outside at a glance.


    In the scorching sun, King Qi knelt under the big sun, his face flushed, and his thin shirt was soaked with sweat.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at King Qi and walked towards Ci Ning Palace.


    King Qi shook his body, lowering his eyes to cover the despair and resentment towards the concubine Xian.


    When Emperor Jingming arrived at Cining Palace, he saw the empress dowager''s haggard face.


    "Mother, did you sleep well last night?"


    The Queen Mother smiled bitterly: "How can the Ai family sleep well when such a big event happened yesterday. Today I heard from the Queen that it was the Ji family who killed fourteen..."

 Chapter 795： Secret letter

    The sandalwood incense of Ci Ning Palace lingered, and the Queen Mother sighed: "The Aijia really didn''t expect that Ji would be such a person."


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "My son didn''t expect it either."


    Think of the benevolent concubine Xianfei, Concubine Ning who even eats roast chicken during the event, and the queen who dares to shake his sleeves. Emperor Jingming thinks women are too complicated.


    Only he can''t think of it, it can''t be done without them.


    Thinking about the many concubines in the harem, Emperor Jingming suddenly felt that the three thousand in the harem was simply the greatest pressure on being an emperor.


    "The Aijia has already told the queen, don''t Fuqing come here in the future."


    "Mother Empress¡ª¡ª" Emperor Jing Ming''s complexion changed slightly.


    The Queen Mother smiled bitterly: "This time the Concubine Xian instructed Xiao Dengzi to cheat Fuqing under the guise of Ci Ning Palace to get a chance, and also killed fourteen lives. The matter of the last Yuan Festival is also related to Ci Ning Palace. We can''t let Fuqing have trouble for the selfishness of the mourning family..."


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly said with relief: "Mother, this has nothing to do with you. Fuqing serves you as her granddaughter''s filial piety."


    The Queen Mother shook her head: "The emperor should not persuade him again. Repeatedly, again and again, Fuqing''s accident is always related to Ci Ninggong, and the Aijia will not be able to pass this hurdle no matter how comforting it is."


    "Which other girl do you like, let her come and accompany you."


    The queen mother sighed and looked lonely: "No, the Aijia is just as quiet and quiet as before, and it''s good to bow to the Buddha."


    Emperor Jingming condemned himself very much: "All the sons are incompetent, and the traitors who are making trouble in the palace cannot be found for a long time, and the mother can''t feel comfortable."


    The queen mother looked at Emperor Jingming and frowned: "What the emperor meant, that there are people behind the concubine Xian?"


    Emperor Jingming was stagnant, and he explained: "My son didn''t mean that, but he felt that there were too many incidents in the palace..."


    The queen mother sighed and pointed out the window: "Look, your lord, how big is the sky in this palace compared to the sky outside? So many people stay in the most noble place in this world for their entire lives, and they can''t get out. There will be more desires, and naturally there will be more things to ask but not to make trouble. In the eyes of Ai Jia, this is all normal, and the palace will infinitely magnify people''s desires. And you are the king of a country, you want to look at the world Don¡¯t get caught up in these things in the palace."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "The empress mother is right."


    The queen mother retracted her gaze and fell back to Emperor Jingming''s face: "Does King Qi know?"


    Speaking of King Qi, Emperor Jingming''s face was slightly dark: "I know, the son let him enter the palace to see the Ji family for the last time, and it is all about their mother and son."


    The queen mother nodded: "The emperor is thoughtful. After all, Ji''s concubine is a high-ranking concubine. Suddenly, she has to let some people understand the inside story so as not to cause trouble. Then the king of Qi went back?"


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a moment and said: "Still kneeling in the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, saying that he is here to plead.


    The queen mother touched the Buddhist beads and raised her eyebrows and said: "Did the emperor see him?"


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "I''m upset by seeing you."


    The queen mother shook her head and said with earnest words: "The emperor, the concubine Xian has made a big mistake, but after all, King Qi does not know, and he is your own son, so it is unnecessary to anger."


    Emperor Jingming moved his lips without saying a word.


    To be honest, he has always been indifferent to the fourth child. He can neither say he likes nor be bored, of course he is all bored now.


    Maybe this is just not giving up your temper?


    When the queen mother saw that Emperor Jingming didn¡¯t listen, she sighed: ¡°The emperor, to some princes, you are not only a father, but also a monarch. You can¡¯t just come by your liking. There is currently a vacancy for the crown prince. If you are wrong, don''t be too harsh, lest no one can choose later..."


    After hearing the words of the Queen Mother, Emperor Jing Ming felt a little heavy.


    The prince died, the king of Jin made a mistake to guard the tomb, and the king of Xiang Duojue was imprisoned. He thought that his son would have more heirs, but he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "The emperor, be more tolerant to a few children, otherwise you will become passive in the end." The queen mother said meaningfully.


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "My son understands what you mean."


    The queen mother put it away when she saw it, and picked up the tea cup and said: "The emperor, go busy."


    Emperor Jingming left Cining Palace and returned to the Hall of Yangxin. He saw King Qi still kneeling there, and his boots embroidered with golden dragons stopped in front of the crumbling King Qi.


    King Qi looked up with a sad expression: "Father, my son is here to ask you for your sins."


    As he said, he began to kowtow, hitting his forehead on the jade brick one after another, and soon he saw blood stains.


    Emperor Jingming stood for a while, and said lightly: "You go back, Ji''s business has nothing to do with you."


    "The mother''s debt is paid. If the mother and concubine make a mistake, the son has made a mistake. If the father is angry, let him sprinkle it on his son. If you hold back your heart and hurt your body, your son''s sins will be more serious."


    "Said it has nothing to do with you, go back."


    "Yes." Qi Wang squatted a few more heads before he staggered away.


    Back to the cold and cold Prince Qi''s mansion, King Qi plunged into the study and cried bitterly.


    The death of the mother and the concubine made his father even more disgusted by him, and the road he had been thinking about for many years was completely ruined.


    The desk vibrated and a volume fell down with a muffled noise.


    This sound interrupted King Qi''s venting, staring at the book in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, King Qi suddenly jumped up, hurried around to the bookshelf and opened the hidden compartment.


    There are not many hidden objects, mainly letters and other objects, and these are the most important.


    King Qi hurriedly opened the letters and pulled out a letter from the bottom.


    There is no word on the surface of the envelope.


    King Qi rubbed the elegant lines on the envelope, his expression constantly changing, and finally gritted his teeth to open the seal.


    There were a few thick and thick letter papers, and Wang Qi hurriedly read it, then read it again from beginning to end, leaning against the bookshelf and murmured: "So that''s it..."


    The mother concubine was instigated by the Queen Mother to harm the thirteenth sister.


    King Qi remembered the request for peace after he heard his mother vomit blood and begged for his father.


    At that time, he had been warned by his father that he could not enter the palace without a call. First, he was worried about his mother''s concubine''s body, and more importantly, he showed filial piety to his father.


    The father finally agreed.


    Before leaving, the concubine mother handed him this secret letter and said: "Zhang''er, if one day the concubine is gone and you are in a difficult situation, open this letter again."


    He brought the letter back, restrained his curiosity, put it in the secret grid and put it away, and spent several days and nights pondering what was written on the letter.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the mother and concubine to have something wrong.


    The empress dowager''s benevolent appearance appeared in Wang Qi''s mind, which was a little weird.


    The queen mother hides so deeply!


    With the letter from the mother concubine, he will not be kept in the dark anyway. If the queen mother sits on him in the future, he will have the handle of the queen mother.


    The emperor father is filial to the queen mother again, this letter is enough to make the emperor father suspicious of the empress dowager, and this is definitely not the queen mother.


    Of course, he will not mention this letter to the Queen Mother without any other means. This is regarded as a back hand left by the mother concubine, and will not be used by the Queen Mother. After death, the Queen Mother will be unharmed if she does not comply with the agreement.


    The queen mother... can really help him sit in that seat?


    When King Qi left the palace, the desperate heart came to life again.

 Chapter 796： bonfire

    As Anguo was summoned, the matter of Concubine Xian soon spread outside the palace.


    At that time, the king of Shu was holding the jar and watching two crickets fight.


    Frightened by Yu Jin''s sturdy record, the King of Shu, who decided to temporarily withdraw from the battle for the crown prince, bought a pair of crickets for self-cultivation.


    Not long ago, he used the winning cricket to fight against King Kang¡¯s cricket, and actually won the daughter, which is considered to be a cost-reduction for the palace.


    Hearing the news that Concubine Xian was gone, King Shu almost knocked the jar over with a flick of his hand, and hugged the jar for a long time.


    After regaining his strength, King Shu wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and strengthened his idea: stay away from the evildoer of Old Seven!


    The old seventh made the old eight unlucky and the fourth unlucky, and now even his biological mother is killed...


    What, this time has nothing to do with Lao Qi?


    King Shu sneered.


    How could it be irrelevant, whoever can''t get through with the old seven will die or be injured, and whoever believes it is all coincidence!


    Suddenly a cricket cried loudly, and the king of Shu knew that it was one of them who had won.


    Looking down at the majestic big cricket in the jar, the King of Shu slowly exhaled a suffocating breath.


    No matter, in fact, it''s not bad to raise the crickets and win more gold and silver. Let''s live it first, and wait until the old Qi is unlucky for him.


    The death of the concubine Xian brought a lot of shock to the court. The ministers began to ponder one thing: the princes were about to be cleaned up by the emperor, and the position of the prince was still vacant. ?


    The courtiers made a calculation, and it was almost a year since the dead prince was given to death. At this time, it was proposed that the prince prince should be able to calm down.


    In an anxious atmosphere, more than half a month has passed since the Lixian concubine''s accident, and finally a minister brought up the matter of the prince.


    After a round of beard blowing and staring between the monarchs and his subjects, they naturally broke up in unhappy end.


    Emperor Jing Ming, who returned to the Hall of Yangxin, was so angry that he was spinning back and forth in the room.


    How long did it take to force him to establish a prince again.


    How could the court harem not let him worry?


    Emperor Jingming gave birth to a sadness that no one understood, walked out with his hands behind his back, and unconsciously walked outside Kunning Palace.


    Glancing at the gate of Kunning Palace, Emperor Jing Ming was taken aback.


    How did he get here?


    Since that day, I broke up with the queen¡ªwell, I have been separated more recently.


    Anyway, after the Queen flung his sleeves and left that day, he never stepped into Kunning Palace again, and the Queen did not send anyone to invite him.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jingming became angry.


    No one can share his worries, and the queen will add obstacles to him. This day is simply impossible!


    Emperor Jingming walked over with a calm face.


    When the palacemen saw Emperor Jingming coming, he opened his mouth to sing a newspaper, and was stopped by Emperor Jingming.


    Just kidding, he is in a cold war with the queen, and he is known by the palace people, where is his face?


    The queen is eating grapes at this time.


    The agate-like grapes are beautifully purple. After using the well water, they are cool and sweet, and they are more comfortable to eat.


    When Emperor Jingming walked in, he saw a maidservant peeling grapes. The action was very skillful. The crystal plate on the side was piled with green grape beads. Another maidservant inserted a grape bead with a silver toothpick and delivered it. Queen''s mouth.


    Emperor Jing Ming was so angry that his face was greener than the peeled grape beads.


    Shouldn''t the queen be left out in the cold? Shouldn''t she be so terrified that she can''t sleep and eat well? What is the situation?


    "Cough!" Emperor Jing Ming coughed heavily.


    The queen tilted her head to look, wiped the corners of her mouth with her veil, got up to meet him: "The emperor is here, why didn''t the palace staff inform you?"


    Emperor Jingming''s expression twisted.


    Informed that he could see the queen eating grapes so beautifully?


    I''m really mad at him!


    Passing by the queen, Emperor Jing Ming sat down on the chair, reached out and picked up the toothpick placed in the crystal tray and inserted a grape bead into his mouth.


    The queen waved her hand to signal that all the people who were serving would withdraw, and came to sit next to Emperor Jingming, and asked, "Is it very sweet?"


    Emperor Jingming could not help nodding.


    It''s really sweet, especially when you are upset and upset.


    The queen smiled slightly: "The emperor eat more."


    Emperor Jingming suddenly woke up: Did he come to eat grapes? He clearly came to the queen to settle accounts!


    It''s not right to say that afterwards, in short, the queen can''t be so comfortable if he is not happy.


    The husband and wife share joys and sorrows, but this woman is not sensible at all.


    Unconsciously ate a grape, Emperor Jing Ming said: "The old guys today...cough cough, the ministers again mentioned the matter of the reserve."


    The queen hummed faintly, and ate the grapes with her eyes down.


    When Emperor Jingming saw the queen from left to right, most of the grape beads went away in the blink of an eye, gritted his teeth and said, "What do you think of the queen?"


    The queen paused, glanced at Emperor Jingming, and said, "The harem must not be involved in politics."


    Emperor Jingming was choked for a while, and said in a bad mood: "I just asked the queen''s opinion, it''s not about doing politics."


    The queen wiped her hands with her kerchief, and said calmly: "The emperor asked me what I think, so I boldly said it. Don''t blame the emperor."


    "You said it was."


    "The princes are all grown up, and the position of the prince is hanging in the air. It is like a bonfire at night attracting moths to pounce on it, and it cannot be stopped.


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while, and asked: "What the queen means is that he also agrees to establish a prince as soon as possible?"


    The queen did not say a word, and continued to eat grapes.


    Of course she applauded the establishment of the prince, not only for her approval, but also for her adopted son Yu Jin to sit in that seat.


    But it is not easy for her to clarify this.


    Emperor Jingming got up and murmured: "I have to think about it."


    He got up and walked outside, picking up the last grape and throwing it into his mouth.


    The queen stared at the empty crystal plate in shock, and finally curled her lips and smiled.


    Emperor Jingming, who returned to the Hall of Yangxin, shut himself in the room and fell into deep thought.


    When he was young, the queen mother once said to him: If you are not a man of nature, when everyone disagrees with you, then you are proved to be wrong.


    He is not in a hurry to establish a prince, is he really wrong?


    He is still in good health. It will be okay to stay in this position for ten or eight years. Now that the prince is established, who knows what will happen after such a long time?


    Throughout history, those who set up princes early have almost no good results, so why not his son Yu Lang.


    However, the ministers are worried because he is getting older. I have to say that he has been quite anxious in the past two years. Perhaps it is time to choose the prince to share his worries.


    Share worries?


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, the queen cannot share worries about the court affairs, the prince can!


    He can¡¯t be the only one who has a deep hatred every day. The ministers want to scold the streets, hit the pillars and hit the pillars, and the harem women want to eat roast chicken, eat grapes, and eat grapes. All of them are better than him. comfortable.


    Emperor Jingming had taken the injustice for himself and pondered his sons.

 Chapter 797： Reserve

    King Qin was the first to be excluded.


    King Qin was an adopted son, and he did not want to pass on the throne to his adopted son no matter how magnanimous he was.


    The fourth child - thinking of King Qi, Emperor Jingming frowned subconsciously.


    The first thing you can do with your wife and the queen mother is behind, can such a person be kind to his brothers when he sits in that seat? He doesn''t believe it.


    The fifth child is a club. If he becomes the emperor... Maybe he has to count the money for others if he is deceived, so he still has the face to see the ancestors?


    The sixth child is not bad, and Concubine Zhuang is also a worry-free, but the sixth child has been married for two years and the sixth wife has not moved yet, which is also a hidden worry.


    As for Lao Qi-Emperor Jingming subconsciously wanted to skip Yu Jin, but later realized that now Lao Qi is not the poor little who was sent out of the palace since childhood, but the queen''s son.


    Think about it carefully, except for studying less, the old Qi is really not bad in other aspects. Now even the gap in status is even higher, no, even higher.


    The sixth and seventh...


    Emperor Jing Ming hesitated for a while.


    After a long time, Pan Hai didn''t worry about coming over: "The emperor, have a cup of tea."


    Emperor Jingming took the tea and took two sips, then glanced at Pan Hai unhappy.


    This Pan Hai is becoming less and less considerate. He only knows to send him tea, so he can''t peel off the iced grape beads like the queen''s handmaid and send him?


    Pan Hai was inexplicably wronged.


    He just gave a cup of tea and didn''t do anything. Why did he upset the emperor?


    Emperor Jingming put the tea cup on the table and said lightly: "Go and ask Han Ran to find out what King Shu and King Yan are doing recently."


    "Yes." Pan Hai retreated.


    Before Emperor Jingming was allowed to wait too long, Han Ran came back: "Return to the emperor, the king of Shu often competes with the king of County Kang recently, and the king of Yan rarely goes out, and spends most of his time studying in the study."


    Thinking that he had heard it wrong, Emperor Jingming asked with his eyes wide open: "You say it again, what is the King of Shu doing recently?"


    Han Ran lowered his eyes, his words were clear: "Fight against the crickets of the Kangjun king."


    Emperor Jingming clenched his fist, and almost missed it in one breath.


    It shouldn''t be. In his impression, the sixth child has always been a talented, diligent and studious child. When did he develop into a fighting cricket?


    After holding back a sigh of relief, Emperor Jing Ming asked again: "The King Yan is studying recently?"


    "Yes." Emperor Jingming asked Han Ran to reply without saying a word.


    At this time, the emperor asked about the current situation of the princes, which is extraordinary, so it is better to say less.


    Emperor Jingming pondered for a long time and waved his hand: "I see, go down."


    After Han Ran retired, Emperor Jingming poured a few sips of tea. It seemed that the position of the prince of the heart path should be determined as soon as possible, otherwise he would not like any of these **** things and could only consider adopting children.


    "When I was seven years old, I wasted my studies due to limited conditions, but I know that diligence can make up for one''s weakness." Emperor Jingming muttered.


    Pan Hai answered, "The emperor has forgotten. King Yan has a very good memory and has the ability to never forget."


    Emperor Jingming was startled, and remembered.


    Yes, the old Qi had the ability to remember. At that time, he thought that if the old Qi was a good student, maybe the old Zhen family¡¯s son would be better than that.


    In this way, as long as the seventh is diligent and willing to learn, the gap between reading less books in those few years should be wiped out quickly, right?


    The eldest son is an adopted son, the fourth child has a bad temper, the fifth is stupid, and the sixth is addicted to fighting crickets, and only the seventh can survive a lap.


    Diligent and studious, outstanding in martial arts, good at solving crimes, adopted by the queen... Suddenly Emperor Jingming felt that it was impossible to justify not choosing this son.


    Emperor Jingming''s temperament is gentle, and it is inevitable that people feel a little indecisive on weekdays, but once he has made up his mind, he is extremely vigorous and resolute.


    He patted the table with a decisive expression: That''s it!


    Yanwang Mansion, Yuhe Garden.


    Yu Jin held a book in his hand and smiled and asked Jiang Si: "Asi, what do you think the father is upset about lately?"


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed slightly: "It''s not hard to guess, of course it''s a matter of Li Chu."


    Yu Jin put the book down, La Jiang seemed to sit next to him: "Then take a closer look, what is your father''s dissatisfaction with me?"


    Jiang Si glanced up and down with a pair of wonderful eyes, and pointed at the scroll that was put down by him: "I might dislike you for not having a few inks in your stomach."


    Yu Jin sneered.


    Jiang Si pushed him: "Why, not convinced?"


    Yu Jinsui glanced at her, and said with no good air: "Convinced, so these days, aren''t they all studying hard, and passing it to the father''s ears can be considered diligent to make up for the clumsy."


    The shit''s diligence can make up for the clumsy, but does he need to make up for it? Show the emperor Lao Tzu a look, let the emperor Lao Tzu make up his mind to establish a prince, and everyone will be clean.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. King Qin and King Lu ignored them. Only the sixth one still had the ability to compete. Can the sixth who is addicted to fighting crickets compare to him?


    "What if the father is the Chinese king of Shu?" Jiang Sixiao asked.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows to look at her: "Blind?"


    Jiang Si chuckled, "I don''t rule out this possibility."


    Yu Jin sneered: "I didn''t want to rush to exterminate the sixth-student. If the father''s eyes are not good for random selection, then I have to work harder."


    Jiang Si shook his head: "The King of Shu is actually a wise man, and he may not be caught."


    "Smart has the benefits of being smart. People who are smart will think a lot, and think more and become less courageous." Yu Jinhun said indifferently.


    Without a handle, he creates a handle. Since he has gone this way, he cannot lose.


    Looking at his smiling wife, Yu Jin said in his heart: He can''t afford to lose.


    "Well, let me worry about these things, I guess there will be results soon." Yu Jin hugged Jiang Si and cast his eyes out of the window.


    Outside the window with flowers blooming, A Huan was swayed by the maid to chase a big dog.


    Xiao Ahuan fell forward on the big dog without chasing two steps, and giggled.


    Er Niu looked helpless, shaking his tail to drive away the mosquitoes for A Huan.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help showing a brisk smile, thinking that since Er Niu is so proficient with her baby, it seems it''s time to add a younger brother or younger sister to A Huan.


    Well, it''s better to have a son. If you have a daughter, his position will be moved back. It is better to have a son to the bottom.


    Er Niu looked out the window alertly.


    Has the master made a bad idea again?


    Humph, then it won''t do it!


    A Huan stood up and walked forward staggeringly.


    When Er Niu saw nothing, he hurried to catch up to protect him, and squeezed the handmaid aside with a look of disgust.


    The result was faster than Yu Jin expected.


    The next day in the imperial court, Emperor Jingming announced a shocking news: for the immortality of the great Zhou dynasty, the seventh emperor will be the crown prince.


    As soon as the imperial edict came out, the civil and military officials seemed to have been casted with a fixation curse, and they all forgot to respond.


    What did the imperial edict say? They must have heard it wrong, right?


    I just urged the emperor to decide on the prince as soon as possible, thinking that at least a tug-of-war of several months and several years would be fought. Why did the imperial decree of the prince be put down?

 Chapter 798： Hold on

    Emperor Jingming looked majestic and scanned the officials.


    Everyone is dumbfounded, is this dissatisfaction with him for choosing the seventh?


    "Cough cough." Emperor Jing Ming coughed, reminding the mischievous officials.


    The officials woke up like a dream, thumped and thumped, one after another, someone knelt down.


    The crown prince of a country is the foundation of the country, and the emperor will settle down after sleeping all night?


    So, is this too capricious, too rash, too irresponsible?


    The kneeling minister stared at the figure reflected on the gold brick, his face flushed.


    Whether to jump up or not to persuade you is a big problem.


    The imperial decree has been down, and jumping up and expressing opposition has gone beyond the duty of being a minister.


    People who are ministers shouldn''t be arrogant to the emperor, because it is easy to be accused of condemning him.


    But don''t jump up... The food of the emperor divides the worries for the emperor, the emperor is crazy, if they blindly obey to please the emperor, this is not a traitor?


    There is also a more realistic problem. When they express their opposition at this time, they will offend King Yan.


    The emperor can change his mind. If he persists, it will be blamed for the king Yan who became the prince not to hate them. When he goes further in the future, then wait for the autumn to settle the accounts.


    The ministers were hesitant and undecided.


    Jump up, don''t jump up, jump up, don''t jump up... If there is a chrysanthemum in the hands of the officials, it is estimated that many people will start to pull the petals to decide.


    It''s better¡ªMany ministers quietly looked around and made a decision.


    It''s better to wait and see, if someone jumps up, follow them. When the gun hits the bird, Yan Wang remembers hate and is the one who remembers hate first.


    For a moment, a group of people knelt down in the hall, but fell into weird silence.


    Emperor Jingming was lost.


    What does it mean to kneel and not speak?


    Is this a protest or celebration?


    That being the case, he thought these guys were congratulating.


    Emperor Jingming stopped coughing and quickly glanced at Pan Hai.


    Pan Hai cleared his throat and shouted: "Retreat to the court--"


    Emperor Jingming raised his head and strode away.


    The ministers looked at each other, and someone whispered: "Just, let the emperor leave like this?"


    The ministers were silent.


    After a while someone said: "The crown prince is scheduled?"


    Many ministers hid their faces.


    To be careless, just waiting for others to come forward, and all of them were stunned tortoises, and they let the emperor pass by.


    "Dou Shangshu, why do you cry?" a political opponent asked maliciously.


    Dou Shangshu stroked his nose and said earnestly: "Da Zhou finally has a prince, so happy."


    Hmph, who can''t pretend, want to pull his pigtails to dream.


    Many ministers who were crying said: "Weep with joy..."


    The ministers who had been able to withdraw from the main hall and went to Yanwang Mansion to congratulate him.


    When the Qintian Supervisor chooses a good day and goes through the ceremony of setting up a prince, King Yan will move into the East Palace. It is not so convenient to congratulate him.


    Thinking of these many ministers, a group of people headed for the Yanwang Mansion.


    Since the King of Xiang¡¯s accident, Emperor Jingming rarely called a few princes to court, and today the princes are still in a state of ignorance.


    Suddenly, there were so many people wearing unicorn robes in Zhuquefang, and the clever servants of various houses were busy reporting to their masters.


    The long history of King Yan''s Mansion is a bit worried recently.


    King Jin happened in April last year, and the abolition of the crown prince happened in September last year. King Xiang happened in the late spring of this year. Then there was something wrong with King Qi... Hey, if this continues, is it right? Is it their turn?


    Think about those long histories that have not dealt with him for many years, all of which have been unlucky with his master. He doesn''t want to follow in the footsteps, at least not in front of the old **** whose surname is Dou in the Palace of Shu.


    Just as worried, some people rushed to report: "Long history, many adults have come!"


    Old Chang Shi was taken aback: "Many adults?"


    "Yeah, the adults seem to be under court, and they are still wearing court clothes. They are all coming to our Yan Palace."


    Old Chang Shi''s voice has changed: "Go and see!"


    No movement is worse than silence, he is most afraid of something wrong now.


    Old Chang Shi rushed to the gate while instructing people to report to Yu Jin.


    The unicorn robe flashed outside the door almost dazzled the old man.


    "My lords, this is--" Old Chang Shi clasped his fists and beat a drum in his heart.


    Generally speaking, when you come to see the prince, you should deliver the post in advance. What is going on?


    The ministers greeted the elder Changshi in return: "I am here to congratulate the prince."


    "Prince?" Old Chang Shi looked up, looking blank.


    An official reminded: "Did Chang Shi even know that the imperial edict has been read out today, and the prince has been appointed as the crown prince¡ª¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, Old Changshi fell down, but fortunately, he was swiftly supported by the back door and he didn''t fall out of it.


    The ministers exchanged glances.


    Looking at the history of King Yan''s Mansion, it is obvious that King Yan did not get the news in advance.


    But also, the prince is no small matter, the emperor even kept them secret, how could he give the prince a word.


    "Is Chang Shi okay?"


    Old Chang Shi looked up at the sky blankly.


    A round of Golden Crow hung in the east.


    The sun did not rise from the west, and the prince became a prince...


    I don''t know how long it took, the old long history suddenly opened the door, and disappeared, leaving the ministers staring at each other.


    Someone in the crowd whispered: "The Long History of King Yan''s Mansion is a very stable person in my mind, this¡ª"


    Think about King Yan, who is always fighting with his fists. There seems to be only one explanation: the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    Thinking about Shangliang becoming their crown prince again, the officials suddenly felt at a loss.


    Yu Jin was studying in the study in the front yard (pretending to be). He heard the young man telling him that many ministers had come. As soon as he put the scroll out and walked out, he saw Lao Changshi pounce on him.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    On one side of Yu Jin''s body, he looked disgusted: "Long history is more stable."


    What is it like to throw him in his arms? Being old and disrespectful.


    After all, Lao Chang Shi was too old, so he couldn''t help but panting: "Wang, prince, you have been established as the crown prince!"


    "Uh, so those people are here to congratulate me?" Although Yu Jin was a little surprised at Emperor Jingming''s speed, after all, he had been prepared, and his face was very calm.


    What''s weird about appointing him as the crown prince? Is there someone else if he is not established?


    Old Chang Shi thought that Yu Jin hadn''t heard clearly, and repeated: "Master, you have been established as the prince!"


    Yu Jin glanced at him and gave a faint hum: "Chang Shi represents my face, but be more stable, don''t let people watch the joke." After that, he crossed the long history and walked out.


    Lao Chang Shi stayed in place for a long time and couldn''t help himself.


    When does he need the prince to tell him to be steady? Is he an unstable person?


    But the prince became a prince!


    Old Chang Shi realized that the blood was about to go up again, and took a deep breath: "Stay steady, steady."


    Mother Ji stopped when she heard the movement, and she was puzzled: "What is Chang Shi talking about?"


    Old Changshi jumped up: "The prince has been established as the crown prince!"

 Chapter 799： Shock

    Yu Jin calmly dismissed the ministers who came to congratulate him. Only then did he receive the imperial decree brought by the servants crowded in the crowd, which made the old historian confirm that he had not dreamed.


    Closing the gate of the palace, the old long history tugged Yu Jin''s sleeves and tears: "The old minister gave the prince, uh, no, the prince is pleased..."


    Yu Jin was a little tired, and said helplessly: "Will Chang Shi go back to the house and wash his face?"


    Wash your face and calm down, lest an old man cry weirdly at him.


    Old Changshi pulled Yu Jin''s sleeves tighter.


    He doesn''t want to go back to the house to wash his face, he is not excited enough yet.


    The prince became a prince, and the surname Dou dare to speak in front of him in the future?


    This is really proud!


    Old Changshi felt that his life was complete, how could he go back to his house and wash his face.


    Yu Jin pulled out his sleeves hard, and said lightly: "Then I will go back to the house and tell the princess about the news."


    "It should be, it should be." Old Chang Shi said in a pile.


    Yu Jin strode towards Yuheyuan with his tucked sleeves.


    Old Changshi stared at Yu Jin''s back intently.


    Madam Ji waved her hand: "The prince has gone far, so what else are you looking at?"


    Old Changshi returned to his senses, his tone sighed: "Mother Ji, do you think our princess has good luck?"


    Otherwise, how do you explain that the prince suddenly became a prince, and will the prince fight?


    Mother Ji squeezed her handkerchief and nodded: "It must be."


    Just like the princess, who just wants to be with the prince and don¡¯t want to take care of the affairs of the house, what else can be today besides a good life!


    Old Chang Shi and Mother Ji looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    This man, he can''t do not obey his orders.


    As all the officials left in a mighty manner, the news spread to the ears of the palace masters.


    At that time King Qi was copying Buddhist scriptures.


    There is a knife on the head of the word Ren. Years of forbearance is not so good. King Qi used to copy the Buddhist scriptures to pass the time these days to calm himself.


    Upon hearing the news, a cloud of thick ink dripped on the rice paper, destroying all the scriptures that were copied.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª"


    "Get out!"


    The door was quickly closed, and King Qi firmly held the pen, and the barrel of the pen was snapped off, making his palms bloody.


    King Qi didn''t feel any pain, and thumped the table.


    Lao Qi was made a prince?


    How can this be? The father must be crazy!


    Where is the queen mother? Didn¡¯t the queen mother fail to deal with the queen, didn¡¯t she stop her father?


    The letter said that the Queen Mother would help him, but after a long time, Old Qi became a crown prince. Who can tell him how the Queen Mother helped him?


    Who can tell him?


    King Qi swept forcefully, swept all the objects on the desk to the ground, and fell into a daze in the mess on the ground.


    "Why, why...impossible, impossible..."


    The young man outside the door did not dare to come in, his scalp numb as he listened to King Qi''s self-talk.


    The princess is crazy, isn''t the prince also crazy?


    In the Palace of King Lu, King Lu held his chin with one hand and rubbed his **** with the other, grinning, "Mother, I fell to death."


    Concubine Lu¡¯s heart was no less shocked than King Lu¡¯s heart, but she was still calm on her face, fanning her group of fans unhurriedly: ¡°What the prince is so excited for, it¡¯s not that you were made a prince.¡±


    King Lu grabbed Concubine Lu''s hand and shook it hard: "Old Seven, it''s Old Seven!"


    Concubine Lu twisted her eyebrows and guessed: "Do you feel close to King Yan and happy for King Yan?"


    King Lu twitched the corners of his mouth: "I, pooh, who is happy, you are not surprised? Old Qi can be a prince, what about me?"


    He is bigger than the old seventh!


    Concubine Lu, fearing that an emotional King Lu would accidentally injure the fetus in his abdomen, she protected her lower abdomen and said: "You are a good county king. Let''s be content."


    Wang Lu rolled up his sleeves, then put them down again.


    Well, if it weren''t for the woman''s pregnancy, he would have to clean her up.


    The husband is the sky, is there anyone who talks to the sky like this?


    King Shu was holding the jar of crickets and was about to go to a duel with King Kang, when he heard this amazing news.


    When King Shu loosened his hand, the jar fell from his arms, and the crickets inside disappeared into the grass in the blink of an eye.


    Following the king of Shu¡¯s little servant hurriedly chased, chasing and shouting: "The cricket ran away--"


    The king of Shu leaned against the tree all over, pale and muttered: "What cricket ran away, obviously the prince''s position ran away..."


    King Shu raised his head subconsciously.


    The sun was shining, spilling in through the dense leaves, stabbing him to open his eyes, and some wanted to cry.


    Didn''t he just intend to slow down, why did he put the crown prince down?


    The father is too much, there was no sign before.


    What should he do from now on?


    The little servant who had caught up with the cricket ran over holding the jar and cautiously shouted, "The lord --"


    King Shu rolled his eyes and asked nonchalantly, "Where is the cricket?"


    "Get it back!"


    King Shu was silent for a long time and sighed: "Go to the Kangjun Palace."


    It''s better to find Uncle Wang to fight the crickets, the money you earn is the most real.


    As for that position, he didn''t give up. He didn''t see that Yu Lang was finally abolished after being a prince for decades, and he was proud of the old Qi for a while, he just looked for a chance.


    Yes, bear it again.


    King Shu tried to comfort himself, thinking about the rich gold and silver that crickets had won these days, it didn''t feel so uncomfortable for a while.


    Walking out of the gate of the palace, King Shu stopped in front of the stone lion and suddenly woke up: No, the old Qi became a prince and he accepted it so quickly. Isn''t his mentality a little better?


    Some officials who were not qualified to go to the court learned that the news that King Yan was made prince was later.


    "Master Jiang, congratulations."


    Shangfeng and several colleagues came in and congratulated Master Jiang Er together.


    Master Jiang Er was a little at a loss: "Everyone, this is--"


    "The King Yan has been established as the Crown Prince!"


    The tea cup in Master Jiang Er''s hand fell and hit the feet.


    But he didn''t care about the pain, so he slowly rushed to the peak and clasped his fists: "The official has a leave."


    After all, he ran without waiting for the approval of the superior.


    Master Jiang Er rushed into the Charity Hall.


    Mrs. Feng was a little surprised: "Is there something wrong in such a panic?"


    "Big, big thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Feng''s heart jumped and she couldn''t help getting up.


    Master Jiang Er breathed a sigh of relief: "King Yan is the prince!"


    Mrs. Feng suddenly fell back and sat back, pulling her clothes so as not to faint with excitement, and said, "Quickly, call your uncle!"


    Not long after, the maid returned to report: "Uncle went out to fight crickets early in the morning, and he has not yet returned to the house."


    Mrs. Feng stagnated.


    Recently, the unhealthy trends and evil spirits that have blown from nowhere in the capital have become popular, and she has no idea how many times she has scolded the boss for fun


    Now I can¡¯t scold my sorrow, the eldest son has become the prince¡¯s son-in-law!


    "What are you doing in a daze, go outside and invite your uncle back."


    Send out all the people, leaving the mother and son facing each other.


    "Four girls really become a prince?"


    "The imperial edict is all down..." Master Jiang Er stared at his fingers in a daze.


    No finger count!

 Chapter 800： regret

    When the news reached Yining Hou''s Mansion, Uncle Su also reported to his parents with joy.


    The old couple of Yininghou was not so happy.


    After Uncle Su went out, Lao Yininghou sighed softly: "I didn''t expect it to be a princess, so I can''t make mistakes in the future."


    The old lady of Yining Hou was lost in thought.


    The granddaughter became a princess, and she will soon move into the East Palace, and she will often deal with the nobles in the palace...


    "What do you think?" Seeing the old lady of Yi Ning Hou in a daze, the old Yi Ning Hou asked.


    The old lady of Yining Hou reluctantly smiled: "I just can''t think of it as if you could have such good luck."


    Old Yininghou whispered: "Whether it''s good fortune, it depends on the future."


    To him, it is actually more comfortable to be an idle princess, and that seat is not that easy to sit on.


    "Yes, I have to watch later..." the old lady of Yining Hou murmured in agreement.


    Recently, seems to come to visit her often, and she knows that she wants to inquire about the past from her.


    She was going to bring those secrets into the coffin, so is she really going to tell her granddaughter?


    After hearing that Jiang Si became the prince princess, the original firm idea of ??the old lady of Yining Hou was shaken for the first time.


    Anguo Government House.


    Mrs. Anguo''s wife Wei was stunned when she heard the news, and it took a while to relax, and walked out with her foot up.


    She wants to talk to the old lady about the news.


    The sister-in-law was gone, and made a big mistake, so exhausted that King Qi was not in the early days, but King Yan became a prince. However, Wang Yan was obviously born by his sister-in-law, but this kind of scenery has nothing to do with the Anguo government.


    This is so embarrassing. I don''t know how many people will watch the jokes of Anguo government behind.


    Only when he walked out of the yard, Wei ran into his youngest son, Ji Chongyi, who had returned from outside.


    The once vigorous noble son now has a blue shadow, and the weakness of his hollowed body can''t be concealed.


    Wei''s heart hurt when he saw it, and he shouted angrily: "Niezi, have you gone to Jinshuihe again?"


    Ji Chongyi stood there, grunting blankly.


    Seeing his son breaking the jar, Wei rushed to the top of his anger: "Evil son, what wicked man I made to give birth to you such a debt collector, you can''t let me worry about it, you have to make me angry. Did you stop closing your eyes..."


    The scolding made Wei''s mouth dry and his throat burst into flames.


    But Ji Chongyi still looked so numb. When Wei stopped, he looked down and said: "My son knows, I will go back to the room if my mother has nothing else."


    Seeing his son turned to leave, Wei somehow blurted out: "Your cousin has become the prince!"


    Cousin? King Qi?


    What does this have to do with him?


    Ji Chongyi did not stop and continued to move forward.


    Wei Shi angered behind him: "Why don''t you learn from your cousin? When King Yan came back from the south, he was not even the prince. How long has it passed since -"


    Ji Chongyi turned his head back suddenly: "King Yan?"


    The surprise of his son caused Wei''s voice to stagnate, and he seemed to understand something from his shocked eyes.


    Wei Shi sneered, "Isn''t it surprised? When King Yan returned to the capital, he was just the seventh prince without a title. He hadn''t even seen the emperor''s face. He was in a different situation than the ordinary prince of the noble family, but now he is the prince. Up!"


    Ji Chongyi clenched his fists unconsciously, and said calmly: "What does that have to do with us? He is already the son of the queen."


    Wei gritted his teeth: "Niezi, even if it has nothing to do with the Guogong Mansion, it has something to do with you!"


    Ji Chongyi moved his eyelids and looked at Wei coldly.


    Wei Shi couldn''t see the appearance of his son as a walking corpse, but he had seen him for more than two years. Now that he has stimulated the other party, he relentlessly threw it out: "If you hadn''t retired from Jiang Jiang, how would it be like this now? Jiang is clearly a prosperous prince who can make a prince who has no roots and no foundations as the prince, but you just want to give up such a wife and don''t marry a dead star..."


    "Don''t say it!" Ji Chongyi shouted, his face pale.


    Wei''s eyebrows moved, and his tone softened: "Yi''er, if you don''t want to be in the mud all your life, just listen to your mother and divorce Qiaoniang and marry a decent girl. It doesn''t matter if you have a lower class. , At least can make you live like a person¡ª"


    "You don''t have to say, I will give up Qiao Niang, unless I die!" Ji Chongyi finished speaking, and left without looking back.


    Ji Chongyi plunged into the study and sat on the low couch holding his head in pain.


    How could he have divorced Qiao Niang.


    Qiaoniang was brought back by him without hesitating to marry and endured countless suggestions and ridicules, and now he will abandon Qiaoniang in just three years, so what has he become? A big joke?


    He would rather die than be ashamed again, let alone push Qiao Niang on the road to the end.


    A female citizen was swept out by the government mansion, and Qiaoniang had no other way out except death.


    As for the relationship with Qiaoniang, it was wiped out in countless disputes...


    Ji Chongyi stared at the dusty bookshelf and smiled lonely.


    He admits that he is a bastard. I don¡¯t know how many times in that night in his dream, he didn¡¯t go to a private meeting with Qiaoniang by the shore of Moyou Lake, but became a relationship with the four girls of Dongping Bofu. A day everyone admired.


    Instead of being like this, he and Qiao Niang couldn''t even talk, so they could only run to Jinshuihe to escape from reality, and became mud in the eyes of the world.


    Thinking about Jiang Si who became the princess, and thinking about himself again, Ji Chongyi''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    When the tears fell, Ji Chongyi thought sadly: If life could be repeated, how good would it be...


    Compared with Ji Chongyi''s misery, everyone in Kunning Palace is beaming.


    "I''m glad to my mother."


    The queen smiled and walked out quickly.


    Today is really a good day, the emperor gave her too much surprise, she was going to the door to welcome her to show her encouragement.


    Emperor Jingming appeared at the gate of Kunning Palace before letting the queen wait long: "Why is the queen waiting here?"


    The queen saluted and raised her head with a smile: "Thinking that the emperor will come."


    Emperor Jingming coughed slightly, his expression reserved: "Go in and talk about it."


    The emperor and queen brought them into the house.


    Emperor Jingming took a sip of the tea cup, and said unhurriedly, "I should have discussed with you about such a big matter, but I think the queen should approve of my choice, so I didn''t waste time..."


    Looking at the wrinkles around the corners of Emperor Jingming''s eyes, the queen felt handsome and smiled softly: "I will approve the emperor''s decision."


    The premise is to satisfy her.


    "The queen mother, have you passed?"


    Emperor Jingming put down the tea cup: "Speak to you first, then go to the queen mother."


    He also wanted to be praised for making Lao Qi a prince. Look at the dumbfounded ministers. Of course, he has to come to the Queen to listen.


    The queen knew and was interested, and sent Emperor Jingming out of Kunning Palace and stood there gazing far away.


    Emperor Jingming went to Cining Palace with satisfaction.

 Chapter 801： Auspicious

    As soon as the imperial decree of the crown prince was read out, the two places of Kunning Palace and Cining Palace were naturally reported by the servants.


    The news that Yu Jin became the crown prince had been known by the queen mother before Emperor Jingming came.


    "Queen dowager, the emperor is here."


    Since hearing the news, the queen mother, who has been like a clay sculpture, listened to the maidservant''s reminder and suddenly returned to her senses. She used some strength to squeeze the Buddhist beads and nodded.


    As the servant sang the newspaper, Emperor Jing Ming strode in.


    "How well did the queen eat breakfast today?"


    The queen mother moved her lips: "I''m old enough to eat anything."


    Emperor Jingming sat down beside the Queen Mother with a smile on his face: "My son is here today. I have a happy event to tell you."


    The queen mother quietly looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said, "The son appointed the seventh prince as the prince."


    The queen mother raised her eyebrows.


    By her age, her eyebrows were already pale, like falling snow. This action seemed a bit cold and harsh: "Congratulations to the emperor."


    "Tongxi, Tongxi." Emperor Jingming was in a very good mood.


    He thought that some ignorant ministers would jump up and threaten him, but he didn''t expect that he would retreat without a trace.


    Although he had already finished the draft, anyone who dared to speak could scold him back, but it was good that no one added a block.


    He is not a belligerent.


    The queen mother took the tea cup offered by the maidservant and handed it to Emperor Jingming, signalling the servants to withdraw.


    Emperor Jingming took a sip of the tea and said with a smile: "The tea from the queen is still delicious."


    The queen mother said lightly: "That is the emperor''s filial piety."


    Emperor Jingming said modestly: "My son has not done enough."


    The queen mother restrained the urge to gritted her teeth and asked calmly: "How can such a big matter be suddenly settled?"


    Emperor Jingming smiled and said: "It was not decided suddenly. The relationship between the prince and the prince has always been the top priority in the mind of the son in the future, and the son has been thinking about it for a long time."


    "The Aijia really didn''t expect to be the seventh... I haven''t heard the emperor mention it before..."


    Emperor Jingming looked at the queen mother and said sincerely: "The harem must not be involved in politics. If the son wants to discuss with the mother and the queen, does it mean that the mother is embarrassed, and you are not upset."


    The queen mother could not help gritting her teeth.


    What an embarrassment for her!


    Looking at Emperor Jingming''s earnest face, the Queen Mother was a little trance.


    She sometimes wondered if the emperor was acting filial to her!


    That was how it was to record King Yan under the queen''s name, this time it was the same to make King Yan the crown prince. Every time the matter was settled with lightning speed, people had no room for intervention.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Jingming asked with concern when seeing the queen mother silently.


    The queen mother returned to her senses, and said lonely: "I''m old and in low spirits. If I say I''m distracted, I''ll be distracted. If I don''t know what day it will be--"


    Emperor Jingming hurriedly comforted: "The spirit of the mother and queen will surely live a hundred years."


    The queen mother smiled and asked: "Has the auspicious day for the prince set up?"


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose and shook his head: "Not yet, let the Qintian Supervisor bring the lucky daily report back."


    "Well, the emperor has just established the prince, there must be a lot of work to be done, so don''t kill time here."


    Emperor Jingming got up: "That son will look back at you again."


    When Emperor Jingming left, the queen mother''s face sank, and she put the tea cup on the table and made a sound.


    King Yan, the prince remembered in the name of the queen turned out to be a prince, and she caught her off guard.


    When Fuqing avoids misfortunes, King Yan becomes the crown prince again...


    The queen mother''s eyes became cold.


    Want to successfully canonize the crown prince? It''s not that easy.


    Emperor Jingming soon summoned the Qintian Supervisor and ordered him to select a good day and auspicious day as soon as possible to set up a prince.


    The crown prince will enter the East Palace after the canonization ceremony, and his status will be determined.


    The Qintian Supervisor was returning to the Yamen and immediately arranged this important task.


    The auspicious day of the prince''s prince is inconspicuous and needs to be selected carefully.


    There is a Lingtai Lang called Zhu Duohuan in the Qin Tianjian who is responsible for observing the changes in the sky in summer. On this day, he boarded the stargazing platform to observe the sky at night.


    Tengu swallows the sun, Tengu swallows the sun...


    Calm down, Xu was wrong in his calculation.


    Zhu Duohuan went home and fell asleep with his head covered. When he woke up, he was greeted not with hot tea and rice, but with his wife''s calm face.


    "Wake up?" Zhu''s wife handed over the wet veil.


    Lingtai Lang is only a small official of the seventh rank, and it is quite difficult to live in the capital. Naturally, there is no need to raise a maid for this little thing. All of them are Zhu''s wife.


    Zhu Duohuan took the veil and wiped his face, hurriedly ran out.


    "where are you going?"


    "There are important things to go to the Yamen."


    Zhu''s wife shouted to him: "I also have important matters."


    Zhu Duohuan returned and asked his wife in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "Upper contacted me."


    Just after Zhu''s wife said something, Zhu Duohuan gave a shock, and his sleepiness was completely gone.


    "Say what?"


    "I ask you if there have been ominous days these days."


    Zhu Duohuan was dumbfounded, and exhaled for a long time: "Yes."


    Tengu swallows the sun, which indicates that the emperor¡¯s virtue and decision-making will cause disasters to all people. Is there any more ominous day than this?


    After hearing this, Zhu''s wife pursed her lips and said: "The above asked you to set the ominous day as the auspicious day for the crown prince."


    Zhu Duohuan was silent for a long while, and said dullly: "I see."


    There was a longer silence.


    The husband and wife were relatively speechless, and I don''t know how long they suddenly cried.


    They are chess pieces, dead men, and people whose destiny cannot be held in their own hands. Even their combination is arranged by the top, and once an order is passed from the top, they must be executed without compromise.


    But their days have been peaceful for too long. No one has contacted them after they have been married for more than ten years. They are so calm that they have the illusion that they can stay with them until they are old.


    They are also human beings, even if they have no feelings at the beginning, they will inevitably have extravagant hopes in keeping the same secret life for so long.


    But dreams are dreams, and there will be a day to wake up.


    Qin Tian Jian Jian Zheng quickly reported a lucky day: June 26.


    Of course, Emperor Jingming didn''t think too much about this, and told Pan Hai: "Send someone to the Yanwang Mansion to say, so that Yan...the prince has some preparations."


    Pan Hai responded and sent a little fun to deliver the letter to the Yanwang Mansion.


    Xiao Lezi is his favorite apprentice, and now King Yan is the crown prince, and there are endless benefits for Xiao Lezi to show his face.


    Xiao Lezi didn''t dare to delay arriving at the Royal Palace for a moment, and looked at the Royal Palace plaque with emotion: He knew that it was right to get on the boat of King Yan. It might not take too long to see King Yan''s speed as a prince.


    Ahem, Master will be able to provide for the elderly by then, and he can take over as Master to share the worries for the elderly.


    Xiao Lezi was invited in happily and told Yu Jin what he wanted.


    It was heard that the auspicious day was set for June 26, and Yu Jinxin said that it was not long since that day. It would not be so convenient to move into the East Palace and then want to go out. Why don''t you ask Axi if you want to visit the lake in the past few days.

 Chapter 802： response

    In Yuhe Garden, Jiang Si is teaching A Huan to speak in the sunny courtyard.


    A Huan, who has just turned one year old, already knows how to call two words, one is "mother" and the other is "cow", but he can''t even call "father".


    For this reason, the father did not know how many times he had trouble with Erniu.


    Jiang Si couldn''t bear it after thinking about it, so he taught A Huan to call "Father" when nothing happened.


    "A Huan, Dad--" Jiang Si pointed to his mouth.


    Xiao Ahuan tilted his head to look at his mother, her simple head was full of doubts: This is obviously a mother, not a father.


    Feeling wrong, the little girl naturally couldn''t yell out, turned her head and shouted at the big dog who was lying on the wall and rested coldly: "Cow¡ª¡ª"


    When the two cows heard it, they wagged their tails and ran over.


    When Yu Jin came over to see this scene, his face went dark immediately, and he walked forward and squeezed the two cows away calmly.


    A Huan looked at his father and cried loudly.


    Jiang Si helplessly gave Yu Jin a white look, and said, "Can you be a father, you can also eat Er Niu''s jealousy."


    Yu Jin''s face became darker.


    Can you not be angry? The girl still doesn''t call dad, she will call "cow".


    Jiang Si ignored someone and coaxed A Huan to Er Niu before he walked to the stone table under the tree.


    Yu Jin sat down on the stone bench and poured himself a cup of tea: "Asi, do you want to visit the lake?"


    "You lake?" Jiang Si glanced at the bright sunshine filtered by the dense foliage, "this weather is a bit hot, right."


    "It''s cool on the lake."


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin, somewhat puzzled: "Why did you suddenly want to swim in the lake?"


    She has no affection for Yuhu.


    In the previous life, Ji Chongyi and Qiaoniang met at Moyou Lake, because Qiaoniang''s drowning caused her life''s tragedy, and her brother was also drunk and pushed into the Jinshui River to drown.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t take any interest in swimming in the lake.


    "The auspicious day of Prince Lili has been set, thinking that it is not convenient to go out after moving into the East Palace, so ask where you want to go to play." Yu Jin smiled and gave the answer.


    When Jiang Si heard this, he asked, "What day is it?"


    "June twenty-six."


    "June twenty-six? That''s coming soon¡ª" Jiang Si didn''t care at first, but suddenly his face changed after he spoke.


    June 26th?


    In her previous life, Jingming returned to the capital from the south in the 22nd year, which is the next year.


    I was deeply impressed with June 26th in the 21st year of Jingming.


    That was the day when she married A Jin in the south in her previous life, and it was also the day when Tengu swallowed the sun in the Great Week.


    The reason why the Tengu Swallowing Sun will happen on this day is clearly remembered, because the day of her rejoicing is the same day, and she was mentioned unkindly after returning to the capital.


    Seeing that Jiang Si''s expression was different, Yu Jin hurriedly asked, "A Si, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin in a subtle tone: "June 26 is an auspicious day? Who made this?"


    "Naturally, it is the day set by the Qintian Supervisor. Isn''t the Qintian Supervisor responsible for observing astrological signs and fortune-telling?


    Jiang Si closed his eyes and sneered in his heart: What a good day, this is to put A Jin on the ground!


    Although Ajin was remembered in the name of the queen, he was not full of confidence. The ministers had a lot of controversy behind them, but it was because the imperial decree was not good enough to openly oppose it.


    But once the Tengu Swallowing Sun happened on the day when the crown prince was officially registered, the only thing waiting for A Jin was abandoned.


    Such an ominous thing happened on the day when the prince was enrolled, it shows that the emperor did not choose the right prince. God sent punishment to warn him. If the emperor continues to go his own way, then the Great Zhou Jiangshan society is in danger.


    Who can hold a big hat like this?


    Even the father and the emperor can only compromise and choose to re-establish the prince.


    Regarding the day of the big culprit as an auspicious day, she absolutely did not believe that it was the mistake of the Qin Tianjian.


    Jiang Si opened his eyes and fixedly looked at Yu Jin: "A Jin, do you believe in my dream?"


    Yu Jin smiled: "Of course I believe that if you dreamed of moving the ground in Koi Town, it wouldn''t come true."


    He doesn''t believe this, but he believes Asi.


    "In my dream, bad things will happen on June 26, not auspicious." Jiang Sidao.


    Yu Jin''s eyes shrank, and a cold light flashed.


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand to hold his hand, the coldness of her palm made the other person feel her heavy heart at the moment: "It must be no small matter to be able to enter my dream, Ajin, you can''t accept the canonization on that day!"


    Seeing her nervousness, Yu Jin smiled calmly: "Don''t be afraid, since you know that the day was bad, let''s just avoid it."


    "Ok."


    Yu Jin squeezed Jiang''s hand, his tone was calm: "Auspicious day turns into a bad day, shouldn''t it be a coincidence? Who do you think is the one who calculated us?"


    The fourth child is still too busy to take care of himself, the fifth is stupid, the sixth should not have the courage, and the person who can instruct the Qintian Supervisor...a name slowly emerged in his heart.


    "Will that person be from Ci Ning Palace?" Jiang Si pondered for a moment, guessing.


    Yu Jin blinked: "Do you think it''s that old witch?"


    Jiang Si smiled and said, "Recently, there has been a lot of right and wrong, and the center is in Ci Ning Palace. At this time, this kind of thing happened again. It is hard not to let people have such an association."


    Yu Jin¡¯s tone is more certain than Jiang Si: "Except for the old witch, I¡¯m afraid that others don¡¯t have this ability. The Qin Tianjian is very special, and the officials selected are very cautious. It is not easy to buy, and it takes a long time. What''s more, as soon as that day arrives, the entire Qintian Supervisor will have a catastrophe. Who will do this kind of head-off? It has to be a chess piece that has been dropped long ago. And those who can do this, except the Queen Mother Who else?"


    Jiang Si looked down for a moment and asked, "A Jin, why did you say that the Queen Mother did this? She is already the most noble woman in Da Zhou, and she has the true filial piety of her father, so what''s not satisfied?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "Who knows, people don''t have enough hearts, who knows what the old witch thinks."


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly said, "Maybe my grandmother knows something."


    Yu Jin was taken aback and looked at her.


    "I always feel that there will be gains from my grandmother. Maybe I can solve these mysteries. After June 26, I will go to Yining Hou Mansion again."


    "Why is June 26th?" Yu Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Si smiled helplessly: "So that my grandmother can see how we thrilled, walking on thin ice, maybe I''ll just say it when I feel bad."


    Soon the prince and the prince''s dresses were rushed out, and the day of the prince''s canonization was approaching, and the palace and the palace began to be in a state of excitement and tension.


    Canonization of the new prince, this is a big deal.


    But at this time, Yu Jin suffered from diarrhea.


    When this news reached Emperor Jingming, Emperor Jingming started to have a headache.


    Seeing that the canonization ceremony is about to take place, why is something wrong again?


    Walking around the room with his hand for a few laps, Emperor Jing Ming said with a calm face: "Take a consultation with the prince from the Imperial Medical Office, and be sure to cure his diarrhea."

 Chapter 803： Swallow the sun

    It didn''t take long for the hospital envoy to stand in front of Emperor Jingming.


    "How is the prince?" Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t wait to ask.


    Don''t blame him for being anxious, he will set up a prince tomorrow!


    The hospital wrinkled an old face into a chrysanthemum, and cautiously said: "Return to the emperor, the prince¡¯s diarrhea has not been relieved after using the decoction¡ª"


    "Can it affect the registration tomorrow?"


    The courtyard envoy raised his head boldly and took a deep look at Emperor Jing Ming.


    What do you say?


    Emperor Jingming: "..." He got it.


    Thinking about not reconciling, Emperor Jing Ming asked again: "Is the medicine wrong?"


    The hospital envoy resisted the urge to roll his eyes and replied: "The minister waited for several consultations and tried most of the prescriptions. The prince¡¯s diarrhea has been relieved, but he still has not fully recovered. The prince is now exhausted and cannot get up. If tomorrow is forced Canonization, I am afraid it will make a fool of¡ª"


    In normal times, he would not say so clearly, but this is the official prince. Not only will Da Zhou pay attention to it, but also the neighboring countries will pay attention to it. Once the prince is at the canonization ceremony-think about the scene, the court envoy will The eyes are dark.


    He is from Da Zhou, and he still has the least shame!


    So this must be said, and it must dispel the emperor''s unrealistic illusions.


    Emperor Jingming was hit hard and muttered, "So, tomorrow''s ceremony can only be rescheduled?"


    The envoy did not dare to answer.


    "Is there no way?"


    With these words, the hospital envoy can say: "If your Royal Highness can still take medicine to support other symptoms, but this diarrhea disease¡ª¡ª"


    Who can hold back diarrhea, the emperor was not such a naive person before.


    It can only be said that it is unfortunate that the prince has a way to cope even with back pain and leg pain.


    Emperor Jingming was very depressed, and said helplessly: "No matter, tomorrow''s canonization ceremony will be cancelled. Pan Hai, pass on the will."


    "Yes." Pan Hai responded, hurriedly spreading out the urgent news.


    The canonization ceremony is about to take place tomorrow. If you don''t hurry up and spread the will of the canonization ceremony, you will be a joke when all the civil and military officials will go to participate tomorrow.


    Pan Hai thought about it and sighed secretly.


    Speaking of it, King Yan, no, the new prince is a bit bad luck, why did he have diarrhea at this time?


    Once the news that the ceremony was cancelled due to diarrhea of ??the prince spread, this face was lost to grandma''s house.


    "Okay, retreat." Yu made a decision in desperation, and Emperor Jing Ming was upset looking at the hospital staff, and quickly drove the people away, sulking in the room.


    Pan Hai came over lightly: "The emperor, the will has been spread."


    "Yeah." Emperor Jingming nodded his head in frustration. He was still frustrated after thinking about it, and said with a stern face, "Send the crown prince into the palace."


    Jiang Si was somewhat prepared to be summoned, and generously saluted Emperor Jingming: "I have seen my father."


    Emperor Jingming shook his beard: "Give a seat."


    Soon Pan Hai moved a Xiaozizi and put it next to Jiang Si.


    Jiang Siwei sat down and waited for Emperor Jingming to speak.


    Emperor Jingming held the folding fan and asked, "Is Old Seven better?"


    "There are many imperial doctors who have done their best, and it has been much better." Jiang Si thought for a while, and said seriously, "I had a diarrhea a dozen times yesterday, but only seven or eight times today."


    Emperor Jingming: "..." Is this much better?


    "How come you suddenly suffer from diarrhea?"


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and closed his eyes, his expression calm: "Xu Shi has eaten a lot of greasy food recently, and it''s midsummer again¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming said in a bad mood: "What greasy food did you eat on a hot day?"


    Isn''t this **** safe?


    Jiang Si honestly replied: "The prince likes to eat knuckles with sauce, steamed meat, stewed pig''s feet..."


    Emperor Jingming rolled his eyes when he heard it, and couldn''t help saying: "Summer food should be light, how can you eat like this?"


    Jiang Si raised his eyes to look at Emperor Jingming, and said calmly: "My daughter-in-law thinks so too. I once persuaded the prince to eat lighter."


    "He didn''t listen?"


    It shouldn''t.


    Jiang Si sighed, feeling distressed: "The prince said that in those years, living in the south was living with soldiers and soldiers. There were not many opportunities to eat big fish and meat, so he especially liked it."


    Emperor Jingming was silent.


    Suddenly became less angry, and felt that Old Qi was a bit pitiful¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Jingming''s tone softened unconsciously: "Go back and tell Lao Qi that you won''t be short of these in the future, you can''t eat like this."


    Jiang Si got up, and Emperor Chong Jingming bent his knees: "Yes. In fact, the prince also knew that he was worrying about his father, and he was blaming himself."


    Emperor Jingming frowned: "It''s useless to blame yourself. It''s most important to take care of your body as soon as possible. Okay, you can go back and take care of Lao Qi."


    When Jiang Si left, Emperor Jingming sighed, shaking his folding fan, "Speaking of which, I have treated Lao Qi badly."


    Pan Hai in the corner wanted to laugh.


    My silly emperor, what about scolding the prince?


    It is no wonder that King Yan can become the prince, Hu Chihaisai''s stomach troubles and even the ceremony for the canonization of the prince has to be rescheduled.


    Think again about the waste prince being scolded by the emperor at every turn¡ªPan Hai became more determined to show his favor to the new prince.


    As soon as the news of the rescheduling of the canonization ceremony spread, the court was in an uproar.


    The prince was actually unwell on the eve of the ceremony, which is not a good sign.


    Could it be that God thinks the new prince is inappropriate? Just say that the emperor is too hasty!


    I don''t know how many people thought about it like this, but the minister who was already bold and dissatisfied with the decision of Emperor Jingming began to write notes.


    That day, I was always thinking about waiting for others to come forward, but I was so dumbfounded.


    Compared with the feelings of the courtiers, the queen mother who received the news was cold all over, leaning on the screen and making no sound for a long time.


    Yu Jin was unable to carry out the canonization ceremony of the prince due to diarrhea?


    Is this God''s will, or is he aware of it?


    It''s impossible to notice that the dark move of Qin Tianjian was set many years ago, when Yu Jin was still a child.


    After a long time, the queen mother slowly got up and walked to the window.


    The sun outside the window is so good, no one would have thought that something terrible would happen tomorrow.


    The prince canonization ceremony will not proceed as scheduled, but the tengu swallowing sun will arrive on time.


    After tomorrow, the Qintian Supervisor will be thoroughly investigated and bloodbathed, and the dark chess used will be abandoned if it does not work.


    Is this the destiny of heaven?


    The Queen Mother looked out the window for a long time, lost in a moment.


    The next day, because the crown prince''s canonization ceremony was cancelled, all civil and military officials came up to court with memorials and sleeves.


    Today is a tough battle, and the emperor cannot be allowed to run away!


    In Yu Qunchen''s eager anticipation, Emperor Jingming came late.


    Pan Hai cleared his throat and shouted: "If something is going to be announced, if nothing is going to happen, retreat to the court--"


    A group of ministers immediately stood up and said in unison: "The minister has his own play."


    Emperor Jingming looked around the crowd and asked the headed official Shangshu: "What is Gu Shangshu?"


    "Chen¡ª¡ª" The official secretary just opened his mouth, and the hall suddenly became dark.

 Chapter 804： Anger

    The words behind the official book Shangshu were caught in the throat by the sudden darkness.


    Then, countless horrified shouts rang.


    There was darkness in the hall, the kind of darkness that couldn''t see the five fingers, and this darkness could amplify all sounds and fears in people''s hearts.


    "Protect the emperor!"


    The sound of exclamation, the sound of collision, and more of it is crying.


    "Tengu swallowed the sun!"


    I don''t know how long it took, it seemed to the people present that it took half a lifetime, and the lights finally came on.


    Outside the hall, it was dark.


    At this moment, the officials couldn''t care to see what each other was like, and even forgot about the safety of Emperor Jingming. They knelt and crawled to the gate of the palace, crying as they climbed.


    Tengu swallows the sun, this is an ominous omen, fearing major changes.


    Emperor Jing Ming was sitting on the dragon chair with a cold heart and cold body.


    Tengu swallows the sun? Does this mean that he has failed in virtue and God warned him to condemn him?


    The sky finally lit up at this time, and the lights in the main hall looked a little darker than the bright ones outside.


    The sun was shining outside the temple, and it was hard to see that the great terror had just arrived.


    After all, Emperor Jingming has been through the wind and frost, and he has seen all the bad luck in his decades-long emperor career, and he quickly eased over.


    Looking around at the trembling and panic-stricken officials, he said, "Gu Shangshu, what did you just start playing?"


    The officials looked up at their emperor blankly.


    What is the emperor talking about?


    "Gu Shangshu, I want to ask you." Emperor Jingming increased his tone.


    This group of old guys, is it possible that this is anxious to urge him to commit crimes?


    What happened to him to find himself a step down first?


    Gu Shangshu was named, and a Ji Ling returned to his mind: "Chen¡ª¡ª"


    I just said a word and couldn''t continue.


    What was he just going to do?


    By the way, he wanted to persuade the emperor to reconsider the candidate for the prince, because the new prince''s sudden diarrhea on the eve of the incorporation ceremony prevented the canonization ceremony from being held. This was a warning from God to the emperor''s hasty decision.


    But the tengu swallowing sun just happened, and today was supposed to be the day for the crown prince!


    This shows what?


    As the mainstay of the imperial court, Gu Shangshu quickly reacted: It shows that the new prince has a profound Fukuze, and he has avoided the day of great evil!


    Doesn''t this mean that the prince is the prince who is favored by the heavens, otherwise, how could he avoid physical discomfort at this time?


    At this time, he persuaded him to re-establish the prince again. This is just to slap himself in the face, or the swollen one.


    Emperor Jingming advocated frugality. There was no ice basin in the main hall, and the embarrassing sweat quietly covered Gu Shangshu''s back.


    "Gu Shangshu?"


    Gu Shangshu coughed slightly and said righteously: "The minister proposed to increase the relief efforts for droughts and floods, so that the people can enjoy the emperor''s favor..."


    Qi Qi, the minister with the memorial in his sleeve, wanted to roll his eyes.


    Gu Shangshu, who really deserves to be the head of the hundred officials, has the thickest skin, aside from anything else.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the officials, and slowly said, "Tengu swallows the sun. This is because God is dissatisfied with me. We should increase the relief efforts and reduce the people''s duties. This is what we should do. You Aiqing have other things to tell. Huh?"


    The ministers watched their noses and noses, and none of them said anything.


    Talking at this time, is it silly?


    Emperor Jingming waited for a while, and when no one was speaking, his expression suddenly became cold: "You Aiqing have nothing to say, then retreat, and Chuanqin Tianjian is coming to the Imperial Study Room!"


    The aggravated tone made every word that Emperor Jingming uttered turned into a cone of ice, piercing the hearts of the officials one by one, making people fearful.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the hall became more solemn, and no one dared to move.


    Emperor Jing Ming strode away with a sharp face.


    After waiting for a while, all the officials walked out one after another. They walked out of the temple and unconsciously glanced in the direction of the Qintian Supervisor and sighed secretly.


    The Qintian Supervisor may be imminent.


    The Qintian Supervisor was the one who staggered and knelt in front of Emperor Jingming, and wept bitterly, "The minister is a death penalty!"


    Emperor Jingming''s face was as heavy as a dark cloud, and he asked sternly: "What the **** did the Qintian Supervisor eat? Setting today as a good day and auspicious day, is this making me a fool?"


    The Qintian Supervisor was trembling: "The minister is guilty, and the subordinates have made such a big mistake but can''t detect it. The minister deserves death!"


    Emperor Jingming sneered: "You really deserve to die! It was the day when the crown prince was enshrined, but the tengu swallowed the sun. Imagine if the prince canonization ceremony was held on schedule, how would we face the people? How would other countries treat Great Zhou? You are asking me and the prince to become a joke recorded in the annals of history, to be laughed at by posterity!"


    Emperor Jingming was trembling with anger.


    He had never been so angry before, and he was afraid of fear.


    Fortunately, Lao Qi suffered from diarrhea and changed the date of the ceremony, but the consequences would be disastrous.


    "The minister is guilty, and the minister is guilty." Qintian Supervisor was unable to argue with a hundred mouths, and could only kowtow.


    For such a fatal mistake, no one can excuse him from his death. The only thing he can do is to die honestly and ask the emperor to reward him with a whole body, and don''t involve his family.


    At this time, Pan Hai reported: "The emperor, Commander Han has arrived."


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, Jin Linwei commanded Han Ran to walk in and reported: "The emperor, Zhu Duohuan, the five-member Lingtai Lang of the Qintian Supervisor, committed suicide at home and his wife followed suit.


    As soon as the Tiangu swallowing the sun happened, Jin Linwei went to the Qin Tianjian to control the officials. He heard that the man who was in charge of observing the celestial phenomenon was Lingtai Lang Zhu Duohuan, and this person was not in the yamen at that time, and went straight to his house.


    A few Jinlinweis just entered Zhu Duohuan''s house and saw two bodies hanging on Liang, a man and a woman shaking slightly. It was no doubt that Zhu Duohuan and his wife were the same.


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, his face changed.


    None of the unlucky events that have occurred in the past two years are accidents, and they are all secretly messing up. It is hard for him to believe that Lingtai Lang Zhu Duohuan committed suicide because of his negligence!


    Such a big mistake cannot be a mistake, but intentional!


    Emperor Jingming held the white jade paperweight and pointed at Han Ran, and asked angrily: "Where are the others in his family?"


    Han Ran stared at the paperweight and went out in cold sweat. He looked down and said: "Zhu Duohuan''s parents have passed away for many years. The couple have no children. They usually communicate with colleagues and neighbors, and almost no contact with relatives..."


    A white light flew out and hit the wall heavily with a loud noise.


    The white jade paperweight shattered, leaving a hole on the wall, and the commander Jin Linwei dignified Han Ran shivering.


    Pan Hai standing in the corner was much calmer.


    Without him, used to it.


    "Tell me a thorough investigation of the Qintian Supervisor, don''t let anyone go!" After Jingming said with a dark face, he glanced at the Qintian Supervisor, and gritted his teeth. Later, he was guilty."


    Soon Qin Tian Jian Jian was dragged out with a gray face.


    Emperor Jingming walked a few steps with his back hands, stepping on the shattered paperweight, his eyes deep.


    First in the palace, and now outside the palace, what did God do when he made a tengu to swallow the sun and sin?


    Can''t a sky thunder be thrown to kill the person who makes waves?

 Chapter 805： Fuxing Gaozhao

    Because of the tengu swallowing the sun, the people of each yamen were panicked and didn''t want to do things.


    Gu Shangshu went back to Gu''s house without even returning to the office.


    Gu''s heart is also unstable at the moment.


    Tengu swallowing the sun not only has an impact on the court, but also has an impact on ordinary people.


    Tengu swallowing the sun is an ominous sign, indicating that there will be disasters, natural disasters, or man-made disasters, or even a change of dynasty.


    I would rather be a peaceful dog than a troubled person.


    For ordinary people who are used to the prosperity and stability of the capital, it is not surprising that they have fear in their hearts.


    Gu Shangshu returned to the room and poured half a pot of herbal tea in one breath.


    "Why is the master back at this time?" Madam Gu asked with a pale face.


    Gu Shangshu wiped his sweat, glanced at his old wife, and sighed: "It almost caused a disaster."


    "What happened?" Madam Gu looked nervous.


    Gu Shangshu shook his head: "You don''t have to ask more about things in the court."


    What a blessing in misfortune, the tengu swallowed the sun in time, and if he would say those words of advice in the evening.


    That''s it!


    Madam Gu stopped asking more when she saw this, and said softly and relievedly: "It''s okay if you can, Master, have you used breakfast?"


    For the officials of the Shang Dynasty, the palace was in charge of meals, but they only ate them after the dynasty was dispersed. Madam Gu saw that Gu Shangshu came back so early and encountered the ominous thing like the Tengu swallowing the sun. I am afraid that there will be no one under the chaos. Remember to eat, this is the question.


    "not yet."


    "Then I ask the kitchen to bring some food."


    "No appetite." Gu Shangshu refused, and immediately changed his mind, "No matter, let the kitchen send some sauced elbows, steamed meat and the like."


    Mrs. Gu was stunned.


    Lord, is this change too fast? I just said I don¡¯t have an appetite.


    "Master, it''s hot, eat these¡ª"


    Gu Shangshu took a deep look at Mrs. Gu, and said earnestly: "Don''t ask more about things outside, just take it."


    Sauce pork knuckle and steamed meat are good dishes. It is said that the prince ate these diarrhea.


    Mrs. Gu went out to order her servants in confusion, and she fell into deep thought: Master must be a major event, or how could she be incoherent? She said that when the heat is not suitable for eating sauce, she pulled her elbow out.


    On this day, when the dynasty was scattered, I do not know how many officials calmed down and began to express feelings of good fortune. The saying that the new prince was the chosen one began to spread.


    And many more dishes are on the table in many houses: sauced knuckle, steamed pork, stewed pig''s trotters...


    The five sense organs Lingtai Lang Zhu Duohuan has been in the Qintian prison for more than ten years. He has been unknown, and there is almost nothing that can be said. Now that the person dies, Jin Linwei can''t find any clues for a long time no matter how supernatural powers are.


    Emperor Jingming, who had just committed a crime against himself, was naturally not in a better mood. He kicked Xiao Xiaozi several times and asked Pan Hai: "Is the prince better?"


    Pan Hai hurriedly said: "Return to the emperor, there is news from the Yan Palace that the prince is already well."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The tengu was ill when he swallowed the sun, and soon healed, this kid is blessed.


    "Pass the prince into the palace."


    Not long after, Yu Jin stood in front of Emperor Jingming: "The son greets the emperor father."


    Emperor Jingming looked at Yu Jin, and said warmly: "I''m thinner."


    The corners of Yu Jin''s mouth twitched.


    He vents more than a dozen times a day, can he not lose weight? He still has pain in his butt.


    If you don¡¯t say that the heaven will be the big one, the people in Sri Lanka will have to work hard first. The prince is not a good one. Fortunately, he has been prepared to endure hardships, and it can be regarded as sharing the worries for the father and other brothers.


    "My son is not filial, which makes you worry."


    "I''m worried, but I''m so thin." Emperor Jing Ming slowly let out a foul breath.


    Maybe it''s because of too much bad luck. Seeing the lucky star, the old seventh is inexplicably happy.


    This prince should be chosen correctly.


    "Canonize auspicious days and wait for the new Qintian Supervisor to be elected, so don''t worry."


    Yu Jin hurriedly said: "The son is not in a hurry, everything depends on his father''s arrangements."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Then you go back."


    "The son retire."


    After Yu Jin left, Emperor Jingming asked Pan Hai: "You said that the prince avoided this disaster, is it related to General Xiaotian?"


    He has pondered over the past two days, and it is more likely that Er Niu reminded Lao Qi than he happened to be ill.


    You must know that Erniu is a **** dog that can predict ground movement.


    But it doesn''t matter which kind of reason, the second cow is the seventh, and in the final analysis, the seventh is blessed.


    Before Pan Hai could give an answer, Emperor Jingming paced in front of Jixiang, who was nestled in the corner, condescendingly looked at the white cat, and sighed deeply.


    How come the fat cat he raised was no different that day?


    Jixiang raised his head blankly with the dried fish in his mouth.


    One person and one cat stared at the small eyes for a while, Jixiang tried to swallow the dried fish and turned away, leaving a proud back.


    Emperor Jingming touched his nose angrily.


    No matter how good the Erniu is, he is not raised by him, only Jixiang is his own.


    However, it will be convenient for Er Niu to move into the East Palace if you want to meet. Maybe you can build a doghouse next to Jixiang''s den to make Jixiang feel alive.


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but have a deep expectation that Erniu will soon move into the East Palace.


    Jiang Si went to Yining Hou''s Mansion after Yu Jin declared that he was fine. After dealing with Uncle Su and others, he went into the back room and talked with the old lady of Yining Hou.


    "The prince is better?"


    "Thanks to my grandmother, Ah Jin is already fine."


    The old lady of Yining Hou smiled and said, "The prince has a deep blessing, and how can I be the blessing of this old woman."


    Jiang Si pursed her lips and sighed softly, "A Jin is indeed a blessed person to become a prince, but no amount of blessing can stop someone from hiding in the dark to calculate again and again."


    Madam Hou''s face changed slightly: "Si''er, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Si decided to start straight, staring into the eyes of the old lady of Yining Hou and asked: "Grandma, don''t you really think that I am just curious about exploring the past with you?"


    The eyes of the old lady of Yining Hou flashed.


    Jiang Si''s tone became heavier and heavier: "I shouldn''t have said this to make the elders worry about it, but A Jin became a prince, and a little care may lead to murder. I have to say it honestly. The Qin Tianjian designated the day when the Tengu swallows the sun. It¡¯s not a coincidence that the auspicious day of setting up a prince is not a coincidence, but someone wants to push A Jin into a place where he will never recover.


    The old lady of Yining Hou was shocked.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: "I am one with A Jin and his wife. If something happens to A Jin, how can I be out of it? If it''s just the two of us, we still have A Huan and your relatives. There are no eggs under the nest...Grandma, please help your granddaughter."


    The expression on Mrs. Hou''s face kept changing. After some time passed, she finally sighed deeply, "You can ask."


    Jiang Si was overjoyed, and immediately threw out the question he had been pondering for a long time: "I want to know the reason why my grandmother and the Queen Mother have had an affair."

 Chapter 806： past

    The eyebrows of the old lady of Yining Hou moved unconsciously and looked deeply at Jiang.


    Jiang Si lightly bit her lip, her heart hanging.


    For this reason, if grandmother still refuses to talk about the past, then she has to find another way out.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment, and the old lady of Yining Hou finally said: "I am not guilty with the Queen Mother."


    Jiang Si was startled, staring at the old lady of Yining Hou intently.


    The old lady of Yining Hou smiled bitterly: "At least it''s not the usual kind of alienation because of something dirty."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help asking: "But I heard that my grandmother and the Queen Mother were originally handkerchiefs, and they were very close, so why didn''t they interact with each other?"


    Is it just because it is inconvenient for the queen mother to enter the palace?


    "Intimacy..." the old lady of Yi Ning Hou muttered, her expression a little strange.


    "Grandma?" Jiang Si shouted, fearing that the old lady of Yininghou had finally opened the chat box and then closed it.


    The old lady of Yining Hou retracted her thoughts and looked at her nervous granddaughter and laughed at herself: "The problem lies in intimacy, but this is really absurd..."


    Jiang Si obediently beat the leg for the old lady of Yining Hou, and said softly: "Grandma, just say it, no outsiders can hear it anyway."


    The old lady of Yining Hou nodded slightly, her face was even more weird, and she said something shocking: "I think she seems to be a different person!"


    Jiang Si shook his hand, biting his lip hard not to make a sound.


    The old lady of Yining Hou looked confused and fell into the memory: "I had a handkerchief with the queen mother, and this friendship did not fade until I came out of the cabinet. At that time, the queen mother often came to Houfu as a guest. But I don¡¯t know since that day. She is a little different. It is obvious that her appearance, behavior and even her habitual small movements have not changed, but I just feel that way, I always feel that she is not her..."


    The old lady of Yining Hou looked a little ugly, she was determined to look at Jiang Si, "Si''er, can you understand that feeling?"


    Jiang Si''s eyes flickered slightly without saying a word.


    The old lady of Yining Hou actually didn¡¯t need to get an answer, she sighed deeply, and continued: ¡°Every time I look at her, I feel that it¡¯s the skin of a close friend of my boudoir, but the soul inside is different. I even think Is she being taken over by the lonely ghost as in the stories in the Wild History Storybook..."


    Speaking of this, the old lady of Yining Hou smiled more bitterly: "Those bizarre things are just stories after all. I think I am probably stunned to give birth to such strange thoughts. But such thoughts together cannot be dispelled. , I only have fear in my heart when I face her again, and alienation is natural."


    "So, the queen mother didn''t know what you thought at the time?" Jiang Si suppressed the stormy sea in his heart and asked calmly.


    Mrs. Yining Hou shook her head: "Of course I won''t say that this kind of idea is too absurd, how can I say it."


    Jiang Si understood and nodded.


    If a close friend came to ask her if she was possessed by a lonely ghost, she would definitely think the person was sick.


    The old lady of Yining Hou caressed her hair as if caressing Jiang, and sighed: "If it weren''t for you girl to ask, my grandmother would definitely bring this matter into the coffin."


    Let the younger generations know that she thought so outrageous when she was young, is she shameless?


    Jiang Si raised her eyes to look at the old lady of Yining Hou, and asked sternly: "Grandma, have you ever thought about it, maybe your feeling is right?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou was shocked and said: "Si''er, why do you have this idea?"


    "My grandmother probably didn''t know that Princess Fuqing was assassinated in the palace many times, and every time she had a relationship with Cining Palace, the fourteenth princesses even died as a result. If this matter is related to the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother can be perfect. There are few unsatisfactory things, and people can''t think of any reason why they can''t get along with a princess. I was puzzled, and after listening to my grandmother, I had new ideas¡ª"


    The old lady of Yining Hou heard Jiang Si talking about the thrilling in the palace, and she couldn''t help being frightened, and hurriedly asked, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Si pursed her lips, and said in a deep tone: "What if the queen mother is not the real queen mother from the beginning? Then the people who are deliberately planning to replace the real queen mother in the palace must have a plan, and the plan is not small. In this way, these. I can explain what I can¡¯t figure out."


    The old lady of Yining Hou was shocked: "The queen mother is not a queen mother, then who is she?"


    Jiang Si was silent for a long while and asked, "Isn''t my grandmother aware of any clues?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou pondered for a long time, still shook her head: "Only it felt wrong, and she entered the palace not long after. Since then, there has been almost no contact. Please see me in peace for many years. How can I find anything. "


    Seeing that the Queen Mother could not ask anything, Jiang Si changed the topic: "I also heard that there was an alien woman living in the Hou Mansion?"


    Mrs. Yi Ning Hou''s face changed slightly, her body tensed subconsciously.


    Jiang Si paused and asked, "Did something special happen between that alien woman and the Queen Mother? Where did she go later?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou gave Jiang a deep look and fell silent.


    Jiang seemed afraid to urge and waited.


    The light in the room was not very bright, and the voice of the old lady of Yining Hou sounded a little empty.


    Jiang Si listened to her word by word: "Actually, that foreign woman is your grandmother."


    Jiang Si suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the old lady of Yining Hou in surprise.


    She had some speculations about the similar appearance of her and Asang, but it was inevitable that stormy waves would inevitably be set off in her heart when her grandmother said that.


    When the hardest words are said, the words behind the old lady of Yining Hou are much smoother: "I was in danger when I went out on a trip that year. Fortunately, I was rescued by an alien woman. Seeing her wandering around alone, I brought her back to the Hou Mansion... ¡­Later she got to know a scholar who went to Beijing to rush for the exam, but the scholar disappeared after being dropped. It didn''t take long for her to discover that she was pregnant and gave birth to twin daughters."


    The old lady of Yining Hou looked at Jiang Si and sighed: "One of those twin sisters is your mother, Ak."


    "What about the other one?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Gone?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou smiled bitterly: "Yes, she disappeared on the second day after she gave birth, and then the sister of the twin sisters was missing, and the younger sister was left in the Hou Mansion. I happened to be at that time. She was about to give birth, and gave birth to a daughter half a month later, but unfortunately died, so she took the daughter she left behind as her own daughter to raise.


    Daughters are not involved in the issue of vying for title or family property. It is a good help for the family to cultivate a dowry and marry off. It is not surprising that the old lady of Yining Hou did this.


    "Grandma, do you know where she is from?"


    The old lady of Yining Hou was silent for a moment and said: "She should be Wu Miao."

 Chapter 807： guess

    After Jiang Si left Yining Hou''s Mansion, the old lady of Yining Hou called the old Yining Hou over.


    "It seems that you know about her grandmother."


    Old Yininghou was taken aback for a moment, and said displeased: "It''s not that this matter is not mentioned to anyone. Ake hasn''t been here for so many years. Why are you and Si''er talking about this?"


    His daughter died shortly after she was born. He really regarded Ak as his biological daughter. The Jiang brothers and sisters are his grandsons in his heart.


    In the eyes of the old Yining Hou, the old lady of Yi Ning Hou had nothing to do when she told this secret.


    The old lady of Yining Hou sighed: "Si''er and Zhan''er are not the same. She is a princess, she can at least be prepared for some things, instead of being caught in the dark by someone who is interested in the future. passive."


    What really made her unable to hide it was the granddaughter''s amazing speculation about the Queen Mother.


    If the queen mother entered the palace from the very beginning, she was not a queen mother, and even had a big conspiracy, it would be terrible. She could not ignore Da Zhou Sheji for her secrets.


    She is a woman, a dying old woman, but she is still from Zhou.


    Old Yi Ninghou still couldn''t figure it out: "This matter was only known to us at the time. At most, there are some close subordinates. Those subordinates are no longer there. What are you worried about?"


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. When you reach the position of Si''er, it is better to know more and be upset than to know nothing. Old man, are you so upset that you are worried that Si''er will alienate us in the future?"


    "Who is worried, it seems that this is not the kind of person." Old Yining Hou replied.


    The old lady of Yining Hou smiled: "That''s not it, stop being stern, you will always be the grandfather of Si''er."


    Old Yininghou couldn''t help but murmured, "I''ve said that I am not worried about this!"


    Jiang Si hurried back to Prince Yan''s Mansion and sent someone to the front yard to shout Yu Jin.


    With the change of Yu Jin''s status, there were a lot of official affairs in the palace, and he often gathered in the study to discuss matters.


    "His Royal Highness, the princess invites you to come over." The little boy Yuanbao shouted at the door regardless of the heated discussion inside.


    Interrupting the prince''s discussion is not important at all, and delaying the prince''s concubine''s invitation is to seek death.


    He might be able to exchange these precious experiences for silver in the future.


    Yu Jin walked out of the study quickly with long legs, leaving everyone looking at Lao Changshi.


    Old Chang Shi touched his nose and said helplessly, "Go on."


    See what he is doing, and if he is useful, he takes self-portraits every day.


    At this time, Lao Changshi couldn''t help but doubt his life: How could such a prince become a prince?


    Yu Jin quickly returned to Yuheyuan, sat down next to Jiang Si and drank a few sips of tea, rubbed the corners of his eyes and said, "I''m so sleepy when I hear it, it''s a relief. Is there any gain from going to Yining Houfu?"


    "A lot of things have been asked. The most important thing is that my grandmother said that my real grandmother is Wumiao..."


    After Jiang Si finished speaking, Yu Jin sighed: "It turns out that you and Saint Asang are cousins, so it''s no wonder that you look similar."


    Jiang Si still has some doubts: "Although I and Asang''s mother are twin sisters, it is strange that we look like this."


    I never heard that the daughters of the twin sisters still look the same.


    Yu Jin thought for a while and said, "I guess it has something to do with your special bloodline."


    "You mean¡ª"


    "A-Sang is a saint of Wumiao, but she did not fully master the imperial Gu technique before she was alive. It was you who mastered this thaumaturgy. I was thinking, maybe you are the saint of heaven, and Assang has a thin saint. The bloodline resembles you for some mysterious reason. This may be the test of the heavens on the Wu Miao clan, and only then gave birth to two girls with similar looks and blood connections..."


    Jiang Si quietly listened to Yu Jin''s analysis, and whispered softly: "The Great Elder also had such doubts."


    If she is the saint, and Asang is not, then in the previous life, who occupied the identity of her and Asang? What a mess...


    "As for the queen mother, if the old lady of Yininghou feels right, then she may have been replaced by someone before entering the palace. In all likelihood, it will be Wu Miao people! Rong Qishu should have some understanding, do you think this is possible?"


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but nodded: "If two people are of the same age and similar face and body shape, using Wumiao''s disguise technique can completely disguise the real."


    Yu Jin rubbed the tea cup with a solemn expression: "Asi, have you ever thought that your real grandmother is probably the implementer of this Li Daitao Zheng plan."


    Jiang Si''s eyes trembled, and she was speechless for a while.


    Yu Jin held Jiang''s hand and analyzed: "The old lady of Yining Hou, the foreign woman, and the queen mother. The three of them had a brief intersection during that period. After that, the queen mother entered the palace, and the old lady of Yining Hou felt like handkerchiefs were handed over. After changing people, what role does the alien woman play in it? If Asi, you are an alien woman, what is the purpose of appearing in Yining Houfu?"


    Jiang Si said for a long time: "If I were the Wumiao girl who was approaching her grandmother with Li Daitao''s plan, through the contact between her grandmother and the prospective princess, she could observe her words and deeds, so that the person who replaced the queen mother would have no flaws and become a smooth The Princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and then became the Queen and the Queen Mother¡ª¡ª"


    Speaking of later, a great terror spread in Jiang Si''s heart.


    The empress dowager entered the palace decades ago, and it would be terrible if Wu Miao had started to make arrangements since then.


    Jiang Si squeezed Yu Jin''s hand tightly: "A Jin, what are you saying about Wu Miao''s plot? You never want to subvert the great Zhou Wanli."


    "If this is the case, the Queen Mother has to deal with the father, not Fuqing."


    "Ajin, don''t forget, apart from Fuqing, there is also the waste prince who made the queen dowager."


    Yu Jin shook his head: "It still doesn''t make sense for Wu Miao to subvert the Great Zhou Jiangshan. Although the Wu Miao people have some magical methods, their tribes are scarce, and it is difficult to rule over a dozen tribes in southern Xinjiang. What good is it for them to subvert the Great Zhou Jiangshan? It may be possible to set aside interests, but at the level of a tribe, it is bound to be profit. Their purpose may still be related to the saint. We must know that the crises of Wu Miao over the years are due to the vacancy of the saint."


    Jiang Si nodded in agreement, frowned and said: "Guess Wumiao''s purpose can be put aside. The most urgent thing is to expose the Queen Mother''s details so that she will stop making trouble."


    The queen mother borrowed a knife to kill the waste prince, and repeatedly attacked Princess Fuqing, and now A Jin became the prince, with the tengu swallowing the sun before the calculation, the target of the queen mother''s attack is obviously them.


    Whether she sits waiting for death or sees a trick is not what she wants, what she wants is to take the initiative to solve major problems.


    "Where is the evidence?" Yu Jin sighed, "The Queen Mother was stiffened by Li Daitao. It is entirely our guess based on the feelings of the old lady of Yining Hou. More importantly, the Queen Mother changed her person before entering the palace. For those who have dealt with the Queen Mother, she has always been the Queen Mother and has never changed."

 Chapter 808： Summon

    A woman who had been in the palace for decades and died with a group of concubines and a group of concubines who sat firmly in the post of queen mother, ran to the emperor who was raised by her and said that the queen mother was fake. This is no longer a simple death. This is a big death!


    Yu Jin rubbed the tea cup with a deep tone: "More importantly, it is impossible for us to find a breakthrough from the Queen Mother''s family."


    It is more absurd than running to the Emperor Jingming and saying that the Queen Mother is fake, and running to the Queen Mother''s family and saying that the Queen Mother is fake.


    The queen mother''s parents are long gone, and even the parents didn''t notice the abnormality back then, let alone others. It can even be said that even if the parents notice that their daughter has changed people, they will remain tight-lipped for the benefit of the family.


    A stubborn princess, whether true or not, must be true to the queen mother''s family.


    Up to now, it is the time for the queen dowager''s family to enjoy the grace of the queen dowager.


    "The breakthrough in this matter still lies with Wumiao." Yu Jin said.


    Jiang Si cast his gaze to the south and murmured: "The Great Elder once said that many years ago, Asang''s grandmother brought back a baby girl and she was Asang''s mother. Asang''s grandmother never left Wumiao until she passed away."


    Asang''s grandmother is also her grandmother.


    "Apart from Asang''s grandmother, I am afraid that only Elder Wumiao knows the most. But how could Wumiao admit that she stiffened Li Daitao, the Queen Mother of the Great Zhou Dynasty? I really have to admit it, no matter how good the temper is, the emperor will never die with Wumiao. Jiang Si finished the analysis and bit his lip. "Anyway, I still have to try."


    Up to now, it is not their own safety issue, but a matter of hundreds of years of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Jiang Si took out a small token from the secret cell, which was Wumiao''s Saintess Order.


    She handed the Saintess Order to Aman and gave a low order.


    Aman took the order and left.


    Within half a day, an ordinary-looking lady walked in through the corner gate of the Yanwang Mansion.


    "I have seen the saint." After meeting Jiang Si, the woman was busy saluting.


    Jiang Si looked at his wife and smiled slightly: "Elder Hua, we haven''t seen you in some days."


    Elder Hua bent slightly to straighten up, and said with a smile: "I thought there was no chance to see you in the short term."


    After Jiang Si left Wumiao, Elder Hua came to the capital again under the order of the Great Elder, staying with a brand-new appearance and identity, in order to facilitate contact with Jiang Si.


    For Wu Miao, the importance of **** is self-evident.


    Jiang Si replied, "I think so too."


    Even though she now knows that she has a thin blood of Wu Miao, to her, she is from Zhou Dynasty.


    "The saint summoned me, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Si handed over the Saintess Order, and when the elder Hua was shocked, he opened the door and said: "I want to know if the Queen Mother is a Wumiao."


    Elder Hua''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face trembled uncontrollably.


    Jiang Si saw Elder Hua''s subconscious reaction in his eyes, and secretly said that her and Yu Jin''s guess was really good.


    Uh, in Ajin''s words, this is not speculation, it is speculation.


    In any case, the Queen Mother is undoubtedly Wu Miao.


    "Elder Flower?"


    Elder Hua returned to his senses, his eyes flickered: "The words of the saint shocked me. How could the Queen Mother of Zhou be a Wumiao?"


    "Shocked?" Jiang Si smiled, "If Elder Hua is so unconfessed to me, then I will stop doing this saint."


    Elder Hua''s expression suddenly changed: "Holy woman, how can you be like this--"


    Is the saint a second person hired by the shop? Where does this put Wu Miao!


    Jiang Si''s face sank, and he said unceremoniously: "If the real Wumiao saint standing in front of Elder Hua, Elder Hua would also flicker in his words, and he was insincere?"


    The elder Hua was questioned.


    Jiang Si sneered, "Wumiao doesn''t treat me sincerely, why should I be such a boring saint?"


    Seeing that the elder Hua was asked about the blue veins on his forehead, Jiang Si sneered and said: "This is the capital of the Great Zhou, the Yanwang Mansion. If I really don''t want to do it, can the elder Hua take me back to Wumiao? Don''t forget, Now Umiao doesn¡¯t have my brother anymore."


    "The saint wants to break the contract?" Elder Hua looked very ugly.


    Jiang Si''s expression was indifferent: "The premise of keeping the contract is honesty. I will ask Elder Hua again. Is the queen mother dressed as a Wumiao?"


    Elder Hua moved his mouth, obviously very tangled.


    Jiang Si coldly reminded: "Elder Hua don''t want to perfuse me with your ignorance of the secrets of the clan. The old age is already high, and you are currently the only person in the clan who knows the truth about the saint except Alan. Sent to the capital to keep in touch with me. It¡¯s impossible for the elder to tell you the slightest. Otherwise, I¡¯m still an outsider to Umiao, and Alan, a little maidservant, can¡¯t afford it. Once the elder has something good or bad, shouldn¡¯t it be wrong? Take away all of his secrets, leaving a confused account for the people?"


    Elder Hua couldn''t bear it and said: "How can the saint curse the great elder like this?"


    Jiang Siliang glanced at the elder Hua: "The moon is cloudy and clear, and people have misfortunes and blessings. How is this a curse? If everything can develop according to the wishes of the people, Wumiao will not worry about the saint, right? ?"


    Elder Hua was speechless when asked.


    Jiang Si poured a cup of tea and handed it over, regaining her smile: "So Elder Hua should tell me clearly, so that I can help Wumiao with peace of mind."


    Elder Hua was silent for a long time, the white air rising from the hot tea blurred that mediocre face.


    Jiang seemed to have the urge to wipe the face of Elder Hua with a veil.


    Perhaps every change is accompanied by an unpleasant experience, she is very unwilling to see a fake face in her home.


    Of course, reason made her endure silently.


    Elder Hua finally spoke: "Why do you doubt the Queen Mother of your country?"


    Jiang Si took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Because I recently learned of my life experience."


    If you want to pry the secret out of the elder Hua, you have to confess something. This is called having a relationship.


    "Life experience?" Elder Hua was taken aback.


    Jiang Si put down the tea cup casually, and said unhurriedly: "I just knew that my grandmother was from Wumiao, and Asang and I were originally cousins."


    Elder Hua looked incredulous: "Impossible, Asang''s grandmother returned to the clan only brought back a baby girl, and never left Wu Miao, how did Asang come from cousin?


    "She also left a baby girl in Da Zhou, my mother Su."


    Elder Hua''s lips trembled, and he uttered a word for a long time: "You, you are the saint!"


    For the Wumiao people, the focus of attention is always the saint.


    The prince of Da Zhou in front of her had the blood of Wu Miao and mastered the Imperial Gu technique. That saint was her, not Asang.


    Even Asang''s Wumiao bloodline is deeper than Jiang seems.


    Jiang Si obviously felt that Elder Hua looked at her differently.


    This is also the reason why she confessed that a true saint has a different status in the hearts of Elder Hua.


    "Can Elder Flower tell me?"

 Chapter 809： piece

    The elder Hua stared at ginger, his mood fluctuated.


    She saw determination in the eyes of the other party.


    Elder Hua couldn''t help but think of Jiang Si''s performance in Wumiao.


    This is someone who can fight for the great elder, even dare to threaten the great elder, let alone her?


    After struggling for a while, Elder Flower chose to compromise.


    "Yes, the Queen Mother of your country is ours."


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed, his hands on his knees were slightly closed, but his tone remained calm: "Who is the queen mother? What does it have to do with my grandmother?"


    Elder Hua opened his mouth and regretted it again.


    She should have reported such an important matter to the Great Elder first, so why didn''t she say it without holding on to it?


    "Elder Flower doesn''t want to say it again?" Jiang Si put his hand on the coffee table, his expression cold.


    Elder Hua looked at Jiang Si''s tea cup, and raised a weird thought: If she didn''t say anything, wouldn''t the saint splash her with tea?


    The saint can definitely do such a thing!


    Secretly took a breath, and Elder Hua confessed his fate: "The saint be safe and not restless, listen to me. The queen mother is an ordinary black woman, because her age and appearance are somewhat similar to those of the prospective princess at the time, so Selected to be the person to replace the quasi-prince. And your grandmother is good at imitation and is the executor of this plan..."


    As the elder Hua told the story, Jiang Si became clearer about this past, which was almost the same as their speculation.


    For some reason, Wumiao needed to plant his own person in the most noble place in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After many considerations, he selected the prospective princess at the time. So Asang¡¯s grandmother was ordered to come to Dazhou, and through the springboard of the old lady of Yining Hou, she had contact with the prospective prince. Over time, she became familiar with the words and deeds of the prospective prince, and then taught them to the prospective prince. In some similar conditions, the Wu Miao girl, thus Li Daitao stiff.


    This plan is bold, but not difficult to achieve.


    A noble lady who is close to the cabinet will not have too much contact with her family. After the queen dowager changes, she will not be found abnormal as long as she speaks and acts carefully. Step back ten thousand steps, even if you find that the Queen Mother is different, who would say? When the Queen Mother enters the palace, no one can even notice any changes.


    This plan can be described as perfect, and it ignores one point alone: ??the old lady of Yining Hou is close friends with the real queen mother, and she knows her better than her family.


    And women''s intuition is often sharp.


    Jiang Si was grateful that the old lady of Yi Ninghou had pressed her doubts in her heart at the time, instead of questioning, otherwise she would have lost her life in confusion.


    "Since my real grandmother came to Da Zhou to carry out the Li Dai Tao Zheng plan with a heavy responsibility, why did he fall in love with Da Zhou men?"


    Elder Hua flashed his eyes and sighed: "The saint is already a married woman. Don''t you understand that the only love between men and women in this world is the most uncontrollable?"


    Jiang Si was asked for a while.


    She had to admit that Elder Hua made sense.


    If you can be sensible, there will be no renewed relationship between her and A Jin.


    She was so, and maybe so was the grandmother.


    But Jiang Si still had doubts about this.


    If the grandmother and the Da Zhou man were simply in love, why did they leave in a hurry the next day after giving birth? Why did you take away only one daughter and leave the other behind?


    Elder Hua hesitated and said: "May it be that she can''t take two babies on a long journey alone."


    Jiang Si looked at Elder Hua with a smile, "Since my grandmother is here by order, is there no clansman secretly helping?"


    When Elder Hua was questioned for a while, he said dryly: "I don''t know this. I didn''t know what happened back then. It was a coincidence that I had contact with you, and the Great Elder revealed this to me."


    "So the queen mother is just an ordinary Wumiao girl, then is she proficient in Wumiao''s strange art?"


    "Just like most ordinary black Miao women, know some fur."


    Jiang Si moved his eyebrows.


    In this way, the Queen Mother is not actually the core figure of Wu Miao, but exists as a chess piece.


    A **** that became the Queen Mother of Da Zhou?


    Jiang Si''s inspiration flashed, and he faintly grasped something, but after thinking about it, there was no trace.


    "Does the elder Hua know the cause of Li Daitao''s stiffness?"


    Elder Hua Gu left and right said to him: "The saint knows that the Queen Mother is a Wumiao, what are your plans?"


    Jiang Sijing momentarily raised his eyebrows and asked, "If you choose between me and the Queen Mother, how does Elder Hua think the Great Elder will choose?"


    Elder Hua was taken aback.


    Although she is not a great elder, she knows the answer without a doubt: it is naturally important to be a saint.


    No matter how far the **** goes, it is also a pawn. How can it be compared with the saint?


    "The prince is now a prince, did Elder Hua hear about it?"


    The flower elder nodded.


    Jiang Si''s expression turned cold: "The queen mother wants to put the new prince to death. I am a husband and wife of the prince. If something happens to the prince, how can I stay out? In the end, the elder may have to choose between me and the queen."


    "This is impossible!" Elder Hua blurted out.


    Jiang Si¡¯s lips were taunting: "Yes, what the Queen Mother did is contrary to the hexagram that the elder said to me. Since the Seven Dragons are the ones who brought the dawn to Wu Miao, she is the Queen Mother of Wu Miao. Why did you harm Ajin?"


    Elder Hua looked blank for a moment.


    Jiang Si''s eyes were deep, and he asked every word: "Will the chess pieces always be obedient?"


    Elder Hua''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is the Li Dai Tao zang plan related to the other two hexagrams?" Jiang Si asked again.


    Elder Hua couldn''t help but nodded, and after returning to his senses, he looked serious and said: "Saint Bingxue is smart, but I don''t know what those two hexagrams are. Even if I know, I can''t say without the permission of the elder. You can understand."


    This is her bottom line. Even if the saint really splashes her with tea, she will not compromise.


    Jiang Si put the Saintess Order in the palm of Elder Hua, and at the same time added an additional letter: "Then please trouble Elder Hua to forward this letter to the Great Elder, I will wait for the choice of the Great Elder."


    Elder Hua held the Saintess''s Order, only to feel that it was heavy, and nodded after a long time.


    Jiang Si raised his lips: "Aman, send the guests out."


    Sending away Elder Hua, Jiang Si called to Yu Jin and told him what he had discovered.


    "It will take some time for the letter to be in the hands of the Great Elder, and it is still unknown what the Great Elder will do..."


    Seeing Jiang Si''s face faintly uneasy, Yu Jin patted the back of her hand with relief: "The queen mother just counted me at the ceremony. See her carefully calculating Princess Fuqing. At least we will choose to hibernate before we move into the East Palace. Worry, we will come here to block the water and land."


    Thinking about the Queen Mother, Yu Jin looked coldly: "The Queen Mother has a fox tail hidden deep. At this time, I am not afraid that she will not take action. I am afraid that she will shrink her head and become the Queen Mother quietly, that will make people helpless."


    Doing more and making more mistakes always makes sense.


    While Jiang Si was waiting for the elder''s reply, an investigation was placed in front of Jin Linwei commander Han Ran, which made him startled.


    The wife of Lang Zhu Duohuan from the Five Senses Lingtai was born in a shantang.

 Chapter 810： doubt

    The capital of Dazhou is considered to be the most prosperous place in the world. There are a lot of people who have spare money to show kindness. There are many shantangs, some of which are run by the government, some by the family, and some small-scale shantangs don¡¯t even know who their owners are. Who.


    Zhu Duohuan''s wife was born in a small shantang whose owner was unknown. The shantang was burned down many years ago, and the orphans of the shantang died or disappeared.


    Han Ran tried his best to investigate Zhu Duohuan and his wife. After many searches, it was discovered that Zhu Duohuan''s wife was an adopted daughter, and the origin was the shantang.


    As the investigation deepened, Han Ran discovered that the shantang had been funded by a mysterious person, and what shocked him was that the mysterious person seemed to be inextricably linked to the palace.


    Han Ran stared at the results of the investigation in a daze, and rubbed his face vigorously: a bit unable to check.


    He is the commander of Jin Linwei, the emperor''s eyes and ears, no matter what he finds, he should not hide from him.


    This is the foundation of his standing.


    But when the results of such investigations are presented, the emperor will definitely be furious.


    After many days of hesitation, Han Ran still bite the bullet and returned to the palace.


    At this time, the new auspicious day has been set, and the matter of the tengu swallowing the sun has become a knot in the heart of Emperor Jingming, and he can''t sleep without results in a day.


    It was the first time to escape by luck, what if something happened again? The Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty could not withstand so many twists and turns.


    "What did you find?"


    Han Ran looked solemn, and presented a folded paper.


    Pan Hai took it with both hands and forwarded it to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming opened the zhezi and took a quick look, his face suddenly changed.


    Han Ran hurriedly lowered his head, his palms drenched with sweat.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Han Ran coldly, and threw the zhezi at his feet.


    The fold slammed on the gold brick, making a sound that was not light or heavy, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting my heart, which shocked my whole body.


    Han Ran knelt on one knee in silence.


    Emperor Jingming held the tabletop with his hand, his face turned blue, and he slowly asked, "Is this the result of your investigation?"


    Han Ran bowed his head and uttered a word honestly: "Yes."


    "The shantang opened more than 20 years ago is related to the palace. Are you telling me that there is a problem with the queen dowager?" The words of the queen dowager were turned on the tip of Emperor Jingming''s tongue.


    He never thought that one day such a secret investigation would be linked to the Queen Mother, and it was almost hard to ask.


    Emperor Jingming''s question was like a mountain pressing on Han Ran, causing him to bend over.


    Han Ran gritted his back teeth and tried his best to calm down: "Weichen dare not make any guesses. Weichen is only responsible for compiling what he has seen and heard and presenting it to you."


    Han Ran was a little surprised inside.


    Although the details of the investigation were recorded on the Zhezi, the nobleman in the palace did not point out that it was the queen mother, but the emperor blurted out. What does this show?


    With so many things happening in the past two years, does the emperor have some doubts about the Queen Mother but do not know it?


    Han Ran thought about this, but didn''t dare to show the slightest expression on his face, and honestly waited for Emperor Jingming to attack.


    Emperor Jingming blew his beard and stared at Han Ran who was kneeling down. After a long while, he hummed and said, "Jin Linwei is getting more and more useless. Go back and continue to investigate!"


    Han Ranru received an amnesty: "Weichen resigns."


    Seeing Han Ran fleeing, Emperor Jingming became even more angry.


    All of them are not good things. Ask Jin Linwei to investigate the five-feeling Lingtai Lang. Can he find the Queen Mother?


    Emperor Jingming walked over unconsciously with anger, stretched his foot and kicked the fold that he had thrown on the ground.


    Zhezi was kicked and turned a few times.


    Jingming Emperor Yu Guang looked at Pan Hai, saw that there was no movement, and said with a black face, "I won''t pick it up yet!"


    He threw the folds away, should he pick them up by himself?


    This Pan Hai is far from being smart when he is young, so he is really confused.


    Pan Hai hurriedly picked up the zipper, dusted off the dust with his sleeve, and held it to Emperor Jing Ming.


    Emperor Jingming was reluctant to accept it, and said in a bad mood: "Go out, I want to be quiet."


    Pan Hai secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of the Imperial Study Room.


    He knew that the emperor needed silence.


    The room was quiet, and Emperor Jing Ming was in a trance holding the zipper.


    The shantang was opened more than 20 years ago, but Zhu Duohuan, who has almost pushed the new prince into an impossible place, has got in touch with the shantang.


    In other words, the man behind the scenes who calculated the seventh can still control the orphans today, more than 20 years after opening the shantang.


    Who has such great ability?


    Twenty years ago, he had not even entered the palace since then.


    Emperor Jingming held the zipper with a heavy expression.


    If someone in the palace could do this, I''m afraid it would only be - a familiar figure flashed away in Emperor Jingming''s heart, making his heart aches.


    Could it be said that all this is really related to the mother and queen?


    Impossible, the mother has no reason to do so.


    Emperor Jingming put the folds away and walked out of the imperial study room. Before he knew it, he walked outside Cining Palace and stopped for a long time.


    Pan Hai asked cautiously: "The emperor, do you want to tell me?"


    "No need." Emperor Jingming finally gave up the idea of ??meeting the queen mother, turned and walked towards Kunning Palace.


    Still useless to pass, Emperor Jing Ming walked in with Pan Hai.


    The queen is eating again.


    This time I ate not grapes, but peaches.


    A pack of sweetened peaches was cut into small pieces of even size, which were inserted into the queen''s mouth by the maidservant with a silver toothpick, exactly one piece in a bite, not even the mouth fat.


    Emperor Jingming paused his eyes on the peach, his face darkened.


    When he didn''t come, is the queen eating snacks all the time?


    His thoughts are so heavy that he has grayed his hair, so does the queen treat him like this?


    With jealousy, Emperor Jingming forgot to even make a sound.


    The queen greeted her with a swipe of her lips: "Why didn''t the emperor be passed on? I''m going to meet you--"


    Emperor Jingming twitched his mouth, ate two pieces of peach meat in a row, and signaled the servants to retreat.


    "How is Fuqing?"


    As soon as Princess Fuqing was mentioned, the queen fell into depression and smiled bitterly: "The child is a lover. He fell ill for the fourteenth incident. He hasn''t eaten well until now. I can''t persuade him..."


    "Do you have a suitable candidate? Fuqing is not too young, and it''s time to come out of the cabinet."


    The queen couldn''t help but stunned: "Didn''t the emperor say that he wanted to pick out the person who harmed Fuqing before discussing her marriage?"


    "Choose a good horse first, so as not to delay her."


    The queen frowned slightly.


    The emperor suddenly became concerned about Fuqing''s marriage, and I am afraid there is a reason.


    Seeing the queen hesitate, Emperor Jingming smiled and said: "It seems that Qiuwei is about to come. If the queen has no choice, it is better to pay attention to Qiuwei and Chunwei to see if there is a suitable young man."


    When it comes to this, the queen simply smiled: "If you want to talk about the young Junyan, why wait for Qiu Wei and Chun Wei to be so troublesome. I heard that the son of Lord Yin Zhen in Shuntian Prefecture, the champion of Lianzhong Sanyuan has not yet been married, and the emperor thinks he will give us Fuqing. How about being a horseman?"


    When Emperor Jingming heard the empress say this, he ate peaches and pondered.


    Great Zhou Xiangrui as Fuqing? This proposal seems good.

 Chapter 811： family

    Lianzhong Sanyuan, auspicious that is hard to come by in a century, is naturally satisfied with such a son-in-law, Emperor Jingming, and even more satisfied with Xiangrui''s father.


    Old Zhen is his capable man.


    "Looking back, I will explore what Zhen Shicheng meant."


    Emperor Jingming considered himself an enlightened emperor, and there were not many such things as direct marriages. If the other party is reluctant, it''s boring even if they dare not show it, so why bother.


    But he had already thought about it. If Lao Zhen showed a little reluctance, he would jump up and take the white jade paperweight and smash Lao Zhen''s face.


    His daughter is so good, she is also a golden branch. If Lao Zhen dislikes it, she must be blind!


    Zhen Shicheng, who was burying the first case, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose in a daze: Is there another case?


    After Emperor Jingming left, the queen fell into deep thought.


    Although Fuqing was at the age when he should be in the cabinet, the emperor suddenly mentioned it was weird.


    Could it be that something is happening again?


    The queen subconsciously looked in the direction of Ci Ning Palace.


    Repeatedly, every time her daughter had an accident, she had an indistinct relationship with Ci Ning Gong, which made it hard for her to believe that the queen mother was innocent.


    She is not like the emperor raised by the queen mother, blinded by emotion. In her opinion, no matter what the motivation is, the result is the most important.


    Fuqing has been victimized repeatedly, does it have to find a motive to suspect the Queen Mother? Maybe the queen mother is sick?


    The queen thought about these things with great thoughts.


    She is a queen, invincible in the harem, but alone against the queen mother has no chance of winning.


    Thinking about it, it''s really frustrating.


    The queen got up and walked to the window, where heat waves came.


    She cast her eyes to the east and sighed slightly.


    I just hope that when the old couple move into the East Palace, there will be more peace in this palace.


    Emperor Jingming quickly summoned Zhen Shicheng into the palace.


    "Is Zhen Aiqing busy these days?"


    Zhen Shicheng was unsure of what Emperor Jingming meant, and truthfully replied: "It''s not too much."


    Xu is hot, and fewer crimes are committed.


    Emperor Jingming laughed: "It''s better not to be busy. Is Ling Lang busy recently?"


    Zhen Shicheng twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and said in a daze, "It''s been like that all the time, the Weichen did not ask much."


    Wasn''t his son also a courtier of the emperor? The emperor asked him this strangely.


    "This is what Zhen Aiqing does. How can I not care about my son at all. I heard that Linglang has not been married yet?"


    Zhen Shicheng became alert instantly.


    What does the emperor want to do?


    Hiss-the emperor won''t mess with mandarin ducks, right?


    Zhen Shicheng coughed lightly: "The kid is not getting awake, and told Weichen that he didn''t want to marry his wife too early."


    Emperor Jingming shook his head in dissatisfaction: "How can the sons and women be the only way for men and women to marry? Linglang doesn''t open up, isn''t Zhen Aiqing open up? Don''t you want to hug your grandson early?"


    Zhen Shicheng''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    The emperor is too much, in order to satisfy his habit of messing around with mandarin ducks, how can he bury him like this?


    What''s wrong with his son not marrying a wife? Whose rice is he eating?


    "Zhen Aiqing?" Emperor Jingming stretched his voice and stared at Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng calmed down his mixed feelings and pulled out a smile: "The emperor said it is true that the male elders should be married and the females should be married."


    Emperor Jingming nodded: "Yes, speaking of my thirteen princesses, it''s time to leave the pavilion."


    Zhen Shicheng was taken aback.


    What does the emperor mean?


    Remind his son that he was not yet married, and said that when his daughter came out of the cabinet, he wanted to marry Princess Fuqing to the Zhen family?


    Emperor Jing Ming implied that it would be hard to talk about it here, and he took the tea cup to drink tea with restraint.


    After waiting, Zhen Shicheng didn''t respond, and after waiting, Zhen Shicheng didn''t respond yet-Emperor Jing Ming became a little angry and put the tea cup on the table again.


    Zhen Shicheng returned to his senses and praised Princess Fuqing with his eloquence, and went home to discuss with his old wife.


    Madam Zhen looked shocked: "You mean, the emperor intends to marry Princess Fuqing to Heng''er?"


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng nodded, Mrs. Zhen quickly analyzed.


    Princess Fuqing is a princess. Because she suffered from eye diseases since childhood, she did not develop an arrogant temperament. On the contrary, she was very simple, and she could still be used with Heng''er.


    For every mother, there is no doubt that her own children are the best.


    Madam Zhen analyzed it from a picky standpoint, and she was not dissatisfied. She hesitated and said: "Princess Fuqing is the only princess who is married to our family, but she doesn''t know whether she can get along well or not--"


    Zhen Shicheng smiled disapprovingly: "There is nothing like a tolerant mother-in-law like you, no matter what the status of your daughter-in-law, how can you get along well?"


    This flattering made Mrs. Zhen very comfortable, and she smiled and nodded: "If that''s the case, the lord will agree, and save the queen to give you shoes."


    Zhen Shicheng''s face was stubborn: "Nonsense, the emperor is a benevolent king, is that kind of person?"


    In the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, Emperor Jing Ming was anxious and couldn''t stand the new script.


    Lao Zhen will definitely discuss with his wife when he returns to the mansion, but he doesn''t know if this will happen.


    Hmph, this has become everyone''s joy, if it doesn''t happen...Lao Zhen just wait to eat melons.


    What, this is public revenge? Isn''t it right to report private revenge? Whose daughter is not angry when she is rejected as a father?


    Fortunately, Emperor Jingming didn''t wait long until Zhen Shicheng gave a positive reply.


    Emperor Jingming worked vigorously and quickly passed on the imperial marriage gift.


    As soon as the imperial edict came out, the court shook up and down.


    Zhen Shicheng was lucky enough to have the princess as a daughter-in-law.


    At that time, there was no rule that the princesses of the princess should not be reused, and the Zhen family will only prosper in the future.


    Considering that Zhen Shicheng was born in a humble family, and his wife is not a pretty girl, but in a blink of an eye she wants to be the in-laws of the princess, this is really unpredictable.


    For a time, Zhenfu was crowded and busy, and those who congratulated did not know where they were.


    As the new prince who has not yet moved into the East Palace, Yu Jin also Shi Shiran ascended the gate of Zhen Mansion.


    As for why he didn''t bring his daughter-in-law, just kidding, the kid surnamed Zhen is about to become his brother-in-law, but he can''t stir up that kid''s wickedness.


    As Yu Jin, she was personally greeted by Zhen Shicheng and chatted with her.


    "Congratulations, Master Zhen, I never thought I would become a family with Master Zhen before."


    Zhen Shicheng touched his beard and smiled: "I didn''t expect it to be an official."


    I used to think that this kid would be heartbroken after robbing his daughter-in-law, who would have thought of becoming a family.


    Yu Jin took a sip of tea, with a deeper smile on his face: "Since you become a family, you don''t need to see outsiders. Master Zhen said, right?"


    Zhen Shicheng sounded the alarm bell in his heart and smiled calmly on his face: "This is natural."


    Yu Jin swept around and said with a smile: "The family doesn''t talk about two things, I have something to discuss with Master Zhen."


    Zhen Shicheng motioned to the waiter to withdraw, and asked, "I wonder if the prince has anything to discuss?"


    Yu Jin leaned forward and lowered his voice: "I suspect that the Queen Mother is a fake."

 Chapter 812： loose the temper

    At this moment, if the common sense that the sun rises in the east and sets in the west can be overturned, Zhen Shicheng''s beard that has been carefully managed is upside down.


    What did he hear? The Queen Mother is fake?


    "His Royal Highness is joking?" After asking this sentence, Zhen Shicheng stared at the dark eyes and suddenly realized that the other party was serious.


    He suddenly stroked his forehead, his expression in pain: "Headache¡ª"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    This old man wants to pretend to be garlic?


    Zhen Shicheng smiled dryly: "Xu Shi has been socializing a lot recently, and his energy is not very good."


    He likes to solve cases, but he doesn''t like to die, he hasn''t carried his grandson yet! Thinking about it this way, I am very grateful to the emperor for solving the lifelong affair of the son of the thorn.


    Then I thought about it, no, if it wasn''t for the royal family to become in-laws, can the prince stalk his face and say that he is a family? Without relying on the family as a reason, the prince dare to say that the queen mother is a fake?


    With an expression that was all for Zhen Shicheng''s sake, Yu Jin smiled and said, "If a case is solved, Master Zhen will be energetic."


    Seeing Zhen Shicheng''s silence, Yu Jin sighed: "This matter is related to the survival of the Great Zhou Sheji. I can only ask Master Zhen for help. Who made us a family?"


    Zhen Shicheng''s face turned dark.


    No one told him that the "family" was a big thief. He had known that the prince had treated the "family" this way, so he would rather refuse to marry him and suffer the emperor''s paperweight.


    Zhen Shicheng knew that this was a thick-skinned man, and he didn''t stop until he reached his goal. Since he couldn''t hide, he had to continue: "Why did the prince say this?"


    Yu Jin smiled and said, "This matter also starts with Mrs. Yi Ning Hou, the grandmother of the insider..."


    Slightly ignoring Jiang-like life experience, he told Zhen Shicheng what he could say.


    For a while, he couldn''t help the queen mother. He thought about finding a helper, and the most suitable person was undoubtedly Zhen Shicheng.


    And of course it won''t work if you don''t give a reason to move the big Buddha of the Queen Mother.


    Zhen Shicheng''s face changed constantly with Yu Jin''s narration, which was very exciting.


    Yu Jin put the tea cup aside and sighed softly, "That''s how it is."


    Zhen Shicheng''s expression is complicated: "His Royal Highness is not afraid that the old lady of Yining Hou feels wrong?"


    Yu Jin said: "It feels that something may go wrong, but the turmoil in the palace has been true for the past two years, and the center of the turmoil is Ci Ning Palace. Master Zhen, you are not paying attention to an abnormality in solving the case, it is related to the great Zhou Jiangshan. Things can''t be taken lightly."


    Zhen Shicheng''s mouth twitched.


    He is not so particular!


    "This matter is too difficult. If Li Daitao is dead, it has been several decades, and there is no physical evidence and no personal evidence. It is the Queen Mother who needs to be investigated..." Zhen Shicheng shook his head.


    Yu Jin''s eyes flickered: "What if Ci Ninggong makes another move?"


    Zhen Shicheng looked at him.


    "Master Zhen wouldn''t think that the tengu swallowing the sun was just a coincidence?"


    Zhen Shicheng''s face changed slightly.


    "The person who secretly calculated me will definitely take action. The past is hard to follow. I hope Master Zhen will help me in the days to come."


    Zhen Shicheng succumbed: "The officials do their best."


    If other princes said this matter, he would not take it seriously, but after all, he has worked with the prince, and there is still trust in this.


    If the queen mother is a foreigner, even if there is a slight possibility, he can''t stay out of the matter if he knows it.


    It is the duty of a minister to be a minister.


    Yu Jin got a satisfactory answer, and left with joy.


    Zhen Shicheng sat withered for a long time, unconsciously pulling off a dozen of his beards to calm his emotions.


    Soon came the day when the crown prince was set up.


    The sun was shining brightly on this day, and hundreds of civil and military officials put on brand-new official uniforms to welcome the prince outside the Meridian Gate.


    In the sound of ritual music, Yu Jin knelt in the main hall to accept the confession book, and then went to the middle palace to meet the queen, and then visited the ancestral temple, and completed the canonization ceremony in the boundless scenery, and formally entered the east palace and became the rightful prince of the Zhou Dynasty .


    Regarding this, Emperor Jingming breathed a sigh of relief: There is no moth!


    I don''t know since when it was normal to have moths, and it was disgusting to think about it.


    The next day, Yu Jin and Jiang Si sent greetings to Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming took a look at the young couple and said with restraint: "Moving into the East Palace, you will set an example for the world in the future, and don''t be frivolous."


    "Son (daughter-in-law) would like to follow the instructions of the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming nodded in satisfaction.


    At present, it seems that Lao Qi has nothing to worry about, and his wife is capable, even less.


    "Retreat."


    Coming out of Emperor Jingming, the two went to Cining Palace first.


    The queen mother was counting her rosary with her eyes closed.


    "Queen dowager, the prince and princess are here."


    The queen mother opened her eyes: "Let them in."


    Soon a pair of Bi people came in hand in hand to greet the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother looked down at the two saluting, her eyes deep.


    I still remember that when the two of them came to Cining Palace to ask for peace, they were rejected by her. At that time, I didn''t expect to have today.


    After a moment of silence, the Queen Mother said warmly: "Don''t be polite, get up."


    After talking, Jiang seemed to wave his hands: "Prince Princess, come and sit at Ai''s house."


    Jiang Si stepped forward and sat on the Xiao Xiaozi moved by the maidservant.


    The queen mother looked at her gently, and smiled: "The first time I saw you, the Ai family felt that it was a blessing. Now it seems to be the case. Remember to come often."


    Jiang Si smiled: "It''s okay if the emperor grandmother doesn''t bother her grandson-in-law, you are really the most gentle elder grandson-in-law has ever seen.


    "Why do you say that?" the queen mother asked smoothly.


    Regardless of whether it is like or evil to the person in front of you, it is easy to listen to anyone who is obedient.


    Jiang Si did not avoid looking at the Queen Mother, smiling openly: "Granddaughter-in-law was worried that you would blame me for Aunt Rongyang..."


    The anger flashed from the eyes of the Queen Mother, but her tone did not fluctuate: "Why, the emperor''s grandmother knows that this has nothing to do with you, and Ai Jia is very happy to have a filial grandson like you."


    When the two left, the queen mother''s face suddenly sank, even if her subordinates speeded up the number of rosary beads, she could not quickly restore her peace of mind.


    "Queen dowager, you shouldn''t get angry because of the princess''s outspoken heart. Your body is the most important." The confidant persuaded.


    The queen mother sneered: "Straight-hearted? Do you believe that a woman who has won the empress''s affection and helped her husband sit in the position of prince will be a straight-hearted person? She is provoking the mourning family!"


    Think of the **** smile, the queen mother is shaking with anger.


    Pampered for many years, no one has been so presumptuous in front of her for a long time.


    She even saw in Jiang''s eyes a bit condescending, as if what was in front of him was not the most noble woman in the harem, but a humble existence.


    Just like her when she was young.


    The queen mother hadn''t remembered the past for too long, and she had forgotten what it was like then.


    But today, the new crown princess reminded her.


    Those memories are obviously unpleasant for today''s queen mother.


    Her eyes were getting colder and colder, and the thoughts that had been temporarily rested came up again.


    After Jiang Si succeeded in provoking the Queen Mother''s anger, he swiftly went to Kunning Palace.

 Chapter 813： Unexpected choice

    In Kunning Palace, the queen waited for the arrival of Jiang Si with all smiles.


    Princess Fuqing sat on one side, with light sorrow between her eyebrows, and she cheered up when she heard the servant report that the prince and princess had arrived.


    Soon Jiang Si and Yu Jin walked in and greeted the queen.


    The queen''s tone was very warm: "It''s all a family, don''t be polite, sit down."


    The words "family" made Jiang Si glance at Yu Jin.


    I heard that Ajin relied on Master Zhen through this...


    There was nothing strange on Yu Jin''s face, and he sat down with a smile.


    "It was hard to be canonized yesterday?" The queen asked with a smile.


    Yu Jin hurriedly said: "The hard work is the father and mother."


    The queen smiled and greeted the two to have tea.


    After sitting for a cup of tea, Yu Jin got up: "My father ordered me to go to the Wenhua Hall to study every day, and my son would pass by first."


    When it comes to this, Yu Jin feels angry.


    In front of Ah Si''s face, the emperor reminded him to remember to go to school. Does this treat him as a idiot?


    Is it tolerable or unbearable.


    The queen smiled and said: "Don''t delay the prince studying hard, go, and the prince will stay for lunch."


    Yu Jin nodded slightly at Jiang Si and left Kunning Palace alone.


    Without Yu Jin present, the atmosphere is more relaxed.


    The queen asked Jiang Si a few words of concern, her eyes swept away from Princess Fuqing, and sighed: "You and Fuqing have always been in love with each other. You guys have a good chat. I''ll go take care of some trivial things first."


    As soon as the queen left, Princess Fuqing bit her lip and spoke actively: "Congratulations Qisao."


    Jiang Siding looked at Princess Fuqing, with a concerned tone: "Thirteen Sister Qing has dropped."


    Princess Fuqing trembled all over, her eyes slowly flushed, and after a while she whispered: "Does Qisao think I am an ominous person?"


    "Sister Thirteen don''t want to belittle yourself."


    Princess Fuqing shook her head: "It''s not self-defeating. Two years ago, the fifteenth sister died for me, and the fourteenth sister died because of me not long ago. As long as I think about this, I feel sinful."


    Jiang Si stretched out his hand and landed on the back of Princess Fuqing''s hand, and said softly, "Sister Thirteen, you shouldn''t think so."


    "Shouldn''t it?" Princess Fuqing pursed her lips and murmured, "Sister Qi, to tell you, I sometimes even feel that if my eyes are not cured, maybe these tragedies will not happen later. Both the fourth sister and the fifteenth sister can live well."


    Jiang Si shook Princess Fuqing¡¯s hand and increased her strength, with a firm tone: "Thirteenth Sister, you will only make your loved ones feel happy and your enemies. The misfortunes of the Fourteenth Sister and Fifteenth Sister are not accidents, but man-made. You are also a victim. Unfortunately, how can you blame the victim instead of the victim?"


    Princess Fuqing trembled and looked at Jiang Si.


    Jiang Si went on to persuade: "Have you ever thought about your mother''s queen? That person hides in the dark with one heart to hurt you. If your eyes are not cured, or another accident occurs, the mother''s queen may not be able to support it. Sister Thirteen, if you feel that the misfortunes of Sister Fourteen and Sister Fifteen are all your own fault, you will be depressed from then on, and it is the queen who tortured the mother, which is equivalent to indirectly helping the victim.


    Princess Fuqing obviously didn''t think about it from this angle. She was taken aback for a while and murmured, "Then...what should I do?"


    "Finding out the real culprit and letting the fourteenth sister and the fifteenth sister look at each other is the real thing to do."


    "Will you find it out?"


    Jiang Si nodded: "Yes. The Thirteenth Sister should have heard that sentence. Skynet is so sparse and not leaking. Your seventh brother and I will trace it to the end. The first thing you have to do is to cheer up, and you can''t keep the enemy. Down, I''ll collapse first."


    Princess Fuqing was silent for a while, nodding her head: "I see."


    Princess Fuqing was born with a bright and bright nature, once the knot was resolved, the whole person immediately became energetic.


    After the queen returned, she noticed the changes in her beloved daughter, and she was overjoyed and cast a grateful look at Jiang Si.


    The seventh daughter-in-law deserves to be her righteous daughter-in-law and brings her good luck every time.


    After lunch, Princess Fuqing went back to the bedroom, and the queen stayed **** for a while.


    She is also supporting the newly moved princess in the East Palace.


    After being kept for a long time, it is natural to see the queen''s love and attention to the princess.


    "Today you go to Ci Ning Palace, how is the queen mother''s old man?"


    The Queen''s words were clearly asking about the Queen Mother''s body, but in fact they were asking about the Queen Mother''s attitude towards the Jiang Si couple.


    Jiang Si''s eyes darkened, but she said, "The queen mother is very good."


    The queen''s expression was immediately subtle.


    The seventh daughter-in-law was obviously wrong, and she didn''t address the queen dowager even the emperor''s grandmother, which shows that she has thoughts about the queen dowager in her heart.


    The queen glanced at her and motioned to the confidant who was left to wait and leave.


    Jiang seemed suspicious.


    The queen patted Jiang Si''s hand lightly and asked, "Is the Queen Mother embarrassing you?"


    Jiang Si was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect the queen to ask that.


    The queen said warmly: "You moved into the East Palace. From now on, we will be the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who will meet each other day and night. If you feel wronged, we will tell the queen."


    She was skeptical about the Queen Mother, but the Grand Palace was isolated and helpless. If the Crown Princess could stay with her, there might be unexpected gains.


    The prerequisite for forming an alliance with the princess is that she must take the initiative to express a certain attitude, otherwise the princess is not a reckless person, so how can she easily reveal her views on the queen dowager.


    Jiang Si was delighted by the words of the queen.


    She had just expressed a bit of depression, so she was trying to test the queen''s attitude, and the emperor did not disappoint her.


    She took the initiative to provoke the queen dowager''s anger so that the other party could not hold back and then take action, so as to grasp more clues to expose the true face of the queen dowager at the right time. This process is not without crisis, and the queen can''t say a word at the critical moment is a big help.


    Jiang Si whispered: "The queen mother is generous, how can it be difficult for me. It''s just¡ª"


    "Just what?"


    Jiang Si looked down, feeling a little uneasy: "I just don''t know why my daughter-in-law got hairy when she entered Cining Palace, and the queen mother''s smile also made me uncomfortable. The queen mother should know that her daughter-in-law is more sensitive to certain things..."


    The queen couldn''t help holding a **** hand, her eyes blazing: "Do you think there is a problem with the Queen Mother?"


    Jiang Si trembled and nodded hesitantly.


    The queen felt relieved and looked at each other like Jiang.


    After a while, both of them laughed.


    After the new prince entered the East Palace, the palace seemed to usher in a rare period of calm.


    In the blink of an eye in July, August Qiuwei was lively for a while. It is worth mentioning that the eldest son of Dongping Bofu, Jiang Cang, won the third place on the list, making Dongping Bofu more beautiful. Master Jiang Er is walking, Feng Feng People even went to the Baiyun Temple to offer incense.


    By the end of September, when the weather had turned colder, Jiang Si received a message from outside the palace and quietly met with Elder Hua on the opportunity of leaving the palace to return to her family.


    Elder Hua brought her a reply from the great elder.


    "Holy woman, the great elder chose you."


    "Uh, I don''t know how the queen mother should solve it?" Jiang Si calmly asked.

 Chapter 814： betray

    Jiang Si didn''t worry about the choice of the Great Elder at all, but was worried about the solution given by Wumiao.


    Elder Hua lowered his voice and said: "There is a maidservant named Caixia in the Queen Mother Palace, who is ours."


    Jiang Si eyelashes moved slightly, looking at Elder Hua.


    "Caixia will tell the queen dowager that the mission is complete, and ask her to hang out and return to the clan..."


    "Fake death?" Jiang Sidai frowned.


    Fake death is really cheap for the old witch who is making trouble, but the queen mother is acting on orders, and she can''t help it.


    The great elder wanted the queen dowager to suspend and escape. After all, from Wu Miao''s position, he would never admit to the emperor Da Zhou that they had sent chess pieces and became the queen mother.


    This is equivalent to making Da Zhou and Wu Miao immortal.


    For Da Zhou, Wumiao was a somewhat tricky tribe, and it was best if the water in the well was not in the river.


    For Wu Miao, Da Zhou is a huge monster. He is polite but he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but once Da Zhou is determined to deal with Wu Miao, what is waiting for Wu Miao is the catastrophe.


    Elder Hua observed the **** look and asked, "How does the saint feel?"


    Jiang Si thought a lot, and finally nodded, "That''s fine."


    The empress dowager suspended her death and left Dazhou to no longer cause harm, and she could barely accept it.


    "I have one more question."


    "Say, please say."


    Jiang Si rubbed the white porcelain tea cup with his fingertips, fixedly looking at the elder Hua: "Does the queen mother know that I look the same as Asang?"


    The elder Hua was startled and shook his head quickly: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Si put down the tea cup and asked her doubts: "Why does Mother Duo know but the Queen Mother does not?"


    The elder Hua explained: "Mother Duo has seen the portrait of Asang, but the Queen Mother has never seen it."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment and smiled: "So, the status of the Queen Mother is not even as good as Mother Dowager? Do Mother Dowager monitor her?"


    Elder Hua replied: "Mrs. Dowager is to cooperate with the Queen Mother''s mission. The Queen Mother is a vital part of this plan. She has a special status and knowing too much is not good."


    "Does the Queen Mother know the three hexagrams?"


    "She doesn''t know the details. A chess piece has been in place for decades, and there are too many changes in it. Such top secret makes her all aware that the risk is too high."


    Jiang Si pulled the corner of his lips.


    In this way, the queen mother is really a veritable pawn.


    A person who has been a chess piece for decades, but sits in the most noble position, what will he think in his mind?


    Jiang Si went back to the palace and went to greet the queen mother, but he noticed that there was a maid named Caixia.


    The maidservant has delicate eyes, and it''s just normal in the palace.


    Caixia didn''t show the slightest difference when facing Jiang Si, and she didn''t even have an extra look in her eyes. Whether it was a good cover, or the person who sent the letter to the palace did not mention Jiang Si''s identity.


    After Jiang Si left, the Queen Mother was gloomy for several days.


    Towards the end of the day, Caixia approached the Queen Mother and whispered: "There is a letter from the Great Elder."


    The Queen Mother looked at Caixia with an inexplicable tone: "Let''s talk."


    "The elder said, you should go home."


    The empress dowager''s expression was shocked, and her expression remained unchanged for a long time.


    "The Queen Mother?" Caixia faintly felt that the Queen Mother was a bit strange.


    The queen mother came back to her senses, took a deep glance at Caixia, and said calmly: "I know, I will prepare."


    Caixia retreated now.


    At night, the Queen Mother tossed and turned, and she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    The Great Elder recalled her back to Wu Miao?


    With the night light, the queen mother stared at her hand.


    The hands that used to be white and soft are now wrinkled, no longer what they used to be.


    When she entered the palace a few decades ago, she looked forward to returning to the place where she was born and raised.


    Despite her low status in Wumiao, it was her home after all, with her parents and relatives, and everything she knew well.


    Later, she became accustomed to being aloof and to the bustling scenery at the highest point.


    Can I go back?


    The queen mother suddenly coughed.


    The maidservant who was watching the night got up immediately, and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with the queen mother, do you want to drink some warm water?"


    "No need." The queen mother motioned the maidservant to sleep.


    The maidservant was silent, but she could hear her slightly chaotic breathing, obviously not daring to fall asleep.


    The queen mother shook her head gently.


    Can not go back.


    She has long been used to being an extremely noble queen mother, and she is used to responding once and for all, one sentence can determine his life and death.


    Do you want her to return to Wumiao silently and be an ordinary old woman, even washing her feet?


    Thinking about that situation, the Queen Mother shuddered.


    She is in her dying year. If she really wants to choose an identity, she will naturally be the Queen Mother of the Great Zhou Dynasty, rather than the unknown old woman Wu Miao.


    Within a few days, a maidservant named Caixia in Cining Palace disappeared.


    Although Jiang Si was paying attention to the movement of Ci Ning Palace, after all, there was some inconvenience, and it took a few days to learn.


    Knowing this news, Jiang Si didn''t feel too surprised.


    It is so easy for a person who has enjoyed wealth for decades to return her to the ordinary.


    After patience for some time, Jiang Si finally found a suitable excuse to go out of the palace again to meet Elder Hua.


    "Caixia is dead." As soon as they met, Jiang Si was straight to the point.


    The elder Hua was shocked, and his voice changed: "Caixia is dead?"


    Jiang Si nodded and repeated: "Caixia is dead."


    Elder Hua''s tone trembled: "How could this be?"


    Except for the Queen Mother, Caixia is the only dark chess left in the palace.


    Elder Hua couldn''t know what Caixia''s death meant, but she obviously couldn''t accept this fact.


    Jiang Si fixed his eyes on the elder Hua, and said one word: "Caixia''s death means that the queen mother voluntarily cut off the contact with Wu Miao, and she has rebelled."


    Elder Hua trembled violently, raising and lowering his hands, feeling helpless.


    Jiang Si''s expression was cold: "The Queen Mother is not willing to commit death, what should Elder Hua think?"


    Elder Hua''s mood was violently ups and downs, and he struggled for a long time and said: "I must report this matter to the great elder, and the great elder decides everything."


    Jiang Si got up: "Okay, I''ll wait for the news from the Great Elder."


    Wu Miao was far away from Da Zhou, and it took months for a letter to go back and forth.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty-one years have passed, and the annual Lantern Festival is approaching, and the powder and jewelry shops are once again lively.


    Lu Shengxiang''s business is booming year by year, and there is a prince''s backstage, no one dares to ask for trouble.


    On this day, Lady Xiu and Lu Chuchu opened the store, and the store was soon filled with customers who came to buy incense.


    Seeing these, Xiu Niangzi''s heart is at ease.


    The guy on the side couldn''t help but said, "It would be great if the storefront could be enlarged."


    Obviously the business is so good, the storefronts are not expanded, and the fragrances are not sold more, so how much money is lost.


    Lu Chuchu glanced at him and said with a smile: "What are you worrying about? That''s good."


    Being stable and rejoicing is no more interesting than earning more yellow and white things.


    She wants to live in this capital for a long time.


    At this time, a person suddenly rushed to Lu Chuchu, pointed at her and said: "You, you are the Beiqi princess, why are you here!"

 Chapter 815： spy

    Lu Shengxiang was crowded with people who bought incense dew. He was originally noisy and yelled. Hearing the sound suddenly fell silent, all his eyes were cast to Lu Chuchu, and at the same time he stepped back, which is the usual scene of watching the lively.


    Some people have quickly found peanuts, melon seeds and other snacks from the purse, but it is a pity that Lushengxiang is a fragrance shop, not a restaurant or tea house. It is impossible to find a bench to sit and watch the excitement.


    Lu Chuchu was stunned for a while.


    The man''s face was extremely ugly, and he raised his voice and asked, "Why did the Northern Qi princess appear in a fragrance shop in Dazhou? What is your purpose? Is it the spy sent by the Northern Qi to spy on our country''s intelligence?"


    Spies?


    The onlookers immediately lifted their spirits and stared at Lu Chuchu. The eyes that had only been watching the excitement changed.


    Lu Chuchu awakened from the initial shock, his face flushed and he took a half step back, and asked, "Who are you? Why are you talking nonsense?"


    The man arched his hands: "I am an official of Hongyou Temple. I was ordered by the emperor to follow Shangguan to Beiqi, and I saw the princess at the banquet."


    "I don''t know you at all, and I''m not a princess. You have admitted the wrong person!" Lu Chuchu clenched his fists unconsciously.


    The man sneered: "It is only natural that the princess does not know me. I am just one of the humble ministers. I am in the corner on all occasions. Where will the princess notice me. But I am deeply impressed by you, the princess of Beiqi. Will not admit the wrong person."


    The man said, looking around, and said to everyone: "This princess is named Qiluo. He is very famous in the Northern Qi Dynasty and is loved by the Queen Mother of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Now he is recognized by the official but does not admit it. Great Zhou is not good!"


    As soon as this was said, the people watching the excitement suddenly became agitated.


    "This adult even said the title of the princess, so it''s not a nonsense."


    "That''s right, the adults have no reason to frame this girl. Besides, Bei Qi must pay attention to it. How can you check the girl''s origins, and just apologize if you admit it, in case the North Qi spies let it go. How to do?"


    Others stared at Lu Chuchu''s appearance and said something: "Look, this girl has deep eyebrows and a high nose. She is more like the Northern Qi barbarians than we are¡ª"


    Listening to these changes, Lu Chuchu raised a round stool and asked the man: "Did you see Lu Shengxiang''s business making trouble? I''m telling you, isn''t there anyone who made trouble before? You can ask. The fate of those people!"


    At this time, Lu Chuchu knew that he was not good, and could only change the subject with Lu Shengxiang.


    Most of the onlookers were regular customers, and they still had the impression of the woman with a bad face that year.


    Some people jealously show off their fragrance and make trouble again. This is justified.


    The man was not taken away by Lu Chuchu''s words, and said loudly: "It''s ridiculous, who doesn''t know that the host behind Lu Shengxiang is the current prince, even if he is so courageous to dare not make trouble, right? Princess Qiluo came to Da Zhou incognito and still contacted my Da Zhou Crown Princess. What is the purpose?"


    As soon as Lu Chuchu heard that this man had touched Jiang Si, he was anxious, and he smashed the round stool in his hand: "Don''t say anything!"


    The man didn''t even hide, and was abruptly endured.


    The woman beside him turned pale: "Master, are you okay?"


    The man showed pain on his face, but his tone was hard: "Princess Qiluo wants to kill the commander of the Great Zhou Dynasty in public to kill him? If you really feel that I have admitted the wrong person, you can go to the office with me and pay you back. Being innocent still proves that what I said is true and self-determined. Now this is a guilty conscience!"


    The onlookers were already angry, Qi Qi rushed to Lu Chuchu, squeezing and shouting: "Northern Qi barbarian attacked the imperial court official¡ª¡ª"


    "Lu Shengxiang has North Qi spies!"


    Amidst these shouts, a voice said: "Maybe the princess of Beiqi is so bold with the support of the princess!"


    The source of this voice could not be found, but it soon planted the seeds of doubt for those watching the excitement.


    Some people smashed the stuff they were carrying with Lu Chuchu, and others threw a handful of peanut shells, and got scolded.


    "Which **** lost the peanut shell? It fascinates people''s eyes!"


    This kind of excitement is not a thing because I lost my eyes and watched for a while.


    Lu Chuchu grabbed the round stool but didn''t dare to throw it out again, so he could only evade in embarrassment.


    Lady Xiu guarded Lu Chuchu and shouted: "Don''t smash things, everyone calm down¡ª"


    The scene was chaotic.


    People outside the shop inquired about the situation, and when they heard that Lu Shengxiang had a spy from the North Qi, they immediately became excited.


    "What happened?" Soon a team of government officials came.


    When the people watching the excitement saw the officials coming, they stepped aside like a tide, revealing Lu Chuchu and the officials of Honghe Temple.


    The leader walked over: "What is going on, who is making trouble?"


    Lady Xiu hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s this person who is making trouble with nonsense."


    These officials often visit here. They have known Xiu Niangzi for a long time, and even know that the owner behind Lu Shengxiang is the prince princess. He immediately waved his hand: "Take people away!"


    The man sneered: "I am the court order officer. You arrest people indiscriminately. Could it be that this shop is related to the princess?"


    The officials were stunned, and the people watching the excitement yelled: "The messenger, don''t arrest people, this adult has caught the spies of North Qi!"


    "North Qi spy?" The officer was even more stunned. "Where is the spy?"


    Countless hands pointed at Lu Chuchu, who was guarded by Lady Xiu, "It''s that girl, she is the lord of Beiqi!"


    Princess Beiqi?


    The official almost helped his chin.


    What kind of luck was he, how could it be his turn to have an accident again when he was on duty, and he also got involved with the Northern Qi Princess.


    For a while, the leader didn''t know what kind of order to give.


    After hesitating, several men appeared, flashed their badges at the leader, and said coldly: "Take them all away."


    Soon Lu Chuchu, the officials and his wife of Honghe Temple were taken out of Lushengxiang, leaving the audience to discuss.


    "Those adults are Jin Linwei?"


    "Yes, I have seen such a waist card."


    "Great, Jin Linwei''s adults will definitely report it, then the North Qi spies don''t even want to run away."


    "Not necessarily, you forgot who made Lushengxiang?"


    "Do you think that nobleman knows the identity of the spy?"


    "Hurry up, nobles are not something we can talk about!"


    Despite this, the news that the incense dew that the prince confided to spread the spies of the North Qi still had wings, and quickly flew all over the streets.


    Jin Linwei Commander Han Ran received a report that he invited several officials who had been to Beiqi to confirm the identity of Lu Chuchu, secretly squeezing sweat for the prince and his wife.


    It is not so convenient for the prince to enter the Eastern Palace to pass news, and it is impossible for him to suppress such a big matter without reporting it to the emperor.


    The prince asks for blessings.

 Chapter 816： swirl

    Emperor Jingming has been in a good mood recently. After all, the New Year has not yet been over. It is a good emperor''s duty to keep a happy mood.


    More importantly, since the prince moved into the East Palace, so far there has been no yaozi.


    As for listening to the attendant''s lecture, he always felt that the prince has made great progress in his studies, which is even more touching that he has not experienced in years.


    Pan Hai came forward and reported that the commander of Jin Linwei, Han Ran, wanted to see him.


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids suddenly twitched and squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "Let him in."


    The Spring Festival has not passed yet, so if Han Ran breaks his mood because of a trivial matter, he will not be merciful!


    After sending it out ruthlessly, Emperor Jing Ming changed his mind again.


    It''s better to have a little thing, the big thing is bad.


    Han Ran walked in quickly and greeted Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming knocked on the dragon case: "Say things!"


    Han Ran stagnated and bowed his head and said, "Returning to the emperor, the subordinates of the Weichen found the Beiqi princess in a Xianglu shop in Xishi Street."


    Emperor Jingming almost thought he had heard it wrong: "What did you say? Princess Beiqi?"


    Princess Beiqi appeared in a fragrance shop in Xishi Street?


    "Princess Beiqi came to Da Zhou in disguise to buy incense?"


    Han Ran took a quick look at Emperor Jingming, then lowered his eyes and said: "Princess Beiqi is the fellow of that Xianglu shop."


    Emperor Jingming was dumbfounded, and sipped his tea slowly, "What the **** is this?"


    Han Ran said about the Honghu Temple officials'' information about Lu Chuchu''s identity: "Weichen has checked. The Beiqi princess has worked in that Xianglu shop for two years."


    Emperor Jingming''s face changed slightly, and he murmured, "Is there anything in Northern Qi¡ª¡ª"


    Han Ran quickly said, "Xianglupu belongs to the princess."


    Emperor Jing Ming almost spilled the tea in his hand.


    "Does the princess know the identity of Princess Beiqi?"


    Han Ran looked embarrassed: "Weichen hasn''t had a chance to ask the princess for instructions."


    Emperor Jingming got up and sat down again, thinking of a serious question: "So it has been spread that the fellow Xianglupu is the head of the Northern Qi princess?"


    Han Ran lowered his eyes and said, "More than that, there are people who cried out the relationship between Xianglupu and the princess."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The officials of Hongshe Temple accidentally recognized the coincidence of the Beiqi princess, but the public dared to link the prince to the princess. Is there something wrong?


    If there weren''t those bad things in the past, Emperor Jingming would be furious, and the irritated Prince and his wife were full and holding on to open the incense dew shop, but now his first reaction was suspicion.


    Was this a coincidence, or was it directed at the calculating prince?


    "Pan Hai, call the prince and the princess."


    Pan Hai led the way.


    At this time, Yu Jin had already read the book and returned to the bedroom. He was chatting with Jiang Si. He heard that Emperor Jingming had summoned him. He said to the little Lezi who came to give an oral message: "Le Grandpa, I will change my clothes later."


    This is convenient for little fun, so I will wait in the hall honestly.


    Yu Jin changed his clothes and said softly to Jiang Si, "The father summons us at the same time. It is estimated that the old witch is acting as a demon again."


    Jiang Si chuckled, "Don''t you just wait for her to take action."


    Yu Jin frowned slightly: "We have been honestly in the palace. The most likely place for her to take action is your fragrance shop."


    Jiang Si met two men from the Northern Qi Dynasty on the way to save Jiang Zhan and learned that they were looking for the princess in Da Zhou. They frightened them. When they left, Long Dan left behind and followed them quietly.


    This followed back to the capital, watching the two wandering around, and finally was retained by Lu Shengxiang.


    Lu Shengxiang''s second shopkeeper, Chu Chu, is actually Princess Qiluo of North Qi!


    At that moment, one can imagine what impact Chenguang''s men had received.


    The two subordinates hurriedly reported the shocking news to Chen Guang, and Chen Guang quickly reported it to Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin discussed with Jiang Si and chose not to move.


    Lu Chuchu has always been at peace in Lushengxiang, and can see that he really enjoys such a life, and abandoning the prestige of the Northern Qi princess to come to Da Zhouxu has its own difficulties.


    For Jiang Si, Lu Chuchu was a friend, and she avoided him simply because of his identity as a Beiqi native.


    Of course, Lu Chuchu has a special status, and it is inevitable to send someone to keep an eye on it quietly, so as to control the hidden dangers.


    "Isn''t this expected, why are you frowning?"


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and stroked Jiang''s hair, with a helpless tone: "I feel a little regretful for involving you in this."


    Jiang Sibai glanced at him: "Don''t say that there are none. We are husband and wife. Is it possible that you are the only one to carry the problem. I obviously have a more suitable opportunity to enjoy it?"


    Yu Jin hurriedly lowered his head: "The princess has learned a lesson."


    The two changed their clothes and went out.


    "Let Grandpa Le wait a long time."


    Xiao Lezi hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness has broken the slave maidservant, please go with the slave maid."


    Seeing Yu Jin and the other two coming in, Emperor Jingming shook his mouth, and said in a bad mood, "Do you know why I called you over?"


    "The son (daughter-in-law) does not know, please let the emperor express it."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at the two of them, thinking that the Xianglu shop was bought by the old seven as a gift to his wife. It was said that the trouble was caused by the old seven. The old seventh daughter-in-law was purely innocent. He scolded a dog-blood sprayer before letting people go.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Si didn''t even endure a word of scolding.


    After pouring an ear to curse, Yu Jin sighed after returning to the East Palace: "I really suspect that I was the wind blowing, you are your own."


    Jiang Si was too lazy to be poor with him, and sighed: "It''s a pity that Lu Shengxiang can''t be opened again."


    Yu Jin glanced at the direction of the Yushufang, and said calmly: "It''s okay, there will be a day when it will reopen sooner or later."


    "Well, let''s solve the immediate trouble first."


    Mentioning the present, Yu Jin sneered: "The Queen Mother has repeatedly broken the manpower and broke with Wu Miao. She is already in a panic. Master Zhen will take a good look at the Hongyou Temple official and those who are hiding in the crowd. I was stared at by our people, and we will know if we can pull out the radish and bring out the mud."


    Jiang Si nodded slightly.


    It is inconvenient for the Queen Mother to go out of the palace, and there may be a group of people outside the palace who are specifically responsible for creating rumors for her to achieve certain goals.


    If you find these people, you may be able to grasp the Queen Mother.


    This kind of speculation was proposed by Jiang Si.


    She has always been suspicious about the deposed prince.


    In her previous life, she knew that the waste prince was having an affair with Yang Fei, because this rumor suddenly spread from the people, and soon spread to everyone. It is very likely that the waste prince was under the pressure to take risks and seek rebellion. The end of a dead end.


    In this life, the incident of the abolition of the prince has not been revealed.


    Jiang Si suspected that it was because she and Yu Jin entered the whirlpool of imperial power in advance, which caused the waste prince to be repeatedly frustrated, which made the people who hide behind and calculate the waste prince changed their choices.


    Now it can be determined that the person behind is the Queen Mother.


    Among the people, the queen mother is very likely to raise a group of people who are responsible for spreading rumors.


    "Just want to wrong you for a while." Yu Jin sighed.


    Jiang Siyang smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    As the two expected, the voice of the prince and the spies of Beiqi soon appeared in the capital, and later they began to mention that the prince had retired.

 Chapter 817： Pressure

    The crown princess is about the royal face, and even more about the prince, and Emperor Jingming is very concerned about these rumors outside the palace.


    In order to quell the rumors, he originally planned to ask Jin Linwei Commander Han Ran to send Lu Chuchu a good life. Regardless of whether this is the real princess or the fake princess, one sentence of admitting the wrong person would first calm the people''s discussion.


    There is an endless stream of gossip in the middle of Beijing, presumably the people will forget this one after a while.


    Who would have thought that the envoy of Beiqi who lived in the embassy heard the wind and ran over to recognize someone, threw herself in front of Lu Chuchu and cried, completely confirming her identity as the county lord of Beiqi.


    In this way, Emperor Jingming not only had to pinch his nose to admit it, but also agreed to the request of the envoys of the Northern Qi: Please Da Zhou sent soldiers to **** Princess Qi Luo back to Northern Qi.


    In terms of overall national strength, Da Zhou is naturally better, but the people of Beiqi are militant. In reality, Da Zhou often suffers big losses and pays a lot of money.


    Fortunately, for many years, although small frictions between the two countries have continued, large-scale wars have never broken out. This has also given Da Zhou the energy to deal with Nan Lan.


    Under this situation, Emperor Jingming certainly didn''t want to offend Beiqi, so he ordered Jiang Zhan to **** Princess Qiluo back to Beiqi, and quickly sent the hot potato away.


    The team escorting Princess Qiluo didn''t have much fanfare, but it was still spotted by the sharp-eyed people in Beijing.


    As a result, the rumors are even stronger.


    No one noticed that the shopkeeper Xiu Niang, who had closed the door, reported to Shuntian Mansion with a paper pleading.


    The testimony was a bit weird, and it was the rumors provoking the rumors, and the rumors spreading the accusations of unpredictable, damaging the reputation of Lu Shengxiang¡¯s owner and causing Lu Shengxiang to close the door.


    Kezi has no specific defendant.


    It was just such a paper pleading that Shuntian Mansion Yin Zhen Shicheng actually accepted it and started the case seriously.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and it has reached March in Yangchun, and even the triennial spring season has passed.


    It is reasonable to say that the people in the capital at this time are most concerned about the champion parade, exploring the flowers and folding flowers, or talking about the Dongping Bofu''s grandmaster Qionglin after drunk drunk on the way back to the mansion, and broke his leg carelessly. should.


    However, not only did the turmoil of the prince concubine not pass, it is getting worse.


    Collusion between the princess and the spies of Beiqi is the first crime. The princess has retired and has a flawed reputation is the second crime, and now there is a third crime: drought began to occur in many places last year, and even the boundary of the capital has not fallen. , This is a warning from the heavens that the princess is dissatisfied with the princess.


    Jiang Si was delighted to hear this rumor.


    Ah Man stomped his feet with anger: "Why are you still smiling, that is, it is not convenient to go out in the palace, or the maidservant would have to tear those people''s mouths!"


    Jiang Si glanced at her and said faintly: "Can you tear the mouth of the world with your hands?"


    "Then what to do, is it up to them to slander your reputation? The maidservant also heard that you have been impeached by Yu Shi Shang Dynasty..."


    "You are well informed. Well, these things are not something you should worry about. Keep your breath."


    Seeing Jiang seemed to be like this, Aman had to give up.


    Emperor Jingming really started to have a headache with the high-ranking officials who jumped up and down and the eager officials.


    He knew in his heart that this was indispensable to the question left by the prince who was suddenly determined.


    At that time, the officials dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. Later, the prince avoided the tengu swallowing sun and was regarded as the destiny of heaven, and no one dared to say anything.


    But being silent does not mean that you have no idea.


    Up to now, the princess has been sharpening her knives one by one.


    Can''t take the prince, can''t take the prince?


    Besides, the prince is so young and handsome. Seeing that the emperor has packed up a group of princes and there are few remaining, the prince''s seat should be secure. If the prince is killed, my daughters (granddaughter, niece) will not have a chance.


    Thinking about it this way, the ministers are even more motivated.


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Jing Ming was drowsy when he heard an officer spit and impeach the princess.


    Without him, these days I hear too much of such words, and my ears are all cocooned and numb.


    Emperor Jingming was not out of breath.


    The crown prince colluded with the spies of Beiqi?


    It is said that Princess Qiluo had a mouthful of cold water and was choking his teeth. If Bei Qi sent such a person as a spy, the country would have died early.


    There is also the fact that the crown prince retired to kiss the old sesame seeds and rotten grains and turned out to disturb him. Did these idiots forget that he nodded his head when the old Qi was still the king of Yan.


    Didn''t he know that the princess had retired?


    The marriage he recognized is now coming out to talk about the matter, is this aimed at the prince? This is slap him in the face!


    As for the drought, it is even more ridiculous, as if the weather is going smoothly every year, but it is nothing to blame.


    When the third spokesperson came forward and listed the princess''s similar charges, Emperor Jingming couldn''t bear to interject: "The princess is just a weak woman, how can he collude with the Beiqi people? Ai Qing is worried too much¡ª"


    Unexpectedly, that famous speaker was impatient, and he bumped into the pillar before Emperor Jingming could finish speaking.


    What was even more unexpected was that there was a group of people standing next to the supervisor, and none of them responded quickly to stop them. The supervisor immediately broke his blood and killed him like this.


    When something like this happened, it would not be so easy for Emperor Jingming to fool the prince.


    At this time, it was not important whether the Crown Princess had colluded with the Beiqi people.


    Many people say that you are guilty, and everyone says that you are guilty. Then you are guilty. It is said that you have caused a severe drought in the world, then you are the culprit of the severe drought in the world.


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at the blood stains on the gold bricks, and walked away with a black face.


    The news spread quickly that the officer impeached the princess and died after hitting a pole in the hall.


    People came from Cining Palace, and asked Emperor Jingming to go over.


    Seeing the Queen Mother, Emperor Jing Ming suppressed his boredom and smiled: "What is the mother''s son looking for?"


    There was a cup of tea in front of the mother, still steaming.


    She lifted the tea cup and said in a low voice: "The Aijia heard that a Yushi died because of the impeachment of the princess who touched the pillar--"


    "Have you heard of the empress?" Emperor Jing Ming was very heartbroken when he mentioned this.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, those officials are always looking for life because they are honest?


    Hehe, just stepping on his monarch to gain a good name.


    Just think about it and get angry, but people are dead, what else can he do? If there is an official family, a faint hat is immediately buttoned up.


    The queen mother''s eyes flashed: "The prince''s concubine''s affairs are raging, and the mourning family is not deaf. How can you not hear the wind?"


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "Worry the queen again."


    The queen mother took a sip of tea and said lightly: "It is not important to worry about the family''s burden. What is important is what the emperor intends to do?"


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming was silent, the queen mother put down the tea cup and said with earnest heart: "The emperor has just selected the crown prince, and the princess has caused such a disturbance. The people are better than Fangchuan, and the people in the world want to calm the discussion and fear. It''s easy. The emperor should think about how it ends."


    "Son knows." Emperor Jingming left Ci Ning Palace with serious thoughts.

 Chapter 818： The Great Elder comes to Beijing

    The taverns and teahouses in the capital are always lively, which is a good place to listen to the news.


    An old woman sits in a corner of the tea shed facing the street, listening to the chatters of tea shoppers in silence.


    Those who come to this kind of tea shed are often not well-off, mostly flat-headed people, and such people are even more unscrupulous when talking about rumors.


    "Tsk tusk, there is still no rain at this time, and the crops will die if it continues like this. Don''t think about any harvest."


    "No, I don''t know how many people will starve to death at that time, it will be sad!"


    "Have you heard that the drought is all because of the princess-"


    The tip of the old woman''s ears moved slightly.


    Many people laughed at the man one after another: "Who hasn''t heard of this, but he is a high-ranking princess, we can''t help it."


    "We can''t help it, can''t the nobles can''t help it? Can''t we all suffer because of a woman, right?"


    ...


    The old woman put down two copper plates on the long table, stood up and left without expression.


    The rumors spread to this day are related to the stability of the people and cannot be easily broken. The status of the prince may not be guaranteed.


    Not long ago, Dongping Bofu¡¯s flowers were blooming with brocade, and the fire was cooking oil. It was very proud of the scenery for a while, and I don¡¯t know how many people envied it. Now that the prince concubine got into trouble, coupled with the accidental ruin of her respected grandson''s official career, Mrs. Feng suddenly fell ill under the double blow after hearing some cool words.


    Jiang Si used this reason to ask the queen for instructions back to Dongping Bofu to visit his grandmother.


    The queen sighed slightly: "Visiting grandmother is due to filial piety, but you are on the cusp of the storm. You must be careful when you leave the palace."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law understands."


    "then you go."


    Jiang seemed to recede outward.


    The queen moved the corners of her mouth and shouted again: "Prince Princess."


    Jiang Si bends her knees slightly with a calm face: "What else do you have to tell the queen?"


    The queen smiled: "There is no order, just tell you not to be too stressed, your father will not be shaken by some rumors, the difficulties will always pass."


    Entering this deep pool-like palace, who has never encountered difficulties, she believes that this storm will not crush the prince.


    Jiang Si''s heart is slightly warm: "Thank you, Queen Mother for comfort."


    After going out of the palace to see Mrs. Feng, Jiang Si met with the old woman under proper arrangements.


    The old woman looked at Jiang Si carefully, and sighed for a long time: "I guessed that you might be the real saint of my Wu Miao, but I just can''t figure out why the saint came from Da Zhou. Now knowing that you have the blood of Wu Miao, everything suddenly becomes clear. Wumiao finally has a saint."


    Speaking of the last, it is hard to hide emotion.


    Although Jiang Si had promised that Wu Miao would appear as a saint when he needed it, it was an exchange of interests and cooperation, which was completely different from now.


    Jiang seems to have the blood of Wumiao, which proves that the sky will not die and the inheritance of the saint is unbroken.


    It can be said that the great elder was truly relieved.


    "I didn''t expect the Grand Elder to come personally."


    "Of course I will come over for such an important matter. I just want to arrange the affairs of the family properly, which will delay a little time."


    Holding a cup of clear tea, Jiang Si asked calmly, "The elders have heard of the people in the capital, right?"


    The elder''s complexion changed slightly, and he nodded slowly.


    "The Queen Mother wants to put me to death. I don''t know how the Great Elder plans to take back this chess piece?"


    The elder had a deep gaze, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "The saint is sure this is from her handwriting?"


    Jiang Si sneered: "This is the end of the matter, does the Great Elder still have extravagant hopes?"


    The great elder was so smiled that he couldn''t get off the stage, rubbing the jasper ring on his thumb, his expression gradually condensed, and he said: "The chess piece hurts the saint, of course it will be destroyed."


    Jiang Si pondered for a moment, and asked her doubts: "This chess piece is so important and it takes so long. Does the great elder have no control over her?"


    "She once swore an oath to the true god. The saint has never really lived in Umiao. I am afraid I don''t understand what it means to the true **** to swear to the true god."


    Jiang seemed not to answer.


    She lived in Wumiao for several years in her previous life. She understands the devotion of the Wumiao people to the true god, and the **** of belief is strong.


    For example, if a foreigner speaks insult to the saint, he can be beaten to death by the angry Wumiao, but if a foreigner scolds the Prince of the Great Zhou, most of the people of Great Zhou will pretend not to hear it.


    In Umiao, the saints and the great elders are the symbols of the gods, not to mention the respect for the true god.


    The elder sighed: "Unexpectedly, within a few decades, she would have left the true **** behind."


    Jiang Si suddenly felt that the elder was a little naive.


    This kind of innocence is probably related to the cultivation method of the Wumiao Saintess.


    Talented girls were selected to practice hard since they were young, and the one who stood out became the saint. From then on, everyone respected them, and when they became the elders, they would say nothing more and become the master of the destiny of the family.


    There will be intrigues, but it''s still far worse than those of the Da Zhou royal family, who made a **** path.


    "For decades, there are thousands of miles in the Great Zhou Dynasty." Jiang Si said softly.


    The elder''s complexion changed slightly, and he sighed, "Besides, there is still a Gu in her body, but I heard Elder Hua said that the gu worm in her body has not been removed when..."


    Jiang Si''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Is it true that the elder is talking about the mother and son connecting the heart in the queen dowager''s body? She seems to have removed this gu worm...


    But at that time, she could perceive that the mother and child''s Heart Gu parasitized into the queen dowager''s body for a short time, never for decades.


    "That said, there is no way?" Jiang Si kicked the ball back.


    It is only natural that whoever causes trouble will contribute.


    But Jiang Si knew it was not that easy, after all, Wu Miao couldn''t get himself into it.


    "There is a way."


    "Listen thoroughly."


    After listening to the great elder, Jiang Si hesitated for a while: "In this way, the flower elder might be¡ª"


    The elder said with no expression on his face: "It is an honor for Elder Hua to solve the trouble for the saint. Elder Hua will definitely die without regret."


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched.


    She can understand the spirit of the Wumiao people giving everything for the saint, but after all, she is not a native of the Wumiao people, and she can''t ignore his life and death in order to solve the trouble.


    "Other than that, there is no better way." Seeing Jiang hesitated, the elder reminded calmly.


    She was a little puzzled that Jiang Si would hesitate for the sake of Elder Hua, but she felt a lot more at ease.


    A saint who can take care of the lives of the Wumiao people should be reliable.


    Jiang Si finally nodded: "Let''s do it, I will try to save Elder Hua''s life. If Elder Hua has a case, I will take good care of her granddaughter."


    Outside the screen, the elder Hua burst into tears when he heard this.


    To die for the saint, to die without regrets, and to hear the saint say so is even more worrying.


    "I think the current situation is very unfavorable for the saint, this matter needs to be as soon as possible."


    Jiang Si smiled disapprovingly: "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet, I will solve the current trouble."

 Chapter 819： Princes Wrath

    Another half a month has passed, but the rain has not fallen yet.


    The earth cracked and the crops died. I don''t know how many people knelt in the fields and wept loudly, praying for rain.


    God warned that the prince was an enchanting concubine, which caused a big drought in the capital.


    Yu Jin is mad at these news every day.


    "Some people actually gather to petition and ask Donggong to abandon the princess? It''s so stupid!" Yu Jin patted the table repeatedly and kicked Xiao Xiaozi far away.


    The maidservants in the house dare not come out.


    Jiang Si glanced at these maids and said warmly: "You all go out."


    The maidservants from the palace hurriedly retired as if they were pardoned.


    The sun was shining outside the hall, and the heat in the air could be felt.


    A maidservant looked worried, and quietly bit her ears with another maidservant: "What do you think our prince concubine can do? Will it really be¡ª"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Outsiders don''t know, don''t we know yet? His Royal Highness has a deep and righteous affection for the prince. How could he listen to rumors and make the prince sad?"


    The maid bites her lip: "But there is a time when your Highness can''t help himself, isn''t it because there are other officials who hit the pillar..."


    Aman stood on the jade steps, and cursed with his arms akimbo, "I''m all okay with eating too much? If I break my mouth, I will just tear your mouth away!"


    Aman and Aqiao are now high-ranking female officials, and they are also the celebrities in front of the crown prince. These palace servants dared to provoke them. When the vicious Aman appeared, the palace servants were scattered.


    Aman took a sip, turned black and walked to Ah Qiao''s side, and said angrily: "I''m really mad, even if outsiders talk nonsense, these little hoofs dare to chew."


    Ah Qiao smiled: "They are also worried about the princess, why bother to be so angry."


    "I''m still worried about our master, why are you not in a hurry?"


    Ah Qiao said indifferently: "I believe the master has a way. You forgot, it is our master¡ª¡ª"


    Ah Qiao was only half of his words, and Aman passed through a picture inexplicably in his mind: The night black wind was high, and the master held a kitchen knife and sneered at a certain hapless underneath...


    Amanchang let out a suffocating breath, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Ah Qiao was right, that was their master.


    Inside the house, Jiang Si was also trying to persuade Yu Jin: "I didn''t expect it a long time ago, please stay calm and throw some fire with Xiaoxiaozi."


    Yu Jin''s face was pale: "I didn''t expect that those people would dare to say anything, and a flat-headed citizen would dare to talk about you."


    Jiang seems to disagree: "People are terrible, and the people who are ruined by rumors are unknown. We are not controlled by rumors, but use rumors to draw salaries. After this storm, the world will never try to discredit you and my reputation. ."


    Yu Jin was reluctantly persuaded, and the servant at the Hall of Yangxin came and asked him to go over.


    Yu Jin hurried to the Hall of Nourishing Heart, and his brows jumped as soon as he entered the open room.


    The six books and nine princes are here.


    Seeing him come in, all the officials greeted each other: "I have seen your Highness."


    Yu Jin walked in, and Emperor Chong Jingming handed over: "I wonder what happened to the father''s son?"


    Emperor Jingming was headed like a fight, and when Yu Jin came over, he secretly relieved, and said as calmly as possible: "About the East Palace, the ministers have some ideas, and you are called to listen."


    All the ministers wanted to roll their eyes.


    The emperor''s statement is too much. They are all dedicated to the Jiangshan community, but not for the East Palace.


    Yu Jinfeng glanced at the officials and asked calmly, "Uh, what do you sirs think about the East Palace?"


    His temperament was cold, and his bright eyes seemed to be immersed in ice and snow. The person who was swept could not help but feel cold in his back, and no one dared to speak for a while.


    The prince was a bit scary. The prince dared to fight with the princes before he was crowned king. The prince even beat the former prince...


    When Emperor Jingming saw this scene, he almost tilted his nose with anger.


    When these guys came to him, one by one, like the ducks on the market street, quacked, how come the prince''s turn was persuaded?


    Emperor Jing Ming was angry, so he simply called the name: "Gu Shangshu, didn''t you just have a suggestion, why didn''t the prince say anything when he arrived?"


    Gu Shangshu secretly said that the emperor is so ruthless, facing Yu Jin''s indifferent gaze, bit the bullet and said: "The minister thinks that the rumors about the prince concubine cannot be ignored any more, and we need to come up with a proper solution as soon as possible."


    "Can Gu Shangshu have a proper way?" Yu Jin asked lightly.


    Gu Shangshu Yu Guang glanced around and said, "The common people say that the crown prince is the enchanting concubine, which caused the severe drought in the boundary of the capital¡ª¡ª"


    "Enchantress?" Yu Jin burst into anger after hearing half a sentence, slapped a palm on the golden pillar, and the whole house seemed to tremble.


    Gu Shangshu seemed to be choked by the yelling duck, and suddenly jammed.


    Emperor Jingming scolded with a black face, "What are you taking? Don''t forget that you are the prince!"


    When he was the prince, did he dare to slap the post at the official secretary? I don''t know what a **** thing!


    Looking at the palm prints left on the golden pillar, Emperor Jing Ming sighed silently.


    It''s useless to change his shots, my hands hurt...


    "Father''s lesson is right, Gu Shangshu, please continue."


    Gu Shangshu looked up at the sky.


    What are you talking about? He wants to live two more years.


    The ministers raised their sleeves to wipe sweat.


    Can''t afford to provoke... The prince only uses his fists but not his brain, what can he do when he becomes the emperor in the future?


    To be precise, what can they do?


    Yu Jin glanced at the crowd and smiled: "If you have nothing to do with the adults, then I won''t bother you from discussing matters with your father. The princess has been disturbed by rumors recently, so I will go back and accompany you."


    When Gu Shangshu heard it, he was so angry that he couldn''t worry about it.


    In full view, the prince actually said that he would go back to accompany the princess. Does this mean that he has a deep love for the princess? No, this is provoking them.


    Such unhealthy trends must not be encouraged!


    "His Royal Highness, the rumors have lasted for a long time, I''m afraid it will endanger the stability of the East Palace¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin still had a calm tone: "So I want to hear Gu Shangshu''s thoughts."


    Gu Shangshu took a deep breath and said, "The best way is to demote the princess to the side concubine, and choose the one with outstanding behavior as the princess¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin kicked out and kicked Gu Shangshu directly.


    Looking at the old Shangshu lying in front of him, Emperor Jing Ming wanted to laugh inexplicably at this moment.


    Whatever happened, he knew that he would desperately if he wanted to take the old seven daughter-in-law, but these old guys couldn''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    After this moment, Emperor Jingming was furious: "Asshole, Gu Shangshu is the mainstay of the imperial court, the pillar of the country, how can you kick Gu Shangshu?"


    Yu Jin knelt down: "My son is wrong."


    Emperor Jingming had a strong tone: "What''s the use of admitting mistakes? What should I do if I break Gu Shangshu? Come here, send the prince to the clan mansion to think about it!"


    The officials who had recovered from their senses hurriedly stopped: "The emperor think twice!"


    The crown prince was sent to the patriarch''s mansion to think about it before he could sit firmly. Do they look good on their faces?


    Gu Shangshu followed the request.


    Let people know that the prince had thought about entering the sect mansion because he kicked him. Does he still have a face?

 Chapter 820： The princess arrives

    The atmosphere in the hall was deadlocked, and Xiao Lezi rushed to the East Palace to report the letter under Pan Hai''s sign.


    Jiang Si was thinking about the reason why Emperor Jingming called Yu Jin over at this time. He heard that Grandpa Le was coming again, and was busy asking why.


    Xiao Lezi panted and said in an urgent tone: "His Royal Highness kicked Gu Shangshu!"


    After all, for fear that Jiang doesn''t know who Gu Shangshu is, he intimately explained: "It''s the official secretary!"


    Jiang Si''s mouth twitched.


    Of course she knew that Gu Shangshu was the official book, the most powerful of the six books.


    "His Royal Highness hit Gu Shangshu, I''m afraid he will go to the clan''s mansion to think about it, and the slave and maid will come and talk to the Princess."


    As for whether the prince concubine found a way to help the prince get out or clean up the baggage for the prince, it was not his servant.


    After listening to Xiao Lezi''s words, Jiang Si calmed down and asked, "Why did the prince hit Gu Shangshu?"


    Xiao Lezi''s eyes flickered.


    "It''s okay for Grandpa Le to say it."


    Ah Qiao immediately stuffed a heavy small purse in the past.


    Xiao Lezi said: "Gu Shangshu proposes to demote you to a side concubine and choose another prince concubine¡ª¡ª"


    Jiang Si hadn''t spoken yet, and Aman sipped directly on the side: "I''m pooh, humiliating people to divorce their wives and marry another. Why do you keep this kind of old man?"


    The side concubine said it nicely, isn''t it just a concubine, it''s really deceiving too much!


    Xiao Lezi looked at Aman who was pinching his waist and staring, his eyes straightened.


    The court lady next to the princess was so powerful that she dared to scold the clerk Shang Shulao for not repairing--thinking about it, it would be no surprise that the princess kicked Gu Shangshu.


    "Relegated me to a concubine? Gu Shangshu said?" Jiang Si asked lightly.


    Xiao Lezi suddenly got a cold back, and smiled dryly: "Don''t go to your heart, don''t go to your heart..."


    Why does he think the prince is more terrible than the prince?


    Jiang Si got up and walked out: "Le Gong Gong lead the way."


    "Bring, lead the way?" Xiao Lezi followed, stuttering.


    Jiang Si glanced at the little fun, but smiled: "I haven''t had a chance to go to the front hall of the Hall of Yangxin. I''m not familiar with the road, please lead the way."


    Xiao Lezi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Prince princess, the front hall of the Hall of Nourishment is the place where the emperor handles government affairs. Wouldn''t you go... not appropriate?"


    Even the queen used to meet with the emperor in the apse, no one ran to the front hall, let alone the prince.


    "Inappropriate?" Jiang Sidai raised her eyebrows, and Wu Zhanzhan''s eyes were shining. "It is appropriate for the prince to divorce his wife? Or is it appropriate for Grandpa Le to think Gu Shangshu''s proposal?"


    Xiao Lezi almost knelt down and said with a bitter face: "The slave and maid would never dare to think like this!"


    "In that case, let''s lead the way."


    Until honestly walked ahead and led the way, Xiao Lezi was still dizzy.


    Why did you pull him in? He is just a little eunuch!


    Does the master know that the prince princess is a strange woman who dares to break into the front hall of the palace? Actually hinted that he came to the East Palace to report!


    The little fun was forced to speed up unconsciously and rushed to the place and shouted: "The princess is here¡ª"


    The hall was quiet when it came up.


    The officials looked at each other, and soon looked at Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming twisted his eyebrows: "Why would the princess come here? What a mess!"


    The ministers nodded secretly: Too foolish!


    "Passed the princess to come in." Emperor Jing Ming added.


    Ministers: "..." Is the emperor wicked?


    Soon a slender woman walked in quickly and walked in the hall surrounded by important officials without stage fright, like a walk in the courtyard.


    "My daughter-in-law has seen my father."


    Looking at the princess Yingying giving gifts, Emperor Jing Ming was quiet for a moment.


    I have never encountered such a situation before, and I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Being so silent is not a problem. Emperor Jingming coughed: "Ahem, why did the princess come here? This is not where you should be!"


    Jiang Si calmly replied: "My daughter-in-law has been disturbed by rumors recently. I heard that my father convened important ministers to discuss the matter with the prince, so I came to ask how the discussion went."


    The Book of Rites couldn¡¯t bear it and said: "The emperor is discussing matters with the important ministers, and the princess has come to be in style!"


    When it''s over, the prince kicks the old man in public, and the princess just rushes in, Da Zhou is going to die!


    All the courtiers expressed their grievances, and they unanimously asked Emperor Jingming: "The emperor is pleased to exercise strict control over the princess, and don''t make the royal family become the world."


    Emperor Jingming''s face sank slightly: "Prince Princess, you can withdraw first."


    It is the Queen¡¯s responsibility to control the princess, so why push it to him?


    Think of the queen who is hiding in Kunning Palace to eat grapes without spitting skin, and then looking at the wolves-like officials, Emperor Jingming is in a bad mood.


    I thought that setting up a crown prince could share his worries for him, but I really thought too much.


    Jiang Si bent his knees and looked down and said, "My daughter-in-law was reckless today. I just heard that Gu Shangshu instigated the prince to divorce his wife. I wonder if this happened?"


    Her tone was calm, but with a murderous aura, everyone couldn''t help but aim at Gu Shangshu, who was given a little boy to sit after being kicked.


    Gu Shangshu could not sit still, and stood up despite the faint pain of his old waist, his face flushed: "The emperor, the ministers are all planning for the great Zhou, and there is absolutely no selfishness. The crown prince ran here regardless of etiquette. The accusation of the veteran of instigating the prince really makes the veteran feel shameless and shameless!"


    Speaking of excitement, Lao Shangshu sighed, tears streaming down his feet.


    Yu Jin was on his knees and said coldly after hearing the words: "I would rather demolish ten temples than ruin a marriage. Gu Shangshu suggested that I should be known by my wife, and it is understandable to have no self-confidence¡ª¡ª"


    "Niezi, you silence me!" Emperor Jingming picked up the white jade paperweight and gestured to Yu Jin.


    Considering that the paperweight of Baiyu has been depleted very quickly recently, and the inner bank (small treasury) is almost empty, Emperor Jingming put it down again in silence.


    Gu Shangshu was also mad at this time. He took out the momentum of confronting Emperor Jingming and roared: "The emperor has no family affairs, and the princess is the emperor''s daughter-in-law. Now Wanmin petitions the prince to choose another princess. How can it be confused with ordinary marriage? The emperor, If you let this matter lightly, I''m afraid that the people''s minds will be unstable, the position of the prince will be unstable, and the Great Zhou will be unstable!"


    Gu Shangshu said three "instability" in a row, it was full of momentum, and the spit stars were almost sprayed on the face of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming was busy avoiding the "hidden weapon" that came flying, and couldn''t tell the difference between words.


    Jiang Si looked surprised: "I didn''t expect a weak woman of mine to be so important."


    Pan Hai, who was hiding in the corner, kept his head down, trying his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    He shouldn''t laugh, but he can''t help it...


    Seeing that Emperor Jingming was really getting angry, Jiang Si raised his voice and asked, "Gu Shangshu, why did Wanmin petition for another princess?"


    Gu Shangshu arched his hands: "Naturally, the people think that the prince has a bad virtue, and God warns of a severe drought."


    It is the common people who think that the prince has a lack of virtue. As for the prince, it does not matter.


    Could the princess be able to block the world''s leisurely mouth?


    Jiang Si chuckled, "So that''s it. If I can pray for the rain to come down?"

 Chapter 821： Yusi

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    The princess wants to pray for rain?


    Praying for rain is no stranger to Dazhou people.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the royal family or local government will have rain prayer activities every year.


    Local officials presided over praying for rain, people prayed for rain spontaneously, and officials sent by the court were ordered to pray for rain.


    Praying for sweet rain for Baigu is one of the important responsibilities of local officials, and it is related to the evaluation of political performance. Many officials have lost their lives because of praying for rain.


    For example, those who pray for rain to die from heatstroke under the scorching sun, those who are too exhausted to die, those who pray for rain failing and worry about death...the list goes on.


    The central court''s prayer for rain is even more solemn.


    There are routine rain prayers under the responsibility of the Ministry of Rites, some important ministers temporarily appointed to pray for rain, and the royal family¡¯s rituals held every spring and summer.


    When the drought is severe, it is common for the emperor to pray for rain himself or the prince to pray for rain.


    However, Emperor Jingming rarely did this in recent years.


    Without him, I pray that the rain will not lose face.


    He generally gave this glorious and arduous task to the important court officials, after all, he could curse a few words before changing individuals when he prayed for failure.


    As for when it rains, cough cough, and send more people to pray for rain, there will always be a lucky person who will catch up, and then the official will be added to the jue to reward the silver...


    But in any case, the princess came forward to pray for rain unheard of!


    After returning to God, the Libu Shangshu jumped up directly, more excited than the official Shangshu who had been kicked: "The emperor, the prince princess prays for rain as a woman is disrespectful to the gods, nothing about this!"


    The Ministry of Rites has just held a rain prayer ceremony. Zhang Langzhong, who is offering sacrifices to the Secretary of the Qing dynasty, is resting at home because of the heat. Is the crown prince trying to grab the rice bowl of the Ministry of Rites?


    No, he is not narrowly worried about being robbed of his job by the princess, but he can''t cause Da Zhou to be laughed at by the world!


    The more he thought about it, the straighter his waist straightened, and his expression was righteous.


    The ministers all agreed: "Chang Shangshu''s words are reasonable, the emperor will learn from you!"


    Emperor Jingming looked at Jiang Si, his eyes flickering.


    The officials didn''t know, but he knew that the old seventh wife was not an ordinary woman. She had never made any mistakes in the past. What if she could really ask for rain?


    Jiang Si knelt down and said in a calm tone: "Father, my daughter-in-law thinks that it is most important to pray for rain, not whether the person praying for rain is a woman."


    "But there has never been a reason for a woman to pray for rain on behalf of the court!" Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites said, shaking his beard.


    "I represent the royal family, not the court."


    Gu Shangshu shouted: "The prince is still alive, is there any reason for the prince to come forward?"


    Yu Jinliangliang interjected: "I am not good at praying for rain."


    The reason is not high, what does this old man shout? Of course who is good at praying for rain?


    Gu Shangshu was half dead by Yu Jin, glaring at him with bulging eyes and trembling lips.


    "The extreme drought leads to locusts, and extreme drought leads to floods. After a long period of drought, other disasters will make the people miserable and the people will not live. Father and daughter-in-law have heard that the court and local governments have repeatedly prayed for rain and ended in failure. Why not let your daughter-in-law try Well? Isn¡¯t the weather smooth and the people¡¯s housing more important than whether the daughter-in-law is a woman?"


    Emperor Jingming moved slightly and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Yu Jin couldn''t help coughing.


    Although he believes that Ah Sidar is sure to put it forward, he still can''t talk too much.


    Emperor Jingming gave Yujin a stare, "Shut up!"


    Yu Jin rolled his eyes secretly.


    Asi said so much and it''s okay, can''t he cough even?


    "Praying for rain lies in sincerity. My daughter-in-law can only do her best to pray for rain. As for whether it can rain or not, it depends on whether God has pity for the victims."


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t help touching his beard.


    The old seventh daughter-in-law found this reason very well.


    He blamed the series of officials for failing to pray for rain for being insincere.


    He didn''t want it either, but the emperor in all dynasties did this, do you expect him to come up with new tricks on the crime?


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Jing Ming slowly said: "If this is the case, the crown princess will represent the royal family and perform big sacrifices."


    Yuri is divided into Yu and Da Yu. Da Yu is a great ceremony for offering sacrifices to the heavens. It is held only in times of severe drought and is grand and grand.


    It can be said that Jiang Si presided over the Dayu Sacrifice on behalf of the royal family and the emperor. Once the prayer for rain is successful, the status of the crown princess will be unshakable.


    A princess who was approved by Haotian God, who would dare to put her beak?


    The ministers were shocked: "The emperor, don''t do it!"


    Emperor Jingming looked around the officials and said lightly: "My will has been decided."


    "emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming waved his hand: "If the prince concubine prays for rain can succeed, it is a matter of virtue to all the people. If it cannot succeed¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming shifted his gaze to Jiang Si, and said lightly: "Then, according to Gu Shangshu''s words, let the prince princess be the side concubine, and make another princess princess!"


    There is a limit to everything. The seventh daughter-in-law breaks in and utters wild words. If she fails, of course he can no longer protect her.


    "Father!" Yu Jin was shocked.


    Emperor Jingming snorted coldly: "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Didn¡¯t the husband and wife close the door to discuss such an important matter?


    It''s too late to regret, he is not a vegetarian!


    "The father is so unfair to the princess, those rumors are meant to instigate fools to provoke--"


    "Enough, if it feels unfair, then cancel the princess praying for rain, and discuss how to calm the storm!"


    "This--" Yu Jin looked tangled.


    Seeing that Yu Jin was like this, the officials felt that Emperor Jingming made a good decision, and said in unison: "The emperor Shengming."


    Yu Jin looked down, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an imperceptible arc.


    Emperor Jingming was too lazy to be long-winded with the prince and his officials, and looked at Jiang Si: "Prince princess, since you have the intention to pray for rain, what do you think about this?"


    "It''s business as usual."


    Emperor Jingming nodded slightly: "On the day of the big shrine, the Qintian Supervisor¡ª"


    "Father." Jiang Si shouted, her voice clear.


    Emperor Jingming paused slightly.


    Jiang Si lowered his eyes and said calmly: "The auspicious days selected by the Qin Tianjian will make the daughter-in-law uneasy. The daughter-in-law has no requirements for the rituals, and only hopes that the auspicious days will be selected by the daughter-in-law."


    Emperor Jingming endured embarrassment and asked, "What date do you want to set?"


    Speaking of the Qintian Supervisor, he was really a little vain to the Prince and his wife.


    He ordered Han Ran to conduct a thorough investigation of the officials of the Qintian Supervisor, and found out that a shantang that had been destroyed by the fire a long time ago was linked to the palace again.


    He didn''t even dare to let Han Ran investigate further--


    "The people will suffer for another day of severe drought, and my daughter-in-law wants to set the day of praying for rain in seven days."


    Seven days later, it was April 18 of the 22nd year of Jingming, and the rain fell in the previous life on this day, a few months after the severe drought. At that time, the alleys were empty, and thousands of people rushed to the streets to kneel and cry bitterly, thanking God.


    This day was also the day when she returned to the capital from Wu Miao in her previous life, just to witness the grand occasion.


    "Well, it will be set in seven days. Chang Shangshu, the Ministry of Rites must go all out to organize this great sacrifice, don''t make the sacrifice go wrong."


    The Book of Rites bite the bullet and responded.


    Such a grand ceremony only gave such a short preparation time, the prince must be revenge for him to speak up just now!

 Chapter 822： Rain comes

    The news that the crown prince was ordered by the emperor to perform a great sacrifice was like a thunder that exploded in the capital.


    There was an uproar up and down the capital.


    In the tavern, an old man with a gray beard burst into tears when he spoke of his excitement: "Let a woman represent the Tianjia Xing Dayu, Da Zhou is about to die--"


    As soon as he said this, the awake people around were so scared that he covered his mouth: "Old man, you are drinking too much!"


    The old man was very old and had a lot of strength. He pushed away the man''s hand and belched his wine: "I haven''t drunk too much... The enchantress comes to this world, Da Zhou is about to die!"


    A team of Jin Linwei appeared, and the leader said coldly: "Take it away!"


    The old man who had been pointing for a long time stayed in a daze, and suddenly cried Jin Linwei who was holding him in his arms: "I drank too much--"


    Jin Linwei looked disgusted: "Go!"


    In the blink of an eye, the old man was pushed out of the tavern, and the remaining Jin Linwei glanced around the drinker, then turned and left with a sneer.


    The tavern was silent for a while, and after a while, the crowd of drinkers who were drinking slightly awoke like a dream, covering their mouths and disappeared.


    I really forgot about it. Even though I am the prince of benevolence today, I will not let Jin Linwei harm the people because of a little thing, but if Da Zhou is going to die, it is just to die. The emperor of benevolence can''t bear it. .


    The old man was thrown into jail, his drink was completely gone, he rushed to grab the iron fence and cried, "Let me out, I drink too much and talk nonsense, let me out¡ª¡ª"


    A voice behind him coldly said: "Save your energy, old man, there is no such thing as drunk and nonsense."


    The old man turned his head stiffly, behind him were dull or painful faces, and he found a drinker from inside.


    "Brother Wang, why are you here?"


    The drinker smiled bitterly: "Drink too much."


    The old man was frustrated at once, walked to the middle of the brothers and sisters and sat down, his eyes murmured: "When can I go out? The two pigs at home are still waiting to be fed."


    Others sighed: "Wait, maybe there are too many people to pretend, so let us go in early."


    These words somehow touched the old man''s nerves, and the old man suddenly shouted: "The princess was originally a concubine¡ª¡ª"


    Several hands hurriedly covered his mouth.


    The wine friend scolded, "Don''t hurt everyone if you are crazy, it''s true that the current Jin Linwei doesn''t kill people!"


    Outside the cell, a Jin Linwei sighed: "There is too much gibberish now, I can''t catch them all."


    Another Jin Linwei smiled and said: "If you worry about doing so much, you should arrest people first. After the Great Yusi, no matter what the outcome is, they should be released."


    "You said the princess can really pray for rain?"


    "Who knows this, we can''t control it. Let''s go and continue to arrest people. These people will always have some blood if they want to be released. I can hear the old man who just got in said that there are two pigs in the house."


    "You can also see two pigs."


    "Mosquitoes with small legs are also meat."


    The two Jin Linwei talked and laughed and left.


    For a while, the whole city was full of discussions about the Dayu Si, and even the black-faced people of Jinlinweina could not stop people''s enthusiasm for gossip.


    April 18th arrived in a blink of an eye.


    The sky in the early morning was white, and the sun had already gained momentum, not even a cloud.


    Needless to say, this is another sunny day that can dry the river water.


    On this day, the capital was up early and followed the team to the outskirts of the city.


    There is an imperial palace on Cuiluo Mountain on the outskirts of Beijing, and an altar for praying for rain is built on the east. A long line starts from the imperial city and goes straight to Cuiluo Mountain.


    Cuiluoshan has been cleaned up under the ceremonial department, and all the ceremonies are ready, only waiting for the arrival of the princess.


    Jiang Si walked at the forefront of the team. When he reached the foot of the mountain, the people who followed all the way were stopped by the Guards, and he could only watch the team slowly up the mountain.


    To show his sincerity, Jiang Si changed to trekking, panting when he reached the top of the mountain.


    "Auspicious time is approaching, please invite the princess to go to the altar to pray for rain."


    With Yousi''s loud reminder, Jiang Si stepped onto the high altar amid the solemn music.


    A line of boys and girls appeared, wearing mysterious clothes and holding feathers. A total of 8,864 people danced around the high altar and sang while dancing.


    "Zhubeiyunhan, return to the sky. Wang said: Yuhu! How can I not live up to the people of this day? The heavens fall into chaos, famine and recommend Zhen. The gods do not lift, the love of the sacrifice. Guibi is dead, rather than I listen?"


    "The drought is so severe that you will grow insects. Don''t be greedy, and come from the suburban palace. Laying up and down, you will not be the gods. Houji can''t be controlled, and God will not come. If you waste the soil, Ningding is my stalk."


    "If the drought is severe, you can''t push it. Be conscientious and work hard, like thunder. Zhou Yu Limin, there is a legacy of extravagance. Haotian God, it is not my legacy. Hu is not afraid of the ancestors?"


    ...


    Jiang Si knelt on the high altar with a solemn expression, closing his eyes and praying for blessing.


    The scene was solemn. Except for the virgins and boys who were dedicated to dancing the Ba-Ya dance, everyone thought together: Can the prince pray for rain successfully?


    The answer is almost always no.


    There has been no rainfall for several months, and the verdant greenery of Cuiluo Mountain looks listless, just like people who are affected by drought and become listless.


    The sky is cloudless and the sun is hot, so how can it rain.


    At the end of the dance of Yakitori, the singing of virgins and boys gradually became inaudible.


    "Looking at Haotian, there are stars. Doctors and gentlemen, there is no win in the falsehood. The fate is near, and there is no abandonment. Why do you want to be me. To look at Haotian, and benefit Jining?"


    At the foot of Cuiluo Mountain, countless people knelt to the ground and shouted, "God Haotian, please bring down the rain to restore my peace!"


    Cuiluo Mountain is not high, and people at the foot of the mountain can clearly see the black figure on the high altar and the solemn dance music.


    But people''s hearts are gradually desperate under the scorching sun.


    Someone stood up abruptly, with expressions like crying and laughing on the verge of collapse: "It is impossible to rain. The drought in the capital was originally because the enchanting concubine was warning of a severe drought in the world. How could it rain if the enchanting concubine was not eliminated?"


    There was a commotion at the foot of the mountain, and many people soon joined in.


    At this time, those imperial guards armed with silver guns and golden knives can only try to maintain order, but they can''t deal with these ordinary people who speak amazing words.


    This is why the superiors have always had a headache for defending the people more than Fangchuan.


    As the scene became chaotic, there was a sudden bang.


    "what sound?"


    People were stunned for a while.


    There was another thunder, and people just woke up like a dream.


    "Have you heard it, it''s thunder, it''s thunder!"


    Soon lightning flashed across the blue sky, and heavy rain fell.


    On the high altar, Jiang Si slowly opened his eyes, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The rain came and the wind was violent, and the mysterious robe on her body was hunting and flying, and she seemed to be banished.


    Under the high altar and at the foot of the mountain, countless people knelt down and looked at the sky, with a look of ecstasy and loudly cheering: "It''s raining, it''s raining!"


    Jiang Si smiled and looked at Yu Jin on the jade steps.


    Yes, it''s raining.

 Chapter 823： Defamation case

    In the capital, hundreds of people rushed to the streets and cheered.


    Jiang Si came home in the rain and once again saw the grandeur of the empty streets.


    "Look, it''s the rain-praying team!"


    The people dancing in the rain spotted Jiang Si and his group, and they rushed in frantically. When they were close by, they all bowed to Jiang Si.


    "The crown prince and goddess came to this world, God bless the Great Zhou!"


    Until the sacrifice team passed by, the people still knelt in the rain and did not get up.


    When he heard the first thunder, Emperor Jingming walked out of the hall and looked up at the sky.


    When the rain fell, it was because he had developed the ability to remain unchanged before the Taishan collapse for decades in his reign. At this moment, he couldn''t help but wet his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s really raining!"


    Pan Hai opened the bamboo umbrella and persuaded: "The emperor, the wind is swift and the rain is cool, you should come in."


    "No, go to Kunning Palace."


    At this moment, Emperor Jingming wanted to share his excitement with the queen.


    Emperor Jingming was in a hurry, and Pan Hai couldn''t help but to follow up quickly, trying to make the bamboo umbrella cover the figure of Emperor Jingming.


    The queen stood under the porch and looked at the rain curtain with bright eyes, just in time to see Emperor Jingming coming from the rain.


    "Why did the emperor come here in the rain?" The queen hurried up to meet her.


    The maidservant held an umbrella next to her and took a step slowly, and the drizzle immediately hit the queen''s hair and shoulders.


    But who cares about this now?


    The empress ignored everyone and stepped into the hall side by side.


    There is no coldness in the rain in April, only refreshing, just like the refreshing mood of the empress at this time.


    After receiving the hot tea from the palace maidservant, Emperor Jing Ming blew the tea leaves floating on the water and sighed: "I didn''t expect it, the princess actually prayed for rain!"


    The queen''s eyes were full of smiles: "Yes, my heart has been hanging, and now I am finally relieved. The people can feel at ease when the rain falls from the sky."


    She can feel at ease too.


    Think about the princess rushing into the Palace of Cultivation seven days ago, even now she is scared.


    Why are you so bold? If you fail to pray for rain, wouldn''t it put yourself in a place where you cannot recover.


    Fortunately, it succeeded!


    The crown prince is recognized by the people, and the position of the prince is extremely stable. She can be a queen without worrying about the future.


    "Queen."


    "Ok?"


    "The incense in the small Buddha hall still has to be burned, and the Bodhisattva cannot be left out."


    The queen couldn''t help but smile: "The emperor can rest assured that the small Buddha hall keeps incense every day, and it will never leave the Buddha in the cold."


    "That''s good."


    Compared to the emperor''s joy, the atmosphere in Ci Ning Palace was like the rolling clouds in the sky, very solemn.


    The queen mother squeezed the prayer beads, and it took a long time before she uttered two words: "Monster!"


    The prince Jiang is a wicked evildoer, otherwise, how can we pray for wind and rain?


    Encountering such an evildoer, it is no wonder that she has fallen into trouble everywhere.


    When the queen mother thought about the pressure on Emperor Jingming not long ago, she felt choked.


    The crown princess prayed for rain successfully, and all the previous rumors became a joke. At this time, if anyone said something about the crown princess on the street, he might be beaten by those who heard it.


    The queen mother stared at the rosary in her hand, and a thought flashed through: Maybe it''s time to lie dormant.


    Speaking of it, she personally cut off the connection with Wumiao, and she didn''t have to do some of the instructions of the elder back then.


    She is the queen mother, as long as she closes her hand, what can the prince and his wife do?


    The queen mother thought so, and suddenly Jiang seemed to be smiling and not smiling, and the thoughts that had died down suddenly disappeared.


    No, the prince and his wife are still young, and they will have a good day. At that time, it would be fine if she was not there, if she was still there, wouldn''t you let Jiang rub it?


    But now she has played a lot of trump cards, it''s not wise to move rashly...


    For a time, the Queen Mother was in a state of confusion.


    The crown princess prayed for rain successfully, and the people were joyous, and Baiguan Xinggui began to behave with his tail between his tails, and dare not say anything to the crown prince and his wife.


    As for the spokesperson who died by hitting the pillar, if the crown princess fails to pray for rain, the famous spokesperson can record a mark in history for the sake of the stability of the society, and now, hehe, who remembers who the hapless person is.


    A beaming clown who jumped up and down to entrap the emperor with his life.


    Gu House.


    Madam Gu directed the maid to make a bed in the study, and said to Gu Shangshu stiffly: "From today, the master will sleep in the study."


    Gu Shangshu was anxious when he heard it: "Madam, I can''t sleep in the study room!"


    When Han Chuang was young, he hurt his shoulder and neck through hard reading, and it made people feel uncomfortable. Only Huang Lianpo mastered a good way of pinching with one hand. She often rubbed him before going to bed, and he was much relaxed the next day. Up.


    How about sleeping in the study room!


    Mrs. Gu glanced at Gu Shangshu for nothing, and sneered: "I have advised the master to take care of the royal family affairs a long time ago, but the master refused to listen. Now it''s all right, and her face is lost."


    Gu Shangshu looked embarrassed: "It''s fine for a woman to take care of the internal affairs of the house. You don''t understand the external affairs--"


    Mrs. Gu patted the hard bed: "I am in charge of the inner house. Master, let''s sleep here."


    After all, Mrs. Gu turned away, leaving behind the sound of closing the door.


    Gu Shangshu was so angry that he blew his beard: "The older the old woman gets, the more temperament she gets. It''s really outrageous. You have to ask me to go back to sleep this time!"


    In the middle of the night, Lao Shangshu stood outside Babu''s bed with a bedding, and said bitterly: "Madam, I was wrong, let me come back to sleep."


    "I don''t care about other people''s housework anymore?"


    "do not care."


    Mrs. Gu just showed her face: "Master, is there a problem with shoulder pain? I''ll rub it for you."


    The old man didn''t even ask, is the prince an ordinary person?


    When the princess and princess Qi went to the incense together to meet the horrified horse, princess Qi was frightened, but the princess was unscathed, because the princess gave a big gift to the bodhisattva of Baiyun Temple.


    It''s not uncommon to give big gifts, but it''s uncommon that the Bodhisattva accepted it. Otherwise, how could you care about the princess?


    Doesn''t she stop the master from having trouble with the prince and concubine who was taken care of by the Bodhisattva, and wait for the whole government to face disaster?


    When Mrs. Shangshu still has to worry about this, it''s all old men who are not sensible.


    The courtiers became quails for a while, and the hidden danger of the prince''s instability disappeared. Emperor Jingming was so relieved for a few days that he was so moved.


    Then on this day, Pan Hai reported: "The emperor, Master Zhen enters the palace to see him."


    Emperor Jingming had the urge to cover his ears, but he nodded under Pan Haizheng''s gaze: "Send him in."


    Lao Zhen''s begging to see is all business, and business means Yao Mozi-very good, Yao Mozi is here again!


    Soon Zhen Shicheng walked in, carrying a huge rattan box.


    "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming''s sight fell on the rattan box: "Zhen Aiqing, this is¡ª"


    Zhen Shicheng put down the rattan box and said, "Return to the emperor, this is the file of a case."


    When Emperor Jingming heard it, his eyes were straightened: "So many?"


    Zhen Shicheng looked down and said: "Weichen didn''t expect to sort out so many."


    "What''s the case?" Emperor Jing Ming didn''t want to ask, but could it be done without asking? Such a big box could be used as a small troll sitting here.


    "It''s the case of Lu Shengxiang''s defamation."

 Chapter 824： Dont listen, dont listen

    "Lu Shengxiang''s owner?"


    Zhen Shicheng explained: "It''s the prince."


    Emperor Jing Ming twitched his mouth.


    He does not need to be reminded!


    "The princess was slandered and reported to the official?"


    Zhen Shicheng opened the rattan box, took out the case file placed on the top, and said loudly: "In early February, I received a pleading letter from the treasurer of Lu Shengxiang, Xiu Niangzi, and sued the person who instigated the rumors in Beijing for unpredictable, causing Lu Shengxiang to close the door and Lu Shengxiang. The club¡¯s reputation is damaged¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming interrupted: "There is no specific defendant?"


    "Nothing."


    "You took it?"


    Zhen Shicheng glanced at Emperor Jingming in surprise: "Of course the Weichen took it."


    Emperor Jingming was silent.


    He wanted to knock Lao Zhen to death with a paperweight!


    The turmoil finally subsided, this old guy was tossing about.


    But thinking about the old guy in front of him as his in-laws, Emperor Jing Ming held back.


    It''s too bad to prevent my daughter from getting married.


    "Did you find out?"


    Zhen Shicheng''s calm expression changed with a hint of embarrassment: "The investigation has been found out, but things are a bit complicated..."


    "Speak slowly." Emperor Jingming glanced at the rattan box again.


    Can such a big box not be complicated?


    "After many investigations, the Weichen confirmed that a few idlers who spread rumors were organized, and traced the leader of this organization to the owner of a teahouse, named Li Ji. This Li Ji was born in a poor family and had no parents. Become a swinger, the funding for opening a teahouse is a bit strange, but fortunately, Weichen tried his best to pry open his mouth. Behind him was a mysterious funder who not only gave him the money to open the teahouse, but also occasionally explained it. Some of his tasks, most of which are related to spreading rumors to influence public opinion in Beijing..."


    Emperor Jingming listened silently, his face uglier the more he listened.


    Teahouses and pubs are originally a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, and spreading rumors is the most convenient, and he can understand that rumors can kill people invisible.


    This Li Ji is worth a thousand cuts!


    "Did the mysterious person find out?"


    Zhen Shicheng paused, and said: "Every time the mysterious person sees Li Ji, he covers his face with a hat. Li Ji cannot describe the person''s appearance. He can only guess from the body shape and walking posture that he is a man in his thirties. Moderate, thin, with a soft voice."


    Emperor Jingming shook his head: "There are so many such people, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Yes, fortunately, Weichen asked Li Ji some information based on experience."


    "What did you ask?"


    "Once a mysterious person met Li Ji, he inadvertently left a gilt bronze four-leaf clover button, which was hidden by Li Ji after it was discovered." Zhen Shicheng said as he took out a small red lacquer box from the rattan box and opened it to present it. To the front of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jing Ming glanced at the gilt copper buttons lying in it, his face covered with clouds.


    Ordinary people''s clothes are wrapped in a string or simply knotted directly. Those who use gold, silver, gems, ivory and other things to make buttons are non-rich families.


    He was familiar with the pattern of this button, and it was owned by some identities in the palace.


    Zhen Shicheng observed Emperor Jingming''s face, and guessed that the old emperor could bear it, stroked his beard and said: "Considering the special nature of this button, the Weichen also investigated the five sense organs of the Qintian Supervisor Lang Zhu Duohuan¡ª¡ª"


    Emperor Jingming was taking a sip of tea to relieve his gloomy mood, and he almost squirted out the tea.


    Lang Zhu Duohuan?


    Who asked Lao Zhen to check this out!


    He originally ordered Han Ran to investigate, because he thought it was about the prince, and he was afraid that he would have a relationship with the palace again, so he didn''t want too many foreign ministers to know.


    "What does the button have to do with the five-feeling Lingtai Lang?" Jingming asked angrily.


    He couldn''t figure out how Lao Zhen thought about it.


    Zhen Shicheng replied earnestly: "Qin Tianjian set the crown prince auspicious day as the day when the tengu swallows the sun. It is very likely that someone will harm the prince. Considering that the rumors that are raging in the capital are aimed at the prince, the Weichen thinks it is possible to investigate the case together."


    "Did you find out?"


    "I found some information..."


    After Zhen Shicheng finished speaking, Emperor Jingming''s face was completely dark.


    Very good, more detailed investigation than Han Ran, does Jin Linwei eat shit?


    Zhen Shicheng bowed his hands: "After the two cases were investigated, the minister came to a bold conclusion that the mysterious person who funded Li Ji was probably the servant Wang Ying in the Ci Ning Palace."


    "What?" After Zhen Shicheng said this result, Emperor Jing Ming didn''t feel too shocked for some reason, but gave birth to a trace of inexplicable fear.


    "Please look at the emperor." Zhen Shicheng picked up a file from the rattan box and opened it. "Weichen asked Li Ji that the mysterious man always contacted him on the first day of the new year, and the only people in the palace were from Cining Palace. On the first day of each month, the incense is given to the palace, and for many years. Weichen also explored the people who went to the palace on the first day of each month. Wang Ying is there every time, and Wang Ying is in line with Li Ji¡¯s mysterious figure of moderate and partial stature. Thin description."


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned black: "So, the person who made trouble twice was the servant Wang Ying of the Cining Palace?


    Zhen Shicheng was silent for a moment, and said loudly: "Weichen believes that the servant Wang Ying is only acting for others, and the person who really planned is the Queen Mother¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jingming stood up suddenly, holding a white jade paperweight and pointing to Zhen Shicheng, "Bold!"


    Pan Hai kept his head down, feeling bitter.


    Isn''t Master Zhen cheating him? I dare to say such things. What should I do if the emperor is angry but kills them all?


    Zhen Shicheng knelt down calmly: "Weichen''s conclusions are all based on investigations. Please refer to the emperor."


    "I said, let you silence! Your so-called conclusion is nothing more than speculation, and even whether the mysterious person is the servant Wang Ying is speculation. How dare you involve the queen mother?"


    Zhen Shicheng did not flinch: "Weichen will not wrong a good person or let a bad person go."


    The face of Emperor Jingming was twisted.


    Does this mean that the Queen Mother is a bad person?


    After the empress dowager¡¯s benevolent face shook his mind, Emperor Jingming only felt that his brain hurts, and said angrily: ¡°Zhen Shicheng, don¡¯t rely on my trust to be presumptuous, just enough!¡±


    Zhen Shicheng looked down and calmly said: "Weichen dare not presumptuous, let alone presumptuous, the only fact that the minister has been asking for is the truth."


    The word "truth" almost defeated Emperor Jingming, making him tottering.


    Pan Hai hurriedly supported Emperor Jingming and persuaded, "The emperor should not get angry."


    Emperor Jingming slowed down, staring at Zhen Shicheng and warned: "There is no need to investigate this case anymore. There is no evidence to rely on speculation, but it is disturbing people''s hearts!"


    Pan Hai winked at Zhen Shicheng desperately.


    Master Zhen, please go quickly. At any rate, give the emperor some time to let the emperor move the queen mother as soon as he comes up. Isn''t this whimsical?


    Zhen Shicheng was unmoved, pointing to the rattan box full of case files: "These are all evidence, but the emperor ignored it."


    Is he a bullshit? The emperor questioned his ability to handle cases.


    You can bear everything, but this one can''t bear it!


    Emperor Jingming was furious, and said angrily: "Come on, drag Zhen Shicheng down!"

 Chapter 825： The empress is in cold war again

    Soon two servants came in, one on the left and the other dragged Zhen Shicheng''s arm out.


    Zhen Shicheng became angry with Dantian, tried to increase the friction between his feet and the bricks, and shouted: "Weichen hasn''t finished talking yet--"


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned darker: "Drag it down and go to prison!"


    I want to say that I really don''t repent!


    Zhen Shicheng was quickly towed away, leaving behind a rattan box full of dangdang.


    Inside, the files are neatly arranged, seeming to be fighting injustices for the master.


    This is the result of Zhen Shicheng''s investigation for more than two months.


    Emperor Jingming took a look, and then looked at him, his mood worsened, and he cursed: "The brave old thing is just that I have a good temper and dare to say anything. Hmph, let him stay calm in the prison and think about it. What can be said in the future, and what can not be said!"


    After waiting, Pan Hai did not answer.


    Emperor Jingming glanced at him: "Why, what did I do wrong?"


    Pan Haiyan smiled and said: "The emperor is wise and martial -"


    "Shut up! At this time, I''m not in the mood to listen to you silly."


    Pan Hai blinked, "Would you like the emperor to talk to the queen?"


    Emperor Jingming''s face turned dark: "What did you say to the queen? The harem''s rule that you are not allowed to do political affairs has been with me for so long, don''t you understand?"


    Pan Hai resisted the urge to roll his eyes and reminded in a low voice, "Master Zhen is your in-laws."


    Emperor Jing Ming: "..." He had to slow down, and for a moment he was angry and forgot this!


    The harem was not allowed to do political affairs, but he sent his father-in-law to jail, as if he should talk to the queen.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jing Ming became even more irritable.


    I knew it, I knew it-after knowing it for a long time, Emperor Jing Ming couldn''t tell whether he should marry the princess to the son of Zhen Shicheng, or whether he should put Zhen Shicheng into prison.


    Faced with Pan Hai¡¯s eye-catching concern, Emperor Jingming was somewhat unable to come to Taiwan, and coldly snorted: ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me. Even if it¡¯s a family matter, I¡¯m also the head of the family, so I don¡¯t need to rush to report to the Queen.


    When he is Gu Shangshu''s fearful ones?


    "You go out."


    When Pan Hai was blasted out, Emperor Jing Ming was sulking alone, thinking about what Zhen Shicheng said, a heart was like being fried in a pan.


    After suffering for an unknown period of time, Emperor Jing Ming got up and came to the rattan box, leaned over and picked up the file and turned it over.


    He had a lot of thoughts and couldn''t read it, but he had to admit that these sorted case files were the hard work of Zhen Shicheng.


    Zhen Shicheng is a prodigy, he recognized many years ago...


    There was a sigh in the royal study room.


    It was the next day that the queen heard that Zhen Shicheng had been sent to imprisonment. The source was very reliable: Mrs. Zhen went to the palace to beg.


    "Go to the front and wait, the emperor will invite him over immediately."


    The waiter took the order and left.


    The queen didn''t wait long before Emperor Jingming came over.


    Emperor Jingming''s mood was not very good after he was scattered.


    Zhen Shicheng''s imprisonment should have spread outside the palace, but today there was no one to intercede in the court!


    What does it mean? Unlucky for all the old Zhen who is happy to see him pull up with one hand?


    I thought of being asked by the ministers and making troubles, so that I could teach Zhen Shicheng a little lesson, but what should I do now?


    Emperor Jingming hummed and sat down, and after drinking a few sips of tea, he asked, "What''s the matter with the queen?"


    The queen motioned for the servants to retreat, trying to calm down as much as possible: "Mrs. Zhen came into the palace early in the morning."


    "Uh, do you know about Zhen Shicheng?"


    "Why did the emperor take Master Zhen out of prison?"


    "You don''t care about these things."


    The queen gritted her teeth and her tone turned cold: "The concubine dare not care about the big things outside, nor can she manage it, but Master Zhen is Fuqing''s future father-in-law. Fuqing made such a thing before marrying, is it a bit ugly?"


    Emperor Jingming was silent.


    "The emperor, what did Master Zhen commit?" Seeing that Emperor Jingming was a little loose, the queen asked tentatively.


    Emperor Jingming coldly snorted: "He was investigating the case indiscriminately, and he actually said that the queen mother was the queen mother who spread the rumors about the princess!"


    Emperor Jingming was agitated and waiting for the empress to comfort him, but the empress was silent for a moment and said softly: "I heard that Master Zhen has investigated countless cases and has never made a mistake."


    "What do you mean?"


    The queen looked down: "The emperor never thought that Master Zhen was right this time?"


    Emperor Jingming was taken aback, then furious: "Queen, how would you think so?"


    The Queen¡¯s tone was even colder: ¡°Otherwise, what should I think? Fuqing¡¯s accidents were repeated every time, and they were all related to the Ci Ning Palace. Now Master Zhen found out that the concubine''s turmoil was related to the Queen Mother. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think about it at this time? Open your eyes and take a look?"


    The queen didn''t want to endure it anymore.


    In the past, she was weak and she was a daughter-in-law. She had no chance of winning against the queen mother, but now it is different. She not only has the ally of her father-in-law, but also the prince and his wife.


    Forbearance is to find better opportunities, not just to endure it.


    Now that her attitude may provoke the emperor''s anger, but she will definitely add another weight to the balance of the emperor''s heart, and one day in exchange for the opportunity to knock the Queen Mother to the ground.


    She would not let this opportunity pass.


    "Are you accusing me of blindness?"


    "I only hope that the emperor will not be blindfolded and refuse to listen to the voice in his heart."


    "Enough, I don''t want to listen to these **** from you!" Emperor Jing Ming walked away.


    The queen pressed her lips tightly, but she couldn''t get angry after thinking about it, and then lifted her foot and kicked the little tart.


    Kick Xiaozi, who can''t vent, the emperor is mentally retarded!


    The Empress started the cold war again.


    Yin Zhen Shicheng of Shuntian Mansion seems to have a tendency to live in the prison.


    The ministers were unclear, so the atmosphere that finally relaxed was tightened again.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half of May, Jin Linwei commander Han Ran hurried into the palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Jingming looked at Han Ran and became angry.


    If Zhen Shicheng were not for Jinlinwei''s prison, he would want Zhen Shicheng to be the commander of Jinlinwei.


    Han Ran, this idiot, when will he win?


    Han Ran looked a little excited: "Returning to the emperor, Weichen received an urgent report, and his subordinates who remained in Nanjiang found the trace of Elder Hua!"


    Emperor Jingming was overjoyed: "Really? Can you take people down?"


    "Weichen''s subordinates have quietly controlled the people and are rushing to the capital without stopping."


    "That''s good!" Emperor Jing Ming relaxed a lot.


    At that time, the elders and grandchildren of Hua escaped from the imprisonment and became a stone, which has been pressed in the heart of Emperor Jingming.


    Han Ran hesitated: "But¡ª"


    When Emperor Jingming heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He hates hearing the word "but" most.


    It¡¯s just a good thing to start "but", life is really impossible!


    "If you have something to say, hurry up!" Could it be that he waited for him to reward him with a meal? He was about the same for a board.


    Han Ran looked a little weird: "Weichen''s subordinates found Elder Hua near the Xue Miao tribe."


    "Snow Miao?"


    "Yes, I heard that Xue Miao and Wu Miao came from the same source, but they have been suppressed by Wu Miao."


    Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows slightly: "After taking Elder Flower back to Beijing, take a good interrogation, and be sure to open her mouth!"


    Some doubts, there should be an answer.

 Chapter 826： confess

    The Jinlinwei who lurked in southern Xinjiang pierced the stars and the moon, rushed forward, and brought the elder Hua back to the capital at the fastest speed.


    After Jin Linwei commander Han Ran reported it to Emperor Jingming for the first time, the interrogation of Elder Hua began.


    This time, the guards on the elders were extremely strict. I don''t know how many Jinlinweili''s three and three floors surrounded the cell where the elders were placed, so as to prevent the elders from escaping into the sky like last time.


    "Elder Hua, haven''t you said it yet?"


    The elder Hua, whose hands and feet were entangled in chains, stared at Han Ran, with bloodshot eyes.


    This is already the seventh day when Elder Hua is not allowed to rest. During this period, whenever she wants to close her eyes, she will be awakened.


    This is one of Jin Linwei''s interrogation methods: to kill people.


    Suffering may seem simple, but it has miraculous effects. Based on Han Ran''s experience, ordinary people will become confused at this point, and will answer all questions.


    But Elder Hua was obviously more determined than ordinary people. He looked at Han Ran with anger and determination. He sneered and said, "You dream!"


    Her voice was hoarse as if it had been roasted by fire, making it uncomfortable to listen to.


    Han Ran frowned and said coldly: "Continue to ask her!"


    Soon a Jin Linwei asked Elder Hua with the questions he had prepared earlier. Those questions were very simple and even meaningless. If Elder Hua did not answer, another Jin Linwei would give her a shot.


    After the questioning Jin Linwei spoke dryly, he would rotate with the needle-sticking companion.


    Elder Flower''s mind gradually blurred.


    Han Ran stood outside the interrogation room with cold eyes.


    The Wumiao people are really difficult to deal with, even an old woman is so difficult to deal with, no wonder Da Zhou has always been unwilling to fight against this mysterious tribe between Da Zhou and Nanlan.


    It''s just that this time you must ask something, otherwise he can''t explain it to the emperor.


    After spending another two days with Elder Hua, Han Ran raised the question again: "What is your purpose in sneaking into Da Zhou?"


    The elder Hua''s eyes were dim, as if he had lost the ability to turn, and muttered: "In order to match the chess pieces that were inserted into the palace many years ago."


    Han Ran''s spirits lifted, his eyes sharp.


    said! Finally this old woman speaks!


    Han Ran''s heart was beating quickly, but he tried to keep calm on his face.


    At this time, he didn''t even dare to change his tone, lest the elder Hua regain consciousness because of a slight abnormality.


    After nine days, he won''t be able to stand it any longer, and he must not fall short at this time.


    "Who is the chess piece of the palace?" Han Ran asked calmly.


    Elder Hua''s eyelashes trembled, as if resisting sleepy instinct.


    Han Ran asked again, with a calm tone: "Who is the chess piece in the palace?"


    Elder Hua finally uttered two words: "Queen Mother."


    Han Ran''s face suddenly changed, and his tone changed uncontrollably: "Queen Mother?"


    God, he seemed to be asking something terrible.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Ran left the interrogation room slightly, arousing the curiosity of the subordinates who came across this scene.


    What''s the matter with the general governor, his face looks like he has seen a ghost.


    Han Ran, who was driving to the palace at the moment, was in a more moody mood than seeing a ghost, and had an urge to cry.


    It is said that the command of Jin Linwei has made the scenery infinite, but in his opinion, this is a job that has lost his head.


    When he knew that the emperor was wearing a green hat by the prince, he was so scared that he couldn''t sleep well for a long time. Now he knows things that are even more terrible than this!


    How to do¡­¡­


    Han Ran met Emperor Jingming in the Hall of Yangxin with a mortal mood.


    When Emperor Jingming looked at Han Ranru''s expression on his face, his heart sank.


    "Could it be that there was a problem with the interrogation, and Elder Hua didn''t stand it up?"


    The progress of the interrogation of Elder Hua is currently the most concerned thing for Emperor Jingming, and he calls Han Ran over to find out the situation almost every day.


    After the ninth day, Emperor Jingming was a little worried, lest the elder Hua couldn''t stand the interrogation like the old lady Duo.


    Han Ran looked down: "Elder Hua has done it."


    "Have you hired?" Emperor Jingming''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t hide his impatient mood, "What did he hire?"


    Han Ran clenched his fists hard, with blue veins on the back of his hand.


    He knew that the next thing he would face was likely to be a violent storm, but he had to meet it.


    "Elder Hua confessed that the Queen Mother is theirs¡ª"


    "What?" Before Han Ran finished speaking, Emperor Jingming interrupted him with a sharp tone, "You say it again!"


    "Elder Hua confessed that the Queen Mother was theirs. Many years ago, Li Daitao had entered the palace as a princess..."


    Emperor Jingming tried his best to control his emotions and listened silently. After Han Ran finished speaking, he took a deep breath: "Elder Hua meant that the queen mother was Wu Miao''s chess piece?"


    "Elder Hua admitted that he was a Xuemiao."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyelids trembled, and he got up and paced back and forth in the hall, the kind of restlessness that made Han Ran dare not let out.


    After a long time, Emperor Jingming slowly said, "Bring the elder flower to see me!"


    Soon the haggard Elder Hua appeared in front of Emperor Jingming.


    Emperor Jingming fixedly looked at her: "Are you a Xuemiao?"


    Once a person confesses, the whole aura is different, and the elder Hua is like this, with a kind of despairing heart.


    She nodded numbly.


    "In that case, why did your grandparents and grandchildren set up shops in Xishi Street as the Wumiao people?"


    "Reduce our family trouble." Elder Hua still looked dumbfounded.


    Emperor Jingming gritted his teeth and asked the following words: "What is your purpose?"


    Elder Hua''s eyelids trembled, and his tone was flat: "The emperor of the Great Zhou has no concubines."


    So that the emperor of the Great Zhou has no concubines--


    When Emperor Jingming heard these words, he thought of many things instantly, and asked with a pale face, "The former prince¡ª¡ª"


    The elder Hua then said: "Mother Duo instigated Concubine Yang to lure the former prince in order to ruin the former prince and be abandoned..."


    Emperor Jingming''s head buzzed, thinking about many things.


    Although Lang''er is a feminine, but there are so many beauties in the world, how dare to think about his concubine if it is not calculated by others.


    "Unexpectedly, you were a soft-hearted person, and you re-established the prince. The queen mother had to let the palace maid who served the former prince hint that he was committed as a puppet... This time, the former prince was finally removed¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jingming shouted, his eyes cracking.


    Anger, regret, self-blame... all kinds of emotions almost drove him crazy.


    "Is this because of Fuqing?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming remained clear in his anger and madness: "Is it related to the fact that the Queen Mother has nothing to do?"


    "She will replace the real prince, and she is naturally not fertile."


    Emperor Jingming closed his eyes, his face pale: "Why do you do this? What good is it for you?"


    "Xue Miao and Wu Miao were born from the same origin, and the clan¡¯s fortunes disappeared and the other grew. The predecessor of Wu Miao once left a hexagram. The prosperity of Wu Miao is closely related to the bleeding pulse of the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, my clan can¡¯t find the hexagram. Sitting and watching the Wumiao continue to grow, there will never be a day for my clan to stand up..."


    Emperor Jingming trembled his lips and took a deep breath: "How do I know that you are not framing the Queen Mother, and want to see my Da Zhou imperial chaos?"


    Elder Hua said nothing: "It can be proved, but there is a request."


    "You said."

 Chapter 827： Life or death

    "Let me go."


    "Impossible!" Emperor Jing Ming flatly refused.


    Lang''er, Fuqing, Fourteenth, Fifteenth, and the seventh couple who were almost horribly calculated, all these things were caused by these people, how could he let it go.


    The elder Hua looked at Emperor Jing Ming deeply and closed his eyes.


    Emperor Jingming became angry: "You have already confessed, but at this time you still have to fight back?"


    Elder Hua opened his eyes again and said calmly: "I am a dying person. There is nothing you can''t lose. If you don''t agree to it, so be it."


    Emperor Jingming trembled with anger.


    If the **** that Elder Hua confessed was someone else, it didn''t matter whether he could confirm it or not, he would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    But this person is the queen mother, the queen mother who raised him, taught him, and held him the place of God!


    Birth is not as good as nurturing. As a mother, the queen mother is absolutely competent, not to mention the supreme power status for Emperor Jingming.


    For Emperor Jingming, it was difficult to accept that the Queen Mother was a foreign chess piece without any evidence.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Hmph, what if he promised, he will regret it when that happens.


    Don''t say any golden words, the other party has calculated him this way, what''s wrong with him? This is called deceit!


    The elder Hua obviously believed, and he was silent for a moment and said: "There is a light red birthmark on the left hip of the Queen Mother, shaped like a petal..."


    Emperor Jingming sounded a bit embarrassed, and heavier.


    Mother Duo, who has been proven to be a traitor, is not a person in the palace serving the queen dowager up close. If the queen mother has nothing to do with such people as Mother Duo, Mother Duo will not have the opportunity to know the secret things of the queen mother, and the elders of Hua have no idea. Learned that...


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a while, and slowly said, "Take her down first."


    Elder Hua was taken away quickly, leaving only Jingming Emperor, Pan Hai, and Han Ran in the hall.


    Han Ran''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to wipe it, but Pan Hai tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    At this time, the emperor was not venting, and whoever ran into it was unlucky.


    I don''t know how long it took, Emperor Jingming''s cold voice sounded: "Pan Hai--"


    Pan Hai shuddered and almost fell, bitterly saying: "The slave and maid are here."


    "Quietly pass the question of the maidservant of Ci Ning Palace who is close to the queen dowager to confirm...whether what Elder Hua said is true." It was very difficult for Emperor Jingming to say this.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Jingming took a deep breath and said, "Don''t disturb the queen mother."


    At this time, he still had extravagant hopes. If it proves that the elder Hua is biting indiscriminately, at least he will not let the queen mother know that he has given such an order and chill.


    Pan Hai led the way.


    Emperor Jingming looked at Han Ran.


    Han Ran''s scalp was numb and his head lowered.


    Emperor Jingming sighed, "Just wait here with me."


    Time passed slowly, and after Pan Hai left, both the emperor and the minister in the palace felt extremely tortured.


    I don''t know how long it took, Pan Hai finally hurried back.


    Emperor Jingming didn''t dare to ask for a while.


    Pan Hai restrained the stormy waves in his heart and saluted: "The emperor, I have asked."


    Emperor Jingming slowed down before asking, "How?"


    Pan Hai looked down and said: "The slave servants questioned the two maids who were waiting for the queen mother to take a bath, and the two maids agreed with what Elder Hua said."


    It is easy to get attention when summoning the palace maidservant to serve the queen mother, while the palace maidservant who asks the queen mother to take a bath is much more low-key.


    These palace maidservants only appear when the queen mother is bathing, and they are far from the palace people close to the queen mother.


    Emperor Jingming''s hands trembled, and his heart gradually fell into the abyss.


    What Elder Hua said is true, and the Queen Mother is really an alien.


    As for whether it is a Xuemiao or a Wumiao, what is important? The important thing is that everything he saw, heard, and felt from the Queen Mother from his childhood to the present is false.


    all fake!


    "You go out."


    Pan Hai was very worried and couldn''t help but speak: "The emperor--"


    "Get out!"


    Han Ran gave Pan Hai a wink and withdrew first.


    The two stood in a daze under the corridor of the hall.


    The waste prince put a green hat on the emperor, the queen mother is fake...


    The two of them seem to know too much, what should I do?


    The hall was very quiet, and the Emperor Jingming didn''t come out until it was dark.


    On the second day, Emperor Jingming did not go to court, which attracted countless speculations from his officials.


    The third, fourth, fifth...


    The ministers began to panic, but they couldn''t even see the emperor. They could only see Pan Hai appearing at Qianqingmen every day, shouting at them, "The emperor is unwell, please come back, sirs."


    The civil and military officials became more and more disturbed.


    The queen had to end the Cold War and took the initiative to go to the Hall of Yangxin to find out.


    Emperor Jingming was locked in the room in a daze. Hearing the queen''s question, he said blankly: "You go back, I need to be quiet and consider a decision."


    "emperor--"


    Emperor Jingming glanced at her with a colder tone: "I don''t want anyone to disturb."


    The queen had to kneel to retreat, and when she walked out of the Hall of Nourishing Heart, she couldn''t help but look in the direction of Cining Palace.


    Isn''t the emperor related to the queen mother? Perhaps a good thing is unknown.


    At dusk that day, the evening glow reflected the sky, and Emperor Jingming finally walked out of the Hall of Yangxin and went to Cining Palace.


    In the Ci Ning Palace, the Queen Mother is anxious.


    The emperor gave up the court because she was unwell, and she sent people to inquire every day, but she couldn''t even see the emperor. This was impossible in the past.


    "The emperor is here--"


    The Queen Mother couldn''t help getting up and walking out.


    Emperor Jingming walked in and swept around: "You all retreat."


    Soon there were only Jingming Emperor and Queen Mother left in the house.


    "The emperor looks okay, and the Ai family is finally relieved." The empress dowager remained loving.


    Emperor Jingming looked straight at the Queen Mother, without speaking for a long time.


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    Emperor Jingming turned his back, instead of facing the familiar face, he said, "You are in Dazhou, but you are still used to it?"


    The Queen Mother was shocked and lost her voice: "What did the emperor say?"


    Emperor Jingming turned around abruptly and saw the panic on the Queen Mother''s face too late to fade.


    The queen mother quickly stabilized her mind, and her panic turned into concern: "What''s wrong with the emperor? If you feel unwell, just take a rest. Government affairs can be handed over to the prince."


    Emperor Jingming laughed at himself: "The rise and fall of Wu Miao is closely related to the bleeding pulse of the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Is this the meaning of your existence?"


    The queen mother changed her face completely: "The emperor--"


    "I know, you don''t have to be clever tongues to exhaust my last bit of affection for you." When Emperor Jingming said this, his voice trembled, "From then on, you don''t need to step out of this room again. One step until we return to heaven."


    After Jingming said, he turned around and left.


    The queen mother wanted to call someone to stop, but she could say anything at this moment, and she fell down on the couch with a sullen face, as if the lamp was dead.


    Emperor Jingming walked to the door, turned his head, and asked in a trembling voice, "For so many years, you have treated me... have you ever been a son?"


    The queen mother was silent for a moment and talked, but Emperor Jingming didn''t want to hear the answer anymore, and smiled sadly: "You don''t have to say it, but I have been deceiving myself and others."


    Emperor Jingming left without looking back. Soon all those in the palace who served close to the queen dowager were changed, but the others did not move. The others seemed to have hardly changed in Ci Ning Palace. Those in the palace who had not been changed. But I know it''s different.


    They never saw the queen mother again.

 Chapter 828： Blooming

    Emperor Jingming shut himself up in the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart. He did not go to court, see the queen, or see the prince, but only summoned the princess.


    Standing in the low-light hall, Jiang Si bowed his knees to salute Emperor Jingming: "My daughter-in-law has seen the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming glanced at Jiang and said to Pan Hai: "You all go down."


    Pan Hai hesitated.


    This is a bit inappropriate.


    "Ok?"


    When Emperor Jingming raised his eyebrows, Pan Hai quickly retreated with a bunch of palace men.


    Whatever the emperor wants, there is nothing inappropriate!


    Only Jiang Si and Jingming were left in the hall.


    Emperor Jing Ming gave Jiang Si a deep look.


    Jiang Si took the initiative to speak: "What does the emperor father want to tell his daughter-in-law?"


    Emperor Jingming was silent for a moment, his voice in the empty hall looked older than before: "Seventh wife, I have a question to ask you."


    "Father, please say."


    Emperor Jingming asked slowly: "Are you the princess of Da Zhou or the saint of Wu Miao?"


    Jiang Si was shocked, but did not hesitate to reply: "Of course the daughter-in-law is Da Zhou''s princess, A Jin''s wife."


    Emperor Jingming stared at her and saw the woman who had always been calm and magnanimous.


    He smiled and said warmly: "I see, you can withdraw."


    "Daughter-in-law retire." Jiang Si bent his knees and retreated.


    Returning to the East Palace, Yu Jin asked, "Why did you come back so soon? What is your father looking for?"


    Jiang Siping retired from the waiting palace, and said softly: "My father asked me whether I was the Princess of Dazhou or the Saintess of Wumiao."


    Yu Jin was taken aback, his expression gradually serious: "Father suspected?"


    Jiang Si sighed: "Father is just rarely confused."


    How can an emperor who has been in power for decades and has not been faint, really confused.


    "Then how did you answer?"


    Jiang Si curled his lips and smiled: "Does this still need to be answered? Of course I am your prince."


    Yu Jin''s eyes were bright, and he hugged his crown prince into his arms.


    Emperor Jingming summoned Jiang Si and then Jin Linwei commander Han Ran.


    Among the foreign ministers, no one knew better than Han Ran the reasons for the emperor''s decadence these days. When he was summoned at this time, his mood was undoubtedly flustered.


    He can''t help but panic, he knows so much!


    "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming condescendingly looked at the close minister who was kneeling on one knee, feeling very complicated.


    After countless thoughts to kill this guy, in the end he still didn''t act.


    He is the emperor, the person standing at the highest point of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is very shameful to be known about the scandal, but how lonely is that there is no one to share a secret?


    Emperor Jingming admired Han Ran''s nervousness for a while, and then said: "Han Ran, I have an errand for you to handle."


    "Please order from the emperor."


    "Wu Miao and Xue Miao came from the same origin, and they have been fighting for a long time. Now Xue Miao has completely fallen into the wind. You arrange for some people to take root in southern Xinjiang and help Xue Miao secretly."


    Han Ran was astonished: "Help Xuemiao?"


    He thought that the emperor would clean up the Xue Miao clan fiercely, but he didn''t expect it to be such an order.


    Emperor Jingming smiled indifferently: "You always have to be evenly matched to watch the show. Go ahead."


    He did not believe what Elder Hua said.


    It is certain that the Queen Mother is an alien chess piece, but it is difficult to say whether it was sent by Wu Miao or Xue Miao.


    Since he was not sure, he certainly wouldn''t kill the Xue Miao tribe in one go.


    It is in Da Zhou''s interest to sit and watch the two races of the same origin fight inconsistently.


    After that, Emperor Jingming summoned several important officials, and the door of the imperial study room was closed for a long time before opening.


    Two days later, Emperor Jingming finally came to court.


    The civil and military officials were moved to tears, and looking at Emperor Jing Ming on the dragon chair, there was an illusion that he would win the newlyweds.


    I don¡¯t know how many ministers thought to themselves: They were too unsatisfied before. It¡¯s really good to have an emperor like the emperor. They won¡¯t quarrel with the emperor in the future... Uh, this is not realistic. Then stick to the emperor for half a year. Lest the emperor stop the court for unknown reasons.


    "Proclaim the edict."


    Pan Hai unfolded the jade axis, and said loudly: "I have always ruled the world by the emperor, and respecting the heavens and the ancestors is the first task... With the crown prince ascending the throne, that is, the emperor..."


    Manchuria was in an uproar.


    This turned out to be an edict of meditation!


    "emperor--"


    Facing the emotional group of officials, Emperor Jing Ming said calmly: "I feel very unwell recently, and I want to take care of my life, you don''t have to persuade you anymore."


    All the officials looked at Gu Shangshu and others.


    Everyone in Gu Shangshu looked calm, and they were obviously insiders.


    All the officials were dumbfounded.


    Emperor Jingming cast his gaze to the Book of Rites: "Prepare for the resignation ceremony."


    After the ceremony of renunciation, the new emperor ascended to the throne. At this point, Da Zhou ushered in a new master.


    After Yu Jin ascended the throne, he enshrined hundreds of officials in accordance with the usual practice to amnesty the world, and the atmosphere in the capital was as warm as this summer.


    It was easier for Jiang Si, who became a queen, to meet the great elder. Under some arrangement, he saw the great elder in disguise in the bedroom.


    In the inner room, Jiang Si personally poured a cup of tea for the elder: "The elder is leaving?"


    The elder took the tea and did not drink, but stared at her deeply: "It''s time to go."


    Jiang Si toasted his lips and said, "Then I wish the great elder a smooth journey and return to Wumiao to preside over the overall situation sooner."


    "Thank you -" The elder hesitated a little, and then said it out, "Thank you holy woman."


    Jiang Si did not deny this name, and asked for a moment of silence: "At this time, are you still unwilling to tell me the other two hexagrams?"


    The Grand Elder smiled slightly: "At this point, are the other two hexagrams important to the saint?"


    Jiang Si blinked, with a young woman''s soft voice: "Important, I am a curious person. If I don''t know that I can''t sleep well, I won''t have the energy to be the Queen of the Great Zhou in the long run, let alone other things. ."


    The corner of the big elder''s mouth froze.


    How did the conversation that was full of Zen just now become like this in the blink of an eye?


    The saint actually threatened her brightly, she is so old, is this girl embarrassed?


    But at this time, there is no need to cover some secrets.


    The great elder finally spoke: "The former great elder was still weak in calculating the first hexagram, and the meaning of the hexagram was vague. He only knew that the prosperity of the Wu Miao was vaguely related to the Great Zhou Wuyi.


    Jiang Si was stunned: "Just because of a vague hexagram, did you send the Queen Mother to Da Zhou?"


    The Grand Elder looked at Jiang and said, "It''s about the survival of my clan. I would rather believe it if you have it or not. Now it seems that something is wrong..."


    Jiang Si: "..."


    "The second hexagram is that you already know that the Seven Dragons will bring dawn and drive away the darkness of the black seedlings."


    Jiang Si looked down and pondered, and asked: "After A Jin was born, he was sent out of the palace with the reputation of Emperor Wu Ke on his back. Is it related to this?"


    The elder nodded: "The Queen Mother has been given such orders, but she doesn''t know this hexagram. The third hexagram is a bit strange¡ª"


    "What is it?"


    The great elder uttered two words: "borrow seeds."


    Jiang Si was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly: "So, my grandmother was not let down by scholars, but¡ª"


    The grand elder¡¯s expression was complicated: "She should be considered unintentionally planting willows and willows. In those days, when she got a hint of borrowing from Guayan, the clan arranged for 2918 young women to come to Da Zhou. They would become the wives and concubines of Da Zhou men. After giving birth to a boy, he continues to live until he has a daughter, and then returns to Wumiao with this daughter..."


    Jiang didn''t want to listen any more: "The Great Elder doesn''t have to say any more, I understand."


    It was about the survival of a clan, she could understand Wu Miao''s approach, but could not appreciate it.


    The elder obviously understood Jiang''s thoughts and sighed softly in his heart: But after all, we got it right, didn''t we?


    The great elder left quietly, just as she did when she came to Da Zhou quietly, but with one more companion when she returned.


    Jiang Si was not very interested because of the third hexagram.


    Yu Jin immediately ran to make her happy.


    "Asi, the elder is gone, right?"


    "gone."


    "It''s good to go, she won''t be allowed to come again." He doesn''t welcome this kind of evil guest who seems to be unhappy!


    Jiang Si was a little bit distressed: "I am also the saint of Wumiao. If there is something wrong with Wumiao in the future, I am afraid I will have to contribute."


    Yu Jin knew her embarrassment, and smiled disapprovingly: "It''s okay, I will kill Xuemiao for a few years to make my father happy. If Wumiao is less troublesome, there will be so many troubles to trouble you."


    Speaking of the Supreme Emperor, Jiang seemed to smile: "Speaking of which, since Father became the Supreme Emperor, he has laughed a lot."


    Yu Jin''s face turned black.


    The old man is fine, otherwise why throw the stall to him so early.


    "Emperor, it''s not good--" Xiao Lezi rushed.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    Xiao Lezi ran out of breath: "Too, too emperor--"


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si looked at each other, and hurriedly stood up: "What happened to the Emperor?"


    An older person is no better than a young person, but don''t get sick.


    Xiao Lezi panted and said, "The Supreme Emperor saw that General Xiaotian was fighting with Jixiang again, and ran to persuade him to fight, but he was thrown down by General Xiaotian!"


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si hurriedly rushed to the Yuhuayuan. From afar, they saw Emperor Jingming throwing a golden willow branch and shouting at the two cows in full anger: "If a dog is so big, can''t it be lucky? what?"


    If you don¡¯t let Auspiciousness, you should also let him be too emperor!


    Yu Jin and Jiang Si looked at each other and smiled, no longer disturbing the Supreme Emperor who taught the Erniu, and paced towards the blossoming place.


    (End of text)

 Chapter 829： Extra space

    It has been a long time since King Qi had stepped out of King Qi''s mansion.


    The mother concubine took the initiative to harm Fuqing Gong and was completely disgusted by his father, so he had to choose to hibernate.


    Fortunately, he still had the letter left by his mother and concubine. Even if the father had unexpectedly set up the old seven as the prince, as long as he could get the support of the queen mother, he would have a chance to stand up.


    Guan Shi hurriedly walked in, looking ugly: "Master, something serious happened."


    King Qi held the Buddhist scripture hand tightly: "What''s the matter?"


    The manager lowered his head and dared not look at the king''s expression: "The news just came out that the emperor gave way to the prince¡ª¡ª"


    King Qi stood up suddenly, landing the Buddhist scriptures in his hands.


    The scriptures spread out to urge people to calm down are very eye-catching, as if mocking the person who dropped it to the ground.


    King Qi ran out, stepping on the Buddhist scriptures without stopping.


    "The prince¡ª¡ª" Manager hurried to catch up, "Don''t be impulsive!"


    There is something wrong with the prince these days, don''t look at the surface is very calm, but his eyes are deep and shocking.


    Such a prince made him flustered.


    King Qi stopped, quickly turned back to the study, and shut the steward outside.


    Before long, King Qi reopened the door and walked out.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Where does this king go to explain to you? Get out of here!"


    The king of Qi pushed aside the manager, and went straight to the palace from the palace of Qi.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    After waiting and waiting, the old Qi changed from an inconspicuous prince to the Yan King, and then to the prince, and now he is actually waiting to become the new emperor!


    Fortunately, he still hopes to get help from the Queen Mother.


    He is so stupid, really!


    Qi Wang was in a state of agitation and almost planted immediately.


    Approaching the imperial city, King Qi turned over and got off his horse, waiting to see the Queen Mother at the palace gate.


    At this time, the queen mother was under house arrest, and the news naturally did not reach the Ci Ning Palace, but reached the ears of Emperor Jing Ming, who was still doing the emperor''s job.


    "Fourth, please see the Queen Mother?" When Emperor Jingming heard this, his expression turned cold.


    For Yu Zhang, the fourth son of the emperor, he had no plans to see him again, but the fourth son wanted to see the queen mother, so he had to meet.


    When he decided to abdicate, what did the fourth child do when he asked to see the queen mother?


    "Bring King Qi here."


    King Qi didn''t expect Emperor Jingming to meet him, and he was a little excited, kneeling and trembling: "Son please greet the emperor."


    Emperor Jingming looked at King Qi, opened the door and asked, "What can you do to see the Queen Mother?"


    King Qi fell on the ground and hesitated: "The son has not entered the palace for a long time to please you and the emperor''s grandmother. I really miss it..."


    Emperor Jingming''s eyes were deep: "It''s good for you to miss your elders, but right now is the time of turmoil. I would like to ask for peace to wait for the new emperor to come back. Then I will have time."


    If the fourth child came back then, he might be a little softer.


    The throne was given to the seventh. Even if the other sons made mistakes and made him sad, they seemed to be able to give him more tolerance.


    King Qi hurriedly said: "The son just thinks that the emperor will be busy, so he wants to visit the emperor and grandmother first."


    "You don''t need to visit the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother is very old and needs to rest."


    King Qi was not reconciled and asked: "Is the emperor''s grandmother uncomfortable lately?"


    Emperor Jingming couldn''t bear it, and was furious: "Nie Hu, what do you want to do to see the Queen Mother for? It is because I was anxious to see that I passed the throne to Old Qi, and want to find the Queen Mother to help you seize the throne?"


    King Qi turned pale with fright and hurriedly fell to the ground: "Father, my son has no such thoughts--"


    "Get out of here without this thought!"


    Listening to Emperor Jingming''s roar, King Qi felt uncomfortable being pierced by the ice cone.


    Time and time again, he just entered the palace to please the emperor''s grandmother. Why did the emperor treat him so harshly with such a simple request?


    what is this?


    Wang Qi couldn''t figure it out, so he knelt down and didn''t move.


    Emperor Jingming became more and more angry and shouted: "Pan Hai, are you all dead? Or is it that I am going to be the emperor soon, and my words won''t work?"


    Pan Hai hurriedly instructed two servants to drag King Qi out.


    At this moment, King Qi''s mind was filled with mud, and he was dragged by the waiter and struggling: "Father, the son''s heart is a lesson from the sun and the moon, and there is no such thought. You said that your son will be shameless to see people¡ª¡ª"


    With a click, a letter fell from Qi Wang''s arms as he pulled.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Emperor Jingming was condescending and reacted the fastest: "Come up!"


    King Qi just woke up like a dream, and suddenly grabbed the letter.


    Pan Hai squeezed King Qi''s wrist with one hand, picked up the letter with the other, and presented it to Emperor Jingming neatly.


    Emperor Jing Ming jumped his eyelids as soon as he looked at the small letters on the letter paper. After reading the content, his face was clouded and very frightening.


    "Is that why you enter the palace to see the Queen Mother?" Emperor Jing Ming held up the letter, his hands trembled.


    King Qi was completely silent, and sat on the ground paved with gold bricks, shaking like chaff.


    Emperor Jingming walked over, kicked his foot, and smashed the thick stack of letter paper on King Qi''s face while kicking.


    "If you have a mother, you have a son. You are a misbehaving beast, I should send you early to guard the imperial tomb!"


    King Qi avoided the kick of Emperor Jingming, his eyes straightened when he heard the words "Shouhuang Tomb", and instantly lost his mind to grab the letter from Emperor Jingming.


    Pan Hai was shocked, pulled away Emperor Jingming to protect him, kicking King Qi far away.


    King Qi''s head was knocked on the hard-textured gold brick, and his mouth was still yelling: "I will not guard the imperial tomb, I have a letter, and a letter left by my mother and concubine!"


    Pan Hai covered his mouth.


    Oops, did he kick King Qi out of order?


    "The emperor, King Qi, he¡ª"


    At this time, Emperor Jing Ming also saw something wrong, and coldly ordered: "Shut up King Qi''s mouth and send him back to Prince Qi''s mansion to take care of him. He is not allowed to see outsiders again!"


    He had planned to open one eye and close one eye, and let this son spend his life as an idle prince. After seeing this letter, he knew that this idea was too ridiculous.


    He wanted to pity this beast, how could this beast know how to be grateful.


    He has already abdicated to become the emperor, and he does not want to be contaminated with the blood of his own son.


    Since then, life and death have disappeared, and the next life will no longer be father and son.


    King Qi was quietly sent back to the Prince Qi''s mansion, and soon afterward the servant returned: "King Qi is crazy."


    The ceremony of the new emperor''s enthronement was extremely lively, and the entire capital was full of cheers, but the huge Qi Palace was deadly silent, as if there was no one inhabited.


    In the corner of the room, the king of Qi kept a stack of copied scriptures to his chest, his hair was scattered, his eyes were straight, and he kept muttering: "My letter, the letter left by my mother and concubine, there is this letter. I want to be the prince..."


    The people outside the door covered their ears and looked up at the sky.


    He dared not listen to this.


    Alas, when will this day end!


    Over time, the news of King Qi''s madness gradually spread, and one day it reached the ears of Princess Qi who was cleansed in the family temple.


    Concubine Qi repeated several retributions and cried loudly. Since then, she has been especially pious to worship the Buddha.


    If you are alive, you can''t do bad things, or the retribution will come sooner or later.


    She was like this, and even more so with that ruthless and fortunate bitch.


    That''s good.

 Chapter 830： Extraordinary Joy

    Before the wedding, Zhen Heng went to the forest where she first met Jiang.


    It was late autumn when the verdant mountain forest turned golden and light red, and it was brilliant.


    Zhen Heng stepped on the thick accumulated leaves and walked to the tree step by step.


    It is here that he met that girl.


    It was the summer solstice that day, and he remembered it clearly. Not because of something special on the summer solstice day, but because he met a special person on this day.


    He thought that the girl who jumped from the treetop was a demon in the mountains and forests, so that the ghost stories he had seen instantly became lively, and he was struggling to sleep and look forward to it.


    Later he found out that she was the fourth girl in the Bofu House of Dongping, and her father treated her as a niece.


    He thought that this was a god-given fate.


    He had a detached encounter with her, and there was also a secular involvement.


    But later she married the Seventh Prince and became the princess, then the prince, and now the queen.


    He had already let go of his thoughts about her, and what he couldn''t let go of was the feeling of his first heartbeat.


    But now that he wants to marry a wife, he should let go of his feelings.


    On this day, Zhen Heng poured a pot of wine in the mountains and forests, and then threw the empty pot into the mountain stream.


    The tin flagon floated up and down in the water, and soon disappeared.


    On the day of the wedding, there were so many people coming.


    Can''t remember how many people congratulated the bridegroom official.


    Zhen Heng was calm in her heart after listening to this.


    He was extremely smart since he was a child, and he has listened to many praises. When Lianzhong Sanyuan was living in the attention and pursuit of the world, he was accustomed to these things.


    Princess Shang is so beautiful to others, to him, it is no different from marrying an ordinary lady.


    After Bai Guotang entered the new house, Zhen Heng lifted the hijab under Xi Niang''s urging.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    Princess Fuqing raised her eyes and looked at Zhen Heng boldly.


    She was still a little nervous.


    This tension was not because she was out of the cabinet, or even because she left the familiar palace, but because she was covered with Hippah, which made her fall into darkness again when she was awake.


    She is afraid of the dark.


    This fear integrated into the bones probably will linger in this life.


    Because of this, Princess Fuqing has a spontaneous affection for the man who provoked the hijab on her head.


    She looked at him and smiled subconsciously.


    Zhen Heng was stunned for a while.


    He wasn''t surprised that Da Zhou''s only princess was a beauty, but he imagined that he was either noble and arrogant, and it was difficult to hide his arrogance when he looked at his husband; or he was so beautiful and gentle, shy and shy on the wedding night.


    But he didn''t expect that what he saw was a clean smile. Especially the other''s eyes are as bright and pure as gems, spotlessly clean.


    Zhen Heng thought, a woman with such a pair of eyes must be a good girl.


    He did not expect to be in love with his wife, but to have a pure-minded woman as his wife, at least life will not be bad.


    Zhen Heng couldn''t help but smile back.


    After some tedious etiquette, Zhen Heng left the new house to toast the guests.


    Because of the identity of Master Zhen Heng, the guests did not dare to drink hard, Zhen Heng drank slightly and returned to the new house.


    Princess Fuqing was waiting quietly on the wedding bed covered with a big red brocade quilt.


    She took off her hairpin and wore a simple updo, and her heavy wedding dress was replaced with a red Luo skirt.


    The sense of distance in Zhen Heng''s heart suddenly eased, which made him quicken his pace.


    "You are back, do you want to sober up with some tea?" Princess Fuqing asked actively.


    Her voice is as clean as her eyes, and there is not much shyness of newlyweds.


    Zhen Heng laughed dumbly.


    He has no affection for the princess who has never met before, and the princess has the same for the bridegroom officer who has never met.


    This realization made him feel relaxed.


    It may be a good start to get along with friends first.


    Zhen Heng smiled and said, "I don''t drink much, so I don''t need to sober up. Is the princess hungry?"


    It is also customary for newlyweds to be hungry.


    Princess Fuqing shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry, I have eaten."


    Zhen Heng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The princess was quite honest, stole something and told him.


    "Then let''s rest, the princess has been tired for a day." Zhen Heng said this without any other meaning, and felt wrong after saying this.


    I just thought about starting from a friend, the princess would not think he was anxious when he heard him say this--


    Thinking of this, Zhen Heng became embarrassed.


    Princess Fuqing didn''t seem to realize Zhen Heng''s embarrassment, and asked blankly: "Do you need me to help you change your clothes?"


    It is said that the wife should change clothes for the husband, but she has not done these things, I am afraid she is not skilled...


    Princess Fuqing, who didn''t feel ashamed, thought about helping a man to take off his clothes. Xiafei couldn''t help her cheeks if she couldn''t untie the other''s buckle.


    That''s shameful.


    Seeing Princess Fuqing blushing, Zhen Heng became even more embarrassed, and hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t bother the princess, I will do it myself."


    It seemed that she was worried that the slow movement would cause Princess Fuqing to misunderstand that she was waiting for her to help. Zhen Heng couldn''t help speeding up her movement, and she couldn''t untie her belt in a panic.


    Seeing this, Princess Fuqing chuckled, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    It''s all so, it seems there is no shame.


    Lie down side by side, the bright red bed tent is put down, outside the tent is the dragon and phoenix happy candles and sometimes the candles burst, and inside the tent is Zhen Heng''s somewhat chaotic breathing.


    After all, he is a normal man, and he is in the same mandarin account with a young and beautiful woman. This woman is still his wife, so how can he not be a little charming in his heart.


    "Princess¡ª" Zhen Heng said softly.


    He wanted to say that he still went to sleep on a low couch outside, but he didn''t wait for the other party''s response.


    Zhen Heng turned his face slightly, only to realize that Princess Fuqing was asleep.


    Zhen Heng was stunned, couldn''t help but smile, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    The next day, the two entered the palace to greet the empress, the emperor and the empress dowager.


    Princess Fuqing worried that Zhen Heng would be nervous, and said with relief: "My father and mother, as well as the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s wife, are all very good people."


    Zhen Heng smiled and nodded, and then in Ningshou Palace, he saw Emperor Jingming and Yu Jin with sullen faces.


    Emperor Jingming, who has become the Supreme Emperor, drank the tea offered by a couple of newcomers, and warned with a stern face: "In the past, there was not so much time to care about Fuqing in busy state affairs. Now it is different. If I know you bullied Fuqing, hum... ¡­"


    Emperor Jingming thought of Princess Rongyang.


    Rong Yang had many mistakes, but if Cui Xu treated her a little better after she got married, maybe he didn''t make the same mistake afterwards.


    Men are not good things, what if someone else neglects Fuqing in his heart?


    Emperor Jing Ming thought this way, and gave Yu Jin a wink.


    Yu Jin answered: "Father, don''t worry, I believe my brother-in-law will be good to the thirteenth sister. A man is not good to his wife, isn''t it a fool."


    If it''s bad for Fuqing, I''m still thinking about Asi, this doesn''t need to be speculated.


    Dare to remember Ah Si, ha ha!


    Bearing the murderous aura of the two men, Zhen Heng felt like escaping from birth when she left the palace.


    Princess Fuqing was very embarrassed: "Emperor Father and Brother Emperor are not so fierce..."


    Zhen Heng twitched his mouth.


    Whether it is fierce or not, it depends on who is right.


    Princess Fuqing thought about it seriously, and proposed: "Otherwise you will treat me better in the future."


    As if afraid of being rejected by Zhen Heng, she hurriedly said, "I will treat you better too."


    The cohort treats her a little better, and she treats her cohort a little better, so that no one suffers, and the cohort will not be frightened by the emperor and the emperor.


    Because the two were not familiar with each other, she didn''t feel embarrassed to explain this thought to Zhen Heng.


    But Zhen Heng Linglong Xinqiao understood the meaning of Princess Fuqing in a flash.


    Staring at those clear eyes, Zhen Heng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, it is important to get along with each other. He treats her better, and she treats him better. These are better accumulated, and he believes that one day it will become a happy mood.


    No one will suffer.


    The carriage shook a bit for some unknown reason, and its soft body turned upside down.


    Zhen Heng gently held the shoulders of Princess Fuqing, and said seriously: "Thank you princess for reminding us, then we will all treat each other better."

 Chapter 831： Fanwaijun is late

    After Xie Qingyao came out of the cabinet, the one who was most at ease was his brother.


    The elder brother''s marriage has become a major problem.


    No, it should be said that the elder brother does not seem to be interested in marrying a wife and having children at all.


    Xie Qingyao didn''t give up, relying on the convenience of marrying in the capital and returning to her family''s home, he once again tentatively raised this topic to Xie Yinlou.


    "Brother, I went to Zhaoshang Bookstore that day and thought Zhao Shiqiniang was pretty good¡ª"


    Xie Yinlou glanced at Xie Qingyao with a serious expression: "Is my sister busy these days?"


    Xie Qing stopped and said annoyed: "Brother, don''t change the subject every time!"


    Xie Yin didn''t change his color on the floor. Youyou asked, "I wonder when my sister will add a nephew to me?"


    Xie Qingyao''s face turned green, and he wrung his veil and said angrily: "Brother, I have only been married for half a year!"


    what is this? She urged her eldest brother to get married, but the eldest brother urged her to have children?


    "My younger sister just got married, so I should concentrate on the affairs of the house, so I don''t have to worry about my eldest brother."


    "Big brother!" Xie Qing bit his lip with anger, and used a killer trick. Red teardrops fell under his eyes. "It is said that the married daughter throws out the water, and the married sister is probably just washing her feet. . Brother, are you disgusting me?"


    Xie Yinlou''s serious face was suddenly twisted, his head as big as a fight, and said, "What are you talking about, sister, don''t you cry--"


    "When will the big brother get married?"


    Xie Yinlou was silent for a while, and said, "Big Brother has no plans to get married yet."


    Xie Qingyao was anxious, and grabbed Xie Yinlou''s sleeves: "Big brother, what do you think? I am not a little girl anymore. Can''t you tell me if you have any concerns? Father and mother both No longer, we are the only brothers and sisters in this world who depend on each other..."


    If the parents are still good, why should a sister of her worry about her brother''s relationship.


    Seeing Xie Yinlou''s silence, Xie Qingyao bit his lip and said: "Brother, are you still thinking about Asi?"


    Xie Yinlou''s face changed suddenly, and he said solemnly: "Sister Jiang is already a queen. Don''t say anything like this in the future. Once it is spread out, we can''t afford it."


    "I didn''t tell anyone."


    Seeing that Xie Qingyao didn''t listen to Xie Yinlou, Xie Yinlou sighed: "I have no affection for Simei Jiang. She is the same as you in my heart."


    "really?"


    Xie Yinlou smiled helplessly: "Big Brother doesn''t need to coax you."


    "Why didn''t the eldest brother always have the thought of marrying a wife and having children?" Xie Qingyao suddenly thought of something and took a breath of air. "Big brother, you, shouldn''t you be that-"


    "What?" Xie Yinlou was puzzled.


    Xie Qingyao''s eyes fell on the bamboo blue sleeves she was holding, and he hurriedly let go.


    Isn''t the eldest brother having a habit of breaking sleeves?


    Xie Yinlou twisted his eyebrows, staring at the dangling sleeves and suddenly understood what Xie Qingyao meant.


    "Sister, it''s getting late, go home quickly!"


    Xie Qingyao covered her mouth: "It''s over, I guessed it, my eldest brother is so angry!"


    Xie Yinlou¡¯s forehead blue veins jumped, but his sister couldn¡¯t scold him, so she took a deep breath and said, "Big brother is normal!"


    "Then eldest brother give me a reason, otherwise I won''t leave. You are in your twenties, and you haven''t even decided to kiss you. Can you feel at ease if you know how to do it?"


    Xie Yinlou listened silently, his face pale as paper, a fragile Xie Qingyao had never seen before.


    Xie Qingyao couldn''t help but regret saying that he was serious, and said, "Then I will go back to the house, and I will come to see Big Brother another day."


    After Xie Qingyao left, Xie Yinlou walked into the study silently.


    The study is very spacious, the windows are bright and bright, and the spring sun shines in, so bright.


    But Xie Yinlou''s mood was heavy, as if there was a continuous drizzle in a narrow alley, and there was never a sunny day.


    Out of filial piety, he should marry a wife and have children as early as possible, so that there will be a successor to the Bo House.


    But out of heart, he didn''t want to.


    He didn''t want to have someone in his heart, but to marry someone else.


    He knew that this kind of thinking was ridiculous and an act of filial piety, but he just couldn''t compromise on this matter.


    He is accustomed to speaking quietly. If he is not the one he marries, he might not even want to say anything.


    That is ultimately harming others and self.


    Instead of this, let him slowly grow old with the strange look of the world. Waiting for him to adopt a son from the clan after he has established himself, is also an explanation to his parents in Jiuquanxia.


    Xie Yinlou opened the hidden compartment and took out a delicate box.


    The box is made of fine sandalwood with delicate carvings. When opened, it is covered with fine velvet, but only a folded veil is placed on it.


    The veil was originally pure white, maybe some years ago, it has turned yellow.


    Xie Yinlou picked up the silk handkerchief and stroked it gently, then cherished it and collected it, and his thoughts floated back a long time ago.


    At that time, he was as naughty as Jiang Er, and took pleasure in making fun of people, but he was teased once.


    He felt embarrassed and did not dare to go home. It was the owner of the handkerchief who helped him wipe off the stains and blood, so that he was not ashamed.


    That person is Jiang Yi''s eldest sister.


    From then on, he never forgot the way she gently wiped his wounds.


    That scene was repeatedly recalled in his mind, and when he knew the situation, he realized that the person was already in his heart.


    But at that time she was already married and soon married.


    He finally understood that such a mood called heartbeat, but it was too late.


    Young and passionate, he can only suppress the turbulent waves in his heart with an increasingly indifferent appearance, so sad that he is calm.


    Seeing her peace and joy, when he was old, he did not object to his parents'' negotiation of marriage.


    The words of the matchmaker''s parents, who is not so? Forbearance, this life will pass, at least his sweetheart is living well.


    But something happened to her.


    She did not live as well as he thought, and it could even be said that she was in the Tiger''s Den in Longtan, which was extremely bad.


    She Yi Jue returned to Dongping Bofu.


    His beloved is separated from his house, and sent to others.


    He could no longer pretend to marry someone else as if nothing had happened.


    Compared with the usual Yongchang Bofu, the Dongping Bofu gate is getting more and more lively.


    The Jiang family has become a descendant, not what it used to be.


    Xie Yinlou couldn''t help but pay attention to any changes in Dongping Bofu.


    He gradually learned that there were many matchmakers who came here to talk to Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi''s appearance is outstanding, although some family members mind that she was married, but as the queen''s relatives, more people don''t mind at all.


    What''s wrong with being married? The former queen also had several children with her ex-husband, so she didn''t marry again and become a queen.


    Xie Yinlou''s heart suddenly became confused.


    Jiang Yi entered the palace to visit Jiang Si, but was stopped by Xie Yinlou on the way back.


    On Qingshi Road, in front of the willow tree, the small green curtain carriage stopped by the side of the road, and Jiang Yi raised the corner of the curtain: "What''s the matter with Brother Xie?"


    Xie Yinlou looked serious, and said, "I have something to ask, can I take a step to speak?"


    Jiang Yi hesitated and got out of the car.


    The two walked to the willow tree and avoided the maid.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, "I wonder what Xie''s brother wants to ask?"


    Xie Yinlou was silent for a while, knowing that there was no time to delay, and plucked up the courage to ask: "You... do you plan to marry?"


    Jiang Yi smiled stiffly. Although he was surprised why Xie Yinlou asked, he still shook his head: "Nothing."


    Xie Yinlou fell silent again.


    Jiang Yi gradually felt wrong and bowed his knees and said, "If there is nothing else, I will go back."


    "What if that person is me?"


    Jiang Yi''s heart was shocked, and he took a half step back because of surprise.


    Xie Yinlou stared at Jiang Yi with a sincere expression: "Jiang Yi, don''t call me Xie''s brother, you can call me Yinlou. I always please you, if you are willing to marry me, I will ask the matchmaker to go to the Bofu to propose marriage. ..."


    "Brother Xie, don''t laugh, you have a good match, and I just want to grow up with my daughter, and I don''t have the idea of ??marrying anymore. Today''s words...I will treat it as if I have never heard of it." escape.


    Xie Yinlou looked at the carriage running towards Dongping Bo''s House and laughed at himself.


    He had already guessed this result, but he was not reconciled.


    After that, if she does not marry, he does not marry, and it is considered a kind of company. He is content compared to those who die.


    But if there is an afterlife, let him be born a few years earlier, he doesn''t want to be the brother of the Xie family anymore.

 Chapter 832： Fanwai bamboo basket water

    The ups and downs are all about the mood of Master Jiang Er recently.


    Since King Yan became the crown prince, he has gained a lot of face among his colleagues, and it will be even more prosperous when the eldest son has achieved good results in Qiuwei.


    In the spring of the New Year, when the good news came, Dongping Bofu was in joy, Mrs. Feng gave a lot of happy money out, and Mr. Jiang Er was even walking.


    Unexpectedly, the flowers were blooming, and the fire was cooking oil. Jiang Cang fell off the horse and broke his leg on the way back from the Qionglin Banquet.


    The newly released Xinke Jinshi became disabled and has never been involved in official career.


    Master Jiang Er''s mood suddenly fell from the clouds to the ground.


    No matter how good others are, how can the future of kissing his son be bright.


    The eldest son saw that the future had arrived, but something like this happened, which was more uncomfortable than plucking his heart.


    It was Jiang Cang who was in a worse mood than Master Jiang Er.


    Three years ago, Jiang Cang was depressed for a long time because of his illness, which affected the scientific research. Now he is finally able to cheer up and come back. When he just achieved his first big goal in life, he broke his wings like a plump eagle, and his future was ruined.


    One can imagine the blow Jiang Cang received, since the day he broke his leg, he has never left the door.


    "Master, it''s not good, the old man drank and made trouble again..." The people in Jiang Cang''s yard hurried to report.


    Master Jiang Er rushed over with a sullen face, and smelled a scent of alcohol before entering the house.


    There was a lot of noise inside.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Lord, you can''t hit the wall, what can you do if you hurt?"


    "What''s the difference between being dead and being alive like this ghost? Let go!"


    Master Jiang Er strode in, swept away the mess, and said with a calm face: "Let him go!"


    The two maids who desperately stopped Jiang Cang secretly breathed a sigh of relief when Master Jiang Er spoke.


    The scissors and other sharp objects in the room have been put away a long time ago, just for fear that the old man would go crazy after drinking too much. Who knows that the old man will hit the wall and make people unpredictable.


    Jiang Cang looked numb and looked at Master Jiang Er without any response.


    Master Jiang Er walked over quickly, raised his hand and slapped Jiang Cang.


    The crisp applause sounded, stunned the servants in the house.


    Jiang Cang''s dim eyes became clear, and he looked straight at Master Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er blushed: "Enough, when will you fall?"


    "Degenerate?" Jiang Cang rolled his eyes and pointed at himself with a wry smile, "Father, what else can I do except degenerate like this? I''m useless!"


    Jiang Cang cried: "I''m a waste, isn''t it just right for the waste to fall? Can I still start over as I did three years ago?"


    Master Jiang Er was heartbroken, but he could only awake his son cruelly: "You took the road of imperial examinations because you have this talent. In fact, there are very few children who are honored to take this road. Now this road is blocked, can it? Don¡¯t live anymore? What if your legs and feet are inconvenient? Your uncle abandoned a hand in order to save An Guogong, instead of being his Dongping uncle."


    Jiang Cang smiled sorrowfully: "How am I the same as the uncle? The uncle has a knighthood, what do I have? Can''t I be an official with imperial examination?


    There are so many noble children. Except for the eldest son who can enjoy the honorable scenery, everyone else is just looking for a good or bad job, unless there is a big chance, otherwise this life will be the same.


    How can it be compared to the eight classics of the imperial examination, plus the help of the family, step by step, become an extremely human minister.


    Master Jiang Er sent out the waiter, his eyes flickering: "Cang''er, who said you have no title to attack?"


    Jiang Cang was taken aback: "What did the father say?"


    "Stupid boy, now our Jiang family is a descendant. Today is not what it used to be. Even without the imperial examination, there are countless opportunities for power."


    "The fourth sister is not close to our second room." Jiang Cang murmured.


    Master Jiang Er sneered: "If you don''t get close to her, you''re also the daughter of Jiang''s family. Others only know that Jiang''s daughter is the queen. In the future, countless people take the initiative to give away money."


    Jiang Cang said nothing.


    Master Jiang Er said again: "Leave aside, your fourth sister has become a queen, and it is customary to honor your descendants. Is it possible that your uncle still holds two titles alone?"


    "Father--" Jiang Cang moved his lips.


    Master Jiang Er patted him on the shoulder: "Cheer up. You are the eldest son of Erfang, and there is a younger brother below, you can''t collapse!"


    Jiang Cang''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyes gradually brightened.


    If it can attack the Jue, the future seems not so gloomy...


    Master Jiang Er left here and went straight to Cixintang.


    Jiang Cang is Mrs. Feng¡¯s most respected grandson. This incident, coupled with the rumors of inviting the prince to abolish the prince¡¯s concubine, caused Mrs. Feng to stay in bed for many days. Fortunately, the good news came that Emperor Jingming gave up the crown. Only then did they resume their lives.


    The granddaughter took the seat of the queen, and the depression caused by the loss of the future of the grandson seemed less important.


    There are still a few grandsons, and this one has nothing to do with others.


    When Old Master Jiang Er saw Mrs. Feng, he found that the old lady was a bit red and her chest was inexplicably stagnant.


    "What''s the matter?" Facing the second son, Mrs. Feng was still amiable.


    In her mind, the second child is really capable, and the boss is just out of shit.


    "Mother, hasn''t the palace been knighted yet?"


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Mr. Jiang Er.


    Master Jiang Er sighed: "The son is afraid that Cang''er will be completely abolished if he continues like this. If he just shuts the door and comes from suffering, but if he lingers on the Jinshui River all day like the youngest son of Anguo, our uncle will not let him Did anyone read the joke?"


    Mrs. Feng knew what Mr. Jiang Er meant, she thought for a while and said, "I will remind you of this matter. Don''t be impatient."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Feng decided to send Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi couldn''t save his grandmother''s face, so he had to visit the palace.


    Jiang Si listened to Jiang Yidaoming''s intention, and couldn''t help laughing: "I remember this in my heart. The eldest sister made my grandma rest assured."


    Jiang Yi got a word, and left the palace in the green carriage.


    The carriage ran smoothly back to the Dongping Bo Mansion. When passing somewhere, Jiang Yi raised a corner of the curtain subconsciously.


    The green willows swayed outside the car, but the blue bamboo figure that day was gone.


    Jiang Yi put down the curtain, curled his lips and smiled bitterly.


    When Yu Jinsan heard Jiang Si mention Jiang Yi''s entry into the palace, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Since you are so impatient, then I will fulfill them."


    Jiang Cang sacked the horse because he did it on behalf of A Si, and he still wanted to seek the title from him. This is not a daydream.


    The next day an imperial decree was passed on. Because Dongping Bo Jiang Ancheng had a knighthood, he was no longer named Cheng Enbo and promoted to Dongping Hou.


    Master Jiang Er knelt on the ground, and the smile at the corners of his mouth solidified before it disappeared, and remained motionless until the officer of the imperial mission left.


    Although it is a pity that Mrs. Feng is the second son, this result is still acceptable. Seeing Master Jiang Er so busy reminding him: "Second child, you can get up."


    Master Jiang Er still didn''t respond.


    "Master Fu Er get up."


    The servant just met the corner of Jiang Er''s clothes, and Jiang Er suddenly planted.


    Mrs. Feng''s face changed drastically: "Second, what''s wrong with you?"


    Master Jiang Er had a stroke.


    The news reached the new emperor, and the new emperor was very considerate to let Master Jiang Er rest.


    Since then, the figure of Master Jiang Er never appeared in officialdom.


    Later, on the Jinshui River, there was a slumber with a little unfavorable legs. He was often drunk and drunk. It is said that he was still a young man, and no one knew whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 833： Good luck

    Before the first lunar month, the sky in the capital was still cold, and at this time it was even colder going north.


    Jiang Zhan''s face was even colder.


    The county lord of Beiqi caused Simei into a whirlpool of rumors, and she didn¡¯t know what happened to Simei now.


    But at this time, he still had to **** this princess Laoshizi to Beiqi.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and the curtain opened, revealing a bright face with a bit of heroism.


    "Jiang Zhan." Lu Chuchu shouted.


    Jiang Zhan frowned and said sternly: "Call me General Jiang, we are not that familiar."


    Lu Chuchu rolled his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "I have abdominal pain, let the team stop."


    Jiang Zhan rode on the horse and sneered after hearing the words: "The princess is still safe, don''t want to escape again!"


    Lu Chuchu''s eyebrows were raised, annoyed: "Who is going to escape, I really have abdominal pain."


    This **** is not as cute as his sister!


    At this time, Jiang Zhan was also thinking: Fortunately, his sister is gentle, considerate and sensible. If she was like this Beiqi princess, she didn''t know how many times she was beaten by him as a child.


    "I didn''t escape? Isn''t it the princess who had to pee the day before?"


    Lu Chuchu blushed and tweeted: "Of course I won''t do useless work again if I fail."


    She said with a painful expression on her face: "Stop quickly, it''s really abdominal pain."


    Jiang Zhan looked at her suspiciously, then hesitated and nodded: "Well, this time the princess should not be clever again."


    Lu Chuchu jumped out of the carriage, and no matter what the two maidservants of Zhou followed in a hurry, they walked over the guards and walked behind a rock.


    Jiang Zhan Shi Shiran followed.


    Lu Chuchu turned his head angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "General Jiang, you need to nod your face!"


    Jiang Zhan leaned against the mountain wall with a big grin, with a big smile: "If you run away, my life won''t be saved. What''s the use of having a face?"


    "You--" Lu Chuchu was really anxious.


    This time she is not a lie, but what should she do if a big man stays here?


    "The princess hurry up, the sky is cold, even if you can bear it, the soldiers will suffer."


    Jiang Zhan had a bad impression of Lu Chuchu.


    This girl was unlucky not to say that she had harmed her sister, and she ran away willfully. Once she really escaped, wouldn''t she have killed the soldiers?


    Lu Chuchu really couldn''t stand it anymore, gave Jiang Zhan a sharp look and gave up the argument.


    After a while, Lu Chuchu tidied up his clothes and came out. Without looking at Jiang Zhan, he lifted his foot to the carriage.


    I just didn''t care about it, but now I am so embarrassed that I don''t want to see it again.


    Jiang Zhan followed indifferently.


    The team walked for a while and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chuchu stuck his head out.


    Jiang Zhan held the reins and looked ahead with a solemn expression: "The bridge is broken."


    There was a river in front of me, the river was wide, and a bridge that was still wide was broken. The broken bridge plunged into the river and froze with the frozen river water.


    Jiang Zhan thought for a while and ordered the river to be crossed across the ice.


    "For safety, please get off the princess."


    Lu Chuchu got out of the car and stood on the shore with a solemn expression: "Are you sure it is safe to get off the car?"


    Based on experience, she is going to be unlucky again.


    "The woman will cross the river with the princess behind her back. When the time comes, the princess will walk in the middle of the team and she will absolutely ensure the safety of the princess.


    Jiang Zhan was surprised.


    Princess Beiqi gave him the impression that he was bold and self-willed, how could he be cautious?


    Soon the long line began to cross the river across the ice.


    Jiang Zhan walked in front of Lu Chuchu, observing the ice conditions at any time.


    The more you observe, the more assured.


    The ice is thick.


    Lu Chuchu obediently leaned on her back, but did not dare to be careless.


    Don''t look at her on her mother-in-law''s back, if something goes wrong, it might not be who will fall first.


    While thinking about it, suddenly a shout came from the front: "The ice is cracked!"


    Jiang Zhan immediately blocked Lu Chuchu with open arms and shouted: "Back!"


    Lu Chuchu''s first reaction was to jump off her back.


    The soles of the woman''s feet slipped under the tension, and the person on her back flew out and slid into the ice hole impartially.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhan was stunned.


    Bing crack appeared in front, and those who walked in front were all right, so did the Beiqi princess who was behind him fell in?


    The entire team, the Beiqi Princess fell into it alone?


    After a daze, Jiang Zhan immediately took off the heavy cotton coat and jumped into the ice cave.


    "General--" the soldiers who reacted a little slower yelled anxiously.


    The limbs of Lu Chuchu who were under the ice cave were immediately swept by the cold, and they were frozen almost instantly. The first reaction was to swear.


    She knew it was her again!


    Originally, she had skill in her body, she was not the kind of delicate lady, and she didn''t need her mother-in-law to cross the river on her back, but she didn''t dare to be willful considering her own luck.


    The results of it?


    Lu Chuchu cursed in his heart, but he was very experienced and closed his mouth and relaxed his body.


    The chances of surviving this way will greatly increase.


    She was good at water, but unfortunately she fell in too suddenly, and the river was so cold that she suddenly lost her ability to save herself.


    A big hand grabbed Lu Chuchu''s wrist and lifted her up.


    Lu Chuchu breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his body very well.


    Jiang Zhan was even more surprised.


    It''s really rare to see someone so calm after falling into an ice cave.


    It seems that this Beiqi princess is not without merit.


    Sending Lu Chuchu up, Jiang Zhan was already frozen stiff, but fortunately he was quickly pulled up by the soldiers.


    The team reached the other side of the river, and because of the accident, they stopped and set up camp on the side of the road to raise a bonfire.


    Lu Chuchu changed clothes, drank hot **** tea, and shivered while sitting by the fire to keep warm.


    Jiang Zhan, who had also changed his clothes, rubbed his hands not far away, his lips were purple with cold.


    Mother, it''s too cold, whoever is going to share the errands for him in the future, who is he in a hurry!


    Lu Chuchu glanced at Jiang Zhan and said sincerely, "Thank you, General Jiang, for saving me."


    Jiang Zhan was a little ashamed: "I didn''t protect the princess well."


    But this is too much to guard against!


    However, he thought that Princess Beiqi would lose his temper, blame the soldiers who stepped on the ice but didn''t fall into it, or anger him as the leader. He didn''t expect that Princess Beiqi would be quite generous, and he didn''t mention it.


    Jiang Zhan''s bad impression of Lu Chuchu began to improve.


    "Do you know now?" Lu Chuchu said quietly.


    "what?"


    Lu Chuchu smiled bitterly: "Growing up this way, the two years in Dazhou Capital have been my most prosperous days, but you found out that you want to send me back. Now that I have not set foot on the northern Qi boundary, my bad luck has begun again. ..."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t help being stunned after hearing Lu Chuchu''s glorious deeds from childhood to childhood.


    This... This is a bit miserable.


    It''s really rare for this girl to live without a distorted temperament.


    "Is that why the princess wanted to escape halfway?"


    Lu Chuchu laughed at herself: "Otherwise? General Jiang really thought I was a ignorant little girl. I ran away just for fun?"


    Jiang Zhan smiled dryly, feeling a little sympathy in his heart, and suddenly said with a flash of inspiration: "The princess is always in bad luck in Beiqi. It is not difficult to live elsewhere."


    Lu Chuchu''s eyes lit up: "Do you have a way?"


    "This is not simple. As the saying goes, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog. You can marry someone from Dazhou or Xiliang. Don''t think about it from Nanlan. You have a good relationship with my fourth sister. Nanlan people make it difficult for her."


    Lu Chuchu was stunned for a while.


    Jiang Zhan was quite proud of his wit and asked for credit: "Is this method much better than the princess running away from home?"


    Lu Chuchu returned to his senses, looked deeply at the handsome face that was so cold and white, and said meaningfully: "General Jiang makes sense."


    Jiang Zhan suddenly noticed a trace of danger, but he didn''t know why.


    It must be an illusion caused by being too cold!


    "If the princess rests well, continue on the road."


    Lu Chuchu looked at Jiang Zhan, raised his lips and smiled: "Yeah."


    Jiang Zhan: "..." I always feel that something terrible is going to happen.


    Lu Chuchu got into the carriage and smiled against the wall of the carriage.


    Marrying to Da Zhou seems to be a good way to get it right once and for all, maybe she can continue to be the second shopkeeper of the fragrance.


    Just think of those rumors, she is obviously the second shopkeeper, and actually said she is a buddy!


    Thinking like this, Lu Chuchu quietly opened the corner of the curtain and glanced out.


    Suddenly I felt that it would be nice to go home now, and the spring of Northern Qi is coming.

 Chapter 834： Get out

    Yu Jin went down to the court and dealt with the small half of the government affairs in a very short time. Ignoring the diligent little fun of the emperor who wanted to speak but wanted to persuade the emperor, he raised his foot to Jiang Si''s place and invited the queen to take a walk in the imperial garden.


    The imperial garden is full of life, with flowers everywhere.


    Yu Jin chatted with Jiang Si as he walked.


    The servant and maidservant who followed far behind looked at such a pair of emperors and empresses quietly with amazement.


    "Si, there is something I think I want to talk to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Si asked with a smile.


    Yu Jin glanced around, lowered his voice: "Your eldest sister and Yong Changbo seem to have a little..."


    Jiang Si couldn''t help but stop: "What is there?"


    Yu Jin took a deep look at Jiang Si and sighed: "Fortunately, I was persevering at the time (unscrupulous, unscrupulous)."


    Otherwise, like this dull temper, when will he marry a wife?


    "I guess Uncle Yongchang is pleased with your elder sister. I''m afraid it''s because of your elder sister who haven''t married for so many years.


    Jiang Si was taken aback: "You said Brother Xie?"


    Yu Jin sneered, with some disdain.


    Fortunately, he was worried about "Big Brother Xie", but he didn''t expect this to be a fool.


    This kind of person can easily marry his sweetheart.


    "I didn''t see at all that Brother Xie was so happy with Sister Xie, how could it be..." Jiang Si shook his head, feeling incredible.


    Yu Jin smiled: "Why not, he is not much younger than your eldest sister, shouldn''t he be distracted?"


    Jiang Si murmured, "I just never thought about it."


    Thinking about it, the eldest sister is only three years older than the older brother Xie, which seems not impossible.


    "The eldest sister¡ª"


    "I just knew about it and told you about it. In the end, it depends on what your elder sister meant."


    As for what the man meant, hehe, what is the importance of a big man''s idea, it would be nice to have a wife.


    Jiang Sizheng nodded: "Then I will find a chance to try it out."


    She had to be cautious about the lifelong happiness of the elder sister.


    Jiang seemed to be too deliberate. After Jiang Yi entered the palace to see her, he pretended to mention it casually: "Sister, I heard that the threshold of the house has been stepped through by the matchmaker recently."


    Jiang Yi blushed and stared at Jiang like a look: "It''s nothing more than others, why are you still laughing at me--"


    Jiang Si grabbed Jiang Yi''s hand: "Sister, do you have someone you like? You are still young, if there is someone you like, don''t wrong yourself anymore."


    A figure suddenly swayed in Jiang Yi''s mind, and then he bit his lip hard: "Sister Sis, don''t tease the eldest sister anymore. I think life is very good now."


    Jiang Si saw some meaning from the change in Jiang Yi''s expression, and suddenly asked, "Sister, what do you think of Brother Xie?"


    Jiang Yi was flustered for a moment before returning to normal, and said with a straight face: "The Fourth Sister should not defile the Xie Family Brother Qingyu."


    Jiang Si shook Jiang Yi''s hand, with a somewhat helpless, coquettish tone of Jiang Yi: "Sister, don''t talk about these scenes, we are sisters, can''t you just say something to your sister?"


    Jiang Yi was silent for a long while, gently withdrew his hand, and said with a serious face: "Since the fourth sister asked, let me talk about it. I don''t match the Xie family brothers. He is Uncle Yongchang, and I live in my family with a daughter. Duckweed, if I marry him, he will be seen as a joke, so my sister must not mention these words again."


    Jiang Si felt distressed when she heard it, and said softly: "What about the big sister''s mind?"


    Jiang Yi smiled bitterly: "Silly girl, is it important to be unwilling?"


    God''s will makes people, the world is impermanent, how many people in this world can be satisfied?


    Not everyone has the good fortune of Simei.


    Jiang Yi hurriedly left.


    At night, Jiang Si leaned on Yu Jin to speak.


    "The eldest sister entered the palace today. I have tried it. She has no intention of remarrying."


    "She has no intention of Xie Yinlou?"


    Jiang Si narrowed her eyebrows slightly: "I guess the eldest sister still has a good impression on Brother Xie, after all, Brother Xie is outstanding¡ª"


    "Huh?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows with a cold face.


    All outstanding? That fool who can''t ask his wife?


    Seeing the vinegar jar, Jiang Si hurriedly kissed him on the cheek, and said perfunctorily: "Of course there is no Ajin as good."


    Although it was perfunctory, Yu Jin suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, and the snow melted.


    "The eldest sister feels very bitter when she meets others and is unsuccessful. I really can''t bear to watch her die alone. I will persuade her in the future, hoping that one day she can open up and accept Brother Xie."


    Someday?


    One day it will be when the day lily will be cold.


    Yu Jin turned around and summoned Xie Yinlou.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and asked straightaway: "The eldest sister of Empress Yongchang Boxin?"


    When Xie Yinlou heard the confusion in his heart, he immediately knelt down on one knee: "This is just a wishful thinking of the minister, please don''t get the emperor misunderstand Miss Jiang¡ª¡ª"


    "Ms. Jiang?" Yu Jin smiled, "Okay, let''s go back. Don''t think about it in the future."


    If this kind of fool is happy, he will kill one toe, but he still tasted it.


    "Weichen retired."


    When Xie Yin Tower left, Yu Jin ordered Xiao Lezi: "Fetch the imperial edict I placed in the third frame of the bookshelf, and send the edict officer to the two residences to give the marriage."


    Xiao Lezi''s eyes widened.


    The emperor is too quick to discuss with the queen?


    Although Xiao Lezi thought so in her heart, she didn''t dare to say a word, so she hurried to make arrangements.


    Xie Yinlou returned to the mansion and locked himself in the study, feeling confused.


    How did the emperor know his concerns?


    The emperor knew that Sister Jiang would definitely know.


    Jiang Yi didn''t want to marry him, but the empress knew about this kind of thing, which would definitely bring her a lot of trouble...


    There was a hurried knock on the door: "Uncle, the officer is here."


    Xie Yinlou was startled, and hurriedly went out to take the order.


    This is a decree of marriage.


    Xie Yinlou still held the imperial edict in a daze until the officer of the edict left.


    The emperor married him to Jiang Yici?


    Carefully on the sidelines: "Uncle?"


    How could the emperor give a married woman to his uncle? I''m so worried about my uncle''s resistance!


    Xie Yinlou stood up suddenly and ran out with his legs drawn.


    At the same time, Jiang Mansion received the same order.


    Jiang Ancheng glanced at the pale eldest daughter, a little distressed, and even more annoyed by the second son-in-law''s self-determination: "Yi''er, don''t panic, even the emperor can''t force you to enter the palace for your father!"


    Go to the youngest daughter!


    Jiang Yi hurriedly grabbed Jiang Ancheng and said like a gnat: "Father, Jinkouyuyan, that''s it, that''s it..."


    "How can this work--" Jiang Ancheng was furious, and suddenly saw the eldest daughter''s flushed cheeks, and suddenly changed his tone, "Ahem, the emperor''s father-in-law is a bit unreasonable to take the lead in fighting the decree. It will make your fourth sister embarrassed. I can feel wronged."


    The Xie family boy and the eldest daughter were interested in each other, why didn''t he know?


    He didn''t know!


    Jiang Yi looked at the door with a complicated mood.


    At this time, the brother of the Xie family...No, Xie Yinlou should be right outside, right?


    Outside the door is a bluestone road that has been washed white by rain. That road has connected the two provinces for many years.


    She never thought that one day her home would be at the end of the road and at the other end of the road.


    This time, it should be good, right?

 Chapter 835： A double

    Recently, Emperor Jingming likes playing chess with the queen dowager. Chess is not the point, and winning or losing is not the key. The main reason is that the time spent playing chess is long, and he can exchange a lot of gossip with the queen dowager.


    "Old Qi is in trouble." Emperor Jing Ming fell asleep and said slowly.


    The empress dowager took a deep look at Emperor Jingming.


    Why did she see schadenfreude from the corner of the emperor''s raised mouth?


    The empress dowager calmly asked: "What trouble has the emperor encountered?"


    The Supreme Emperor can gloat for misfortune, and it seems that there is not much trouble.


    Emperor Jingming blinked, and the gloat was even more obvious: "Some ministers suggested that Old Seven should fill the harem."


    The empress dowager held the chess piece''s hand and paused: "Fill the harem?"


    Just like the emperor, who are afraid of the inside, dare to fill the harem?


    No, just the performance of the emperor wishing to hang on the queen''s lap, willing to fill the harem?


    The empress dowager had no intention of playing chess, and frowned while pinching the chess piece: "What did the emperor say?"


    Emperor Jingming trembled the corners of his mouth, his tone was indescribably complicated: "That kid actually flung his sleeves and left."


    "Walking away?" The Queen Mother couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "Yeah!" Emperor Jing Ming slapped the table, angrily, "How can we handle things like this? It''s not a big matter that cannot be compromised with the courtiers. Even if you are not happy, just show your attitude to the courtiers, at most it is noisy. Get up, how can you escape?"


    The ruler and the minister are a process of constantly testing and compromising with each other. What is the use of avoiding?


    The more Emperor Jingming spoke, the more dissatisfied: "I looked at Lao Qi as resilient, but I didn''t expect to be so self-willed..."


    Emperor Jingming was full of jealousy.


    In the face of the noisy officials like ducks, he tried to flick his sleeves and left countless times. Did he do that?


    Why is Lao Qi that little bastard?


    The empress dowager slightly sinks her face: "Jin''er is now the emperor. Don''t be too harsh if you are too emperor."


    Emperor Jingming stared: "He is the emperor, and I am also his father. State affairs listen to him, and family affairs have to listen to me."


    The empress dowager raised her eyebrows: "Then what is your opinion on the minister''s proposal to fill the harem?"


    Emperor Jingming snorted: "I don''t care about this kind of thing, let him solve it by himself. In fact, if there is any escape, just follow the minister''s will."


    Is it possible to think that there is only a queen woman?


    Even if you don''t like the woman next to him, you can just put it as a flower.


    The empress dowager laughed, and dropped the chess pieces: "You won."


    Emperor Jingming: "..." If you win, you will win. Why are you so murderous?


    Since this woman became the empress dowager, her temper has gradually grown.


    Humph, he also walked away!


    Emperor Jing Ming flung his sleeves and left.


    The empress dowager did not change her face and told the maidservant: "Peel a plate of grapes."


    Yu Jin directly retreated to the court, but the ministers were so angry that they were gearing up one by one, rolling up their sleeves and preparing to show the new emperor a color when he went to court.


    I can''t get used to this stinking problem at every turn!


    Unexpectedly, on the second day, the officials gathered outside the gate of Qianqing, waiting for a little fun and shouting: "The emperor is in a bad mood, sir, please leave."


    When the little fun was gone, the officials reacted: The emperor is not feeling unwell, but feeling unwell...


    What the **** is feeling unwell!


    The officials dispersed with anger.


    On the third day, the officials who were extremely angry still failed to see the emperor.


    Jiang Si looked at Yu Jin, who walked in after practicing his sword, and asked with a smile: "Aren''t you going to the court today? Are you afraid that the angry minister will tear you apart?"


    Yu Jin wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said disapprovingly: "Over and over, over and over again, and exhausted. After these three days, they may not be angry, but hope that I will go to court."


    As Yu Jin expected, the officials quickly suppressed their anger and were overwhelmed by worry and anxiety.


    The new emperor is different from the supreme emperor. Isn''t it a faint emperor?


    Ordinary people think that the emperor is faint and they can overthrow it? Don''t be kidding, no matter how old you are, you have to take it.


    The emperor will go to court soon, knowing that he will at least save him.


    After the officials did not know how many days of disappointment, they finally hoped that the new emperor would go to court.


    At this moment, the ministers almost burst into tears. Look at me and I see you, but no one dared to be the first to criticize Yu Jin''s waywardness of staying away.


    In the end, all the officials fell on Gu Shangshu.


    A tall top.


    Gu Shangshu coughed slightly: "The emperor, national affairs are not trivial. If you don''t go to court for a few days, will you know how much impact will it bring to your subjects?"


    Yu Jin wanted to roll his eyes.


    The old guy wanted to fool him again.


    Will it collapse in a few days?


    When encountering those emperors who have not been in court for several years, not all the ministers are living well, and they even have the illusion of being masters, and they do things more vigorously.


    On his face, he looked like he was being taught, and his words were gentle: "Gu Shangshu is reasonable, so let''s start the discussion."


    Soon the officials took turns to start.


    Yu Jin listened carefully, or gave a decision or advice, which was quite appropriate.


    Qunchen was really moved.


    Thank God, the emperor is not faint!


    Until a minister raised the issue of filling the harem.


    Yu Jin''s face suddenly turned cold, and he stared at the minister coldly and said, "Is Li Aiqing so concerned about my harem?"


    The minister immediately knelt down, angry and frightened: "The ministers dare not, filling the harem to spread the branches and leaves for the emperor is a major matter related to the stability of the community, and I have to pay attention to it!"


    "Enough!" Yu Jin got up, masked Hanbing, "I feel unwell, let''s go away."


    The new emperor flung his sleeves away again, leaving all the ministers to look at the minister.


    The minister was extremely aggrieved: "Isn''t my proposal supposed to be? You just leave it to the emperor?"


    Someone smiled bitterly: "No one said it shouldn''t be, but the emperor has stopped reigning."


    The news reached Emperor Jingming, and Emperor Jingming couldn''t help but ran to the empress dowager to gossip: "Lao Qi is too simple to think, wait and see, if you go back to the dynasty, someone will definitely be admonishing.


    Yu Jin felt uncomfortable for a longer time this time. When he went to court again, an officer made an impassioned accusation and slammed into the temple''s golden pillar.


    A guard who didn''t know where to hide held him firmly.


    "Let go of me, I''m so faint, I''m going to kill Da Zhou!" The officer was crazy.


    Yu Jin smiled coldly: "I first ascended the throne, the weather is smooth, and the people are happy. Although the political affairs are not as handy as the Emperor, but there have been no major mistakes. And Wang Yushi, why are you so anxious to wear a faint monarch hat on me? I see you. It''s not for the country or the people at all, but for the sake of fame!"


    The supervisor was embarrassed and angry, but struggled to get away from the restraints of the guards.


    "Come here, drag Wang Yushi to the Wumen Tingzhang, and enter the prison!"


    "Don''t be the emperor!" A group of civil servants, mainly Gu Shangshu, knelt to dissuade.


    The generals looked lively.


    After all, so many civil servants pleaded for Wang Yushi, but it was because the emperor had touched the interests of the civil servants with the prosecutors, and it had nothing to do with their military officers.


    Hey, I''ve been annoyed by watching these officials jumping up and down, and they have been impeached.


    Yu Jin expressionlessly swept across the kneeling courtiers, and asked coldly: "Are you going to the Meridian Gate together?"


    The ministers were startled.


    If the emperor insists on going his own way, they do have this mindset.


    Yu Jin sneered: "My ugly words are ahead. Everyone who kneels and remonstrates at the meridian gate today will go to heaven. I will never accept the accusation of the king of subjugation!"


    The ministers looked at each other and stood up dingy.


    They were dissatisfied with the emperor''s provocateurs, but they could not agree that the emperor was the king of subjugation.


    You can''t say that to the real faint monarch, let alone the emperor still has room for rescue.


    "San Chao." Yu Jin flung his sleeves away.


    After this time, the officials did not dare to mention the topic of filling the harem in a short time.


    It wasn''t until the queen was pregnant that someone became alive again.


    The new emperor is no longer in court.


    Qunchen: "..."


    Gu Shangshu and others gathered in the imperial study room unbearably and urged them: "The emperor, not going to court is not the solution to the problem. What are your plans on this matter?"


    "Planning? I have no plans."


    Gu Shangshu bit the bullet and said: "The emperor, things have to come up with a charter¡ª"


    Yu Jin chuckled: "Gu Shangshu has misunderstood. What I mean is that there is no plan to fill the harem. The queen is enough."


    Several people were shocked: "How can this work?"


    "Why not? Everyone cares about this matter, isn''t it for the emperor''s heirs to pass on, and I and the queen have more sons."


    "But the emperor--"


    Yu Jin''s face sank: "Or do you want to send your daughters and granddaughters to the palace so that you can benefit your family?"


    Several people hurriedly said: "Weichen never has such thoughts."


    The matter is such a thing, how can the emperor tell it directly, do they want face?


    Yu Jin smiled slightly: "I know that all of you are pure and good ministers. My value to you Aiqing will not change because of a woman. Don''t bother me with this matter in the future."


    Several people left the palace uncle, exchanging ideas.


    "Forget it, the empress is in love, and when the emperor can''t stand the empress''s pregnancy and childbirth, Xu took the initiative to speak."


    After the first birthday of the little prince.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to be so long in love, so let''s wait two years for the queen to be nothing new."


    After the second and third princes were born.


    "The emperor doesn''t choose his concubine, what should I do?"


    "Why don''t you wait for the queen to have a few more princes?"


    "Wait, there are three princes, why does it matter if the emperor is elected or not?"


    Was the queen killed by a finger when she sent her daughter into the palace?


    After several years of delay, the court had to acquiesce in the emperor''s waywardness of not accepting the concubine.


    At the same time, an unhealthy trend blew up in the capital.


    I don¡¯t know how many young women yelled at the restless husband: "Want to take a concubine? You don¡¯t have to worry about you. There is only a queen in the saint. How big is your face that you want to take a concubine? I yeah, die early. Got this heart!"


    Even the gray-haired Madam Gu rushed Gu Shangshu to the study room to sleep for two days, and said, "Let your two old concubines rub your shoulders, my hands hurt."


    Old and young people in the capital: Life is really overwhelming!


    But the still spirited Emperor Jingming was almost distorted with jealousy, and said angrily to the empress dowager: "Lao Qi actually took the empress to go outing!"


    When he was the emperor, there was only one day in a year to let the wind go, so why can the old Qi take the queen out for an outing?


    The queen mother didn''t raise her eyelids: "No way, the minister is worried that the emperor is feeling unwell."


    Emperor Jing Ming: "..."


    At this time in the outskirts of the country, the emperor and empress stood on the mountain hand in hand.


    "Si, the world is so big, I will give him the throne when he grows up and let''s go and see."


    "it is good."


    The two clasped their fingers together and looked at the great rivers and mountains.

 Chapter 836： Foreign minister

    The wind on the edge of the cliff whizzed in his ears, Jiang Si clung to the edge of the cliff firmly with both hands, shaking.


    Her tender palms were bloody, and her body was sinking a little bit, but she had no intention of letting go.


    She was reluctant to die.


    She finally got rid of the tragic past and fell in love with A Jin. The days worth looking forward to are still to come.


    She died, and Ajin was alone.


    With this thought, Jiang Si was exhausted when he gave out another force, and his entire body moved upward.


    A shoe embroidered with silver thread appeared in front of her.


    Jiang looked up with difficulty.


    Princess Qi had a sneer at the corner of her mouth, unlike her usual gentle and generous appearance.


    "Seventh siblings are really tenacious."


    Jiang Si bit his lip hard.


    At this point, she still didn''t understand.


    She and Princess Qi went to the Baiyun Temple to go to the incense to meet Jingma. Now she is hanging on the edge of the cliff, and Princess Qi is standing in front of her calmly.


    In this life and death robbery, Princess Qi is the murderer!


    "Why?" Jiang Si asked.


    She was puzzled, unwilling, and angry, but she alone did not intercede.


    Since the other party moved his hands, the plea is worthless, but it is self-infuriating.


    Princess Qi did not answer Jiang Si''s doubts, but leaned down and took off her **** hands with a blank expression.


    The moment Jiang Si fell, he heard Princess Qi''s chuckle in a daze.


    The body fell extremely fast, but Jiang Si remembered a lot.


    There are those for the father and brother, the eldest sister, and more for Yu Jin.


    At this time, the things that made her unpleasant, the unpleasant people, did not come to mind.


    She can''t care about it.


    She didn''t want to die.


    The ginger-like body hit the rocks at the bottom of the cliff, and the bones shattered.


    But at that moment, she did not die immediately, but still had a trace of consciousness.


    Sober and painful.


    It hurts...


    Ajin, where are you, I hurt...


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded.


    A big dog struggled to approach Jiang Si.


    "Wang--" The big dog barked and licked the hostess''s hand with his tongue.


    That hand didn''t move.


    The big dog moved hard and licked the mistress''s cheek.


    The big dog''s world is very simple, male owner, female owner, fleshy bones.


    But why is the hostess not moving?


    It followed the smell all the way, why didn''t the hostess move?


    The big dog wanted to grab the **** clothes and drag it, but gradually lost his strength.


    "Wang..." The big dog barked softly.


    Upon receiving the news, Yu Jin quickly rushed over, rolled over and dismounted, almost falling to the edge of the cliff.


    "Master--" Long Dan stretched out his hand to help, but was pushed away.


    "is it here?"


    Long Dan didn''t dare to look at Yu Jin''s red eyes, and nodded hard: "Yes..."


    Without any hesitation, Yu Jin immediately descended to the bottom of the cliff.


    Long Dan hurried to keep up.


    The bottom of the cliff was quiet and desperately empty.


    Yu Jin saw the man lying not far away at a glance and staggered over.


    His princess was motionless, the blood spreading under her body had long been solidified, dyeing the rocks red.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and stroked his **** cheek.


    The face he had kissed countless times was cold.


    Yu Jin hugged Jiang Si without saying a word, his face pale in shock.


    Long Dan, who followed him, was terrified and couldn''t help shouting: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    Yu Jin turned a blind eye and walked past Long Dan holding Jiang Si.


    Long Dan wanted to shout, but understood how hard the princess''s death had hit the master, so he sighed and picked up the big dog lying beside Jiang Si.


    The big dog also lost his breath.


    Long Dan rubbed the corners of his eyes and cried.


    It''s not all well, why did it happen suddenly?


    Back on the cliff, the rescue team rushed over.


    Yu Jin didn''t even look at these people, turned on his horse while holding Jiang Si, and swung away.


    Long Dan, who was one step behind, held the corpse of Er Niu dumbfounded: "Master, where are you going?"


    Yu Jin rushed wildly, with only one thought in his mind: to find Elder Wu Miao to save his wife.


    Fortunately, Elder Wu Miao is in the capital at this moment.


    I don''t know how long he has been running, Yu Jin rushed into a house with Jiang Si in his arms.


    "Save her!" Yu Jin rushed straight to the elder, and said the first words after finding Jiang Si.


    Seeing the **** ginger, the elder''s face changed drastically, and he was full of astonishment: "How could this be?"


    Yu Jin didn''t have the strength to explain, only two words: "Help her!"


    The elder reached out his hand and touched Jiang, and sighed: "The saint is dead."


    "I know, but you have the technique to bring the dead back to life, use this to save her!"


    "But¡ª" Jiang Si''s death made the Great Elder confused.


    Yu Jin knelt down: "Please, save her."


    The elder looked at the young man kneeling in front of him, and said gravely: "The prince knows that my clan''s resurrection technique requires someone willing to exchange life?"


    "I do."


    He only wants his princess to live.


    The elder''s eyes flickered: "She wakes up, maybe it''s a new beginning, do you know what a new beginning is?"


    Yu Jin shook his head.


    "Reincarnation! Exchange her for another reincarnation with my Wumiao guarding the sky, and then...you will forget her."


    The alien technique is against the sky, and she, the caster, will also die for the law and lose her life.


    But she is willing.


    It was only at this time that she saw a glimmer of secrets, and it was worthwhile to use her life to fight for the fawn.


    The key is whether the man in front of him feels worth it, if there is a trace of reluctance, the alien technique will not succeed.


    When Yu Jin heard the great elder say that Jiang Si would be forgotten, he clenched his fists hard: "The great elder talks too much nonsense, when will the alien technique begin?"


    "At midnight tonight."


    "Tonight''s time?" Yu Jin glanced at the sky, his momentum changed, "There is still time, please help me take care of my wife."


    He gently put Jiang Si on the bed, strode out the door, turned on his horse and headed straight to the Qi Palace.


    The wind poured into his throat, as if a raging fire was burning through his throat.


    But he got faster and faster, and went straight to the gate when he got there.


    "Can your prince and concubine be here?"


    Seeing Yu Jin''s expression on his face, the doorman hurriedly said, "The prince and the princess have just returned from the palace."


    Yu Jin originally went out of town to do errands. There was a long time difference from when Jiang Si fell off the cliff to when he received the news. It was enough for Qi Wang and his wife to report the matter in the palace and come back.


    "Tell me, I want to see them." Yu Jin said calmly.


    Wang Qi received the news and met Yu Jin with Princess Qi in the flower hall.


    Wang Qi looked ashamed: "Seventh brother, it''s hard to think of this fact. Brother is going to see you."


    Princess Qi''s eyes were red and her expression was sad: "It''s all my fault. If you didn''t invite the seven younger siblings to go to incense, this kind of thing would not happen..."


    Yu Jin quietly listened to the two of them and drew out a long knife.


    "Seventh brother, what are you doing?"


    Yu Jin slashed over.


    The king of Qi was pampered, how could he compare with the Yu Jin spelled out from the dead man''s pile, and he was stabbed in his heart after dodge two times.


    Princess Qi screamed and ran away: "Come on--"


    Before the call for help was finished, Princess Qi fell to the ground with a knife.


    Yu Jin ignored the crowds and said calmly: "Don''t coax me like a fool."


    "King Yan killed the prince and concubine--" The whole palace was in chaos.


    Yu Jin took the knife and walked out. The one who encountered the obstacle was a knife, regardless of life or death.


    The tip of the knife bleeds, and gradually no one dared to approach.


    He left the palace and threw the knife on his horse and ran wildly. He quickly left the chaser behind and abandoned the horse when he ran away.


    King Yan killed King Qi and his wife quickly spread. After hearing the news, Concubine Xian couldn''t bear the blow and vomited blood into a coma.


    Emperor Jingming was furious and ordered Jinlinwei to track down the whereabouts of King Yan, and the whole city was under martial law.


    Yu Jin didn''t care about it.


    What about the martial law in the whole city, there is no problem when hiding tonight.


    Soon it''s time.


    "Grand Elder, let''s start."


    "Really thinking about it?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    The great elder nodded, lit up a strange incense and urged another technique.


    Yu Jin didn''t understand this, and kept looking at Jiang Si lying flat on the couch.


    The great elder suddenly handed over a simple dagger, and shouted: "Quickly pierce your heart with the ancient dagger, and take your blood."


    Yu Jin did not hesitate to pierce the dagger into his heart, and soon blood spurted out, and part of it fell into the jade bowl in the hands of the elder.


    He held the wall with one hand, his vision blurred, watching the great elder spot blood on Jiang Si''s brow.


    The blood actually fell into the skin.


    Yu Jin bends his lips slightly and closes his eyes.


    He believes that no matter how many reincarnations, even if he loses all his memories, even if he is no longer who he is now, he will still remember to fall in love with Asi.


    See you in the next life.


    (End of full text)

 ~： Write at the end

    After more than a year, I finished the book "Sijin", and I was relieved and a little bit sad. "Sijin" is over at this time, I think it''s just right: I haven''t bothered to write, and everyone is not tired of it. Isn''t it right?


    "Sijin" is not a perfect story, just like my previous books, it is mainly limited by my own level, but I am serious when I write it, and it is still the same as when I wrote the previous books. It would be my honor if it can bring a smile to everyone besides busy or ordinary life.


    Here, I would like to thank Tianyu Tianyue, Ai Aiweizi, Dongcao 1125, Xinyun Qianyin, Maple Palace, Moyu Demon Cloud, Dreamland Daddy, Annanxiu, and Mo Yan, and thank you for rewarding every day in the fantasy Traveling, thank every reader who rewarded, voted, and subscribed. It is your support that makes me persevere day by day.


    The green hills will not change the water flow, we will see you in the next book.

 ~： New book "Palm Huan"

The new book "Palm Huan" is looking forward to your collection.

 ~： The simplified book "Sijin" is on the market

    Everyone hasn¡¯t forgotten "Sijin", now the simplified version of the book is finally on the pre-sale. There are exclusive episodes of the male and female masters who met when they were young and their daughters grew up. Those who like this book and want to collect physical books can Go to a Baoyue Book flagship store to start.